ă€ŠPlease Call My Masteră€‹


 Chapter 1

    The second star river.

    Second class star ˇ¤ Bai Qixing, autumn.

    Outside the interstellar airport, a little cold rain fell.

    A bleak figure, raised his hand and tightened the slightly thin windbreaker on the tight body, raised his head and looked at the airport entrance in front of him.

    Then he turned around with mixed feelings, looked at the lights behind him and sighed a few times.

    "I want to have a warm home when I came to this strange world alone, but now I have to embark on my life journey alone."

    "Hey ~"

    "People all say that the world is amazing. They all want to see Yanhua in the prosperous age. How can they know that life is helpless? It''s really enough to fuck!"

    At this time, a sweet voice suddenly sounded on the airport radio.

    "Dear passengers, the T103 interstellar flight to autumn star is about to take off. Please go to the boarding gate."

    The figure in front of him took off his windbreaker immediately after hearing the sound of the radio.

    A boy with dark hair and sharp eyes showed up and ran to the airport entrance.

    "Let''s go! Let''s go! Sorry! Sorry!"

    Some passengers who were overtaken immediately shouted abuse.

    "Hurry to reincarnate!"

    Two uniformed security uncles at the gate of the airport rushed up as soon as they saw the boy rushing over.

    Grab the boy''s clothes! But the boy struggled desperately.

    "This passenger, you haven''t checked the security yet!"

    "Install a hammer, my ship is going to fly."

    "No, you can''t go there. You must accept security."

    Two security uncles dragged the boy in front of them, glaring with their eyes.

    "Okay, security, security."

    In front of him, the boy quickly took out his ID card from his pocket, and then threw his suitcase on the nearby instrument.

    Rushed into the security door and saw the identification information on the display board above.

    "Shen Ye, male, 18 years old!"

    "All right? The ship is flying."

    Shen Ye hurried.

    "Your last name is Shen? Are you from the Shen family?"

    The security guard looked at the displayed information and asked with some hesitation.

    "Nonsense!"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Go, go, go, I''ll help you with your suitcase."

    The security uncle hurriedly carried the suitcase in the dark night, and they ran into it.

    In the cold rain, a luxurious starship began to warm up.

    In the special class cabin of T103 interstellar flight, a embarrassed figure panted and ran in.

    "I almost missed it. Fortunately, I caught up in the last few seconds of boarding."

    Shen Ye secretly rejoices.

    Then Shen Ye found seat A1 at a glance. It was not bad. It was an independent window seat. He stuffed his suitcase into the storage area next to the seat.

    He sat down and leaned back to breathe a sigh of relief.

    "I''m so tired."

    At this time, a beautiful stewardess dressed in red uniforms came after Shen Ye and squatted down and said.

    "Mr. Shen, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. I don''t have time to pick up your suitcase. This flight won''t take off until you board."

    After listening to Shen Ye, he looked petrified. Is there such a good treatment?

    He can''t believe it, but it seems to be the same. The ticket seems to be given by the family.

    "Mr. Shen, I''m your exclusive Housekeeper on this trip. Let me cover you with a blanket. The temperature is a little cold."

    "No, I can do it myself. Go and help you first."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and refused with a smile. He''s really not used to it.

    "If you have any orders, please press the next button and I''ll be on call."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and replied.

    After the flight attendant left, Shen Ye adjusted the back of her chair, lay back, covered her blanket, slowly closed her eyes, and gradually fell into memory.

    I lived alone in a single apartment on a sleepy night in my previous life.

    Relying on the meager royalties, he ate and drank and died. In his thirties, he achieved nothing and didn''t even have a wife.

    I thought I''d live like this in my life. In fact, it''s also very good.

    Until one day, night fell.

    Shen night walked into the convenience store downstairs and a loud voice shouted.

    "Shen Ye, I have a box of instant noodles for special activities. It''s not only cheap, but also lucky draw. Would you like some?"

    Shen Ye raised his head and looked listlessly at the convenience store owner.

    "Is it about to expire?"

    "Ha ha, no! It''s just that the factory has stopped production and closed down and is doing sales promotion."

    "Really? Give me a box."

    Shen Ye took out the only one hundred yuan bill left in his pocket and reluctantly handed it to the boss.

    "OK."

    The convenience store owner quickly moved a box of instant noodles to Shen Ye, changed the change, and finally took out a lucky draw box and handed it to him.

    "Come on, try your luck."

    Shen Ye didn''t have much hope. He put his hand in and took out one.

    Then take out a steel bar from your pocket and start scraping.

    The word "thank you" appeared first.

    Shen Ye sighed helplessly.

    "I knew there was no such good luck."

    "Don''t sigh, young man. Stick to it. Maybe things will turn around. Do you want another box?"

    The boss showed his white teeth and asked excitedly.

    "Forget it, I can''t finish it."

    Shen Ye had planned to throw away the lottery tickets, but somehow he scraped the rest.

    "Winning."

    "Thank you for winning?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned, and then showed an expression of ecstasy. It was really a lucky turn.

    "Boss, I won the prize."

    Then Shen Ye handed the lottery ticket to the boss. The boss took the lottery ticket, looked at it, raised his hand, patted Shen Ye on his shoulder, laughed and said.

    "Congratulations, you won the first prize!"

    "Really? Am I rich? What''s the prize?"

    Shen Ye asked with great expectation.

    "Movie tickets!"

    The convenience store owner said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    Shen Ye said listlessly with a stiff smile on his face, pulling his crotch like a deflated ball.

    "No more."

    "Why not? Go and have a look."

    "I''m not interested. I have to go back to catch up with the draft."

    "You''re not right. You look so curtily. You haven''t even dated a sister. This is a great opportunity! You go to the cinema to see beautiful women and sisters. You''ll have a chance. People always have to make changes."

    The convenience store owner enlightens the deep night meaningfully.

    "Well... Okay."

    Shen Ye thought about it. It seemed reasonable, so he stretched out his hand.

    "That''s right. Here are your movie tickets."

    After that, uncle convenience put a stack of movie tickets directly in Shen Ye''s hand.

    Shen Ye took the movie ticket and walked out of the convenience store. As soon as he got to the door, he suddenly stopped and looked at the movie ticket in his hand.

    "So many? Charter? Where did MMP charter come from?"

    Shen Ye walks to the trash can and wants to throw it away. But he hesitated. It was a pity to throw it away.

    "Hey ~ forget it, go to the cinema. Then discuss with the cinema owner to see if you can change some different dates so that you can use them when you want to go."

    PS: we have finished the hipponi war and the blue star road. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. Thank you!

 Chapter 2

    Before long, Shen night appeared in front of an old building and looked up at the old cinema.

    Then I looked down at the movie tickets in my hand, and suddenly I didn''t feel fragrant.

    "Evergreen cinema, how can I see that the name of this movie ticket is so familiar? It turned out to be this cinema!"

    Shen Ye said to himself with some emotion. Recalling that his mother brought him here when he was a child.

    At that time, it was very busy here. I didn''t expect it to be so dilapidated now.

    No, they all came. Shen night didn''t think much, so he went in.

    The hall is very dark, just a light bulb is on, which saves electricity, which is a little outrageous.

    But why no one?

    Shen Ye looked everywhere. There was no one, not even the cashier.

    "The sleeping trough won''t close down, will anyone?"

    "Anyone?"

    "Stop shouting, someone."

    An old man with almost no teeth sat up from under the cashier. He didn''t wake up. He should have been sleeping before.

    "Hello, sir. I came to see a movie."

    Shen Ye stepped forward and hurriedly handed over the movie ticket in his hand.

    The uncle glanced and said listlessly, "hall 1, just go in directly."

    "Sir, I have so many tickets in my hand. Can you discuss and change some long-term tickets?"

    Shen Ye said brazenly.

    "Change for a long-term ticket? You''d better save it. The cinema will close tomorrow. You''re lucky to catch the last bus today."

    Uncle looked up and down at Shen Ye and said.

    "Well, No."

    Shen Ye''s face twitched. Sure enough, it was cheap and no good. He turned and prepared to walk towards hall 1. At this time, the voice of uncle suddenly sounded behind him.

    "Wait."

    Shen Ye stopped and looked at uncle.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Would you like some popcorn!"

    I''m looking forward to the dark night. Maybe I can sell one before I close down and make more extra money.

    "No, I have instant noodles."

    Shen Ye raises the box of instant noodles in his hand and returns.

    "Oh! What bad luck."

    The uncle shook his head and wanted to lie down.

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something at this time and asked, "can you give me some hot water to soak below?"

    "There''s a hot kettle nearby. Pour it yourself."

    Uncle replied unhappily.

    "Thank you..."

    Shen Ye quickly thanked.

    Then Shen Ye walked to the No. 1 cinema with a bag of instant noodles filled with hot water in his hand.

    When I left, I didn''t forget to turn around and shout to my uncle.

    "Sir, put my box of instant noodles on the counter. Help me have a look. Don''t let others take it away."

    "I see! The ghost will take you."

    I''m not so angry.

    Soon, Shen Ye walked into No. 1 cinema. It was empty and the screening screen lit up.

    The huge Title appeared.

    Eight hundred!

    "What movie is this?"

    Shen night sat in the front row, blowing at instant noodles while watching the movie.

    Soon the movie began and the hot music sounded.

    Shen Ye is eating instant noodles while watching the hot-blooded film. He is very fascinated. He hasn''t seen a movie seriously for a long time.

    The bloody battle and impassioned stories on the screen ignited the passion of the long silent night.

    The whole movie lasted until midnight.

    After that, Shen Ye walked out of the cinema with passion holding the box of instant noodles.

    He seems to have returned to the age of eighteen and regained his confidence in life.

    Feeling that life was full of new vitality, he decided to start to be angry and strong from today on.

    So he took the box of instant noodles and trotted home as the first step in life to exercise!

    Running, the dark night on the spaceship suddenly woke up, suddenly sat up, touched his forehead, sweating wildly.

    Yes! I ran all the way home, but I was too tired. As soon as I lay down and closed my eyes, I never woke up again.

    When you can open your eyes again, you will come to this world.

    But fortunately, God treated him well. He was reborn into a rich family, that is, the Shen family in their mouth.

    The Shen family is one of the three families in the Bai Qixing ˇ¤ Qiyun Empire, with high power and status. The whole planet retains ancient customs and traditions.

    Although Shen Ye is not a lineal family in the Shen family, he still enjoys good treatment.

    At least when I was born, the milk tube was enough and was held in the palm of my hand by my family since childhood.

    Since Shen Ye was a child, he did not cry or make trouble. He was extremely smart and was once regarded as a genius.

    Even got a baby kiss.

    However, it backfired. Shen Ye''s cultivation talent was ordinary when he grew up. Compared with others, it took a long time.

    The main reason is that the world is different from the world he used to know. Although the technology here is very developed, it is actually a foil.

    The really strong are the old Goblins who have practiced for thousands of years, and what they major in is a power called the power of the stars, commonly known as the power of the stars.

    Moreover, it is not so simple to practice. If you want to be a strong person, you must also have something called strange stone.

    The original name of the so-called strange stone is Qila stone. It is said that it is a divine stone left by the God of creation. It can give people all kinds of power. Only what you can''t think of can''t be done without it.

    As for the star power, it is the source of inspiring strange stones. In fact, the popular point is the blue value used to play games to send skills.

    There is another very important reason why we will give up science and technology and choose to cultivate star power. That is, the stronger the star power, the stronger the life and the longer the life.

    That''s why everyone flocks.

    Compared with the protagonists of other novels, golden finger must have. And still gave an extra large golden finger, which made it impossible to start at night.

    When he was reborn in the deep night, he could see his inner world, with a pothole dark purple boulder suspended, which was ten thousand feet high.

    Therefore, every time you practice, you will be absorbed a lot of astral power, and there will be no one left in ten.

    It made his cultivation very slow. No matter how hard he made, even his two brothers and one sister secretly divided the star stones used for cultivation among him, they could not catch up with his peers in the family.

    Gradually, the dark night accepted this reality.

    The 16-year-old initiation ceremony is also a fork in the fate of Shen Ye''s generation of young people. Without exception, all the members of the family with the best cultivation were sent to the four seasons college in spring, summer, autumn and winter for further study, which is commonly known as the University in Shen night''s previous life. Those members who have achieved good results will stay in their domestic colleges for further study. After they finish their studies, they will be assigned to various important positions and posts in their own countries.

    As for people with poor grades and no talent for cultivation like Shen Ye, there is no such thing as the dog blood events in those novels, exclusion and cold eyes, etc. The family also made arrangements for them. Take Shen Ye himself for example. He was sent to the family training center to study for three months. After coming out, he took charge of a high-end hotel of the family, with an annual salary of 120000 stars. It''s also a high salary to cover food and housing. It''s no problem to support himself. If you work hard for more than ten years, it''s also very easy to get a wife and start a family.

    But Shen Ye thought about it and gave up his comfortable life. Thinking of his mediocrity in his previous life, he planned to fight in his life, so he resolutely embarked on the journey to the autumn star.

    Of course, Shen Ye will never admit it. He saved the essence to see the publicity poster of autumn star. The girls in it are more and more beautiful! That''s why I''m going to start a business there and turn a sister by the way, ha ha!

    Just as the night was getting happier and happier, a clear voice interrupted his thoughts.

    "Dear passengers, this T103 interstellar flight is about to land, the transit planet Qiu Jixing..."

    "Hmm? It''s half the way to the transit planet so soon. The speed is really powerful."

    The dark night was also a bit of an accident.

    At this time, a burst of footsteps came, and the very beautiful flight attendant beauty led a fat little man in a white shirt and tie in.

    "Mr. Tang Hao, this is A2, your seat."

    "Thank you."

    Tang Hao sat down with a sigh of relief. He didn''t forget to take out a paper towel from his pocket and wipe the fine sweat on his forehead.

    Shen Ye also glanced and didn''t care much.

    Moments later, interstellar flight T103 took off again.

    "Hey, brother, are you going to autumn star, too?"

    Tang Hao said hello to Shen Ye.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye replied politely. Of course, this sentence is pure nonsense. This flight is bound for autumn star, not where to go.

    "Brother, what did you do at the autumn star?"

    Tang Hao asked curiously.

    "To start a business."

    Shen Ye replied casually.

    Tang haomeng patted his thigh, and his chubby face smiled.

    "What a coincidence. I''m also going to start a business."

    Shen Ye replied in amazement.

    "You also start a business?"

    "That''s right. I have all my savings. There are 100W star coins."

    "Quite a lot. I don''t know what you''re going to do?"

    Shen Ye nodded. To know that he brought 30W star coins to autumn star this time, which he saved when he was a child and when he was a hotel director.

    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''m not in a hurry. I''ll have a clue when I get to the place. In addition, I heard that the sister thief of autumn star is beautiful and Shuiling..."

    Tang Hao was very excited and chatted with Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye twitched at the corners of his mouth. Whether this product was to start a business or to pick up girls, he began to think about his sister before he succeeded.

    However, according to Tang Hao, there is no delay between picking up girls and starting a business.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t laugh at Tang Hao. It seems that he is no better than him.

    In this way, they had a word, not a word, and time passed quickly.

    "Dear passengers, this flight is about to arrive at autumn star interstellar airport. Please take your belongings with you..."

    .......

    "So fast."

    He looked out of the window.

    In the starry sky, a very beautiful red planet is getting closer and closer.

    Shen Ye was also a little stunned. It was the first time he saw such a beautiful planet.

    As the spaceship approached, the appearance of autumn star came into Shen Ye''s eyes.

    At a glance, more than 50% of the whole autumn star is covered by red maple trees. There is an endless sea of red trees, which is very spectacular and shocking.

    In the red sea of trees, the future cities of Big Macs stand tall.

    "Great, girls, I''m coming."

    Tang Hao shouted excitedly.

    A moment later, they walked down the ship with suitcases. There were brightly dressed passengers everywhere.

    On both sides of the passageway leading to the exit, advertisements for all kinds of beautiful and handsome men are constantly put on.

    Soon, Shen Ye and Tang Hao walked out of the exit.

    As soon as I stepped out, a large number of soliciting scalpers surrounded me with great enthusiasm.

    "Eat?"

    "Accommodation? It''s very cheap here..."

    "Brother! Take a taxi?"

    ....

    Hearing these familiar soliciting voices, Shen night was also full of tears. He wondered if he was wearing back to the pit father''s world again.

    "Brother? Do you need anything?"

    At present, these soliciting cattle looked at the sad expression of Shen night, their eyes suddenly burst out, and another fat sheep took the bait.

    "No, I don''t need anything. Someone will pick it up, have a place to live, and bring my own dry food!"

    Shen Ye''s expression turned 180 degrees, a face thousands of miles away.

    Instantly, the soliciting scalpers present were petrified, and MMP looked out of sight! I met an expert.

    Shen Ye subconsciously turns around and just wants to pull Tang Hao to go together.

    Suddenly, his eyes were almost staring out. He saw an uncle in very fashionable clothes, holding all kinds of beauty albums, bombing Tang Hao.

    "I have all kinds of girls here, and there is the service of sharing couples!"

    "Really!"

    Tang Hao''s eyes twinkled with time.

    "Cough, but it still depends on your charm, but Sir, you are so handsome and unrestrained that you can''t catch it easily."

    The uncle spoke eloquently of Tang Hao.

    Shen Ye coughed and shouted.

    "Hello, Tang Hao."

    Tang Hao looked back at Shen Ye and said to Shen Ye.

    "Brother, do you want to come together? It seems very good."

    "Cough, don''t need it. Don''t you go, brother Tang Hao?"

    Shen Ye winked at Tang Hao and thought with his toes. These cattle squatting at the airport exit must be dying.

    "I still have something to do. Brother, you go first."

    Tang HAOSI was unaware of the reminder of the deep night.

    The uncle was also a human spirit. He immediately said to Tang Hao.

    "Let''s go first. I''ll introduce you as I go. There''s a lot of service."

    Then he hooked up Tang Hao directly.

    Shen Ye shook his head. It''s none of his business. He has kindly reminded him that it''s better to do more than less.

    So Shen Ye squeezed out the crowd with his suitcase and walked towards the high-speed rail station.

    When I came, Shen Ye did a lot of homework in advance and checked a lot of strategies about autumn star.

    Autumn star is the first-class star under the alliance government, with a permanent resident population of 1.623.99 million.

    The whole planet has no four seasons, only autumn, which is very livable.

    Its capital, autumn City, is extremely prosperous, and sits on autumn college, one of the five most senior colleges of the alliance government. Many students come here for further study every year.

    A large number of people gathered, in addition to causing prosperity, also created high consumption.

    So try to reduce expenses.

 Chapter 3

    Autumn star ˇ¤ central deciduous street, walking on the sidewalk with a suitcase in the dark night, looking at the surrounding buildings, I was a little distracted for a time.

    There are not only luxurious buildings, but also many retro buildings under the Ivy League. Various styles are intertwined. They are not abrupt at all. Instead, they look at abnormal harmony.

    On the ground, except that the main lane is a road hardened with special cement, the other two sides are paved with bluestone.

    Maple trees are planted on both sides of the street, and bursts of red maple leaves fall.

    This aesthetic feeling is also powerful, which makes people feel like they want to fall in love.

    Even passers-by walking is full of youth and vitality. All kinds of clothes are so beautiful and white! Bah ~ bah ~ what do I think? It should be very good and strong.

    "Hey, that little brother, let you block our lens."

    Several uncles wearing overalls and carrying professional cameras waved angrily to the dark night.

    At this time, I was staring at the dark night of the heroine in exotic clothes. I suddenly recovered and coughed.

    "Ha ha ~ sorry, sorry..."

    "Really, another little boy from the countryside."

    "Forget it, leave him alone and shoot quickly."

    .....

    After apologizing, Shen Ye quickly stepped aside and talked to himself seriously.

    "The entertainment industry here is really developed. If you take a few steps, you can meet people who take micro videos."

    After those people left, Shen Ye took a deep breath and rejuvenated himself, suggesting.

    "Good, start working."

    So he began to walk along the street from store to store.

    Of course, Shen Ye is not fooling around. He is counting the types of stores and traffic around here.

    He wants to start a survey for his own business. As a saying goes, no career can succeed casually. He has to make corresponding efforts.

    Let alone want to start a business successfully in autumn star.

    Autumn star is one of the four seasons planets. The so-called four seasons planet is a planet named after the season. They are spring star, summer star, autumn star and winter star.

    The most intuitive manifestation of this naming is that the seasons of the four planets are like names. Of course, it''s not just that simple. I don''t know if it''s because of the climate that people living on these planets naturally have some group changes.

    For example, the sister living in the Spring Star tends to be sweet and warm, just like the spring breeze.

    In fact, Shen Ye was very interested in the spring star when she chose to go to the four seasons planet, but she gave up after weighing again and again. As for the reason, in fact, it is purely a lottery to catch the autumn star.

    As for Xia Zhixing, it is said that the girls there are as warm, lively and cheerful as fire. It''s a pity that it''s too hot there and they are directly ignored by Shen Ye.

    The sister of autumn star is reserved, emotional, mature and stable. The climate is also very suitable for living. Finally, she was lucky to be caught by Shen Ye.

    The last winter star actually makes the deep night more excited, because the gold content of winter star, the sister of the four planets, is recognized as the highest.

    And the sister of winter star is reserved and cold. It''s really very good. Unfortunately, the whole planet is too cold.

    The four seasons planet is a first-class neutral planet directly under the alliance government. Above them is the main star of the alliance government, genesis star.

    Therefore, as the largest transit planet of the coalition government, it is very excellent in both aspects. Especially in terms of outsiders, there are countless, which creates the prosperity of the four seasons planet. Of course, in some ways, there will be a mixture of good and bad people.

    But security is very good. For example, uniformed guards can be seen patrolling every street.

    People like Shen Ye walking around the street with suitcases are naturally the focus of attention. They will watch Shen Ye impolitely.

    However, Shen Ye doesn''t care at all. They are just ordinary guards, which are used to maintain normal law and order.

    There are two kinds of security personnel in the world. One is these ordinary guards, and the other is the Star Warrior, that is, the warrior who practices star power. That is the real strong man.

    In a sense, Shen Ye is also a star warrior. Of course, he is the most scum Star Warrior. At present, his combat power has not exceeded five.

    However, the physique is better than ordinary people. After all, I have practiced.

    So although Shen Ye ignored the guards, his body was still very honest and hurried away.

    If you are regarded as a suspicious person later, please go and have tea.

    ---------------------------------------------

    The next day, Shen night came out of an alley in deciduous street, his expression was also a burst of flesh pain.

    "Zhennima is expensive. It''s such a small and shabby hotel. If you want nothing, you dare to charge 500 stars a day. It seems that you have to start looking for a house quickly."

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and began to locate his destination and set out quickly.

    Before coming, Shen Ye found a reliable intermediary company on the Internet.

    In order to prevent himself from being slaughtered, Shen Ye didn''t go straight to the intermediary company after arriving at the autumn star, but groped for it first.

    A moment later, in the dark night of taking the public rail car, he came to a store. He looked up at the door number.

    "Bao inquired about the intermediary firm. Is it so small?"

    When you see this name, look at the door. It''s poor. It''s not even as good as the door of a small public toilet. Look down at the profile pictures on your mobile phone, magnificent independent skyscrapers, five-star luxury decoration, century old noble housekeeper service?

    "Slip away, slip away."

    Shen Ye turned and just wanted to go, he heard a voice behind him.

    "Isn''t this Mr. Shen? You''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you here for several days."

    At this time, an uncle with white shirt, black pants, bow tie and beard rushed out of the store, holding Shen Ye''s hand and greeting warmly.

    Shen Ye''s face twitched back.

    "No, you recognize the wrong person. I''ll go first."

    Ding Ding~~

    Just as Shen Ye was about to leave, the mobile phone suddenly rang.

    In front of him, the uncle picked up his mobile phone and shook it at Shen Ye. The screen showed that he was dialing ~ ~ (fat sheep 173).

    "Ha ha, I''m kidding you. I''m Mr. Shen, but are you sure this is a package inquiry agency? It seems that it''s seriously inconsistent!"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile, adhering to the cheeky spirit that he is not embarrassed, that is, others are embarrassed.

    "Ha ha!"

    Uncle also laughed. Then he didn''t speak, the wind changed, and then said to Shen Ye.

    "I''ll give you a 50% discount on the service fee!"

    "Deal!"

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it. He replied decisively.

    "Come with me."

    Uncle waved his hand to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye followed the uncle in front of him and walked into the store with his body on his side. It was OK inside, at least more than ten square meters.

    He went to his desk and sat down. Uncle took out an old yellow map from the drawer and spread it directly on the table!

    "Don''t underestimate my small shop, but I''m definitely an elite in the intermediary industry. If you have to say who knows the city of autumn best, I dare to call it the second, and no one dares to call it the first."

    Shen Ye didn''t talk to him politely, so he coughed and said.

    "All right, don''t blow it. Let''s start to cut into the subject. Let me first say my needs. I want to open a hotel on deciduous Street..."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Bao Cheng is like seeing his parents. He is almost on his knees.

    "Hotel! Mr. Shen, you''ve found the right person. It''s up to me. No matter what price you want or how many skyscrapers you want..."

    "Stop! I''m going to open a hotel, but the budget is limited. Start from a small hotel."

    Shen Ye directly interrupted Bao Cheng, coughed and explained.

    Bao Cheng''s smile stiffened and he soon adjusted back.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all the same. The hotel, isn''t it? That''s good. I also have several excellent places to introduce you."

    Then Baocheng turned on the computer and called out a flat floor house for rent.

    "The central area of deciduous street is 1000 square meters, with convenient transportation, extending in all directions and strong traffic. There are several private schools nearby, so I don''t need to say more about the opening rate. You know, hey hey!"

    "Very good. How much is the rent?"

    Shen Ye is also very excited.

    "Not much, the annual rent is 2.4 million star coins!"

    Baocheng highly recommended.

    Shen Ye also looks silly. Is this alley house so expensive? Black!

    "Too expensive!"

    "It''s still expensive. Go and inquire. It''s the most fair price. You can''t find it anywhere."

    Bao Cheng tries to explain to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye feels his forehead. It''s also a headache. How can I rent it so expensive? I have a total of 300000 star coins in my hand. The originally budgeted rent can not exceed 100000 at most, because I have to decorate and operate.

    So he said decisively to Bao Cheng.

    "No, no, it''s too expensive. Do you have it in the outside area?"

    "Yes! There are also in the Second Ring Road area."

    As a professional, Bao Cheng still has professional ethics.

    "The second ring road is OK, but it still depends on deciduous street."

    "OK, no problem. I have three places here. This one is a little 500 square meters small, with an annual rent of 750000. Thieves are cheap, and there is a big door."

    "No, it''s too expensive."

    "It''s expensive. Look at this one."

    ......

    Gradually, Shen Ye and Bao Cheng became very involved in the research.

    Results after studying for a long time, they saw the area of the Fifth Ring Road of autumn city from the central area of autumn city.

    "This head office is 600 square meters, with an annual rent of 120000. It is also next to deciduous Avenue."

    Bao Cheng is also about to spit blood.

    "Are you sure it''s next to deciduous Avenue? How can I feel a little biased, or forget it?"

    Shen Ye looked at the map, picked up his little thumb and compared it. It seemed a little crooked. You know, the more you go out, the worse the traffic will be. If it''s not next to the main avenue, there will be no traffic.

    "Seeing is believing. I''ll show you."

    Bao Cheng saw that Shen Ye was a little shaken. The list might fly, and his eyes turned and said.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye thought about the next way.

    "Well, let''s go..."

    Bao Cheng immediately took Shen Ye in his second-hand van and set off. The whole racing speed was very fast.

    The whole old van was clucking inside.

    Of course, it''s a van, but the model is a little similar. Compared with the van of Shen night''s previous life, this is the little golden turtle.

    Shen Ye twitched at the corners of his mouth and chatted with Bao Cheng.

    "Uncle, how many years has your car been scrapped?"

    "Not many years, just a hundred years. Don''t worry, my beloved small steel gun, it''s absolutely no problem to fight for another hundred years."

    Bao Cheng bites a cigarette and listens to the loud music. He drives even higher.

    Shen Ye silently closed his eyes and comforted himself as if he hadn''t heard what he said. It''s okay.

    Da! Da!

    Then the harsh horn sounded.

    Shen Ye also opened his eyes and saw that Bao Cheng and a sports car were merging with each other. No one would let anyone.

    The sports car slammed on the accelerator.

    Boom~

    He rushed directly, then a hand stretched out of the window and raised a middle finger!

    Shen Ye was stunned. Sure enough, this landmark action is universal everywhere.

    "Oh, arrogance! Sit down, brother!"

    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?"

    Shen Ye immediately reacted.

    Before he finished, the taxi stepped on the accelerator fiercely, and the whole broken car opened its horsepower and staggered to catch up.

    what the fuck! Drag racing!

    Shen Ye''s face is green.

    Half an hour later, the old van stopped by the street. It opened the door in the dark night, and its legs were shaking.

    "Ha ha, here we are, right here."

    Bao Cheng looks like nothing happened.

    Shen Yechang breathed a sigh of relief, looked up and looked over.

    A dilapidated old house appeared in front of him.

    Shen Ye turned his head again and looked at the deciduous Avenue in the distance.

    fuck! This straight-line distance is at least one kilometer!

    Shen Ye is determined to turn around and leave.

    Bao Cheng quickly stops Shen Ye.

    "Mr. Shen, I''m not satisfied!"

    "Not satisfied."

    "It''s all right. I still have several sets. It''s just an appetizer."

    Bao Cheng quickly explained.

    "Well, I''ll trust you again."

    Shen Ye also had no choice. They all came, and it seems that their rent can only rent the area of the Fifth Ring Road.

    But then again, they all belong to the city of autumn, but it is not generally dilapidated.

    Even there is a lot of garbage on the ground. Although the flow of people here is also good, they are poorly dressed, even much worse than the planet where they lived before Shen night. This class fault is not generally large.

    Then Shen Ye followed Bao Cheng around to see the house.

    A few hours later, they came out of a house.

    Shen Ye shook his head and said, "no, it''s too expensive. It costs 170000 for 400 Ping. Robbery!"

    "You see, this is a house close to deciduous Avenue, with doors and stores. It''s really cost-effective."

    Bao Cheng tried to explain that he was also about to spit blood. They had seen at least a dozen sets and didn''t have time to eat lunch.

    Shen Ye weighed it over and over again and shook his head. Because it still exceeds his budget, the limit he can accept is 150000. He should leave at least half as decoration and start-up funds.

    "Forget it, I didn''t expect to find it in a while. Just see here and see it next time."

    "No, I''ll think about it again."

    Bao Cheng is also anxious. He is sweating.

    "Do you have anything else?"

    "Well, yes!"

    Baocheng suddenly had an idea and said to Shen Ye.

    "Are you sure? Don''t fool me with the edge ball again."

    "How can I deceive you? I really have a good place. The location is not only good, but also big enough, and the key is cheap enough. You don''t have to rent it. Just buy it directly with your financial resources."

    Bao Cheng said to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye looked at Bao Cheng up and down and said angrily.

    "Are you kidding me? There''s no such house."

    "It''s over there. Come with me and I''ll show you."

    Bao Cheng pointed to an alley across deciduous street.

    Shen Ye is also a little hesitant. It feels like a routine.

    Seeing Shen Ye''s hesitation, Bao Cheng quickly opened his mouth and said, "it''s all here. It won''t be good to have a look. Can I deceive you? Besides, if I want to deceive you, you won''t be fooled. Are you right?"

 Chapter 4

    When Shen Ye hears Bao Cheng''s explanation, his hesitation disappears for a while. Anyway, it''s OK to look at it. At most, you should be smart and don''t be fooled.

    "Good!"

    "Mr. Shen is really cheerful. Come with me."

    Bao Cheng makes a gesture to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye followed Bao Cheng from the overpass to the opposite side of deciduous street.

    Soon, Bao Cheng takes Shen Ye into an alley. Shen Ye subconsciously thought he was going to go inside.

    However, after only seven or eight meters, Baocheng stopped.

    Stopped at the door of a closed shop.

    Shen Ye raised his head and looked at the store door. The sign was seriously broken. He could only vaguely see the word "tavern".

    "Are you sure it''s here?"

    Shen Ye can''t believe it. It''s a good location, although it''s not on the deciduous street. However, in the head area of the intersection lane, the location is easy to find. Pedestrians passing through the deciduous Street occasionally have a high probability to see it.

    "Of course it''s here."

    With that, Bao Cheng felt around in his pocket.

    "Are you sure you have the key?"

    Shen Ye is more suspicious when he sees that Baocheng can''t take out the key for a long time.

    "Ha ha, I forgot to bring it, but what key do you want? The door is open. Let''s go in."

    Bao Cheng was not embarrassed at all. He put out his hand and pushed the store door open.

    Shen Ye''s face twitched more and more, but forget it, the door was open, and he followed Bao Cheng in.

    After entering the store, it suddenly opened up. The space is quite large. There is about 100 square meters on the first floor alone. But it''s messy, full of pungent wine smell, broken tables and chairs and broken glass everywhere. It''s like a forced demolition site.

    "There are always three floors and a basement for delivery. Each floor is about 100 square meters, which is more than that. This tavern also has a backyard of more than 50 square meters and a bungalow of 100 square meters. Although the overall size is a little small, the price is super cost-effective."

    Bao Cheng takes Shen Ye to the second floor. The stairs are made of wood and creak when stepping on them.

    It''s covered with dust. You can see that it hasn''t been maintained for a long time.

    Shen Ye is a little worried about whether he will fall.

    Bao Cheng opens a room on the second floor to Shen Ye.

    "How''s it going? The lighting is invincible! Every room has its own window..."

    ......

    Half an hour later, Shen Ye probably looked at the house inside and outside. To tell you the truth, apart from being a little small, I don''t have to be picky about all the conditions.

    "I''m not very satisfied."

    Bao Cheng looked at Shen Ye with a smile and handed over a bottle of mineral water.

    "Not bad. Let''s talk about the rent."

    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes while drinking water. The critical moment came. No matter how satisfied he is with the house, if the money doesn''t agree, everything is fart.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. I guarantee your satisfaction. You don''t have to rent this house. You can buy it directly. It only needs 150000 star coins!"

    Bao Cheng patted his chest and replied.

    Poof~~~

    Shen Ye sprayed saliva directly on Bao Cheng''s face and asked with an incredible expression.

    "Buy it with 150000 star coins? When I''m three years old, I''ll believe you. 150000 star coins are estimated to be enough for one year''s rent. Are you kidding me?"

    "Mr. Shen, how dare I play with you. I promise in the name of my dear mother that you are my most important guest. I won''t lie to anyone."

    Bao Cheng raised his right hand and vowed with great sincerity.

    "I don''t believe it. 150000 star coins. Why don''t you buy it yourself?"

    Shen Ye replied angrily. This guy either made him happy or wanted to cheat money.

    "I''m a professional with professional ethics. How can I do such a self-defense thing!"

    Bao Cheng looks like a man of great righteousness. He''s completely lying. His face is not red and his heart is not jumping.

    Shen Ye gave her a thumbs up. NIMA has a thick skin.

    "Whatever you say, I won''t believe it."

    "Mr. Shen, you must believe what I said. This house is really a 15W star coin. Think about it. You can have a real estate in autumn city at such a low price and become a family with a house at once. It''s not a dream to get married and have children and go to the peak of life!"

    "I don''t believe it."

    "Really, you believe me!"

    "I believe you, ghost."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    "Really!"

    Bao Cheng tries his best to explain and guarantee Shen Ye.

    At this time, Shen Ye actually wants to leave, but it''s a lie.

    The price is just the price of cabbage. Even if Shen Ye knows there is a problem, he is restless in his heart.

    Shen Ye said to Bao Cheng with a cruel look.

    "Don''t laugh with me. Tell me honestly what''s wrong with this house, debt dispute? Can''t transfer ownership?"

    "None of these. As long as you are willing to buy, you can sign the contract and transfer ownership right away."

    Bao Cheng patted his chest and said.

    "It''s impossible. There''s definitely something wrong. Just tell me honestly."

    Shen Ye doesn''t believe it any more. Isn''t that for nothing? Is there such a good thing in the world? If his face was so white, he would believe it.

    "Well, since you''ve asked that, I''ll tell you the real reason. This tavern has died. It''s a dangerous house. It can''t be sold at all. That''s why it''s so cheap."

    Baocheng can only tell the truth.

    "I''ll say there''s a problem, but are you sure it''s really just because someone died?"

    Shen Ye is still a little suspicious. He is not secure. He is not dead at such a cheap price. I''m really sorry for its price.

    "It''s true. How dare I lie to you. You know, autumn star. People who can buy a house are very particular about it. How can they buy this? Those who can''t afford it can''t afford it."

    Bao Cheng tries his best to brainwash Shen Ye.

    "If it''s just a dangerous house, I don''t care. I don''t believe it."

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it, although he himself was the best example. But he still didn''t believe it, because poverty was more terrible.

    "That''s easy to do. If you hesitate and buy it decisively, you will never suffer a loss."

    Shen Ye''s expression changed for a while. After measuring it for a long time, he finally couldn''t help it, gritted his teeth and said.

    "Well, if that''s what you said, I''ll buy it!"

    "That''s right. Let''s sign the contract. I''ll sign it online directly and give you the key by the way."

    Bao Cheng''s greasy face is almost laughing.

    Seeing Bao Cheng laughing so happily, Shen Ye became more and more uneasy. He always felt whether he had been fooled and quickly reminded him.

    "The agreed service charge is 50% off."

    "Yes, I''ll charge you 1% of the agency fee. Don''t want any more. Let''s go! Let''s sign the contract."

    Bao Cheng hurried Shen Ye away for fear that he might face another accident.

    After a long time, Shen Ye signed his name on a contract and transferred the money according to the agreement.

    Bao Cheng Mali signed Shen Ye''s name on the computer and soon finished it.

 Chapter 5

    Shen Ye immediately received the feedback from qiuzhixing Housing Authority.

    "Dear Mr. Shen Ye, congratulations on obtaining the property right of qiuzhixing No. f13940..."

    Shen Ye looks at the information. Up to now, his spirit is in a trance. Is it really done?

    At this time, Bao Cheng took out two keys from the drawer and handed them to Shen Ye. He said with a smile.

    "Here is the key. Take it. I look forward to your next visit."

    "That''s good? Wait, don''t the original owner confirm the transfer?"

    Shen Ye suddenly reacted.

    "Ha ha, you don''t need the original master to die. You can rest assured to live there. In the future, it will be your nest."

    "Well, I''ll go."

    Shen Ye always felt that he had neglected something. Unfortunately, he couldn''t remember for a moment. Forget it, he bought everything.

    "Take your time."

    Bao Cheng warmly welcomed Shen Ye away.

    In the evening, Shen Ye came to the door of the tavern with his suitcase and looked at the broken shop head. He was silent for a long time.

    "Come on! Please take care of it in the future."

    Shen Ye made a gesture of cheering with confidence to cheer himself up. Then he bowed to the door and said hello. After all, this is his first stop to start a business.

    Pushing open the store door, Shen Ye walks in with his suitcase.

    He found a room on the second floor and cleaned a clean area.

    Take out some thick clothes from the suitcase and spread them on the ground.

    Lying on the ground, I stretched and made do with it all night. After all, I''m tired after a busy day. I''ll go shopping tomorrow.

    It is estimated that we will be busy these days.

    Thinking, Shen Ye''s eyelids became heavier and heavier, and he soon fell asleep. I''ve been running with Baocheng all day today. I''m really tired.

    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the clear sound of insects is becoming clearer and clearer.

    Creak.

    A subtle voice came, and the sleeping Shen night fiercely opened his eyes.

    On the first floor, two shadows came in through the window and stepped on the ground.

    I saw the two invisible shadows, looked at each other and began to search for the dilapidated tavern.

    As a result, those two shadows were stupid.

    "Eh ~ where are the people?"

    "No, I clearly saw the transfer of ownership of the house. The guy also lived in. How can he not see it?"

    "What now?"

    "Search again!"

    "Good!"

    In a concealed cabinet on the second floor, Shen Ye curled up with a regretful expression.

    "It''s over! It''s over! You shouldn''t believe that Baocheng''s words. It''s a dead man. A killer came to the door just after you came in. It''s a rhythm to kill people and kill people! No wonder the house is so cheap, Keng father!..."

    Then there was a sound of rummaging.

    "Where are the people?"

    "I didn''t find it!"

    ......

    Just then, an uncle with a kind smile appeared behind the two shadows.

    "Where are the people?"

    The two shadows turned back quickly.

    "Director Bai, I haven''t found it yet."

    At this time, through the faint moonlight, I could barely see their faces clearly. They are two young men with their hair up and two long swords pinned to their waist.

    "Asshole, are you idiots? Sneak in in the middle of the night. If it''s me, I''ll hide!"

    Without a word, the white supervisor stretched out his hands and patted them on the head.

    "But aren''t we always like this? What are we going to do?"

    "Of course it''s a smiling service. Do you understand? Be kind!"

    Director Bai scolded angrily.

    "Yes, yes..."

    In front of them, two young men quickly bowed their heads and replied.

    "Look, learn more."

    After reprimanding the two, director Bai turned around with a smile and shouted affably.

    "Brother, we have no malice. We are good people. Come out quickly..."

    ......

    In the concealed cupboard, Shen Ye took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth to be my three-year-old child? That''s all you want me to do? no way! Just don''t go out.

    Director Bai shouted, his mouth dry, and the whole tavern was still quiet.

    "Supervisor, your smiling service doesn''t seem to work? He doesn''t eat it!"

    The two people standing on one side replied with a suppressed smile.

    Director Bai''s expression was stiff, his backhand slapped on both faces and scolded angrily.

    "What are you waiting for? Search! Find someone!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    ......

    At this time, when I was hiding in the dark night, I saw that the guys began to search again. I was more and more upset. It was obvious that these guys came for themselves.

    This is a conspiracy, like a fairy jump!

    No, if you hide again, you''ll be caught.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s eyes turned and immediately thought that the window at the end of the corridor on the second floor was open and planned to escape from there!

    As for the windows of this room, forget it, because his grandmother''s is equipped with anti-theft windows and can''t jump out at all.

    Although Shen Ye''s cultivation in the family is very dreary, after all, he is also a person with professional training and has a keen sense of crisis.

    Just do it.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath, held his breath and went out. He ran recklessly!

    In a few breaths, he ran to the end of the corridor in the dark night. He saw that the open window at the end was getting closer and closer to him!

    The hope of escape was in sight, but when he ran to the edge of the window, showed an expression of ecstasy and was ready to jump.

    Two shadows fell on Shen Ye''s side, directly pressed his shoulder, pressed it on the ground, and put the double swords directly on Shen Ye''s neck.

    "Where do you want to go!"

    The heart of the deep night is like riding a roller coaster, suddenly falling from the sky to the ground, with a cold sweat on his forehead.

    Finished, finished or caught.

    Just then, director Bai came over.

    "Director Bai, we got the boy..."

    "Pa Pa ~"

    Before he finished, director Bai raised his hand and slapped them again.

    "What are you doing? As I said, we are the formal sector. We should be civilized! We should smile and serve without putting away our sword."

    The two young men also looked at each other, and then quickly put away their swords.

    Director Bai smiled and said, "little brother, you''re surprised. We''re not bad guys."

    Shen Ye looks at the white supervisor in front of him with some shock. He swallows and spits hard. Although this guy is smiling, Shen Ye''s heart is more fluffy.

    "Who are you? What are you doing with me? We don''t seem to know each other!"

    "Let me introduce myself. I am the night executor of Star Tower, an organization directly under the federal government."

    "The night bearer of the Star Tower?"

    Shen Ye is confused. Why did the night executor of the Star Tower catch him?

    When studying in the family, the elders of the family introduced them to the Star Tower.

    The so-called star tower is a very important special department of the coalition government, which is divided into three institutions. One of them is the night executor organization, which is specially responsible for maintaining order at night and dealing with criminal Xingwu people who are active at night in a quiet way. As for Xingwu people who make trouble openly during the day, they are dealt with by the Security Bureau.

    In addition, there are two special institutions in the Star Tower. One is the Star Hunter, which is a bit similar to the feeling of bounty hunter. These people are relatively free and usually take the task of the Star Tower.

    There is also the last institution, the heresy jury. This institution is powerful. It is a Star Warrior specialized in dealing with very difficult events and serious crimes.

    Of course, the Star Tower also has a function to register and rate star warriors.

    Those who register and rank Xingwu in the Star Tower can receive a subsidy every month.

    Of course, the stronger the strength, the higher the subsidy.

 Chapter 6

    The division of the world''s Star Warrior''s strength is also very simple. There are twelve stages in total. From one star warrior to twelve Star Warrior, each stage is divided into ten sections!

    The specific representative strength is also easy to distinguish.

    One star warrior is the beginner.

    Two Star Warrior is equivalent to foundation.

    Sanxingwu can be called Xiaocheng. He is an expert.

    The four-star warrior is a great success and is famous in a region.

    The five-star warrior can rule one side and become a Lord.

    The six Star Warrior can be regarded as the overlord of one side, and it is basically difficult to meet the enemy.

    The Seven Star Warrior can be described as flying. At this stage, he is extraordinary! It can''t be explained by common sense.

    The eight Star Warrior is called peerless, and is generally not born.

    The Nine Star Warrior is called the star master.

    So far, the strongest expert in the alliance government is nine stars! This is the point where no one can beat and can only look up to it.

    As for more advanced ones, Shen Ye doesn''t know whether there are any.

    But it''s a little dark night. It''s clear that according to their own two young people, it should be about three stars for a period of time.

    As for the white director in front of him, Shen Ye can''t see it. The gap is too big. After all, he has only one star and three sections. Otherwise, how can he say that his combat power is no more than five.

    "Yes, we are the night bearers of the Star Tower, but we are serious official certifiers."

    Director Bai''s face was almost smiling.

    Hearing this, Shen Ye looked up and down at director Bai.

    "Night performer? Official certifier?"

    "That''s right! If it''s fake, change it!"

    Director Bai replied with a smile.

    "Then you dare to break into private houses and threaten the people with swords. Believe it or not, I''ll go to the star tower to complain about you. What are you looking at? It''s you two."

    Shen Ye stared at the two young people in front of him.

    The two young men in front of them were also very angry. My heart scolded: "Oh, I''m stiff."

    The smile on director Bai''s face was also stiff. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the sinking night. It seemed that he was out of sight.

    This product is also a star warrior, but its breath is too weak.

    "Please calm down. They are new people and don''t understand. We''re here for business this time."

    "Come on, what''s the matter? Explain it first. If you can''t tell me why, you''ll have to compensate me for my mental loss."

    Instead, Shen Ye began to bargain.

    "Give you a face, or kick your nose on your face!"

    The two young men were also angry.

    Director Bai glared at them, and they immediately withdrew.

    Although Shen Ye''s expression looks like a small man''s ambition, his heart is slightly heavy. After finding out that they are night bearers, Shen Ye still makes trouble for them, just trying to get them away quickly. Shen Ye doesn''t want to deal with them very much.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen. It''s like this. We got the news that the tavern has been transferred to your name."

    "I paid for it. Now it''s mine."

    Shen Ye is full of excitement. Shit! Is there a real problem with the tavern?

    "Don''t worry, we know that."

    "What are you doing?"

    "Don''t be nervous. It''s like this. This tavern used to be a contact point for our night attendants. Now it has been transferred to your name, so we''re here to invite you to join us."

    Director Bai explained enthusiastically.

    "Oh, so it is. No."

    Shen Ye replied without saying a word.

    The white supervisor couldn''t help pumping again. He continued amiably.

    "Don''t worry. There are many benefits to joining us. It''s a great advantage. I can''t bear to give up my love until I see Mr. Shen''s talent."

    "There are many benefits. Don''t! You think I''m stupid. I have to take it first. If I guess correctly, the people in the tavern were destroyed."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "It was an accident."

    "Accident fart, it''s really an accident. Why don''t you send someone to take over for so long and still fall on my forehead?"

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen. Let''s talk."

    "Talk about wool. I''m going back to bed. I won''t send it."

    Shen Ye doesn''t give director Bai a chance to refute at all. He turns around and leaves.

    As a result, Shen Yegang took a step, and two sharp swords were put on Shen Yegang''s neck.

    Shen Ye''s whole body was stiff, and an ugly smile appeared on his face.

    "In fact, I think we can talk about it."

    "That''s right."

    Director Bai smiled more happily, but he had greeted Shen night from beginning to end and played tricks with me.

    "Brother, in fact, I''m just an ordinary person. I really can''t build a stronghold with you. You see, I''m so thin that I can''t carry it and I can''t fight. I really can''t do it."

    Shen Ye began to play emotion cards with a sad face.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen. This is the night executor''s supply point. It''s very safe. I promise you, no matter what happens, there will be us. And Mr. Shen, don''t you listen to the benefits of becoming the night executor''s supply point first?"

    "What are the benefits?"

    "First, if you join us, you can be regarded as a staff member of the Star Tower, that is, a civil servant. You are also the most comfortable civil servant. You don''t have to rush, fight, and be protected. You just need to provide some services. In addition, after you become our supply point, you don''t have to worry about no business. We will often patronize you, and I can apply to my superiors for level D subsidies for you Oh, every year when you lie down and sleep, you will have an additional income of 100000 stars. In this way, no matter how you drive, you won''t go bankrupt. "

    "How many levels of subsidies are there in total?"

    "Normally, there are four levels of ABCD subsidies."

    "Level D subsidy is not enough. It''s too little. At least level B."

    "No, no, I can''t apply for this unless you have good performance."

    The white supervisor has a black face. This guy really dares to talk to the lion.

    "That won''t work. I won''t do such a dangerous job with so little subsidy."

    Shen Ye shook his head like a rattle and began to bargain with director Bai.

    The two young people standing next to him were stunned. They didn''t understand why the supervisor was so polite to this guy and talked so much nonsense.

    "No, no, it''s really not. You''ll be free of water and electricity at most. This is my biggest concession."

    The white supervisor gritted his teeth and replied.

    "OK."

    When you listen at night, your eyes brighten. Water and electricity are also a large amount of important expenses. It''s also very good to remove them.

    Director Bai and Shen Ye agreed. He turned out a document and pen. Smiling Mimi looked at Shen Ye and said.

    "Mr. Shen, please sign."

    Shen Ye took the pen from director Bai, hesitated, looked at director Bai and said.

    "Are you sure you can protect me?"

    "Don''t worry. Everything before was an accident. You should know the power of our star tower. Which guy ate the bear heart leopard and dared to challenge us."

    Director Bai vowed.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye grits his teeth and signs on it. In fact, Shen Ye knows it very well. He has no choice at all. Despite the smiling face of the white supervisor, he is a smiling tiger.

 Chapter 7

    If he refuses, the other party will not be polite. At that time, you have to agree if you don''t agree, so it''s better to be smart and promise now, and you can strive for some interests.

    After seeing Shen Ye sign, director Bai''s smile became brighter.

    "We''ll be colleagues in the future. Everyone calls me director Bai. I''m the director of the night attendant here. You can tell me anything. By the way, give me your mobile phone."

    "Mobile phone?"

    Shen Ye handed the mobile phone to director Bai in doubt.

    After receiving the mobile phone, director Bai operated on it, downloaded a hidden app ˇ¤ tavern, then opened the tavern app, operated on it, took a picture of Shen night and registered the information for him.

    "Well, congratulations on becoming the owner of Xingta No. 4444 contact point. I''ve bound your identity for you. You can buy many special goods in this tavern software, but don''t sell them too expensive. It''s stipulated that you can only increase the profit by 30% at most. After all, it serves your own people. Of course, the goods you get yourself don''t count."

    "Is this a bundle sale?"

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitches. How does it feel like the previous franchise routine!

    "No, in addition, the tavern software has many functions. However, your permissions are limited and there are few functions you can use. Go back and study it slowly. By the way, I''ll tell you your obligations now."

    Director Bai said with a smile.

    "Isn''t it over to receive you?"

    Shen Ye looked at director Bai with a confused face.

    "It''s generally like this, but I can''t explain the specific aspects to you. Director Bai narrowed his eyes and smiled at them, and then gushed at them.

    "Grow your brain. The tavern is newly opened. That guy is the best bait. Watch it for me! Don''t be carried again."

    "Yes, yes..."

    The two young subordinates answered quickly.

    Director Bai shook his sleeves and left.

    In the tavern, Shen night stood in the corridor window and watched the white supervisor disappear into the night. His expression was constantly changing.

    The white supervisor is not a good stubble. He planted it in his hand this time.

    But forget it, it''s not a bad thing to be the stronghold of night watchers. At least it''s an iron rice bowl. The only pity is that it''s a little dangerous.

    The world looks very safe on the surface, but in fact it is not as beautiful as expected.

    The alliance government was established tens of thousands of years ago, and the star sea where the alliance government is located is actually covered by a star river array.

    The Star River array forms a cosmic barrier to protect the entire alliance government from the attack of enemies such as the void and all races.

    Of course, this does not mean that you can really relax. Although protected by the galaxy array, many aliens still come through cracks or some media,

    For example, there are always some cerebral palsy and idiots. They hold any ceremony and call those monsters blindly.

    Besides these, there are some people who use strange stones to do evil, the rebels of the old empire and some heretics left over from history.

    It can be described as internal and external troubles.

    The strength of Xingwu is much higher than that of normal people, not to mention those with strange stones. Once they commit a crime, it is simply a disastrous consequence.

    This is why the Star Tower was born. In short, it is to check and balance these star warriors.

    Talking about strange stones, Shen night is also very envious, but that thing is good stuff, although it seems to have it, unfortunately it suck.

    Every person who has a strange stone, like himself, such as the white supervisor, Shen Ye noticed at a glance that the guy had a blue strange stone embedded in his hand, so Shen Ye made a decisive compromise to avoid being cleaned up at the time.

    The grades of strange stones are also easy to distinguish, that is, they are distinguished according to the color of the scattered starlight, from low to high, white, blue, purple, orange (legend), orange and blue (legend), orange, blue and purple (EPIC), and gold (divine).

    In addition, the functions of strange stones are also different. Basically, as long as you can think of it, there is nothing it can''t do. There are all kinds of abilities.

    However, strange stones are also divided into two categories according to their functions. One is the ability stone, which directly gives you strange abilities.

    There is also a kind of stone, which can be mixed with some rare materials to make all kinds of weapons and armor. These instruments are divided into three levels: treasure, emperor and star!

    No matter which level of equipment is extremely precious, usually, 1-4 Star Star Star Warrior can resist moving treasure, 5-7 Star Star Star Warrior can resist moving emperor, and 8-9 Star Star Warrior can resist moving star.

    At this time, Shen Ye came back to his senses, stretched himself, gasped, and went back to make up for another sleep. He was tired after tossing around here with these guys for a long time.

    I''m busy starting tomorrow. I have to open business in seven days. It hurts to think about it.

 Chapter 8

    The next morning, when the soft morning light shines through the window on Shen Ye''s face.

    Shen Ye slowly opened his eyes and sat up quickly. There is a saying that the plan of the day is in the morning.

    As a good young man full of struggle will, how can Shen night repeat the habit of sleeping in in the previous life.

    He went straight out of the pub.

    After a long time, the door of the tavern was pushed open. Shen Ye bit a steamed stuffed bun in his mouth and carried a broom, mop and other tools in his hand.

    He looked at the devastated hall and felt it deeply.

    Then quickly eat the steamed stuffed bun, put on a mask and start cleaning!

    Shen Ye pulls the broken dining chairs and furnishings to the door of the store one by one and throws them out.

    At one time, there was dust everywhere.

    Cough~~~

    In fact, Shen Ye also wants to invite some people. However, he is too poor. After cleaning, he has to renovate the tavern and buy table and other supplies. These things alone are choking, not to mention purchasing goods.

    As for the subsidy mentioned by director Bai, it is estimated that it will not be paid until he has worked for a full year.

    So I''d better do it myself. In seven days, Shen night probably planned it, but it''s not impossible to finish it.

    Three days to clean, two days to buy some materials to sew and mend, then go to pull some second-hand furniture, and finally symbolically enter something, even if it is finished.

    As for whether it will be despised and no one is willing to come in for consumption, this is not what Shenye needs to consider now. His only goal now is to start business and get subsidies. The star coins in the world are super valuable.

    Regardless of whether you are a Star Warrior or an ordinary person, you have to use star coins! Because this thing is made of Starstone.

    The so-called star stone is used by Xingwu practitioners to speed up their cultivation.

    Although his salary was so high before, he was an executive in the family industry. Normally, he didn''t have such a high salary.

    Soon the morning passed, and a lot of garbage was piled up at the door of the tavern.

    Shen Ye sat at the door and drank a bottle of mineral water.

    The passers-by subconsciously looked here and didn''t care too much. There are new stores and store closures here every day.

    Nothing attractive.

    Shen Yechang took a breath and looked at the empty tavern. It was much more pleasing to the eye.

    Anyway, this is also my first real estate.

    Although the way to get it is a little strange, it doesn''t look very auspicious.

    But the whole is still good. Thinking of this, Shen night came up with an idea that the tavern would not be like the dog blood plot in the novel, hiding something good.

    When the idea came out, it became more and more uncontrollable.

    It''s really not impossible. This tavern used to be the stronghold of night bearers. There must be a reason why it was killed.

    Maybe there''s something good.

    Deep night, the heart is more and more hot, no! I have to look for it.

    Maybe you really stepped on shit.

    Thinking of this, Shen night''s whole body is like full of vitality and goes into cleaning again.

    It is most efficient to clean and check at the same time.

    Unfortunately, it backfired!

    Shen Ye spent three days cleaning the whole tavern, but he was stunned to find nothing.

    He was also very disappointed, but there would be no more.

    Shen Ye''s state of mind is still very good and soon adjusted back.

    He went to the nearby bank to withdraw some money, bought some boards and tools, and began to knock and repair the collapsing stairs and some damaged walls.

    As for whether it looks good or not, ignore it for the time being.

    Bang Bang~~

    Shen Ye began to mend and beat.

    Just then, a little old man put his head in and looked curiously left and right.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    After Shen Ye noticed it, he stopped in doubt. Won''t there be business so soon?

    "The tavern is going to reopen?"

    The old man with his head in his eyes stared at Shen Ye and felt strange.

    "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s the problem?"

    "Great, I''m a second-hand furniture maker next door. I tell you that the previous owners came to me to buy it. I promise it''s good and cheap. I can give you a discount."

    "Second hand furniture looks very good. Go and have a look."

    It''s also fun in the dark night. It''s like sleeping with someone''s pillow. I''m lucky.

    "Go, go."

    The old man''s face was almost smiling.

    Shen Ye followed him to a store eight blocks away. His face twitched. It was enough for the next door. But forget it, at least they really sell second-hand furniture.

    "The bar, cabinet, table, chair, etc. are all 90% new."

    The old man said with a smile.

    "Are you sure it''s 90% new?"

    Shen Ye touched the furniture in his shop. The ash on it can be painted, and the style seems to be very old.

    "Of course it''s 90% new. I''m definitely not lying to you. Look at this style. It''s tailor-made for your tavern. You see, these furniture are vintage log color. It''s hard to find this in the market!"

    "Don''t pull this for me. If I want all this, how much is it?"

    Shen Ye is also a little excited. It seems that these furniture really match the style of the tavern. No wonder the previous generations bought them here, and they are not completely nonsense.

    "Not much. These packages will total 100000 stars."

    "You''re black. You need 100000 stars so old. You can''t hold up 50000."

    "It''s not very old. You know, the previous boss and the previous boss of your tavern hung up soon. In fact, it didn''t take long. I added many new ones here."

    The old man is in a hurry.

    Hearing this, Shen Ye almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, NIMA!

    "You pulled these out of my tavern?"

    No wonder Shen Ye always feels strange. Even if the tavern is turned upside down, it shouldn''t have a complete piece of furniture. Not to mention anything else, at least the beds in the rooms on the second and third floors can''t be broken. The furniture with better feelings has been pulled over by this guy.

    "You heard wrong, how can you!"

    The old man immediately realized that he had slipped his tongue.

    "Forty thousand."

    Shen Ye said impolitely.

    "You''re killing me."

    The old man was completely anxious.

    "Love to sell, don''t sell, don''t sell, I''m gone."

    Shen Ye is also very angry. Normally, these furniture should be in the tavern. Now he has to spend money to buy it.

    "Sell, sell, everything is easy to discuss."

    Seeing that Shen Ye was leaving, the old man hurried back.

    "Pack it for me, send it tomorrow, and I''ll give you money when the goods arrive."

    Shen Ye said warily of the old man in front of him.

    This guy is very unreliable. NIMA sells a piece of furniture three times. It''s a real talent.

    It''s no wonder that this broken store deviates from the main track and hasn''t closed down yet.

    "No problem, no problem. By the way, there is a house behind your tavern. There are a lot of first-class furniture in it. If you don''t want it, you can pull it over and sell it to me."

    "Sleeping trough, still thinking about my things! No way."

 Chapter 9

    Shen Ye is also convinced of the old man in front of him. The house behind is locked. Thanks to the lock, otherwise the furniture inside would have to be empty.

    "No, we can discuss the price..."

    Shen yeleng snorted and turned to leave the shop.

    "Hum, what are you pulling? After a while, I''ll collect your body. I have to pull it back."

    The old man looked at the deep night, and he had no good way to make complaints about it.

    On the other side, Shen Ye angrily returns to the tavern. He is really interested and frustrated.

    Looking at the mended materials on the ground, he found a step and sat down. I''m not in the mood to work once I''m engaged by that guy. Forget it, let''s have a rest today.

    So Shen night fell into a daze mode.

    Ding Dong~

    A crisp prompt sounded.

    Shen Ye took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at it. A text message popped out.

    Dear Mr. Shen, your balance is not enough to deduct the package fee for next month. Please recharge in time

    Shen Ye deleted the text message directly after reading it. He just wanted to put his mobile phone back in his pocket and suddenly remembered something.

    He took out his mobile phone and opened the tavern app. He was a little curious about the role of this app.

    Soon a simple and clear interface came into Shen Ye''s eyes.

    Material Museum, intelligence Museum, bounty Museum, sharing Museum

    There are really many functions!

    Shen Ye was very interested for a while, but he just clicked, but he found no response. Many function buttons are gray.

    A prompt box pops up.

    "Please upgrade your honor level and unlock more functions."

    "Nani? What the hell?"

    Shen Ye looked carefully and found his personal information.

    Deep night

    Gender: Male

    Age: 18

    Role: Star Tower No. 4444 contact point manager.

    Honor level: lv0 (Internship) (0100)

    Note: during the internship, you can enjoy level D subsidy for 3 years

    ....

    Wipe!

    "That mixed protein supervisor fooled me. It''s not a permanent subsidy.

    Shen Ye''s face is green. It''s really completely planted. I know that guy has no good intentions.

    Unfortunately, it''s no use getting angry. Shen Ye suddenly noticed a problem. He didn''t know how to contact the white supervisor. The guy kept saying that he had something to find him. As a result, he didn''t even have a contact information.

    Forget it, forget it.

    Shen Ye adjusted his mind and continued to study patiently. He opened the material Museum.

    Pop up a grid pattern, each pattern represents a material, and the remaining inventory is displayed below.

    There is also a refresh time in the upper right corner, which shows that there are 9 hours and 13 minutes left. If you guess correctly, it should be refreshed every 24 hours.

    When you click the slide bar at midnight, you can see that there are many kinds of materials sold in the museum. Unfortunately, most of them are gray.

    There are only a few dozen kinds of white that can be clicked, but the things sold also stunned Shen Ye. Apart from the most basic materials (drinks, food), he saw the following.

    5.56mm caliber cartridge case (30 rounds)

    Price: 500 RMB

    Note: no star force element is added, and the foundation template is not available.

    7.62mm caliber cartridge case (30 rounds)

    Price: 600 star coins

    Note: no star force element is added, and the foundation template is not available.

    Linen hemostatic bandage

    Quality: low

    Price: 1000 RMB

    Note: it is made by two Star Healer.

    Macal analgesic injection

    Quality: low

    Price: 2000 RMB

    ......

    Shen Ye looks at these things with a wonderful expression. NIMA is contraband!

    He''s a little empty. Isn''t this software gray software? If he buys these goods and gets caught later, he''ll really be in trouble.

    Shen Ye measured again and again and finally began to operate on it.

    He put the products he thought were better to sell into the shopping cart.

    5.56mm caliber cartridge case * 1

    7.62mm caliber cartridge case * 1

    Linen hemostatic bandage * 1

    Folding butterfly knife * 1

    Small interference Black Box * 1

    Black beer (box) * 10

    Gaolun spirits (box) * 5

    .....

    The final settlement amount is 35201 Singapore dollars.

    Look at this price. Shen Ye grits his teeth and clicks to pay.

    A text message of successful deduction of Union Bank popped up on the mobile phone, which made me feel a pang in the dark night.

    Then the interface shows that the payment is successful. It is expected that it will be delivered on time by universal express within three days. Please pay attention.

    Tip: Congratulations, dear Mr. Shen Ye. You have successfully purchased goods and obtained 1 honor value.

    "Wipe, just a little, really NIMA is stingy."

    Shen Ye is helpless.

    He had nothing to do when he was idle. Shen Ye curiously pulled the material list and looked at the gray icons.

    As a result, my eyes were straight.

    Vicious doll

    Quality: Advanced

    Price: 50W star coin.

    Note: it is made by a five-star venomous Star Warrior. The effect is powerful. Don''t test it on yourself.

    GC high crystal detonator

    Quality: Advanced

    Price: 20W star coin

    Remarks: the large-scale lethal weapon produced by tietanger has an effective killing range of 500 * 500m.

    Powerful psychedelic bomb

    Quality: Advanced

    Price: 50W star coin.

    Note: it is made by 5-star fan magic star warrior.

    ......

    Shen Ye looked at these things, and his saliva was about to flow out. Sure enough, the gray limit was all good things.

    Then it was midnight, the intelligence agency.

    All buttons are gray except one button is white.

    The white button is to upload information, with a small annotation next to it.

    The uploaded intelligence will be reviewed by professionals within 72 hours. Once it is determined to be valid, different amounts of star coins and glory points will be awarded.

    Friendly tips: do not upload false information. If it is judged as false information more than three times, it will be pulled into the list of malicious uploaded information and will be punished to varying degrees.

    Shen Ye shook his head and ordered the sharing hall.

    Result prompt: Dear Mr. Shen Ye, you can unlock this function only after you have successfully advanced and officially contacted the supplier.

    As for the bounty hall, Shen Ye ordered it.

    It turned out to be empty. It was suggested that there was no reward task delegated to the museum.

    But there''s a buy button.

    It''s midnight. Go in and your face is black!

    fuck! The lowest d-level reward task in the tavern requires 1W star coins, and some are even more expensive.

    Robbery!

    Shen Ye has a damn expression. He is a little suspicious that this app really comes to serve them? They still serve this app.

    Why do you want star coins for everything, and it''s so expensive.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. He looked at it carefully again. As a result, the facts proved that he really didn''t look at the eyes.

    Moreover, these reward tasks still have delegated time, which is usually one month, of course, there are short and long. However, once it is not completed beyond the date, the delegated task will fail and will be punished to a certain extent.

    Seeing this, Shen Ye resolutely gave up to continue his research. After his tavern opened, it''s still a question whether anyone will come.

    When Shen Ye was about to turn off the tavern software, he saw a red dot on his head.

    He lit a little red dot, and a friendly hint came out.

    No. site 4444 (under reconstruction)

    Hazard level: medium.

    The stronghold was targeted by unknown enemies, and three consecutive owners died within two years.

    Please pay attention to safety.

    Shen Ye shivered when he saw this hint.

    "NIMA! Kill three owners in a row? It''s sick."

    Unfortunately, no one answered this question.

    However, Shen Ye''s hand trembled and completely opened this friendly prompt. As a result, a selection box pops up.

    "Whether to buy detailed information, exclusive limited time discount of 999 star coins."

    Shen Ye''s expression shows a strange look. How does it feel like buying a big gift bag?

    "This is the software developed by NIMA. Standing in front of me, I will definitely kill him. What routine have you never seen in Shen Ye, once a otaku among otaku men? I really think I will be fooled! No way!"

    Ding Dong~

    Congratulations on your successful purchase of exclusive intelligence.

 Chapter 10

    After all, it''s about your life.

    Soon a detailed piece of information popped up.

    No. 4444 stronghold was established by the Star Tower expansion plan five years ago. Miss Ye Ning, the four star warrior, was appointed by the Star Tower as the stronghold director. After being attacked by an unknown enemy, the stronghold was seriously damaged. Miss Ye Ning disappeared for many years and was automatically judged dead.

    Six months later, the Star Tower appointed three star wuzhe Shiqi as the owner of the stronghold. The second month after taking office, he was attacked and died in the second floor room without any substantive clues.

    A year later, the Star Tower appointed three star warrior Chen Duoduo as the leader of the stronghold. In the third month after taking office, he was raided in the middle of the night. After some fighting, he died in the corridor on the third floor. According to the field survey, the other party was a star warrior of the branch of the power system.

    Shen Ye looked at such a small piece of information and touched his forehead.

    999 star coins are gone. It''s a pile of nonsense. There''s no substantive content.

    Forget it, out of sight and out of mind, Shen night closed the tavern app.

    When Shen Ye touched his chin, he suddenly noticed a very painful thing. If you guessed correctly, the first owner should have died in the locked bungalow behind him. However, the second owner lived on the second floor, and the first one also hiccupped, and the third one on the third floor. Where would it be better to live?

    basement?

    This idea was resolutely rejected by Shen Ye. He lived in a wool basement. He went down once. It was dark, there was nothing, and the air was not circulating.

    Don''t die in there. No one will collect the body.

    But if you don''t live in the basement, where is more auspicious?

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye suddenly remembered one thing. The room in the back seems to have not been cleaned up. These days, he just cleaned up the front and didn''t have time to take care of the back.

    Anyway, it''s unlucky to live anywhere. Just live in the back and be clean. Just do it!

    He went straight to the backyard.

    The backyard is overgrown with weeds and hasn''t been trimmed in the dark night. When you are free, you really need to trim it.

    Soon Shen night came to the bungalow door. He took out the key from his pocket and opened it.

    It is full of crooked furniture, all of which are retro mahogany. Although the material is not very good, the style is very good. You can see that its former owner still has good taste.

    In addition, the layout of the room is also retro. If there is no accident, the person named Ye Ning should come from a country that is retro traditional.

    Soon, Shen night came to the main room, opened the door and went in.

    You can see all kinds of messy things, dust and cobwebs everywhere.

    The layout of the master bedroom is a standard feminine room. You can see a mahogany vertical dresser with a broken mahogany mirror on it,

    The bed in the room is not a conventional style, but an ancient mahogany gauze curtain bed.

    When you sleep, you can pull the veil, which is still very emotional.

    Shen Ye looked at it a little and began to work.

    He moved out the chairs and other small things in the room first. Then he opened the retro wardrobe. It was empty and full of dust. There was nothing. It should have been taken away. As for who took it, it was not clear in the dark night.

    After all, from the trace, it has been searched here, and even good things have been taken away.

    Shen Ye picked up a hammer to pull out the nail fixing the wardrobe, and then dragged the whole wardrobe to the door. No way. The furniture here is too feminine. It can''t be used at all.

    Then he went to the dressing table and looked at the broken vertical dressing mirror. He felt it was useless.

    Anyway, I''m an old man. I certainly don''t need this thing.

    This thing must be moved out. Shen Ye stretched out his hand and tried to move the dressing mirror.

    Eh?

    Shen Ye is also stunned and can''t move up? Connected?

    "No, mechanism?"

    Shen Ye said to himself in ecstasy,

    Then the dark night was excited and tried to turn the dressing mirror.

    Ah~~~

    Shen Ye''s strength to eat milk made him, but there was no reaction. Shen Ye was also stunned. Was his posture wrong?

    Again!

    Ah ah!

    Shen Ye desperately wants to turn the dressing mirror, but she still doesn''t move.

    Click! The base of the dressing mirror is cracked.

    Call~~

    "All right."

    The whole person is speechless in the dark night, and his feelings are busy in vain. This is an integrated dressing table.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye reluctantly gave up the dressing mirror and began to push the whole table.

    It''s so heavy. No wonder the old man in the furniture store never forgets these furniture. The quality is really strong.

    Accompanied by a harsh friction sound.

    The dresser was pushed towards the door little by little, and finally pushed out by the heavy night.

    Shen Ye gasped and rested for a while. He picked up the broom and began to clean the dust under the dresser.

    The result was also stunned. There was a small hole in the ground.

    Shen Ye lay on the ground and looked at the small hole. As a result, he saw a steel wire inside. He couldn''t help but burst.

    what the fuck!

    Then Shen night immediately picked up nearby things and tools.

    Find tweezers to clamp out the steel wire bit by bit, and then tie it to a wooden stick.

    Pull hard!

    Click!

    A dull voice sounded.

    Shen Ye turned to look at the bed and saw that the bed board of the wooden bed was directly lifted.

    "Yes! Ha ha!"

    Shen Ye''s eyes stared at the boss and his heart beat. Finally, God opened his eyes. This dog blood plot also hit him. Shen Ye''s heart was more and more excited.

    He walked over carefully. Below was a mini version of the secret room. There is also an escalator to go down. This mechanism is set up very skillfully. Usually, if you directly pull up the veil when using it, you will subconsciously think she is sleeping. As for the steel wire started by the mechanism, Shen Yegang just checked it. It should be man-made damage. If there is no accident, the wire should be connected to the dressing mirror, because it is screwed and damaged. No matter how he tries, he won''t respond. The reason for destruction should be to prevent someone from finding the mechanism entrance. If you guess correctly, there should also be mechanisms in it.

    Shen Ye also noticed the original placement of the damaged mahogany mirror. If the mirror is not damaged, it should be facing the front door.

    In this case, usually if someone secretly opens the door, he will be detected at the first time.

    Shen Ye was excited and put his head down. This was the first time he saw the secret room. It was a real secret room. I don''t know how tall it would be, or it was full of mysterious and eternal atmosphere.

    Vomit~~

    Shen Ye suddenly covered his mouth and almost spit out last night''s meal.

    "NIMA! What''s the smell..."

    Shen Ye took his head away and gasped.

    After a while, he slowed down, then quietly looked at the secret crossing and fell into meditation.

    "It should be almost."

    After a long time, Shen Ye gritted his teeth and climbed down the escalator.

 Chapter 11

    Soon the dark night came to a small secret room that was dark, wet, covered with dark green moss and filled with a rotten smell in the air.

    To put it mildly, it''s just like a sewer. I wonder if I''m poisoned at night.

    Resisting nausea, Shen night carefully examined the secret room.

    The source of the stench was soon found in the dark night. In the corner of the dark secret room, there was a rotten female body with a green surface.

    Shen night suddenly looked creepy and subconsciously stepped back.

    Plop, plop~~

    The heart beat faster.

    Soon, Shen night gradually regained calm, and his thoughts turned quickly. If he guessed correctly, the female body lying in the corner should be the missing Miss Ye Ning.

    It looks like he died of poisoning and injury.

    Suddenly, Shen Ye''s eyes brightened. He sensed that there was a trace of blue starlight on Ye Ning''s chest.

    SHORTS!

    Shen Ye didn''t approach rashly. He climbed out first, put on several layers of masks and gloves, and then returned to the secret room again. He approached carefully and soon came to the body.

    He can be 100% sure that this is a strange stone! It is also a rare stone of blue quality.

    But soon Shen Ye''s attention was removed from the strange stone and fell on the ground.

    There is a wooden box on the ground.

    Shen Ye hesitated and bent down to pick up the wooden box and open it carefully.

    It turned out to be a letter in the early stage. Shen Ye thought about it again and again, opened the envelope and took out the letter inside.

    "Hello, although I don''t know who you are, if I guess correctly, you should be the night bearer sent by the Star Tower. When you see this letter, if there is no accident, I should die. To make a long story short, I received a seriously injured night bearer at the command of the Star Tower, but the seriously injured night bearer didn''t die after a short rest in the tavern Continue to stay. Instead, I took care of a box containing a strange stone and asked me to hand it over to the Star Tower. Unfortunately, I was still watched. I had a hunch that I should be doomed, because the people who watched me were strong, so I prepared my last words in advance, and the strange stone I kept was hidden behind me. I hope you will pay attention to me while delivering it to the Star Tower Xingta conveyed my request and begged Xingta Nian, for my diligent service, to bring the strange stone on me and the medicine and Keepsake I placed in the secret room to my bitter daughter ye Han. Our orphan and widowed mother wandered to autumn star and had no one to rely on. We can only trust the organization. I hope the organization can take care of my seriously ill daughter for me, and I can rest in peace under the yellow spring of Ye Ning , thank you very much for working for the Star Tower in the afterlife. "

    Shen Ye took a long breath after reading the content. It turned out that this was the case.

    I have to say that Miss Ye Ning is really a heroine among women. She is also very smart and decisive. I know I''m dying. I''ll explain everything in advance.

    When he died, he was thinking of his seriously ill daughter.

    Shen Ye squatted down and stretched out his hand to touch the corner behind the body. As a result, he really touched a box. Shen Ye looked happy and took it out.

    A very simple box, full of the vicissitudes of the years.

    Shen Ye opened the box and took a look. A strange stone without color lay quietly. At a glance, he knew that it had not been activated and its quality was uncertain.

    It''s impossible to look at this strange stone, touch your chin in the dark night and hand it over to the Star Tower. It''s impossible in this life.

    Although he is also a half night holder, the problem is that he is forced to hand it in only when he is full.

    If you want to blame, blame the white supervisor. Who told him to put me several times? It''s all interest.

    But if he didn''t hand it in, he looked at Ye Ning and said.

    "Although we don''t know each other, it doesn''t matter. I''m not a greedy man at night. I''ll take this strange stone. In return, I''ll fulfill the rest of your wishes. I''ll find a way to send your strange stone, medicine and keepsake to your daughter."

    Shen Ye bowed to Ye Ning''s body. Although he didn''t know her, he admired her professional integrity and her concern for her daughter.

    Then Shen Ye looked down at the strange stone in the box. He looked contradictory. After calming down, he began to tangle.

    This strange stone was plain to the naked eye because it was not activated. Only after activation, the essence and quality of the strange stone will be displayed. Generally speaking, this strange stone is like an unopened gift bag, and it is possible to open anything.

    However, activation is not an easy thing. Generally speaking, the activation of strange stones needs to meet certain conditions, and the most important one is fit.

    Only when the fit degree reaches a certain degree can a strange stone be activated.

    And the higher the degree of fit, the higher the degree of play of the strange stone, and the stronger the power it shows, which is a little similar to the skill proficiency.

    But strange stones are not finished when activated. Not all strange stones are gentle. It''s ok if you encounter strange stones with auxiliary series and soft ability. The higher the quality of strange stones in normal combat series, the more powerful the counterattack will be, let alone evil.

    If you can''t control it, the end result will be self inflicted, either disabled, or out of control and death.

    Therefore, the activation of strange stones generally needs to be accompanied by elders or companions. In case of uncontrollable state, someone will help.

    The problem is where Shen Ye can find someone to watch for him now. This is not his home.

    After all, this strange stone is designated by the Star Tower. If you don''t activate it quickly, it''s easy to reveal the stuffing.

    The most important thing is that this inactive strange stone is full of extreme temptation to Shen Ye. You know, he has been longing for a strange stone.

    Of course, forget the strange stone in his heart. It''s just to pit his father. Don''t look at the huge size. I still haven''t seen the dark purple quality. No matter how he urges, he doesn''t respond. It''s just a stone in the pit. It''s smelly and hard. For a period of time, Shen Ye tried to throw it out. Maybe it could kill people. It was enough to play a role. As a result, it was still useless.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and decided to fight.

    So Shen Ye slowly stretched out his hand, picked up the humble stone and concentrated on mobilizing his meager star power to inject it.

    I saw the humble stone, began to emit a trace of orange and blue light.

    Shen YeMeng took a breath and his blood surged.

    Plop! Plop!

    "Is there a play?"

    I can fit? Or the legendary stone?

    Shen Ye blinked his eyes in ecstasy to see if he was wrong. As a result, when he opened his eyes, his whole body was stiff.

    Where''s the strange stone?

    The night looked at the empty hand.

    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it?"

    Shen Ye immediately looked to the ground, looked around and looked for the whereabouts of the strange stone. As a result, he looked east and West, but he didn''t find it.

 Chapter 12

    For a moment, Shen night was also a little flustered. He began to be vigilant around and shouted in a frightening way.

    "Who?"

    He was a little worried about whether some expert sneaked in and stole his strange stone. Unfortunately, only a low echo answered Shen night.

    After a while, there was still no movement around.

    Shen Ye is completely a little messy. What''s the situation? Where''s the strange stone?

    At this time, Shen Ye didn''t see the blue stone on Ye Ning. Shen Ye quickly squatted down, stretched out his hand, took it out and pinched it in his hand to avoid losing it again.

    If you lose it again and can''t send it back at that time, you''ll be ashamed.

    As a result, Shen Ye suddenly felt his palm empty and something was wrong.

    Then the corners of his mouth twitched wildly, looked down at his clenched palm, swallowed and spit hard, and unfolded slowly.

    It''s empty. There''s nothing left.

    The whole night was petrified in place, like a bolt from the blue.

    "It''s gone. It''s over..."

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly regained his mind and remembered a possibility. He hurriedly sat on the ground and closed his eyes.

    In an instant, all around was nothingness.

    The dark night appears in his own spiritual world.

    In the center of the world, there is a huge rock that is as high as ten thousand feet and emits a faint purple light. It is full of potholes and holes floating on it.

    "MMP is definitely your ghost. Talk, are you making a ghost?"

    .....

    Shen Ye is mad at this strange stone. Of course, he is confused, but he can''t blame Shen Ye. Every time he cultivates this stone, he absorbs his star power.

    Now when I get the strange stone, there is such a moth. I close my eyes and want to know that I can''t get rid of it.

    Sure enough, I suddenly saw a ray of light when I was spraying in the dark night.

    Shen Ye''s heart trembled and quickly floated towards the light.

    He came to the side of the potholed stone and saw a prismatic stone with orange and blue light in a sunken hole.

    "I wipe! It''s really legendary! I''m rich..."

    The deep night is like a five hundred one in case, a cry of ecstasy.

    After a long time, Shen Ye expressed his excitement and stretched out his hand to pull down the strange stone.

    "Huh? So tight..."

    "Shit, isn''t it..."

    "Brother, give me back the strange stone!"

    ......

    Shen Ye buckled a few times, but he didn''t pull it down.

    His originally hot and ecstatic heart gradually fell to the bottom, and he had a very bad hunch in the dark night.

    Shen Ye directly abandoned the legendary stone in front of him and went to find the blue stone.

    After a long time, Shen Ye found the blue stone in a corner of his eye at the bottom. The whole stone was red, which should be biased towards the element of fire.

    Shen Ye didn''t stop. He immediately stretched out his hand and began to buckle.

    Ah! Ah~~~

    ......

    Shen Ye buckled desperately. His face was red. He kept changing his posture and buckled desperately!

    "Come down to me..."

    One hour, two hours

    Half a day later, Shen night was paralyzed in the spiritual world and looked at the blue stone in a daze.

    It''s over, it''s over. I can''t pull it off at all!

    He wants to smash his golden finger. He''s a bandit. He wants everything, Xingli and TM''s strange stone.

    And there is still no going in and out. Shen night is more and more angry.

    He raised his foot against the huge strange stone in front of him.

    OUOU~

    Shen Ye jumped with his feet. Although this is the spiritual world, the pain is still 100%.

    Under normal circumstances, the ability to see the inner world is the symbol of the Seven Star Warrior. Shen Ye doesn''t know how he learned it. He just comes in when his mind moves.

    Finally, Shen Ye can only accept a tearful fact that this strange stone can''t be taken out, let alone sent back.

    It was like hitting him in the face, which made him unhappy at night.

    Not to mention anything else, if this fire stone is really unable to be taken down by his own agreement, he will recognize it. The problem is that now there is a typical lack of human and financial resources.

    Shen Ye became more and more angry. He looked at his own life stone. What''s the ability of this thing?

    Isn''t that right?

    Shen Ye is suddenly stunned. If he remembers correctly, under normal circumstances, a person can only fit a strange stone. Even if he gets a high-grade strange stone, he can replace it one by one.

    Except for very few, those who can use multiple blocks are basically one person.

    Of course, it''s their secret why they can use multiple blocks.

    Shen Ye is suspicious and looks at his life stone. His expression is constantly changing. Maybe this guy is not really useless.

    At least it can capture other strange stones, and perhaps have other functions.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope, and he began to circle around this huge strange stone.

    I still don''t see one.

    Shen Ye slowly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the strange stone. The dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Try again!

    He slowly injected star power into the huge strange stone.

    As a result, this strange stone is like a vacuum cleaner that suddenly turns on the switch, desperately absorbing its own star power.

    Shen Ye''s head is confused. What''s the situation.

    But suddenly a strange and wonderful feeling emerged. Shen Ye saw a fork in his eyes, and the fork led to both sides.

    At the end of one side is the legendary stone.

    On the other side is the blue and red stone.

    Activated?

    Shen Ye tries to choose the stone leading to the legendary level.

    A strange feeling floated from the bottom of my heart, and inexplicable information appeared in my brain at night.

    He immediately got the information of the legendary stone and all his abilities, as if the stone was just like his natural, and he could naturally master it 100%.

    Ever changing fossils

    One stage ability (60% fit): camouflage (can be disguised as the appearance, sound and clothing of the object you want to camouflage.)

    Two stage ability (80% fit): thousands of people and thousands of faces (you can incarnate thousands of people at the same time, with different expressions and looks, but the existence time is limited, which is related to the star power provided.)

    Three stage abilities (100% fit): incarnation (you can temporarily incarnate into a person and steal some of his abilities, so as to imitate 100%, and you need to touch any part of the other person''s body.)

    Before Shen Ye reacts, the ability to change thousands of stones has been launched.

    Shen Ye directly withdrew from the spiritual world. He found that his body began to soften, just like melting the cake, and began to collapse.

    For a time, Shen night''s head was blank again and again. When he reacted, he became more and more flustered.

    The result is faster and faster softening.

    come on. come on. I can!

    Shen Ye keeps cheering himself up. He believes in himself.

    After a dazzling white light, a mass of slime similar to shrem wriggled on the ground, and tears were like talking to himself.

    "I won''t admit it. I''ll become this thing. Mistakes are pure mistakes."

    Shen Ye tried to change back, but the whole body seemed to be hollowed out. His little star power is only enough to start, not enough to end.

    A few hours later, after recovering part of the star power, a flash of light flashed.

 Chapter 13

    Shen Ye finally lifted her disguise and covered her waist. NIMA became the ghost. She felt paralyzed on the ground like a salted fish, and her waist was almost broken.

    After taking a long breath, Shen Ye raised his head and looked at Ye Ning.

    The skull hurt more. He swallowed the fire stone and gave it back to her daughter.

    A moment later, Shen Ye sorted out his thoughts, went to Ye Ning''s body, coughed and explained.

    "Sorry, that strange stone was swallowed by my strange stone. I can''t find a way to pull it down for a while, but don''t worry. As long as I find a way, I''ll buckle it down and send it back. Even if I really can''t find a way, I''ll find a similar strange stone and send it back. As for other things, you can rest assured that there''s no problem."

    After apologizing, Shen Ye quickly rummaged around for what ye Ning left to hand over.

    Soon I found a small unlocked box in the other corner of the secret room.

    When he opened the box, he could see that there were boxes of drugs, almost ten boxes.

    In addition, there is also a delicate silver hairpin and a sealed letter with dear Ye Han''s kiss on the surface.

    It should be these things. That''s right.

    Shen Ye picked up one of the boxes and looked carefully.

    Disco carnitine

    Ingredients: Confidential

    Role: confidentiality

    Taboo: unknown.

    Shelf life: 100 years

    Shen Ye also looks confused. What kind of ghost medicine is this? Three no products? Who produced and developed it? It''s so awesome!

    After a long time, Shen Ye climbed out of the secret room.

    Then he took the shovel and ran to the corner of the courtyard, and began to dig and dig.

    When night fell, a deep pit five or six meters deep was dug out by the deep night.

    Shen Ye ran to the front store, held his sheets and ran into the backyard bungalow.

    A moment later, Shen Ye came out with the body wrapped in sheets and carefully put it into the pit.

    Then the earth was filled back, and the old furniture was stacked on it as a cover to prevent it from being found. Anyway, I want to sleep in that room in the future. I can''t sleep on the body. In addition, the dead were large, so Shen night decided to bury them.

    And the secret room also needs to be cleaned up. It''s really smelly.

    After the burial, Shen Ye walked into the room with buckets of water and freshener and began to wash all night.

    The next morning, Shen night lay in the tavern hall and slept.

    Bang Bang~

    There was a harsh knock on the door.

    Shen Ye walked listlessly to open the door. He cleaned it up in the early morning last night. His waist was almost broken. He wants to take a break and clean up. The problem is that he can''t clean up halfway. If he is found, he will really jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it. Therefore, Shen Ye is also determined to clean up, which can be regarded as dealing with all the hidden dangers.

    "It''s you."

    Shen night looked at the furniture store owner who appeared in front of him and said angrily.

    "Little brother, you should pay attention to your health. I think I was just like you. I was young, frivolous and unrestrained. But you don''t have my ability to keep a golden gun down, so I''ll turn around after listening to my uncle''s advice."

    The old man said with great emotion.

    "Go, who''s like you!"

    Shen Ye''s face keeps twitching. Does this guy take advantage of me.

    "Cough, the customer is God. I won''t care about your offense."

    Shen Ye''s face kept twitching. He was too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with him and asked directly.

    "Where''s my furniture?"

    "It''s all delivered!"

    The uncle pointed to the transport truck behind him.

    "Where are the people?"

    Shen Ye blinked and asked.

    "Who is it?"

    "Loading and unloading people, can you move down alone?"

    "Isn''t there you? Young people should exercise more! I''m doing it for you!"

    "What a fart..."

    "Cough, young, you see, I''m so old. Are you willing to let an old man move so many furniture alone?"

    "Who just said he couldn''t fall?"

    "Yes? I don''t remember."

    The old man pretended to be deaf.

    "Bye."

    Shen Ye took a step back, PA!

    I''m going to close the door without saying a word.

    In front of him, the old man changed his weak look, quickly stretched out his hand and pressed the door, raised his head and looked at Shen Ye with a smile.

    "Young man, have something to say."

    "I don''t have to say."

    "Discuss it."

    "No discussion."

    Shen Ye is completely unmoved. Based on the purpose that he is immoral, he will not be kidnapped by morality. There is no door!

    Fortunately, I pay on delivery.

    "Well, you won."

    The old man went aside, waved his hand and shouted at the corner.

    "The rabbit has started."

    "Come on."

    In an instant, three men with strong physique and short shirts ran out. They all smiled and blossomed on their faces.

    "One hundred star coins, move!"

    "OK."

    Then the three began to unload.

    Shen Ye stood aside and urged them to move the furniture to the designated place.

    "Be careful..."

    After tossing and turning all morning, finally all the furniture came into the site. For a time, the empty store suddenly had the unique feeling of a tavern. Although the grade could not keep up, at least it was a model.

    "How''s the little brother? Are you very satisfied?"

    The old man went to Shen Ye and rubbed his fingers with a smile.

    Shen Ye took out a stack of thousands of star coins from his pocket, counted forty and handed them to the old man.

    "OK, by the way, little brother, don''t you consider the furniture behind?"

    After taking the money, the old man asked with a smile.

    "No consideration."

    Shen Ye replied angrily, and his heart moved slightly. He had planned to sell money. The problem is that now a secret room has been found inside. The dresser is part of the mechanism. If it is sold, it will be a big trouble for him to be detected by others at that time, so it is even more impossible to sell it.

    Turn back and tear down the furniture into pieces of wood for barbecue.

    "Well, when you change your mind, remember to come to me. I''ll go."

    The old man said goodbye to the dark night.

    "Let''s go, let''s go."

    Shen night was breathing to see off the guests. He was almost sleepy and waiting to close the door and go back to sleep.

    Seeing that there was no hope at all, the old man was unwilling to leave.

    Just in the dark night, ready to close the door and brush~~

    A carrier car stopped at the door of the store with a sharp brake. The door opened. A middle-aged uncle wearing a T-shirt printed with the logo of everywhere jumped down with a cigarette in his mouth.

    "Express."

    Shen Ye is also stunned?

    "Mine?"

    "If it''s not yours, who else can have it?"

    In front of him, the middle-aged uncle bit a cigarette, opened the door directly and began unloading.

    Boxes of packed cartons were carried down.

    Soon, piles of express boxes piled up in front of Shen Ye.

    Whew~~

    After moving at an incredible speed, the middle-aged uncle got on the car without saying a word. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he disappeared.

    Only Shen Ye stood in place with a messy face.

    Is that ok?

    I haven''t checked the goods yet? Didn''t sign for it?

    Ding Dong~~

    A crisp text message sounded.

    Shen Ye took a look at his mobile phone.

    "Congratulations on your successful signing."

    Shen Ye sighed. Forget it. The app is already in a pit. Just send the goods and start working.

 Chapter 14

    Shen Ye began to move in boxes of express boxes, light and heavy, but a lot of them.

    After more than an hour, Shen night finished all the moving. Then he closed the door and began to dismantle the express box.

    There is always a feeling of being a thief. I''m not very down-to-earth.

    Soon the first box was opened, a box of black beer.

    Gaolun spirits, black beer, black beer

    When the tenth box was removed, the key things were removed.

    Bullet box, butterfly knife and so on.

    Shen Ye touched his chin and thought a little, so he moved all these special things to the bungalow in the backyard. The rest of the black beer and Gaolun spirits were unpacked and placed on the bar and the back cabinet.

    When the display was finished, Shen Ye nodded with satisfaction, almost!

    It can be officially opened tomorrow. Although the seven-day time hasn''t arrived yet, Shen Ye still plans to open early to avoid temporary problems.

    At this stage, subsidies are the most important.

    After finishing everything, Shen Ye went back to the backyard bungalow.

    After finishing here yesterday, Shen Ye lived in it. Although he is not used to it, it doesn''t matter. Go back and get it slowly.

    Shen Ye takes out a portable notebook from his suitcase, which is his baby pimple.

    It''s the most expensive of his possessions.

    Then Shen Ye boiled a pot of water and soaked a bucket of instant noodles.

    It is said that there are not only instant noodles in this world, but also super popular and numerous flavors.

    Shen Ye is eating instant noodles while turning on the computer to surf the Internet.

    He tried to search for the drug delocarnicin. He had to find out what the drug was for and what patients it was given.

    If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll see if you can send them together when you get similar rare stones. If you''re in a hurry, you''ll have to go first.

    Huh?

    Shen Ye was surprised to see the search results. He thought it should be difficult to find information.

    As a result, a search found a pile of information about this thing, most of which were about buying and selling. However, at a glance in the dark night, I also knew that most of these were fishing information.

    He decisively omitted the information and looked for valuable information to find out the function of this thing.

    The sky high price drug, panrocanicin, fluctuates around 200000 Singapore dollars per box. It is a long-term specific drug for the treatment of blood pollution diseases. Moreover, it is still a controlled product, which can not be bought by regular people, so the black market price is higher.

    what the fuck!

    Shen Ye also took a breath fiercely.

    He has ten boxes here, which must be more than two million star coins. This is not a small fortune.

    This blood pollution disease? Why does it sound so familiar?

    Suddenly Shen YeMeng remembered that this was not the name of a simple disease. It is a general term. This drug is given to survivors who are attacked by free ten thousand ethnic monsters and survive.

    This is a drug used to suppress alien pollution. No wonder it is tube products, which are so expensive.

    If it is this drug, it will be in great trouble. Once the disease is not inhibited, it will either die or be worse. It may be alienated into the form of half man and half monster, that is, mutation.

    No, I have to send it to the man named Ye Han.

    Shen Yegang stood up, hesitated, and sat down again. He slapped himself on the forehead.

    Get~

    He forgot the most important thing. The city of autumn is neither big nor small. The permanent population of the whole city is 5000W. Where can I find it?

    If it''s easy for the star tower to find it and fall on his forehead, it''s really rare.

    Looking at this, I can only delay for a while. I''ll try to find out the identity of the other party and send it to her again. Moreover, we should act in secret and not expose ourselves, otherwise we will be in trouble.

    Shen Yechang took a breath and continued to eat instant noodles

    -------------------------------------------------------------

    The next day, Shen night stood at the door, looked at his tavern, touched his chin and fell into deep meditation.

    Today is the first day of opening, although as the stronghold of the Star Tower, there is no need to beat gongs, drums and firecrackers.

    But Shen Ye always felt something was missing.

    "By the way, how can I forget the shop sign? How can a shop not have a name?"

    It''s a bit difficult to think of Shen Ye here. The original signboard was damaged too seriously and can''t be used. Which sign can you get at a time!

    And to get signs, you have to spend money, which is even worse for the already poor wallet.

    In addition, it''s too late for temporary customization.

    Shen Ye''s expression was a little embarrassed. Suddenly he thought of something. He hurried into the tavern.

    Before long, Shen Ye came out with a rectangular board and a hammer. He pressed the board vertically on the left wall of the door and compared the position. After a while, he wasted some energy and nailed the sign next to the door.

    "Make do with it first, but what''s the name?"

    Shen Ye looks left and right. Naming is the most troublesome thing. It''s easy to affect business if it''s not good. If it''s too good, it won''t work. It''s too ostentatious.

    "Red fire?"

    "It seems a little vulgar..."

    "But the moral is good."

    Shen night kept talking to himself. He was also very tangled. Suddenly his eyes lit up.

    Then he took out the butterfly knife from his pocket and began to engrave on the board.

    "Red"

    "Flowers"

    "The Pavilion!"

    After carving, Shen Ye is more satisfied with it!

    "This name is good and profound. It can reflect my mood at this moment. I am forced. No, I still lack a little."

    Then Shen Ye engraved four words the size of flies at the bottom of the sign.

    "Good luck in opening."

    Looking at the final result, Shen Ye showed a proud smile.

    "Ha ha, done."

    Then he closed the door of the tavern.

    Not that Shen Ye didn''t want to do business well, but that the tavern was not ready in a hurry. Not to mention anything else, there''s nothing to eat, nothing to use, and even nothing to cover the room. If someone really comes here, it won''t be troublesome.

    So just write a little smaller and cover the door. Make do with it first, keep the subsidy, and talk about others.

    Shen Ye picks up his mobile phone, enters the tavern, operates on his avatar and selects the status.

    "Opening."

    "Being approved..."

    Soon a hint popped up.

    "Well, do you have to review? It''s so troublesome?"

    Shen Ye was slightly surprised.

    "No trouble."

    A familiar voice rang from behind.

    Shen Ye immediately turned around, looked at the white supervisor who didn''t know where he came from, and said angrily.

    "Oh, you have no intention to come."

    "How can I be embarrassed? The tavern is open?"

    Director Bai replied with a smile.

    "Well, it''s open."

    Shen Ye has some unnatural answers.

    Director Bai came up to observe the tavern. He was also stunned. He turned his head and looked at Shen Ye.

    "Are you sure you''ve opened? Where''s the sign?"

    "On the left!"

    "Well, you can barely make sense. What about the opening banner?"

    "Why do you want that? I said it directly."

    "Where can I say it? I didn''t see it."

    "Here."

    Shen Ye stretched out his finger and said "good luck" to the fly sized opening.

 Chapter 15

    Director Bai''s face kept twitching. Rao, a man with such a good temper, couldn''t help but warn Shen Ye angrily.

    "Shen Ye, don''t play with me. It''s not a joke. What''s your name? Tease me?"

    "Oh, you played with me first. How can you say that the agreed permanent subsidy has become three years?"

    Shen Ye replied impolitely.

    Director Bai was also a little surprised. This guy noticed it so quickly. He immediately smiled and explained with a smile.

    "Ha ha, there are rules."

    "There''s a provision for wool. You''re cheating. Change it back quickly, or I''ll complain to you."

    Shen Ye warned angrily.

    "No, no, there''s something to say. It''s actually a misunderstanding."

    Director Bai has a wonderful expression, which is very troublesome if he is complained.

    "What misunderstanding? I''m not blind."

    "Sometimes what you see is not necessarily true. Yes, the novice subsidy is three years. But when it expires, I believe Mr. Shen''s talent will certainly contribute to the table. At that time, it will not be a d-level subsidy, but a higher level."

    "I believe you, you ghost. You think I''ll believe you. Don''t change the subject."

    Shen Ye replied unhappily. He didn''t eat this set despite what this guy said.

    Director Bai also has no temper at all because of Shen Ye. He replied helplessly.

    "Now that you''ve said that, let''s talk about it. I licked my face and applied for your subsidies for the past three years. You don''t need to find guests to open this pub. Guests will bring them to the door. You can make money by selling something casually. You don''t need to care about those subsidies. I''m for your good, but you blame me."

    "OK, OK, you''re right. I don''t care with you. If you approve it, it''s over."

    Shen Ye doesn''t intend to be stubborn with director Bai. In fact, he has made a lot of money and won. He has made a fortune with the two strange stones alone.

    Director Bai took a breath and said to Shen Ye.

    "OK, I''ll examine and approve it for you first, but you should hurry up and make it better. Don''t ask for anything at that time. It''s nothing to make people complain."

    "Don''t worry, no problem."

    Shen Ye is not worried about this problem at all.

    "Then I''ll go and refuel."

    After director Bai said that, he hurried away. He didn''t even mean to stay one more minute.

    Shen Ye watched director Bai go farther and farther, so he went back to the bar and sat down. His ass wasn''t hot yet.

    A text message pops up.

    "Congratulations on your approval and official opening. I wish you great success."

    Shen Ye looked at this congratulatory message and looked at it carefully several times. He was stunned that he didn''t find any welfare.

    Sure enough, he is as stingy as ever.

    Shen Ye holds his chin with one hand and clicks the pub app with the other. After the successful opening, will there be any changes in the function.

    After studying for half a day, Shen Ye was also a little disappointed, and there was no change in function.

    What it used to be, what it is still like now, it seems that there will be no change if you don''t survive the internship.

    Waiting for guests is often the most boring and boring.

    Although Shen Ye didn''t plan to pick up the guests, he was still looking forward to what he said to the director more or less. If this happens on the first day, guests come to the door.

    That''s really awesome!

    Unfortunately, the reality is often cruel.

    Shen Ye sat all day and didn''t even see a shadow.

    Soon night will fall. Shen Yegang wants to get up and close the door. Suddenly, he stops again.

    "I''m really dizzy. Should this pub be open until midnight? It seems that it can''t be opened in the morning?"

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye quickly opened the tavern app to check. The official guidance time is from 18:00 to 6:00 a.m., but this is only guidance. It is quite free for the regional owners to extend or shorten the business hours by themselves. However, there is a reward above, which is very attractive. If you are open for 90 consecutive days, you can get an additional 10 honor points.

    Looking at the above information, Shen Ye thought a little. If he works hard, it is estimated that it is not impossible to leave the internship in a year or two.

    "Forget it, let''s open more today. Anyway, it''s also the first day to open and open."

    The dark night beat its own way.

    At this time, the open door creaked and swayed, and bursts of cool wind blew in.

    Tick tock~~

    It''s drizzling outside.

    The sound of the rain sounds very pleasant, but it is estimated that there will be no business.

    Shen Ye held his chin with one hand and waited in all kinds of boredom. As a result, he began to feel sleepy and his eyelids were almost closed.

    I don''t know how long it took.

    The empty door of the tavern was pushed open, and a man and a woman came in together,

    "If it rains, it will rain. As an adult man, it doesn''t matter. Just don''t get wet with Miss Xu''er."

    "Little things."

    "How can I say small things? If I catch a cold, I will feel very sad and guilty. But Xu''er, don''t worry, we have arrived at the tavern now."

    Then they went to the bar.

    The sleepy head was about to hit the table at this time of the deep night.

    "Boss, wake up..."

    Shen Ye raised his head and woke up vaguely. He slowly saw the two people in front of him. He was also stunned.

    It was a very young man who shouted Shen Ye. He was dressed in fashionable and fashionable clothes, his hair was carefully combed and his appearance was handsome. If you really want to use an adjective to describe it, it was the standard little white face. Of course, this meant praise, not belittle.

    As for the woman next to her in a gray windbreaker, her appearance and temperament made her spirit a little trance in the dark night.

    Dark and slightly wet hair, eyes as clear as a lake, high under the bridge of the nose, like cherry red lips, facial features are very delicate and beautiful.

    She gracefully untied her gray windbreaker and placed it next to her.

    "Hello, boss!"

    The young man shouted angrily.

    "Huh?"

    Shen night returned to his senses and looked at the young man in front of him.

    "Don''t be in a daze. Give me whatever delicious food you have. Give me two bottles of good red wine. If there is a red wine called Romanti, it''s best. Don''t save me money. I don''t need money."

    "No."

    The cold night replied.

    "If you don''t have Romanti wine, you''ll have the best wine."

    "No."

    Shen night repeated.

    "No, brother, we are our own people. Do you understand? Don''t worry. We won''t run the bill."

    "No."

    Shen Ye repeated.

    "OK, OK. If you don''t have the best food, there will always be one?"

    "No."

    Shen Ye tried to maintain a calm expression.

    "You..."

    The young man was speechless for a long time.

    The woman named Xu''er said faintly, "Wang Qi, even if I don''t have it, I''m not very hungry."

    "Since Xu''er has said it, what can you eat here?"

    Wang Qi tried his best to maintain a gentleman''s demeanor.

    Shen Ye bent down and looked at the counter below, then got up and snapped!

    Two barrels of instant noodles were patted on the bar.

    "Please!"

    Looking at the two barrels of instant noodles in front of him, Wang Qi was dull and looked at the dark night like an idiot.

    Even the Xu''er next to him was a little moved.

 Chapter 16

    Time seems to stagnate at this moment.

    "Are you kidding me?"

    Wang Qi reacted and roared angrily. In his eyes, this guy is intentional, otherwise how can he want anything, nothing?

    "No."

    Shen Ye can only harden his head and return.

    Just as Wang Qi was about to get angry, the miss Xu''er said.

    "Since there is no, there is always a place to rest?"

    "Well, this..."

    The dark night was baffled for a moment.

    "Don''t tell me!"

    Wang Qi saw that Shen night was silent and his face was darker than charcoal.

    "Yes or no, the problem is that there are no quilts and sheets, only a simple bed? Are you sure you want to live?"

    Shen Ye blinked and looked at them. In fact, Shen Ye didn''t expect that there would be guests and accommodation.

    "Are you kidding us?"

    Wang Qi was very angry and smiled back.

    "No!"

    Shen Ye coughed and replied.

    "You have nothing we want. Believe it or not, I complain to you."

    Wang Qi said with an uneasy face.

    "Please feel free to complain."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile that he doesn''t care about the complaint at all. He didn''t want to do this at all. Anyway, he has won the whole body. If he is just closed down by the complaint now, he will be liberated.

    After hearing Shen Ye''s answer, Wang Qi stretched out his finger to Shen Ye.

    "You, you..."

    At this time, Tang Xu said to Shen Ye calmly, "you can give us two rooms without those."

    Hearing the words of the beautiful woman in front of me, Shen Ye was very surprised, even though there was no big change on the surface.

    Of course, Shen Ye was surprised and didn''t ask much. If he remembered correctly, the first rule as the owner of the pavilion is to strictly prohibit refusing to serve Star Tower members.

    In fact, Shen Ye has been observing the two people in front of him. Although they are both members of the Star Tower, their identities are still different.

    Although there were no special marks on them, Shen Ye recognized them.

    For example, Wang Qi, if he is right, he should be a night bearer, because he acts in the dark all year round and reverses day and night, resulting in he rarely basks in the sun. His skin is very white, but it belongs to that kind of pale. That''s why Shen Ye subconsciously thought that he had a fight with little white face before. It''s not nonsense.

    If there is no accident, he should still be a very senior night performer. Don''t ask Shen Ye how to know. He can judge by this idiot''s Romanti wine. A bottle of 20W star coins! This is just the purchase price. You can think how rich this guy is, so he can''t be a minion at all.

    As for the woman next to her, although she has a good breath and feels very gentle, she doesn''t have much edge.

    Unfortunately, when she untied the gray windbreaker, Shen Ye noticed that there was a ruling cross in the gray windbreaker. If she guessed right, she should be one of the heretical judges under the Star Tower.

    "OK, upstairs rooms 201 and 202. One room is 1000 stars a day. The door is unlocked. You can go up directly."

    "Thank you. We''ll take these two barrels of instant noodles, too. Give me two more bottles of black beer."

    Tang Xu politely said to Shen Ye.

    "No problem. The total is 2050."

    Shen Ye took out two bottles of black beer from the back counter and handed them. At the same time, he took out a hot kettle from under the counter.

    Wang Qi did not attack because of miss Xu''er''s face. In addition, this is a tavern stronghold, and the consequences of making trouble here are also very serious.

    Although they have entered the autumn city now, they are now located in the outermost area of the autumn city. There is a mixture of good and bad people here, especially their current situation is relatively special. They won''t stay in hotels. They don''t even want to eat in restaurants outside. No one can say whether they will capsize.

    In Tang Xu''s eyes, the two barrels of instant noodles taken out by the owner were cleaner.

    As for the price, 1000 stars a day is the market price. Although the supporting things are not complete, they never care about them. They only care about whether they can rest at ease.

    Wang Qi reluctantly took out 2100 star coins from his pocket and patted them on the table.

    Shen Ye quickly took the money away and took out a 50 star coin and handed it to Wang Qi. His attitude changed 180 degrees. After all, the customer is God, which has always been the rule of the night, not to mention the paid customer.

    As for the previous reception, Shen Ye really couldn''t help it. He really didn''t have anything. He could only answer realistically. Shen Ye didn''t want to make a deal.

    "Thank you for coming. Here is your change. Please keep it."

    Wang Qi twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at Shen Ye with strange eyes. This guy should not be a madman. Why is he so strange.

    Just now, I still like to answer and ignore. I look like a hob meat, not even afraid of complaints.

    Now he has become so enthusiastic that his heart is bristling.

    Soon the noodles were ready and the two started.

    Wang Qi said to miss Xu''er while eating.

    "Thanks to miss Xu''er''s help this time, otherwise I don''t know what to do. I''ll repay you when I go back to work this time. And..."

    Shen Ye was calm on the surface, and his ears stood up. He never divided men and women in eating melons, let alone white.

    "Stop talking and eat noodles."

    Miss Xu''er calmly interrupted Wang Qi and didn''t let him go on.

    Wang Qi reacted for a moment and quickly shut his mouth. He was also make complaints about himself for a while.

    "Blame the owner."

    Shen Ye couldn''t help sneezing.

    He rubbed his nose and caught a cold? Or who is speaking ill of himself?

    Shen Ye subconsciously looks at Wang Qi.

    Wang Qimin sharp noticed the eyes of Shen night, pretending not to see it, and continued to head down to eat, and his heart continued to make complaints about it.

    Lao Tzu can really see it? No, it should not be! It''s also a good convergence of this guy''s breath. He can only feel the extremely weak star power. Even if he doesn''t observe carefully, he will not make complaints about it. It seems that the master of every area is not a vegetarian.

    All kinds of thoughts flashed in Wang Qi''s mind. He didn''t expect that Shen Yexing''s power was weak, and the breath naturally emitted was so strong.

    Just a few minutes later, after Wang Qi finished eating, they went straight upstairs.

    Only Shen night was left to sit in front of the bar.

    In other words, the white supervisor really didn''t cheat him. He just opened the business and there were guests in this ghost weather. He was really refreshing. It seems that doing this really makes money. In fact, Shen night is still a little at heart. If you don''t make money, ye Ning, the first owner of the museum, won''t have the money to buy such expensive medicine.

    There is also the fact that it is not so easy to let go of the white supervisor before the dark night. It is a pity that they have too little start-up capital and too low authority, so they can''t buy more good goods.

 Chapter 17

    It''s a long night. He''s breathing in the deep night. His biological clock hasn''t been adjusted yet. It''s still a little troublesome to reverse day and night.

    After waiting for half a day, Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and played.

    He opened a software called national live broadcast.

    I haven''t brushed the live broadcast for a long time, mainly because I''m too busy recently. In order to start business, Shen night is almost idle.

    Here, the world''s live broadcasting industry is not inferior to the world before dark night, but even more crazy and wonderful.

    They don''t simply broadcast entertainment. There are only things you can''t think of, not things you can''t see.

    The scale is infinite, I don''t know what the coalition government thinks, and I don''t care about this live broadcast software, allowing it to expand abnormally.

    "Brothers, brush up the small rocket, broadcast it live to you tonight, catch female ghosts!"

    A bearded uncle, dressed in a vintage robe and holding a wooden sword, said to the camera.

    "Thanks for my big brother''s small dimple 777 brush."

    ....

    "Guys, let''s just play a little bigger. As long as someone brushes a big rocket for me, it will be broadcast live at night."

    When Uncle moustache in the video saw that the screen was full of gifts, he was so excited that he directly inserted his wooden sword into the ground, rolled up his sleeve and shouted.

    Shen Ye gasped, raised his hand and crossed it out for another anchor.

    It''s not that this guy bragged that there are ghosts in the world, but the so-called ghosts are more monsters such as ground bound spirits or virtual spirits.

    These monsters are usually ferocious and ugly. It''s strange to watch this in the middle of the night without nightmares.

    Then the picture flashed, a young woman with very exposed clothes and heavy makeup was dancing.

    Countless people below brush the screen

    "Baby, baby, I love you."

    ......

    "No fun."

    Shen Ye rowed in all kinds of boredom. In fact, he used to have a favorite anchor. The anchor is interesting. He leads his team to haunt some remote areas all year round, explore some relics and uncover the veil of the world for everyone.

    For some time, Shen Ye also longed to be one of them.

    It''s a pity that he died. All the staff died. The death was extremely tragic.

    Even if they died in the hands of monsters, after all, there are no wet shoes when they walk by the river all year round, but the problem is not so simple.

    They ran into an evil organization and were killed in the live broadcast.

    At that time, many fans rushed to report. Later, when the Star Tower sent night bearers to the scene, only the tortured bodies were left.

    In fact, this kind of thing is not the first time to happen, and it can often be seen.

    There are even some mentally disabled criminal guys, live!

    Of course, most of them don''t end well. There is a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die.

    Hey, so the world is still very dangerous.

    On the surface, the world is full of order and looks very harmonious. In fact, this is not the case. Since tens of thousands of years ago, all countries excavated the planet called strange star and divided up countless strange stones produced on it, it is doomed to be unable to be harmonious.

    Even if the coalition government spent tens of thousands of years trying to recover strange stones after its establishment, the effect is still not ideal. The unrest has lasted for thousands of years, which is why the Star Tower was established.

    Moreover, a scandal that shocked the world occurred more than ten years ago. The three special storage warehouses under the coalition government, that is, the special warehouse dedicated to storing rare stones, were jointly carried out by countless evil organizations. A large number of rare stones fell out at one time, causing more serious chaos and turbulence.

    You should know that behemoths like the coalition government can be beaten in the head. You can imagine how wonderful the world is. There are really many experts.

    Living in this world, we should be honest and keep ourselves in line. Although you have golden fingers, you still have to be a man.

    Sometimes Shen Ye is a little suspicious. If he goes out to kill the four sides or slap in the face everywhere according to the routine of pig feet in the novel. It is estimated that he has been hung on the tree to dry. By the way, he was skinned, cramped and dissected, and dug out the golden finger.

    It''s better to keep a low profile. When you encounter something, you''ll be fully confident. If you are not fully sure, or if you are only a little sure, you are looking for death.

    After all, miracles are not that easy to happen. Don''t be too confident.

    Therefore, before success, trying to hide and develop is the king''s way.

    When I was brushing carelessly in the dark night, the anchor who suddenly brushed the heat burst table was also stunned.

    The whole public screen rolls like code. You can''t see what people say.

    what the fuck! What anchor is so hot?

    Huh? Anyone here?

    Why is the picture shaking so badly.

    When the picture was a little more stable, Shen night saw people fleeing in panic and screaming everywhere.

    Red beams of light bombarded the fleeing crowd.

    With the explosion, flesh and blood flew.

    At this time, when the picture turns back, you can see a crustacean monster seven or eight meters high behind you, full of terrible teeth, frantically chasing the fleeing crowd.

    Those monsters opened their ferocious mouths, bit one at a time, and two people swallowed it whole.

    "Xiao Bian, run and look at the sky!"

    At this time, a golden screen text was brushed out.

    At this time, the picture immediately adjusted, looked up, and saw a creeping lizard monster with thick skin falling from the sky, just like rain.

    "Grass!"

    Suddenly the picture shook and switched to the third view.

    A popular face appears in front of the camera. If you read it correctly, it should be the anchor Xiaobian.

    I saw Xiaobian''s dexterous turn back to avoid the falling monster.

    Running is smarter than a rabbit.

    Soon, the little editor quickly hid in the dark area around the corner of a building. He leaned out his head and looked at the people who were frantically pursued by the monster, and then took a deep breath.

    "Hoo ~ ~"

    "Xiaobian, Xiaobian, why don''t you save people."

    "Yes, go down and save people."

    ....

    Bullet screens were brushed out.

    Xiaobian said in a low voice to all the fans with a bitter melon face.

    "Elder brothers, I''m just a detective. I don''t have combat effectiveness. What can I do to save people? Those monsters tore me up every minute. And the city of tiroka will soon be finished without support. The torn dimensional crack here has reached level 5 alert. I''ve seen more than seven kinds of alien monsters."

    "Or Xiaobian, you move closer to the center of the battlefield for investigation, or you can provide more accurate information to the Star Tower!"

    At this time, a girl named umbrella mushroom brushed a horizontal message.

    "Good!"

    Xiaobian bites his teeth and returns.

    "What''s good?"

    At this time, a shadow enveloped Xiaobian and made a penetrating hoarse voice.

    Xiaobian looked around and saw a spider body and human face monster quietly appear behind him. The cold spider blade has been raised high.

    "Ah!"

    With a cry of horror.

    The sharp spider blade slashed down.

    Whew!

    A blue stone on the back of Xiaobian''s right hand sent out a blue halo. Xiaobian immediately disappeared in situ and appeared three meters away.

    Bang~~

    He was standing on the ground and was split like tofu.

 Chapter 18

    "Where do you want to run!"

    Without a hit, the spider''s human face monster raised his head, and the green eyes on his forehead locked Xiaobian and made a harsh sound.

    Then quickly catch up!

    "Run ~"

    The whole screen was covered with bullet screens.

    Even the deep night, the heart also followed to lift up.

    Third class star ramaxing tiroka city.

    More and more, all kinds of monsters came out of the cracks. They broke into the fish like greedy sharks. They were more and more violent with crazy biting, broken meat and blood.

    The remaining guards in the city, armed with guns, shot at the monsters desperately.

    However, those monsters are extremely dexterous and jump to the surrounding buildings at high speed to avoid shooting. Occasionally shooting a few bullets is just a hole. For their tenacious vitality, it is nothing at all.

    I saw the monsters jump, jump tens of meters away, accurately throw the guards to the ground, open their big mouth and bite off their neck. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at the people fleeing around. He abandoned the spoils under his mouth and caught up with them.

    Boom~~

    The tallest building in the center of tiroka City, a 100 story building, exploded violently, countless glasses burst and fell towards the refugees.

    Click~

    The main body of the tall building began to disintegrate.

    Boom~

    A figure broke through the wall and flew out. A human bat monster with bat wings, no skin and only bright red flesh and blood on the surface chased out.

    As a saying goes, immortals fight and mortals suffer.

    The whole building was finally overwhelmed and broke from the middle.

    The huge reinforced concrete body jumped down.

    "Ah!!"

    The crowd below cried in despair.

    Bang~~

    Countless people were smashed into meat sauce and blood splashed.

    In the outer ring of tiroka, the people who managed to escape here have not waited for them to cry for the rest of their lives.

    Suddenly the thick liquid dripped on their faces.

    They looked up in horror.

    Suddenly, on the walls of the surrounding buildings, monsters with long tongues and gecko feet jumped down like toads.

    One of the fleeing people was thrown down, making desperate cries for help and cries of fear for mercy.

    "Help!"

    "No, no!"

    Soon the voices became shrill and shrill.

    Among the refugees, a middle-aged woman ran forward desperately holding an eight year old girl with ponytail and tears on her face.

    At this time, a monster with a long tongue and a bone mask on his face fell in front of him.

    The expression on the woman''s face immediately showed incomparable despair and fear.

    The monster in front of him stared at her.

    Suddenly, he stuck out his tongue and swept towards the woman. At this time, the woman took the lead and threw her daughter a few meters away.

    PA~

    The woman was directly wrapped in her tongue and pulled the button towards her mouth.

    "Mom..."

    The thrown little girl got up from the ground and ran towards it crying.

    "Run..."

    Cried the middle-aged woman in despair.

    Without saying anything, the whole body was stuffed into the monster''s mouth.

    Click!

    The sharp teeth cut his head and body in half, and then chewed it sweetly. The middle-aged woman''s head fell down and rolled in front of the little girl.

    The little girl looked at her mother''s head. Her young face was dull and completely scared. She couldn''t even cry.

    At this time, the long tongued toad shaped monster Gulu swallowed the chewed prey and stared at the little girl.

    Step by step, came to the little girl.

    Open your mouth.

    Click!

    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the little girl and chopped down at the monster with open mouth with a sharp sword.

    "If you want to die, who do you want to eat?"

    Kill him with one knife and two paragraphs.

    What appeared was a young night bearer in a gray plain suit with a crescent moon and a sword on his chest. A strange stone was embedded in the back of his hand holding the sword, emitting a faint white starlight.

    However, when the night holder just killed the monster in front of him, all the monsters gnawing at their prey turned their heads and looked at the night holder.

    Crazy rush!

    The night bearer not only did not fear, but took his sword to meet him. One sword sweeps one, and the backhand kills the monster on the right with another sword.

    Unfortunately, another monster rushed up from the dead corner.

    "Damn it!"

    The night bearer stepped back, grabbed the dull little girl''s back collar, jumped back and dodged,

    Unfortunately, the long tongue monsters around didn''t intend to let him go. They rushed up crazily like seeing incomparably delicious food.

    The night bearer, with a little girl in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, stepped back embarrassed and struggled for a time.

    A long tongue monster quietly appeared on its side and swept across with one claw.

    "Bad..."

    The night bearer immediately raised his sword to block.

    Bang~

    The huge anti earthquake force swept it out with the little girl.

    At the time of crisis, the night bearer held the little girl in his arms and rolled on the ground for several times before stabilizing his body. Hold the sword on the ground and adjust your posture.

    But those long tongued monsters also surrounded, and the situation became worse and worse.

    The night bearer raised his right hand, the strange stone on the back of his hand lit up completely, and he beat it hard on the ground.

    The concrete floor was pricked up one by one.

    Through five or six monsters rushing up.

    Unfortunately, groups of monsters rushed up again!

    The night bearer''s face was slightly pale, and he couldn''t carry the power of strange stones for a moment. On the one hand, his stone quality is too low, on the other hand, his strength is limited.

    Just then, a small automatic tracking rocket came with a whew.

    Boom~

    The rocket exploded and killed two long tongued monsters on the spot.

    A figure jumped down from the nearby building and fell behind other monsters, waving a white lightsaber, one sword at a time.

    What appeared was a young man in mechanical armor. After solving several monsters, he rushed to the side of the young night executor.

    "When did I say Zhou Lu was so useless? Just a few monsters made you so embarrassed. I said long ago that the shit you repaired didn''t work at all."

    "Hum! You don''t have to worry about it. Your scrap iron may not be useful?"

    "Ah, drink, fight back! I knew your mother didn''t know you were beaten. I''m doing it."

    "I''ll see who was beaten later. Mom doesn''t know."

    While dealing with the monsters around them, they scolded each other.

    This scene is staged in all regions of the city. Those who came to support were mecha soldiers and night bearers from different civilized countries. They ridiculed each other and cooperated with each other reluctantly.

    In fact, even the night bearers in the star tower are not entirely practitioners and people who use strange stones. There are also people who use high-tech weapons. At the same time, they are strengthened with genetic drugs.

    But in ordinary times, they are only active in their own areas.

    Of course, anyone who looks at it can also see that it is very disharmonious.

 Chapter 19

    Including the live broadcast room Shen Ye is watching now, the fans themselves pinch each other.

    "You cultivators are really good enough. You only kill a few monsters in half a day."

    "Ouch, it seems that it''s better to use iron pimple weapons. If you run out of weapons, you can''t use the sword obediently, and it''s not as good as the Star Warrior!"

    "What are you talking about!"

    "If I don''t accept the facts I said, bite me."

    ˇ°CNDY....ˇ±

    ......

    The whole studio scolded directly, completely ignoring the Xiaobian who was running for his life.

    Xiaobian is also about to vomit blood. He was unlucky enough to bump into the monster of level 4 higher spider body and human face, and he bit himself crazy.

    And the idiots in the live studio are still noisy because they don''t see him hanging up.

    Shen Ye is surprised to see Xiao Bian running away. This guy has good strength. At least he is also a star warrior of the three-star investigation system. Moreover, the strange stone in his hand is also very precious. Although it is of blue quality, it is a rare strange stone of spatial displacement series. It can move in a short distance, and its ability to escape is also first-class. Otherwise, how could he escape so long under the eyes of the spider human face monster, or he would have been chopped into meat sauce.

    As for these abusive fans, Shen Ye has long been surprised.

    The contradiction between the two opposing civilizations of science and technology and cultivation has not been a day or two for a long time.

    They have long been unhappy with each other, and they don''t look up to each other.

    In fact, scientific and technological civilization is also very powerful, especially their high-end weapons, mecha and warships. They are not only powerful, but also very cool and handsome.

    Shen Ye is also very excited. There is a saying that the mecha is a man''s romance. He also wants to touch it and play with authority.

    Unfortunately, it''s unrealistic. He came from the Shen family. The Shen family itself is a typical cultivation faction family.

    If anyone in the family says they want to turn on the armor, they can all jump out without anyone else. You''ll be bloody.

    Education at home from childhood is to instill in Shen Ye that science and technology is only an aid to life, and nothing else can do.

    To tell you the truth, some scientific and technological items are too convenient and irreplaceable. Like cell phones, spaceships and so on. Otherwise, the family would have stopped using it.

    As for the four seasons planets, in fact, people of both civilizations have them. They just say that the four seasons planets are in order to maintain the planet''s superior natural environment. Therefore, there are certain restrictions on the weapons and people of scientific and technological civilization, and more star warriors are used to deal with matters.

    However, even if the Star Tower reinforcements arrive, the situation of the whole city is not optimistic. Those incoming monsters will not say they are afraid and retreat immediately. They will only attack madly. I don''t know why, they are full of crazy desire for human flesh and blood.

    "Hey, hey, stop making noise. Look what that is?"

    At this time, brother Bangyi is a loser. He brushed a headline and shouted.

    Fans who had been quarrelling happily looked at it one after another.

    I don''t know when Xiaobian has got rid of the spider face monster. Climbed up a retro spire and looked into the distance.

    Over the center of tiroka, in the pure sky, a crack suddenly opened into the sky.

    A pair of huge bone hands, extremely pale and with the smell of death, ran through the crack and grabbed both sides of the crack.

    Force the crack open!

    A skeleton wearing a pale bone mask was exposed, and the empty eyes seemed to devour all living creatures.

    "Oh, my God! I didn''t read it wrong. It''s not a level 6 virtual bone beast!"

    "It''s a big trouble this time. Xiao Bian, run away!"

    "Run! What are you doing there?"

    .....

    At this time, the virtual bone beast took the lead in drilling out his head and opening his mouth!

    Z!

    A pale beam of light swept through, and rows of buildings in tiroka exploded, like the end.

    And the sweeping beam is getting closer and closer to Xiaobian.

    Xiaobian immediately gave up and fell from the steeple.

    The whole picture suddenly shook very badly.

    At this time, in the distant sky, small spacecraft quickly approached, lowered their altitude and opened their doors in mid air.

    Five senior night bearers in different costumes came out.

    The most conspicuous is a first-class hot woman with glasses, her sexy lips moving.

    "It seems that I''m not very lucky to run into such a big guy."

    "What about the big guys? Beat it together!"

    A big man in white practice clothes, covered with explosive muscles and with iron fists in both hands said coldly.

    "Don''t be too confident. It''s a small thing to capsize a ship in the gutter. It''ll be a shame to let those idiots with iron pimples see jokes."

    The speaker was a little old man, dressed in a black suit, a white shirt and a black bow tie, just like a gentleman housekeeper, but his right hand held a delicate thin sword.

    "I don''t think it''s time for us to care about those things. It''s exciting to kill the enemy. But it''s also dangerous. We shouldn''t think about it first. Can we win?"

    It was a child who looked only eleven or twelve years old, with a lollipop in his mouth.

    "Almost, it''s time to do it. If we wait any longer, the city of tiroka will be leveled, and we''ll be blamed when we go back."

    The last sunny and handsome man smiled and said.

    "I''ll come first!"

    The big man in white practice clothes jumped down first!

    "We''ll go too."

    The sexy girl''s mouth rose slightly and jumped down immediately.

    The other three jumped down without hesitation.

    At the moment of landing, the five people immediately dispersed and rushed to the struggling virtual bone beast from different directions.

    Among them, the big man in white practice clothes rushed to the front. He chose the front hard!

    Soon the empty bone beast turned around, raised his huge claw and patted it down.

    The big man jumped up quickly, dodged the attack, fell directly on his bone claws, and ran up to his head along his bone arm.

    A purple stone on its chest emits a bright light.

    The big man''s arm quickly turned dark steel color. Soon he rushed to the shoulder of the virtual bone beast, jumped up again and raised his hardened fist.

    "Jump crack fist!"

    The destructive fist full of explosive power hit the white mask face of the virtual bone beast.

    The white bone of the hit part is directly sunken.

    The virtual bone beast was furious, opened his mouth, turned his head and bit the fallen man.

    "Jingteng bondage!"

    With the voice of the sexy girl, the earth broke open, and thorny thorns three or four meters wide were pulled up, extending along the body of the virtual bone beast, winding its neck and blocking its attack.

    Just then, the gentleman little old man walked around to his side, pointed his toes, jumped up and raised his thin sword|

    "Three thousand strong winds ˇ¤ chop"

    KAKA!

    Sharp sword Qi cleaved the back of the virtual bone beast''s head and cut shocking cuts.

    The empty eyes of the virtual bone beast suddenly burned a white flame, and its mouth roared with fear, shaking its whole body!

    "Bad!"

    The sexy girl was surprised.

    Click!

    The strong breath diffused from his body, and all the Jingteng twined on his body were broken.

    PS: thanks for the 150000 reward, lemon_ 100000 in summer, 100000 in ice clothes and snow, 100000 in fish old monsters and 100000 in water sugar. Thank you very much!

    PS: the last one owes 35 chapters. This one owes 55 chapters to the five alliance leaders, a total of 90 chapters. It''s even more important after it''s put on the shelf.

 Chapter 20

    The close man and the gentleman old man were rushed out directly.

    At this time, the child waved his hand!

    The earth became very soft, like a water bed, extending two mud hands to catch them.

    The empty bone beast opens its mouth and accumulates strength.

    At the moment of shooting, a figure as fast as a remnant disappeared in place, appeared on his chin and kicked him in the jaw.

    Z!

    The pale beam of light that spits out is directly skewed and crosses the distant sky.

    Shen Ye watched this wonderful battle from the third-party perspective of Xiaobian, and his blood was boiling.

    what the fuck! A group of four-star and five-star masters challenge level 6 monsters. There is no cooperation.

    The most effective fighters here are nothing more than the gentleman, the old man, the handsome young man, and the big man with bare hands. They should reach the five-star level. Otherwise, I absolutely dare not be positive and hard. As for the auxiliary children and sexy girls, they should be four-star high.

    The battle became more and more fierce, and the five night bearers continued to launch fierce attacks around the virtual bone beast.

    And try to avoid the monster''s attack, just like playing boss.

    Unfortunately, the effect is not obvious. Although they are very fierce, they do not cause much substantive damage to the virtual bone beast at all.

    It completely angered him.

    The virtual bone beast raised its sharp bone claws and slammed them down to the ground!

    "Flash!"

    The leading young man was keenly aware of the danger and shouted loudly.

    Five people retreated quickly.

    Click!

    Countless bone spurs pierced through the ground, countless fugitives were pierced, and many buildings collapsed. With the virtual bone beast as the center, it is directly reduced to ruins within a radius of three kilometers.

    The hardened man got up from the ruins. He broke a bone spur stuck into his arm, and his face was very ugly.

    Well, they were supposed to save people, but now their death is even worse.

    The other four companions also got up in embarrassment and were almost burned.

    But before they were lucky, the empty bone beast directly locked them and opened its huge mouth.

    Whew~

    A black missile struck at high speed and went straight into his mouth.

    Boom!

    A huge explosion swept away.

    Then came an armored machine with a height of more than 30 meters and a dark blue luster. Behind it, two pairs of prismatic auxiliary light wings and armor holding plasma light blades rushed over.

    Cut him with a knife!

    Sparks!

    At the same time, an elite soldier wearing power armor and holding various mechanical weapons fell down.

    After landing, shoot at the virtual bone beast.

    Boom~

    All kinds of rockets, missiles, penetrators and other hot weapons burst on the bone empty beast.

    "Yo, this is not Mr. Chen Qi. Why are you so embarrassed? I said you can''t do this. We have to finish it."

    In the falling crowd, a captain in power armor joked.

    Chen Qi, the big man in the practice clothes, said angrily.

    "Kane, we haven''t reached the point where we need your help. Do you really think your junk is useful?"

    "Of course it''s useful. You see, as soon as we do it, we immediately suppress each other. It''s not like you make a fuss here. It doesn''t matter. It''s still a mess after a long time!"

    "What are you talking about!"

    Chen Qi was also angry.

    "Mr. Kane, are you mocking us?"

    The sexy woman replied.

    "Isn''t this Miss Zhang Yue? I''m not aimed at you, but at all practitioners. Only technology is the strongest."

    Kane said arrogantly.

    "Hum."

    Even the always calm young man showed an angry face.

    Boom~

    Suddenly a huge crash sounded.

    Chen Qi, Kane and others were also surprised and looked up.

    The mecha that took the lead in the attack was slapped out and crashed into three buildings.

    The virtual bone beast raised his hair and made a terrible sound.

    "No!"

    Chen Qi and others were shocked. They didn''t want to attack each other. The two gang rushed up immediately.

    At this time Xiaobian introduced with trembling voice: "old fellow iron, you see, the night''s coming night, and others, are killing the animal with the full force, but it looks like it''s not ideal."

    "What''s that?"

    "Yes, Xiao Bian, make it clear."

    .....

    One screen swiping message pops up.

    "My reward investigation task has been completed. I''m going to run away. Bye..."

    Then Xiao Bian ran out of the city!

    "Hey, hey, Xiaobian, don''t be so spineless. Don''t run!"

    "Yes, we are watching intensely."

    "Don''t run, we can''t see the battlefield clearly."

    .....

    In an instant, the live broadcasting room directly fried the pot.

    Shen Ye also looks confused and forced. This guy is really decisive. He runs without ambiguity.

    As a result, the battlefield is getting farther and farther away. I really can''t see clearly.

    "You coward, don''t run!"

    "It''s a fool not to run!"

    Some rational fans began to fight back.

    Shen Ye is huffing. It seems that he doesn''t have to see it, but it''s normal. Just before that monster was angry, the anchor Xiaobian was almost affected and killed. Thanks to his agility, he dodged to the limit. It''s really no different from dancing in front of death.

    Just as they were arguing, a pale beam of light swept over Xiaobian''s head.

    Boom!

    The surrounding buildings exploded.

    All kinds of cement, stones and glass fly.

    Xiaobian dodged quickly, and the live studio was quiet for a while.

    "What happened?"

    Escaped so far and was affected.

    At this time, Xiaobian turned his head, and the live video also turned around. Everyone saw the central area. I saw that the level 6 virtual bone beast completely went wild and was destroying wildly.

    And the night bearers who suppressed it began to retreat.

    At this time, countless missiles fell from the sky and bombarded them like a storm.

    A star battleship several kilometers long broke through the clouds and exposed itself.

    Big barrel down!

    A bright beam of light ran through.

    Boom~~~

    The huge shock wave swept away and disintegrated inch by inch!

    Even Xiaobian was rushed out.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead. It was obvious that the support operation plan had failed.

    The Allied government forces that came to support were forced to start counting heavy weapons.

    The consequences of doing so are also obvious. Tiroka is completely finished.

    The anchor is very awesome. It is estimated that he had seen some problems long ago. He resolutely ran away when he saw that the situation was wrong.

    -----------------------------------------------

    In the creation Star Glass parliament hall, under the bright lights, a congressman wearing different luxurious clothes is arguing fiercely. Everyone had a red face and red ears. The scene was a mess. I didn''t know that I thought this was a vegetable market.

    Sitting on the front stage of Parliament, a kind and calm old man with white hair sat quietly, looking at the quarrelling congressmen below with muddy eyes, without the slightest intention of stopping. He has long been used to it. Every time he holds a plenary session, he will not be quiet.

    "What''s the use of cultivating those skills? You can''t make a few experts in half a day, and you will fart and burp carelessly. At that time, there will be no talent, and it''s not as strong as our high-tech weapons."

    One of the representatives of the strong die hards in the science and technology country, the congressman of tetansk angrily scolded.

 Chapter 21

    "Just your iron pimples, don''t you have any points in your heart? It''s expensive and can''t stop."

    Mr Kai Yun Kwok responded impolitely.

    "That''s better than you unreliable ones, just like playing monkeys."

    "I dare say that we are unreliable. Who is unreliable and who is playing monkey. Our cultivators pay attention to gradual progress, which can not only enhance combat effectiveness, but also prolong life year after year."

    "We have gene enhancers, which can also strengthen our physique and prolong our life."

    "Yes, your half baked medicine has such strong side effects. How many people drink it and it''s neither human nor ghost."

    "What are you talking about? After our people have been strengthened, they are no worse than yours in battle armor. Don''t look back. One day the strange stone suddenly failed. I think you have something to rely on."

    "Listen carefully. I don''t know who is secretly collecting mechanical stones. Each one is hidden like a baby pimple."

    "Mechanical strange stones are different from others. We''re doing research. You don''t have to change the topic. I''m not talking to you now. I think cultivation has no effect. It''s a waste for the alliance government to allocate so much money to you every year. It''s better to allocate it to us. We can make more large weapons. Our warships can be invincible in space! No one can stop you There are only a few people who can move in space. "

    "Yes, there are few people who can move freely in space. But if the funds are given to you, they will only let those broken toys burn directly. Isn''t it more wasteful? I don''t believe it. Let''s try your iron pimple toy. We''ll dismantle it every minute!"

    "It''s like we don''t have land weapons."

    "Well said, I just got a piece of feedback information. Let me read it to you. The giant bee star battleship sent to the final axis of the third-class star ramaxing tiroka city made an illegal forced landing and privately used the main artillery to kill the invading monsters, resulting in more than half of tiroka city being completely destroyed. The number of casualties has not been counted up to now. Let''s see what you have done."

    "That''s a last resort!"

    "You have to do this many times. I guess half of you who will come to the meeting next year are gone."

    "What are you talking about!"

    "What I said is the truth. I want to fight."

    "I''m afraid of you!"

    I saw the councillor of Kai Yun Kuo, his whole body petrified, his body began to become huge, and he became an arrogant stone giant.

    Members of the state of tetansk are also unwilling to show weakness. Countless metal particles appear on their bodies out of thin air. These metal particles are covered from bottom to top and their armor is exposed.

    Just as they were about to fight, a hoarse and dignified voice sounded.

    "Stop!"

    The chairman of the parliament on the stage really couldn''t see it anymore, so he shouted.

    Immediately, the two senior members stopped and the noisy parliament hall was quiet.

    The speaker of Parliament looked at the two members who led the trouble and said coldly.

    "I like fighting so much. I''ll set up a life and death challenge arena for you to compete. Or is that not fun? Your two countries pull out their troops for a walk, and I''ll draw a neutral zone for you as a battlefield. How about? Or..."

    As the saying goes, how arrogant you were when you came out just now, how embarrassed you are now.

    Members of the state of tetansk and the state of Kai Yun suddenly sweated on their foreheads.

    In fact, it is not surprising that the parliament is long for quarrels. This is a clash of civilizations. Everyone thinks that their development direction is correct.

    The country of science and technology despises the country of cultivation, and the country of cultivation despises the country of science and technology.

    This contradiction has existed for tens of thousands of years. It is not uncommon at all. If it had not been for the later establishment of the coalition government, it would have been inseparable.

    Although these congressmen seem to quarrel like they have no brains, in fact, they are very smart.

    They constantly poke each other''s pain points and raise themselves here, just for the military appropriation of the coalition government every three years.

    Want more!

    As a matter of fact, the president of Parliament is well aware of the benefits of a state-owned science and technology country. Apart from mass destruction and space warfare, they have incomparable advantages.

    However, star fighters have great advantages in ground operations and skillfully performing combat tasks. And the star warrior who has reached the peak of cultivation is a moving humanoid super weapon.

    And most of the void races have come directly to the planet after they have successfully broken through.

    Only a few racial monsters can move freely in the starry sky, and most of them can''t. They also rely on a variety of media to migrate in the starry sky, such as insect nests, alien ships and so on.

    After these monsters come to the planet, they can''t use large weapons to bombard and remove them. The city of tiroka just mentioned is the most typical consequence.

    The president''s idea is very simple. Differences will only bring disastrous consequences. Only cooperation and complementarity can achieve long-term win-win results.

    The reason why the president of the parliament left the public quarrel aside was that the quarrel between members of Qiyun state and tetansk state became more and more intense. To put it bluntly, it''s just to make an example and let the two groups stop.

    After all, these two people are typical representatives of both sides.

    But the real bosses are sitting in the back watching the play.

    "In fact, it''s nothing. We just have normal exchanges."

    "Yes, yes."

    The two men wiped the sweat on their foreheads.

    "Hum, I have told you many times that we are all our own people and should respect each other''s civilization. You don''t know what we are now? If the galaxy array hadn''t sheltered us, we would have become a battlefield of death. Wouldn''t you have a sense of crisis?"

    "Yes, yes..."

    "The people who grew up in Parliament are right."

    They wiped sweat on their foreheads.

    The president of the parliament saw almost, stopped scolding them and turned to the formal topic.

    "The military subsidies allocated by the coalition government this time are all in the document statements. Just look at your own copy. It will not be made public this time."

    With the president''s words.

    A clerk came in and put the statements in his hand, one by one, on the corresponding congressman''s table.

    Each member opened the statement in front of him and looked at it.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and no one stood up to question and dissatisfaction. It seems that they can accept it.

    After a long time, the parliament said.

    "It doesn''t make any sense. This military subsidy is settled."

    "Parliament is wise when it grows up..."

    "No problem, good, fair..."

    .....

    Members present said one after another.

    The head of Parliament raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. Soon, all the people in the parliament hall closed their mouths.

    "Military expenses are over. Let''s talk about the joint operation plan?"

    Hearing the chairman''s words, everyone present looked embarrassed. The so-called joint operation plan refers to the matching operation plan of scientific and technological soldiers and star fighters, which is the key support plan of the chairman.

    The reinforcement of tiroka is the product of this joint plan, and everyone knows the results.

    It''s a mess of cooperation, although it''s an accident to have a level 6 virtual bone beast. But the final result is almost impossible to see. If you evaluate it with a score, it is zero.

    "The joint operation plan is very good. Everyone below is working hard."

    "Yes, yes, it''s a good plan."

    "When you grow up in parliament, you don''t have to worry. In a short time, our two sides can cooperate seamlessly."

    ......

    At this time, the representatives of parliamentarians of different civilizations on both sides, like brothers, were lying with their eyes open, and the scene was harmonious.

    PS: Thank you for the 100000 rewards of granulated sugar in the water and the 10000 rewards of Cheng. Thank you very much!

    PS: 101 chapters in total.

 Chapter 22

    At this time, the chairman''s muddy eyes swept through the members present, and he just nodded slightly.

    "Well, that''s good. Carry out this plan well. I''ll focus on it."

    When they heard the chairman''s words, they were secretly relieved.

    "Yes, yes..."

    ......

    As a matter of fact, the chairman of Parliament can''t know what the hell their cooperation looks like. Now is not the time to blame them too much. This will only deepen their resentment and backfire, and he has just knocked it properly.

    "Moving on to the next topic, do you think there are any problems with the policy on mutants? I have recently received many reports on mutants. In recent years, mutants have become more and more out of control, resulting in more and more serious unrest. Who has better suggestions?"

    While the chairman was speaking, a report form was passed to all members of Parliament, and they opened the report form one after another.

    Look at the data and content above.

    A middle-aged congressman said, "Mr. chairman, let me say! It''s a waste of time for us to spend a lot of manpower and material resources on these mutant people every year. It''s better to deal with them directly, so that they will be free and we will be happy."

    "Senator Dole, the tragedy of feelings didn''t happen to you, otherwise you wouldn''t stand and talk without back pain. It''s tragic enough for them to be attacked by other races. They can''t live. Your light words will kill all of them."

    At this time, a Congresswoman wearing a parliamentary robe, pale hair combed meticulously, and glasses in her eyes answered.

    "I''m telling the truth, although it''s a little cruel."

    "I don''t agree. I think we should increase the investment in developing drugs to treat mutant people. Instead of trying to deal with them, it will only directly push these already sensitive people into opposition. This behavior is stupid."

    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s a good idea to solve potential threats by means of thunder. You can see it clearly on this report. Over the years, the probability of mutants getting out of control has increased rapidly. Each mutant getting out of control has caused serious consequences, causing a large number of innocent people to be affected and die." a congressman with glasses in the corner, Leng Buding added.

    "Hum! Do you think it''s clean? Unless the monsters of all races stop invading us, there will be a large number of mutants every year. Don''t you think it''s not chaotic enough to do so?"

    "Then you have a good idea!"

    ......

    For a time, the major members of Parliament debated one after another.

    After a long time, no effective and constructive opinions have been discussed, but it is normal. The topic of mutant people has always been very sensitive. The number of mutants is increasing every year because they have been attacked by thousands of people in the starry sky all year round.

    This part of the people became a gray existence. Because they were polluted, they inherited part of the power to attack their monsters.

    But the power they gain is not only unstable, but also makes them gradually lose their reason, and finally completely lose control and become monsters.

    Of course, all mutants will be monitored by the coalition government, but the effect has been very unsatisfactory.

    "Well, well, don''t argue. Since there are no good suggestions, the federal government will allocate an additional part of the funds from now on to hire more personnel to monitor those mutants and strengthen their control."

    The chairman''s patience also reached the limit. He picked up a small mallet and hammered down the table.

    "Yes, your excellency..."

    People responded one after another.

    "Break up!"

    The speaker stood up and announced.

    ---------------------------------------------------

    In the early morning, it was dark in the tavern. With one hand supporting his chin, his eyelids were like fighting. They were almost closed.

    Buzzing~~~

    The mobile phone placed on the table suddenly rang.

    Shen Ye almost knocked on the table. Vaguely, he picked up his mobile phone and put it in his ear.

    "Hello..."

    "Good son! Did you wake up?"

    A gentle and considerate voice came from the mobile phone.

    Shen Ye woke up for a while.

    "Wake up, wake up mom, why do you suddenly think of calling? What''s the matter?"

    "What can I do is worry about how well you live outside, whether you have been bullied, and whether you eat well..."

    Shen Ye listened to his mother''s concern, and his heart was also very touched.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine here. It''s okay..."

    "What''s all right? Have you watched TV recently? It''s very messy everywhere. It''s not safe outside. You''d better go home if you''re all right."

    "It''s all right. I''m at the autumn star. It''s a first-class star here. It''s good. Don''t worry..."

    "The consumption of autumn star is very expensive. Do you have enough money with you? Why don''t I remit some more for you."

    "No, no, I''m fine here, and I''ve rented a small shop and started a business. It''s really no problem."

    Shen Ye hurriedly advised that the reason why he came out was that he wanted to work hard on his own. How can he reach out to his family.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, his mother hesitated and said.

    "Listen to your mother and come back. If you can''t take a position under your brother, I know you can''t stand the gossip of those people outside the family. If you can''t, we won''t take it. It''s no big deal, okay?"

    The dark night was a little sluggish, and I didn''t know how to answer for a while. In fact, he didn''t care about those at all and didn''t take them to heart. He came out to start a business for his original dream.

    At this time, a slightly serious voice came from the phone.

    "I told you not to mention that. Which pot should not be mentioned."

    "Well, you have to say something. You won''t let me say it if you don''t say it yourself. It''s like this. It''s all your fault why you promised..."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Shen Ye listened to her mother complaining about her father. She was warm in her heart. She guessed right with him. If she called so early, her father must be eavesdropping.

    Dong Dong!

    A knock interrupted the deep night''s thought.

    Shen Ye subconsciously raises his head and sees Tang Xu standing in front of Shen Ye, with white fingers knocking on the table of the bar.

    "The bathroom on the second floor can''t be used. Where can I wash and take a bath?"

    "Over there!"

    Shen Yegang pointed to the bathroom on the first floor. His father''s angry voice came from the phone.

    "Why is there a woman''s voice? Are you floating, smelly boy? I''ve only been out for a few days. I found a woman and took a bath!"

    "No, I didn''t..."

    "Listen to me, our Shen family is not a small family. Not all women can get it at home. Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg later..."

    "Ah, the signal is not very good. What are you talking about? I can''t hear you. That''s it. There''s something else on my side."

    Shen Ye has a black face and hangs up the phone quickly.

    "Hey ~"

    Shen Yechang heaved a breath and waited to raise his head. Tang Xu had left.

    Shen Ye can''t laugh or cry. She really killed her this time. She didn''t die. She came out at this time.

    But it all happened, and he could only recognize it. Shen Ye looked outside the door. It seemed that the rain had stopped and the day was about to dawn.

 Chapter 23

    Shen Ye thought for a moment, tidied up the bar a little and was ready to get off work.

    After cleaning up, he gasped and prepared to go back to the back room to sleep. Have a good sleep and keep your spirits up. When you look back, you have to find out the whereabouts of the woman named Ye Han.

    When Shen Ye came to the back, he just ran into Tang Xu after washing.

    Tang Xu politely said to Shen Ye, "Hall master, we''re leaving. We can''t live anymore. Let''s see if you want to check the room or something."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and said in a huff.

    "No, just remember to cover the door for me when you leave."

    Then Shen Ye left and walked towards the backyard.

    Tang Xu looked at the back of the dark night and said to himself thoughtfully.

    "The owner of this museum has a personality. He is not generally free and easy and confident. He is also an interesting person who doesn''t even check."

    "Why is miss Xu''er standing here?"

    Wang Qi walked down and saw Tang Xuwang looking behind the tavern and asking suspiciously.

    "Nothing. Let''s go."

    Tang Xu didn''t say much. She walked outside the tavern.

    "Wait for me..."

    Wang Qi hurried to keep up.

    I don''t know how long it took. The sleeping night opened his eyes. He stretched his waist and sat up!

    He turned his head and looked out of the window.

    Huh?

    "It''s strange how long I slept. Why isn''t it light?"

    Shen Ye looks for his mobile phone in doubt.

    When he turned on his cell phone and looked at the time, he slapped himself in the face. Well, I overslept again. It''s already 8 p.m.

    The night was silent. Since he came to this world, he seldom overslept, let alone slept so exaggerated.

    "Shit, it''s eight o''clock!"

    Shen Ye got up in a hurry to start business. Don''t wait for the guests to fly.

    Before long, Shen Ye returned to the bar in the hall and sat down.

    The door of the tavern has been closed. It seems that no one has come in all day.

    Call~~

    In the idle night, I took out a box of instant noodles from under the bar and made do with it first.

    Whew, whew~~

    A moment later, Shen Ye killed the instant noodles.

    After waiting for a while, no guests came to the door, but it rained again outside.

    It seems that there will be no guests in a short time. I have nothing to do. I took off my shoes in the dark night, rolled my legs on the chair, took a deep breath and began to practice Xingli. After all, I haven''t practiced for some time. Although there is no big difference between practice and no practice, after all, over the years, I have practiced without hesitation. If I haven''t practiced for too long, I don''t adapt to the deep night.

    It''s like when Shenye enters the state and begins to absorb the scattered and thin stellar force around, suddenly Shenye incredibly opens her eyes.

    "I broke through? What''s the situation?"

    Just at that moment, Shen Ye suddenly found that he had made a breakthrough, and his cultivation was advanced from the original 1-star section 3 to 1-star section 4.

    Shen Ye looked confused and couldn''t believe it. You know, he has been stuck in Section 3 of 1 star for five years and four years.

    After he regained his consciousness, he repeatedly confirmed his astral power.

    Really broke through?

    Coincidence?

    Shen Ye didn''t feel like it. He touched his chin and an idea came out uncontrollably. This breakthrough shouldn''t have something to do with his embedding of strange stones.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye hurried into the spiritual world. He looked at his golden finger, which was the huge strange stone.

    It went round and round.

    Nothing special?

    Are you suspicious? Is it a natural breakthrough at the end? Happened to be together?

    Shen Ye touched his chin and couldn''t figure out what was wrong.

    Suddenly, he sat down in the spiritual world, and both inside and outside began to enter the state of cultivation.

    With all his heart, he began to absorb the free star force in the air.

    Sure enough, the star power that was hard to absorb was once again sucked away by the huge strange stone in front of us, and everything remained the same.

    However, Shen night withdrew from the spiritual world and fiercely opened his eyes.

    He drew a hundred dollar star coin from his body.

    Shen Ye had a painful expression on his face.

    Then he pressed it on his hand and began to absorb the star power contained in the star coin.

    Suddenly, all the hidden star patterns in the star coin lit up and were quickly extracted by the deep night.

    The reason why the world''s star coins are valuable is that they are made by extracting the energy of the star stone as raw materials and processing through special processes. They contain star power in themselves.

    But generally, no one will directly extract the star power in the star coin. Because the result of drawing is that the star money directly becomes dry waste paper, and the star force of drawing paper money is also more laborious.

    Under normal circumstances, people who want to practice will take star coins to buy Star stones. After all, that''s more cost-effective. With the same star power, star coins are more expensive, at least 20%.

    Another point is that it is a crime to destroy the star currency without permission and be reported, and the federal government will issue a ticket.

    So it''s usually not an emergency. No one does it.

    Of course, if you really want to do this, usually no one cares about you. The loss is your own money.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s face showed an expression of ecstasy. He found the reason and entered the spiritual world again.

    Shen night looked at the strange stone in front of him. He was more and more sure that the problem was it. When he was practicing just now, he felt something wrong. He absorbed the star power by this strange stone. But the strength of absorption seems to be a little less. In order to verify this, he just abolished some star coins. Sure enough! The strength of this strange stone to absorb its own star power has been reduced, which is why he broke through.

    In other words, the strange stone in front of you is like a porous exhaust fan. Embedding the strange stone into it is tantamount to taking a plug and plugging the air outlet, and the extraction force is naturally small.

    Shen night looked at the strange stone in front of him, touched his chin and muttered.

    "That is to say, the more strange stones I insert into the golden finger, the less star power I will draw from this product? That means I can own the star power I cultivate. Just insert two, darling, and it will have this effect. If all of them are full, the cultivation speed will not be as fast. That means I am a cultivation genius! Wahaha!!!"

    "I''m a genius. Yes, I''m a genius!"

    Shen Ye laughed and turned over to be the master.

    Suddenly, his smile stiffened, looked at his golden finger and scolded him.

    "You''re here to harm me. My genius is gone..."

    The more Shen Ye thinks, the more angry he is. Other people''s golden fingers are to repay his kindness. His golden finger came for revenge. Shen night kicked the huge and strange stone, and finally shouted with his legs.

    "Pain, pain..."

    .......

    After a long time, Shen Ye gradually calmed down and accepted the reality. The dream of genius can only be temporarily dashed.

    Forget it, you''d better be down-to-earth and take your time. You can''t be in a hurry. Anyway, as long as you can practice, you can at least hope to become an expert.

    Creak~~

    The empty door was pushed open and made a sour sound.

    "Another guest is coming?"

    Shen Ye''s eyes showed a surprised look and turned to the door. When he saw the people coming, the corners of his mouth twitched. Bai was happy.

    It was none other than director Bai.

 Chapter 24

    Shen Ye is a little puzzled. The goods just opened. They came here on the first day and the next day. Round the house? It''s wonderful enough. I''ve never seen such a diligent investigation.

    "Well, it''s good, and it''s open."

    Director Bai walked to the bar and sat down satisfactorily with his back hands.

    "Don''t doubt my professional integrity."

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t doubt it. I just came to take care of your business and give me a bottle of black beer."

    The white supervisor smiled and stretched out his finger to the black beer placed on the shelf behind him.

    Shen Ye takes a can of black beer and puts it in front of the white supervisor.

    "Here, do you mean I have to thank you?"

    "No, they are all family members. Why are you so polite."

    "It''s very kind of you to order the cheapest?"

    "It''s all said. It''s good to have your own meaning, meaning."

    The white supervisor smiled, picked up the black beer, opened it and took a breath.

    Shen Ye is also dumb. Forget talking to this guy. He has never won. After all, he is professional. Suddenly, Shen night remembered something and asked.

    "If I don''t remember correctly, are you the night executor supervisor around here? If anything happens in this area, it''s your responsibility?"

    "Well, that''s right."

    Director Bai replied quietly. His eyes inadvertently glanced at the dark night and thought that the boy''s sudden serious appearance must be fishy.

    "Then if I have something, how can I find you?"

    "What do you want me to do?"

    "Of course I have something to do with you. Why is there a problem?"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    Director Bai hesitated a little and finally took out a business card and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "Don''t call me if you have nothing to do. I''m busy."

    Shen Ye looked at the white director''s business card, and he was also happy. The manager of the moving company, Bai Xiong. Of course, Shen Ye didn''t show it, but joked solemnly.

    "The name of director Bai is really tall and powerful. It''s very special!"

    "Hum, I have something to go first."

    Director Bai snorted angrily and got up with the unfinished black beer. He looked a little angry. In fact, people familiar with him know very well that director Bai has always been bitter about his name. Basically, he is called director Bai, and few people call him by his first name.

    Shen Ye sees that director Bai is leaving. Suddenly he thinks of something. He quickly reaches out and pulls director Bai''s sleeve.

    "Don''t go yet?"

    "Why?"

    Director Bai looked at Shen Ye with a suspicious expression on his face.

    "Sit, sit, sit, it''s so cold that it''s rare to come. I''ll open a bottle of spirits for you."

    Shen Ye said, taking out a bottle of Gaolun liquor from the back, quickly opened it and poured a glass for director Bai.

    Director Bai is more alert. The boy has never given himself a good face. Now he is so attentive. If something goes wrong, there will be demons.

    But director Bai is an old Jianghu after all. He hasn''t seen anything. He picked up his glass and took a sip.

    "You''re so enthusiastic. Shouldn''t you be in trouble?"

    "Don''t say that. Even if I really make any trouble, it won''t involve you! Are you right?"

    "That''s true."

    "I just want to ask you something."

    Shen Ye tries to make his words appear sparse and ordinary, just like asking about things normally.

    "What do you want to know?"

    Director Bai put down the raised glass, and he knew it wasn''t so good.

    Shen Ye said like chatting.

    "Nothing. I''ll ask you if you know ye Ning, the first owner of the tavern. I just want to ask about her."

    The reason why Shen Ye didn''t directly ask director Bai about ye Han''s whereabouts is that it is too abrupt and easy to arouse director Bai''s suspicion. But it''s different to ask Ye Ning. As the owner of this tavern, it can be said that it''s the past to ask the owner who died before. From ye Ning as a breakthrough, you should get some information about ye Han.

    Otherwise, the autumn star is so big that I have to run a tavern. It''s unrealistic to find Miss Ye Han in a short time.

    Director Bai''s heart jumped, and a strange light flashed in his eyes, but he soon returned to normal.

    He muttered in his heart that the boy suddenly asked Ye Ning about it. Isn''t he aware of something fishy?

    Thinking of this, director Bai is more and more uneasy. If the goods are suddenly counselled and run away directly, it will be a big trouble.

    Also, if you don''t tell him about ye Ning, you will definitely notice the fishiness with the character of this goods, so you can''t avoid answering.

    At this time, Shen Ye and director Bai''s thoughts are turning rapidly, and they are preventing each other at the same time.

    "Why did you suddenly ask her?"

    Director Bai raised his glass and took a sip, then replied in an ordinary way.

    "Isn''t that curious? As far as I know, this tavern seems to have been built by her. Moreover, she seems to be the strongest of the previous owners of this tavern. Did she provoke any enemies? As the supervisor here, you should know her?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Yes, I have been a supervisor here for not ten years, but also eight years. However, I don''t know the origin of Ye Ning and her past disputes, because she never mentioned it. I only know that she didn''t seem very happy in the past."

    Director Bai said here, his expression was also slightly fretting, as if he remembered some things in the past.

    "Doesn''t she have any relatives? No one is looking for her?"

    When Shen Ye said this, his heart was secretly nervous.

    "There are no relatives. She seems like a daughter studying in autumn college. There''s nothing to say. I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. I''ll go first."

    Director Bai drank all the spirits in the glass and hurried to his feet.

    "Don''t hurry!"

    Shen Ye also wants to ask more questions. Unfortunately, director Bai left in a hurry and didn''t give him a chance at all.

    Looking at the back of director Bai leaving, he touched his chin in the dark night. Forget it. Anyway, the key information has been asked. Go and check it tomorrow and buy something by the way.

    Although the guests who stay here don''t seem to be very picky.

    But after all, we should prepare the necessary items, at least the sheets and quilts. By the way, I have to buy a large washing machine, which is specially used to wash quilt covers and clothes.

    This is not that Shen Ye refuses to give it to others, but that he is not allowed to do so.

    It is clearly stated in the tavern rules that all matters in the tavern must ensure safety, and the owner is responsible for this.

    Thinking, Shen night felt more and more sleepy. He held his chin with one hand, closed his eyes and had a rest. No one came anyway.

    At noon the next day, I woke up in a daze after sleeping at the bar. He touched his pocket, took out his cell phone and took a look. It was more than 12 o''clock.

    Seeing that he didn''t oversleep, Shen night walked to the back yard room.

 Chapter 25

    A moment later, Shen Ye washed and came out, and the whole person was much more energetic.

    Sure enough, it''s still a little uncomfortable to reverse day and night.

    He went out of the tavern, locked the door, put his hands in his pockets, hummed a little song, and walked towards the high-speed empty rail station with great joy.

    The reason why Shen Ye had to drive on deciduous street was that this street was the main road running through the city of autumn. On the one hand, it was because of the large flow of people. On the other hand, the reason is that all public facilities are perfect on both sides of deciduous street.

    When I went out not far in the dark night, several pairs of eyes appeared in the shadow of the corner behind me, but they soon disappeared.

    A moment later, Shen Ye bought a ticket to the central area and boarded the air rail train. As this is the departure station, there is no one here.

    Shen Ye found a seat by the window and sat down. He looked at the scenery outside the window.

    It has to be said that the scenery of autumn city is not generally beautiful. Even the least developed outer ring, with red maple leaves and simple buildings, is full of ancient charm and historical sadness.

    With the rapid progress of the empty rail train, it will soon arrive at the next station, and more and more people are pouring in.

    Soon the whole train was overcrowded, and then more and more people came up.

    The result is that Shen night can''t stand sitting in his position. His face is almost stuck on the glass. There are really many people!

    "Don''t squeeze!"

    Shen make complaints about Tucao.

    "Young man, you think I want to!"

    An aunt leaned hard against Shen Ye and rubbed it from time to time.

    Shen Ye''s face is green. He has an impulse to shoot her to death. NIMA, is this being robbed.

    Half a day later, Shen Ye fled from the empty rail train in a panic. It was really unlucky.

    Forget it, forget it.

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone, opened the map and began to search the location of Qiuzhi college.

    Soon he fixed his position. It was only more than 1000 meters away from him. Shen Ye walked over according to the instructions.

    Along the way, I began to see many beautiful figures whispering there.

    "Have you heard of Xiao Xuechang''s successful advanced 4 stars?"

    "Really? That''s great! It''s worthy of being my idol."

    "That''s my idol, okay? Xiao Xuechang is not only strong, but also handsome and gentle. Unfortunately, too many people like him."

    "Yes, yes."

    ......

    At this time, several girls wearing red skirts, beige jackets and a maple leaf shaped Brooch pinned to their chest walked past the dark night.

    Shen Ye knew at a glance that they were students of Qiuzhi college.

    Maybe it''s feeling at the scene, whispered Shen Ye disdainfully.

    "Cut, what''s great? It''s just four stars. I can reach it later."

    Of course, the mouth gun belongs to the mouth gun. Shen night won''t forget the business.

    Before long, Shen Ye came to the main gate of autumn college.

    At the gate, two towering, ten thousand year old trees with intertwined branches and leaves constitute a natural school gate, which looks incomparably magnificent and shocking.

    The huge gate of the school is full of students who go in and out together. Many of them are talking and laughing with textbooks in their hands.

    A vibrant and prosperous look.

    Autumn college, the iconic representative of autumn star.

    Those who can enter this college for further study are basically wizards in every region.

    Every student who graduated from this college is a talent sought by various countries, which is full of gold.

    Maybe he didn''t pass the exam. Shen Ye has more or less emotion and regret. After all, Shen Ye still yearns for this kind of campus life. He has listened to his brothers and sisters since childhood.

    "Hey!"

    Shen Ye sighed helplessly, adjusted his state of mind, and walked inside with a calm expression.

    As a result, as soon as he reached the gate, he put out his hand and stopped him.

    "My friend, I''m sorry. This is a sacred place where no one is allowed to come near."

    A strong uncle in a security uniform with explosive muscles blocked the way of the dark night.

    "I''m not idle, I''m going in to find someone."

    Shen Ye raised his head, looked at the uncle who was one head higher than himself, and twitched at the corner of his mouth.

    "Call."

    "I don''t have a phone."

    "No phone, report the name, class, age of the person you''re looking for..."

    "I can''t remember this clearly, but I know it. Uncle, do me a favor and let me in."

    Shen Ye began to talk nonsense and joked. If he had that information, it would be difficult to do? Need to go in and inquire?

    "There are no doors. As soon as I see you, you must have no good intention to come to our college. You must want to get close to the future flowers of our college, deceive their young hearts, and walk away quickly..."

    Uncle drove Shen Ye away impolitely.

    "I remember her name."

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He was about to be driven away, so he quickly opened his mouth and said.

    "Are you sure? Don''t try to fool me, I''ll give you a chance."

    Uncle looked at Shen Ye with disbelief.

    "I''m looking for ye Han."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    As a result, as soon as the words were finished, the uncle was stunned and looked up and down at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s heart is happy. It seems that there is a play!

    The next second, an ouch sounded.

    Shen Ye was thrown out directly and fell heavily to the ground. What''s the situation with NIMA?

    A burst of laughter from the students passing by.

    "You said the man was funny. It''s not good to find someone. You said you wanted to find sister Ye Han."

    "I''m really convinced. Picking up girls is on our sister. Fortunately, it''s sister Ye Han who won''t die."

    "Yes, yes, who is this month?"

    "More than one hundred people, how else would they be thrown out. Ha ha!"

    .....

    Shen Ye got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body and said angrily to the security guard.

    "It''s just a broken school. What''s the big deal? I''m not going in yet..."

    "Huh?"

    The uncle glared at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye sees that things are bad and runs away quickly. NIMA can''t provoke or hide? Cut

    However, this trip is not completely fruitless. From the reaction of the security uncle just now and the dialogue among the people around, Shen night can basically determine one thing.

    Ye Han should still study in college, and she is also very famous.

    If so, it would be easy. But how can we quietly return things to her without causing any commotion? Judging from the public reaction just now, the woman named Ye Han seems to be quite famous.

    Forget it. Don''t worry. We have to think about it. In addition, we can be sure that ye Han''s situation should be very good. At least there are no problems due to lack of drugs, so there is no need to be so urgent in terms of time.

    "Xiao Li, don''t go! How can I live without you?"

    At this time, a pig like wail sounded in the distance.

    Shen Ye looked back. It seemed very busy in front of him, and the sound sounded familiar.

    So he went over to have a look.

 Chapter 26

    As a result, Shen Ye saw the scene of incomparable dog blood. Tang Hao cried in the corner of a young and beautiful woman.

    At this time, a super cool sports car, with a sudden brake, stopped nearby and blew a kiss at the girl.

    The girl pulled back her clothes directly and sat in the car with a smile on her face. They walked away.

    "Xiao Li, don''t go. Give me another chance. I''ll find a way to buy you a bag. I''ll buy you skin care products and lipstick..."

    Shen Ye went to Tang Hao and squatted down. He said helplessly.

    "I said people are gone. What''s the use of crying here? Wake up. You''ve been abandoned."

    "It''s impossible. Xiao Li can''t abandon me. We promised to buy a lot of things for her?"

    "How much money do you have?"

    Shen Ye sighed helplessly.

    "I still have a thousand dollars, but so what? Xiaoli is not the kind of person who is greedy for money and vain."

    Shen Ye almost didn''t mention it at one breath. The dead fat man brought a million when he came. It''s only a few days! Shen Ye doesn''t love this guy, but the money! There is no one who licks the dog.

    "Hey, I said you were sucked dry in just a few days? What did you do?"

    "I didn''t do anything, so I bought some bags and cosmetics for Xiao Li..."

    "You were killed. Wake up quickly. She won''t come back. You can see that she ran away with someone."

    "You''re talking nonsense. Xiao Li had to get on that car. I know she had a hard time. It''s really unfair for her to agree to that scum man''s request for her seriously ill mother! I believe one day, she will come back to me. We agreed to fly together..."

    "Hey, whatever you want."

    Shen Ye shook his head. There was no cure. Forget it. Anyway, he doesn''t care about his own affairs. He just sees a chance to remind him that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Who can blame?

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s already more than three o''clock. We have to seize the time to buy. So he picked up his mobile phone and searched the nearby commodity wholesale market. Soon he found the wholesale place. He hurried there.

    In the evening, Shen Ye came out of the station with a large sack of shopping goods and dragged it towards the tavern. The journey is not far, but it''s a little hard!

    In order to save some freight, Shen Ye also worked hard. There''s no way to know when the subsidy will come down. Recently, there are more and more places to use money. If he doesn''t make careful calculations, he will run out of money in a moment.

    Dragging, Shen Ye suddenly stopped. He narrowed his eyes and looked around.

    As a result, I saw nothing and no suspicious figure. In the evening, only a few pedestrians were walking in the distance.

    But Shen Ye always felt something was wrong, as if someone was staring at him.

    Illusion?

    Shen Ye''s expression changed for a while, and then hurriedly pulled the purchased goods away.

    It was dark when the dark night came not far from the tavern.

    Suddenly, Shen Ye saw a ferocious figure falling on another figure in the nearby alley.

    The fallen figure continued to struggle with fear, but it was a pity that his mouth was covered.

    Shen Ye just took a look and hurried on.

    Never mind. Don''t look here. It''s the autumn star. But this is the outermost ring and the most chaotic area.

    To put it mildly, I can''t even see a patrol guard. You know, in the inner ring, you can see guards and even star warriors patrolling on any street, and there are only occasional night bearers here.

    Soon after, Shen Ye returned to the tavern and opened to sort out his purchases and spread all the sheets that should be put on.

    After tossing and turning for a long time, Shen night sat at the bar and began business.

    Shen night looked at the empty tavern, how uncomfortable.

    He always felt that something was missing, so he soon made a decision to recruit!

    Shen Ye took out blank paper and pen from under the bar and wrote a simple recruitment notice on it.

    Sincerely hire

    The tavern is newly opened and is now recruiting staff for various posts, regardless of gender.

    The requirements are as follows.

    1ˇ˘ Good appearance and temperament (white skin and beautiful appearance).

    2ˇ˘ Able to bear hardships and stand hard work.

    3ˇ˘ Can reverse the work and rest time.

    ......

    The specific salary is negotiable in the tavern

    Looking at the written recruitment notice, Shen Ye is more satisfied with it. Maybe he can recruit some attractive girls.

    In addition, it''s OK to find some handsome guys as bartenders.

    "By the way, I''ll take in some goods and have a big fight."

    Shen Ye cheers on himself! You can have business without anything. When everything is ready, you can''t make a fortune properly.

    Then he took out his mobile phone and opened the tavern app.

    Start placing an order on it, and then enter a batch of goods. It''s better this time.

    "This ginseng wine is good, and this flaming red lip (wine) is also good. I rely on refreshing the new welfare? G03 portable thunder? Yes, yes..."

    Shen Ye began to be crazy on it. The more he bought, the happier he became, as if he saw a brilliant future.

    However, when Shen Ye finished the account, the balance text message jumped out, and the whole person was stunned.

    "Dear Mr. Shen Ye, your balance is 15210 star coins."

    Shen Ye suddenly woke up and bought too much.

    He looked at the order on his mobile phone and his heart was crossed!

    "Forget it, buy it all. It''s no big deal. You can earn it back soon anyway."

    After self consolation, Shen night went out of the tavern and pasted the recruitment notice on the door. Everything is done and waiting for good news!

    Unfortunately, sometimes things are willing to do, not as beautiful as expected.

    Time passes day by day.

    No one was there all day.

    No one for two days.

    No one for three days.

    ......

    No one for seven days

    Shen night sat in front of the bar like petrification, with a dull expression on his face.

    Pit father! What about the automatic door-to-door business?

    As a result, he is open even in the afternoon. As a result, there is still no one.

    Shen Ye now has an impulse to beat director Bai. That guy is so stupid that he has no friends.

    When Shen Ye picked up his cell phone to make a phone call.

    Suddenly the door was pushed open, and Shen Ye raised it nervously? Business?

    I saw a middle-aged woman with ordinary clothes and looks came in.

    "What would you like?"

    Shen Yeqing asked.

    "I don''t want anything. I''m here to apply."

    The middle-aged woman waved back.

    Shen night looked up and down at the middle-aged woman and asked.

    "What''s your name and age, please?"

    "My name is Zhang Hua. I''m 46 years old. I''m here to apply for a supervisor."

    "Are you sure you''re here to apply for a supervisor?"

    Shen Ye''s face is confused?

    "That''s right. A beautiful woman like me, who is loved by everyone and blooms with flowers, is of course here to apply for the supervisor. The young man called your boss out and poured me a good wine. When I succeed in the application, I will treat you well..."

    ......

    Bravo, Bravo!

    Zhang Hua kept wooing Shen Ye.

 Chapter 27

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and kept smiling back.

    "Sorry, I''m the boss, and I don''t think you''re suitable for the position of supervisor. If you say you''re here to apply for cleaning, I think you can talk about it."

    "Are you insulting me? Do you look down on women? Believe it or not, I went to the Security Bureau to complain about your discrimination..."

    Zhang Hua crossed her waist with her left hand, stretched out her fingers with her right hand, pointed to Shen Ye''s nose and burst into a wild spray.

    Shen Ye kept his expressionless face and hinted at himself.

    "Calm down, calm down..."

    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Hua finally vented her anger. However, when Shen Ye thought she was going to leave, she suddenly said.

    "How much does cleaning pay?"

    "2000 star coins."

    Shen Ye replied with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.

    "Get out! Loser!"

    Zhang Hua left angrily, leaving a messy night.

    Shen Yegang calmed down and took a breath. The door was pushed open again, and a big man came in.

    "Business is coming!"

    The eyes brightened in the dark night.

    The burly man walked up to Shen Ye, did a standard body-building exercise to show his biceps muscles, and then said to Shen Ye.

    "Boss, do you want to be a professional hitter? I''m good at supporting the scene and watching the field..."

    Shen Ye''s face twitched fiercely and said after a long time.

    "Oh, are you here to apply for security?"

    "Almost, that''s what I mean."

    "What is your expected monthly salary?"

    Shen Ye took a drink from his water glass and asked in shock. Although this guy has no star power fluctuation, he still looks very frightening. It''s good to be a security guard.

    As for the application of any expert, it''s OK. Xingwu is very expensive.

    "At least you have to earn more than 10000 a month, then 50000."

    Said the man in front of him.

    Shen Ye took a mouthful and sprayed it directly.

    "Next!"

    ......

    Not to mention, the next one really came in. I don''t know what to smoke today. There are many people applying for the job.

    Until the evening, the candidates gradually subsided and touched their forehead in the dark night.

    My skull hurts.

    This afternoon, he entertained more than a dozen people inexplicably. All of them were crooked melons and cracked dates. Finally, even the old man behind his ears ran in.

    Shen Ye is a little suspicious. Is it not clear in his recruitment notice?

    Or did someone fix him on purpose?

    Shen night was really unable to make complaints about the Tucao.

    At this time, the empty door was pushed open again.

    "Well, can I come in?"

    A soft and timid voice came in.

    Shen Ye felt refreshed at the sound and looked up at the door.

    His eyes showed a very surprised look.

    I saw a lolly girl wearing gray clothes, with a red face, watery eyes and a pair of furry cat ears on her head. She looked very cute and put her head in fear.

    "Mutant?"

    Shen Ye immediately reacts. Although he rarely sees mutants, it doesn''t hinder Shen Ye from knowing their existence.

    It''s really rare to see mutant people so close.

    Basically, most of the mutant people are in the gray area and their identity is very embarrassing.

    The cat girl stood at the door of the tavern. She didn''t get a confirmation reply from Shen Ye and didn''t dare to come in for a long time.

    "Come in."

    Shen Ye thought a little and said calmly.

    Hearing the words of the dark night, the cat girl''s hopeless eyes lit up and came in.

    "Sit down. What would you like to drink?"

    Shen Ye picked up a glass and put it in front of the cat girl, just like a normal person.

    The cat girl shook her head in fear.

    "No."

    "What''s your name and what''s your business here?"

    Shen Ye doesn''t look like the other party to consume. The clothes she wears are very shabby and don''t look like money.

    Out of basic politeness, Shen Ye picked up a bottle of juice from below and poured her a glass.

    "My name is Chen Luoyun. I''m here to find your master..."

    "Looking for me?"

    Shen Ye was surprised. He thought about many situations, but he didn''t think she came to find herself? The problem is that he has never met Chen Luoyun. Today is his first meeting.

    Chen Luoyun summoned up his courage and nodded.

    "Well, what do you want me to do?"

    Shen Ye reluctantly accepted her statement.

    "Well, my Lord, can I ask you a question first?"

    Chen Luoyun put his little hand on his knee and curled up nervously. He raised his head and looked at the dark night.

    "You ask."

    Anyway, there''s no business. It''s a busy night.

    "Lord, what do you think of mutant people?"

    When Chen Luoyun finished asking this question, his eyes looked very nervous at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye is a little embarrassed when he hears this question. In fact, he really didn''t think about mutant people and didn''t have much prejudice, but he couldn''t be close.

    Moreover, there is a mutant sitting in front of him now. It seems inappropriate to say it''s too ugly.

    After thinking again and again, Shen Ye said to Chen Luoyun.

    "I don''t have much opinion. Just like people, there are good and bad."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s answer, Chen Luoyun''s eyes lit up a glimmer of hope. She stood up, bowed to Shen Ye and said with courage.

    "Please protect us..."

    Hearing Chen Luoyun''s words, Shen Ye is completely stupid. What''s the situation?

    Chen Luoyun lowered his head and dared not look up at Shen Ye for fear of being rejected.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little cold. Shen night reacted and twitched at the corners of his mouth.

    "Well, why do you need my shelter?"

    "Lord, we really haven''t done anything bad. We''ve always been honest. Please believe us."

    Chen Luoyun eagerly explained that his eyes were red.

    "It''s not a question of whether you believe me or not. Why do you want me to protect you? Who did you provoke?"

    At this time of deep night, my thoughts are very clear.

    In fact, during this period of time, he always felt something was wrong.

    Especially now a mutant seeking asylum suddenly appears, which makes the deep night aggravate this feeling.

    "Well, I''m a mutant living nearby. In the early days, we were sheltered by Lord Ye Ning from other cruel mutants. But later, Lord Ye Ning disappeared, and we lost our shelter. Therefore, we were often attacked, so we specially requested the Lord''s asylum."

    "Wait, you said you had been sheltered by Ye Ning?"

    "Yes."

    Chen Luoyun nodded nervously.

    "Have you been sheltered by the owner in the back?"

    Shen Ye asked calmly.

    "No, the last two owners don''t accept us."

    Chen Luoyun shook his head and answered truthfully.

    Shen Ye muttered in his heart that it was useless even if they wanted to. Because they can''t protect themselves, they fart and burp in a few days.

    At this moment, Shen Ye finally understood one thing.

    That''s why his business is so bad.

    It''s not his bad position here!

    But this area has become a dog. Everyone is hiding. There is no wool business!

    And Shen Ye remembered one thing. If he guessed correctly, the attack he saw yesterday should not be between ordinary people attacking each other, but between mutant people attacking and killing each other!

    Shen Ye remembers that when he was studying in the family, his family tutor taught them.

    Mutant people are very dangerous because their nature has changed. In a sense, they are more inclined to monsters.

    So they are very easy to get out of control and become cruel!

    Once out of control, they will attack people or other mutants, devour their flesh and blood, and evolve.

    Another point is that in some mutant people''s bodies, something called mutant crystals will be produced.

    This kind of thing is invaluable. Of course, the specific role is not clear in the dark night.

 Chapter 28

    Therefore, mutant people will also be targeted by malicious personnel. The most pitiful point is that this variant crystallization has no law at all. Therefore, any mutant has a probability, so I often hear that where XX and XX found the disintegrated mutant body.

    "I''m sorry, I can''t protect you. You don''t have to waste your time here."

    Shen Ye thought again and again and said to Chen Luoyun faintly.

    After hearing Shen Ye''s answer, Chen Luoyun stood up slowly with his small face full of loss. Like a child who did something wrong, he bowed to Shen Ye and left the tavern.

    Shen Ye looked at Chen Luoyun''s back and shook his head slightly.

    It''s not that Shen Ye doesn''t want to protect her. The question is what does he take?

    His heart is also full of tears. He is a star warrior of 1 star and 4 segments, sheltering a cat girl of level 2. His brain is funny.

    But then again, isn''t raising a cat girl a dream of many people?

    Think of here, Shen Ye also has some regrets.

    In the dark night, a figure came in and sat in front of him.

    Shen Ye''s heart was happy. The man who had just raised his head and saw him suddenly tightened his face.

    "Yo, isn''t this director Bai? I''m here again!"

    "They''re all from their own families. Of course they''re here."

    The white supervisor smiled and responded with a familiar smile, which was not embarrassing at all.

    "Something to drink."

    Shen Ye is more or less used to this guy.

    Director Bai looks at the wine cabinet behind Shen Ye and smiles more brightly.

    "Business is good. I''ve bought a lot of new goods. It''s more like a model than the empty one last time."

    "If you don''t mention business, it''s OK. Since you mention it? Don''t you blush, director Bai? I''ve been in business for nearly ten days, and I haven''t seen the shadow of Mao except the first day. Are you sure that''s what you said? Don''t worry about no guests? No, the two people who came to business before were entrusted by you?"

    Shen Ye squints at director Bai, making him a little unnatural.

    "How can it be? Am I the kind of person looking for trust? But then again, it''s your own problem that the business is not good. Let me tell you this, all the pubs under the Star Tower can account for 99% of the profits! There is almost no loss. It''s a profitable business. It can only say that you need to work harder."

    Director Bai explained to Shen Ye.

    "You''re right."

    Shen Ye didn''t refute anything. He thought to himself, I believe you ghost. But forget it. Let''s put aside the question of whether to make money or not. He has more important things to ask.

    "By the way, director Bai, I want to ask you something. Why can''t you see a few people in this area?"

    "Who says no one, the population density of the whole autumn star is the highest in this area, which is higher than the central area."

    Director Bai replied without thinking, but as soon as he finished, he felt the bad food and was surrounded.

    "Since the population is so large, but I didn''t see it at all. Director Bai, you should know the inside story very well?"

    Shen Ye opened a bottle of red wine and poured a glass for director Bai. It''s also rare to pour a glass for himself.

    Director Bai said everything when he saw it. It was no big deal, so he took a sip of red wine.

    "That''s because the area here is in chaos. There are mutants and outlaws everywhere. People are in danger. Who will go out without anything and think his life is too moist?"

    "There are many mutant people living here?"

    Shen Ye looks up at director Bai.

    Director Bai raised his hand and stretched out five fingers?

    "Five thousand?"

    Shen Ye frowned back.

    Director Bai shook his head.

    "Fifty thousand?"

    Shen Ye replied with some moving expression.

    Director Bai shook his head again.

    "500000, how can it be so much?"

    Shen Ye almost didn''t jump up when he heard this number. Damn it, but he held back.

    "I think you asked the wrong person. You should know it best. If I remember correctly, you are not an Aboriginal of autumn star. You are from Qiyun country."

    "You know so much. Have you dug up all my ancestors for 18 generations?"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Don''t say that. It''s all routine."

    Director Bai replied with a smile. It''s not pleasant to say. If the background of the dark night is not clean, how can he succeed as the master of the Star Tower? No one can be the master of the Star Tower.

    "I don''t care about you. Let''s get to the point."

    "Think about it. What''s your attitude towards mutant people?"

    "Disgust, unpopular."

    Shen Ye immediately reacted. Qiyun country''s attitude towards mutant people is really bad!

    "I''m afraid what you said is not comprehensive enough? I tell you, if you just don''t want to see, it''s the same everywhere. But this year, the outside countries have begun to secretly clean up the mutants, so most of the mutants are crazy flocking to the four seasons planet. To put it bluntly, this is a neutral area."

    Director Bai explained without salt.

    Shen Ye''s skull hurt a little when he heard this. He rubbed his temples. Sure enough, things were not so simple. Suddenly Shen Ye thought of something and looked at director Bai suspiciously.

    "I said just now, did you see the mutant enter my tavern?"

    "Yes! I see."

    Director Bai replied with a sparse expression.

    "Aren''t you curious?"

    "What''s curious is that I just want you to protect them."

    "You know?"

    "What''s strange? Although it''s a neutral zone, there''s nothing better than outside. Most of those mutants are smuggled here. Do you think they will have legal documents? 95% of them enter illegally. No one will care about their life and death. It''s common for big fish to eat small fish. You know, variation People themselves are easy to get out of control. After they devour the flesh and blood of their compatriots, they will only become stronger. "

    Director Bai replied without avoiding suspicion at all.

    After hearing director Bai''s answer, Shen Ye''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley although there was no movement on the surface. Something''s wrong. I guess I was fooled by this guy again. It''s probably not that easy to be the owner of the tavern.

    "As the night watchman in charge here, you don''t care about those troublemakers? It''ll be bad if you get into any big trouble."

    "It''s not my business."

    Director Bai didn''t want to answer.

    "It''s not in your charge. Is it still in my charge? I remember you didn''t say that I only need the person responsible for receiving the Star Tower? Won''t you deceive me again?"

    Shen night looked at the white director who didn''t change his face and thought that he was really put together by the goods as he guessed.

    "How could it be? Under normal circumstances, it''s under your control. But you can also choose to ignore it! Anyway, no matter how messy it is outside, it has nothing to do with you, just less business."

 Chapter 29

    "It''s easy to say. It''s so messy here that I can''t be bothered by it?"

    "No, it won''t take care of it."

    "Well, even if it doesn''t matter, I live in such a dangerous place. My life is not guaranteed at any time?"

    Shen Ye''s face is black.

    "Don''t worry, they dare not attack you. Behind you is the Star Tower. Which guy is tired of living and dares to attack you? At that time, the Star Tower will be angry and countless night bearers will take action to cramp and skin it every minute..."

    "If I say, they should see you like hell."

    Director Bai was slightly excited and kept explaining.

    "Are you sure? How did the first three owners die?"

    In a word, director Bai seemed to choke, paused for a few seconds and reluctantly smiled back.

    "It was an accident, an accident."

    "The man who killed them caught it?"

    "Don''t worry about this. It''s all solved."

    Director Bai secretly scolded himself. He really asked for trouble. Why do you mention these when you have nothing to do.

    "Really?"

    "Really, really."

    The smile on director Bai''s face was almost stretched.

    Although Shen Ye didn''t believe him at all, he didn''t continue to talk about this issue. Because if it goes on, it''s estimated that this guy will run away again.

    "Don''t say that. You say my business here is so bad. Don''t give some suggestions. In case I go bankrupt, you have to find someone to pick up the mess?"

    Seeing that Shen Ye didn''t continue to ask those things, Bai Zhu was relieved and smiled back.

    "You''re asking the right person. Although the tavern is indeed a huge profit, it also depends on people."

    "Oh, what do you suggest?"

    Shen Yexin raised it. Although he was worried about his own safety, as director Bai said, there was a star tower behind him. No one should be looking for trouble. But making money is in big trouble now. He really doesn''t have much money now. Sometimes being poor is more terrible.

    "Well, I''ll write you a letter of introduction. You can go to another pub in the city to visit and study. The owner''s wife Zhao LAN of that pub is very familiar with me. Her business is very good. I''ll ask her to give me a move."

    Director Bai said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened. It''s not easy. This guy finally gave some substantive help. It''s still very necessary to visit and study.

    "No problem, but are you sure you know her well? Don''t be embarrassed when people ignore her."

    Director Bai patted his chest and promised, "absolutely no problem. I''ll write you a letter of introduction."

    With that, director Bai took out a pen and paper from his pocket and wrote on it.

    Shen Ye hurriedly said, "when you write, write our relationship better so that she will pay attention to it."

    "OK, you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll write that you are my brother. It''s good."

    Director Bai simply replied.

    "It''s worthy of being director Bai. I''ve written it down."

    Shen Ye is also happy. He quickly picked up the wine bottle and poured him a glass.

    "Little..."

    Director Bai picked up his glass and took a sip.

    They just sat opposite each other and chatted while drinking.

    .......

    ------------------------------------------------------------------

    The next evening, on the colorful street of autumn City, beautiful figures were everywhere, and various holographic advertisements were constantly playing on the surrounding buildings.

    The most dazzling is in the central area, on the tallest building. In the holographic display screen, a girl with long pink hair and angelic face danced beautifully while singing, attracting many passers-by to stop.

    Shen Ye looked at the address of the letter of introduction repeatedly to make sure he didn''t find the wrong place?

    It is also the city of autumn. The prosperity is completely incomparable! He''s like a ghost town. He''s really envious.

    If he drives here, he still needs to learn! You can pick up guests lying down.

    Forget it, it''s important to do business. Time is limited. You have to go back to the pub later. You still have to get the full attendance award.

    So Shen night walked into the path between the two buildings. Although the location inside was a little remote, there were still a lot of people passing by.

    A few minutes later, Shen night stood in front of an insignificant pub.

    "Tianlan tavern, yes, it''s here."

    Shen Ye looked at the sign and said to himself. He raised his feet and just wanted to go up, he stopped again.

    "Let me see, this is a rare opportunity to learn. We can''t screw it up. How can we get closer to Zhao LAN? By the way! Since she is a good friend with director Bai, it''s clear that she likes the character of director Bai very much. As long as she follows the standard routine of director Bai, it''s absolutely no problem."

    After Shen Ye made up his mind, he stood there for a while. When he sorted out his thoughts, he went in.

    When I opened the door of the tavern, it suddenly opened up. Although the decoration outside was insignificant, it was extremely luxurious inside.

    The floor is covered with red silk carpets, and all tables and chairs are made of red leaf wood.

    Overhead is a blue crystal lamp.

    Although there are not many people in the tavern, everyone is very popular. They don''t care about coming in late at night. They are all self-conscious and low voice to communicate with their peers sitting together.

    At this time, a handsome young man in a white shirt and a black tuxedo walked up to Shen Ye and greeted him politely.

    "Is this your first time, sir? It looks a little strange."

    Shen Ye looked at the young man in front of him, and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping. This guy has a strong breath. At least he has reached three stars. He even acts as a receptionist.

    "Yes, this handsome man."

    Shen Ye nodded and smiled back.

    "Oh, let me entertain you."

    "This is unnecessary. I''m looking for Miss Zhao LAN."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    Junlang young man is also slightly surprised to find sister LAN? Before he opened his mouth, he remembered a crisp sound behind him.

    "Let him come."

    On the bar, a woman with enchanting face and long blond wavy hair wore a red evening dress and a white deep groove on her chest, which was not bottomed out.

    "Please."

    The handsome young man made etiquette to Shen Ye.

    When Shen Ye saw the so-called sister LAN, his expression was as calm as ever, but his saliva was almost flowing all over the ground.

    He went to the bar, took out the letter of introduction and handed it to Zhao LAN. He introduced himself with a smile.

    "Hello, Miss Zhao LAN. I''m Shen Ye, the new owner of No. 4444 tavern, introduced by director Bai."

    "Hello, Lord Shen night. Nice to meet you."

    Zhao LAN took the letter of introduction handed by Shen Ye and opened it for a look.

    "As expected, it''s better to meet than to be famous. Miss Zhao LAN is not only extraordinary, but also very beautiful."

    "Hehe, the mouth is so sweet and can speak. It is worthy of being introduced by director Bai. The mouth is as good as some of him."

    "What I said is from the bottom of my heart. There is absolutely no trace of water."

    "I believe that. I don''t know. What can I do for you, Lord Shen Ye?"

    Zhao LAN looked at Shen Ye with a smile.

    "This is not the tavern No. 4444 I just took over. I don''t know much about the operation. So I came to ask you for advice. I heard from director Bai that you are very good at the operation."

    Shen Ye speaks out his intention while boasting.

    "I can''t say it''s too powerful. I can only say it''s OK, but since you were introduced by director Bai, I''d be happy to give you some advice."

    Zhao LAN is very talkative and doesn''t make Shen Ye difficult.

    "Thank you so much."

    Shen Ye was also happy. He was worried that things would not go well.

    The white supervisor is reliable at last.

 Chapter 30

    "You just took over the position of the librarian. In fact, the primary purpose should not be to make money, but to try every means to become a regular."

    Zhao LAN gave an answer that surprised Shen Ye.

    "Becoming a regular?"

    Shen Ye also looks confused?

    "Yes, only when you become a regular can you unlock a large number of functions of the tavern app and begin to experience the benefits of being a tavern owner."

    "Well, how can I become a regular quickly?"

    Shen Ye''s expression is also a little embarrassed.

    "Keep purchasing goods and sell the goods to the people passing by the Star Tower as soon as possible. The faster the cycle, the more glory points you will get. By the way, you can also pass information to the Star Tower. As long as the information value is large enough, it is not impossible to become a regular at once. You can also choose to eliminate all unstable factors in your area, but I don''t suggest you do so Do it. Because in every area, there are often great people hiding. They have good and bad. If they hit the muzzle of the gun, they will die. "

    "OK, OK, thanks for sister Lan''s teaching."

    Shen Ye kept smiling and replied that he was also helpless. I came to ask how to manage and make a fortune. Becoming a full-time worker is not something that can be achieved in a moment and a half. And he doesn''t have much money now. If he doesn''t find a way to make money, he really wants to drink the West and north wind. This is also due to the fact that the tavern doesn''t want rent and utilities, otherwise it will close down every minute.

    "But I also know that the main purpose of your coming this time is to learn how to run a tavern to make money. Although money is tacky, no one doesn''t like it."

    Zhao LAN suddenly turned the topic and instantly aroused Shen Ye''s interest.

    "Yes, yes, sister LAN is right."

    Shen Ye''s ears stood up.

    "As a Star Tower tavern, we don''t have to worry about no business, but the business is different. However, it all depends on the Star Tower personnel who come to consume, whether they are night bearers, star hunters, or even the heretical jury. They are human and have a sense of human preference. That is to say, they will come to you to consume when they are good to you, but they are bad to you However, you won''t come here to spend. So you need to have a good relationship with any star tower member who enters the tavern as far as possible in the early stage, and try to develop them into their own old customers or even friends. "

    Zhao LAN really began to teach Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye nodded secretly. Zhao Lan was really right.

    "In fact, there is another consumer group in our tavern, that is, mutant people. Because mutant people are difficult to consume anywhere, but mutant people are also the source of trouble, which you can measure."

    "Well, I understand."

    ......

    Shen Ye is very modest and listens to Zhao Lan''s explanation experience. Although Zhao LAN talks about some foundations, it can be regarded as opening a door for Shen Ye.

    Soon Zhao LAN finished his explanation.

    "These are the general methods. You still have to make your own decisions on how to operate. After all, the business philosophy and beliefs of each pub are different."

    "Sister LAN is right. The master leads you into the door to practice by yourself..."

    "Hehe, it''s very appropriate to describe it, but I''m not your master. We''re all colleagues."

    "Elder sister LAN, look at what you said. You are so beautiful. How can I call you master? It doesn''t make you older. You are 18 in my heart at most."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "That''s good. I like you more and more."

    Zhao Lan was also said to be very happy. She fully accepted Shen Ye''s praise.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was a spam message, but it seemed late. It was already 9 p.m.

    I didn''t expect time to pass so quickly.

    "Sister LAN, it seems very late. I have to go back to business, that......"

    Shen Ye is going to say goodbye.

    Instead, Zhao LAN interrupts Shen Ye''s words and says with temptation.

    "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s rare to come to my sister''s tavern. Don''t stay a little longer. My sister sells a lot of good things here."

    Shen Ye is also stunned. Is this business done on his head? Sure enough!

    He couldn''t help but want to give a thumbs up.

    "What''s good?"

    Zhao LAN stretched out her right hand and snapped her fingers.

    Bang~~

    On the surface of the bar, a small burst of smoke exploded. After the smoke dissipated, three exquisite boxes were placed in front of the deep night.

    "These three boxes contain new products that have just arrived recently. It''s rare for you to come and enjoy them?"

    Shen night could not help swallowing a spit, and make complaints about it. This little girl is deliberately intentional. Is this a show of disguise?

    "Isn''t that good?"

    "There''s nothing bad. Open it and have a look."

    Zhao Lan said with a smile.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand to open the first box. His eyes were straight. Inside was a disassembled heavy sniper gun. It was shining with black gold color and engraved with complex circuits. He liked it very much at first sight. And you don''t have to touch it. You can see how good the texture is from the luster of the surface.

    Soon the night''s eyes fell on the label on its surface.

    Level 4 treasure: Roland''s trial

    Price: 500W star coin.

    Remarks: Grade 4 dangerous pipe products.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard. As a standard good thing, the level 4 treasure itself is very precious, not to mention the treasure in the form of hot weapon, which is more expensive.

    Although Xingwu people despise the scientific and technological countries and disdain to use their weapons. That''s because the weapons of science and technology countries are powerful, especially the hot weapons that can add star power. They are more powerful, have a low threshold for use, and have a high probability of killing people.

    As a result, the hearts of most Xingwu practitioners are very unbalanced. The results of their hard cultivation are easily trampled under their feet by others. Everyone will be unhappy. Those weaker than them can easily threaten them with such weapons, so they unconsciously began to resist hot weapons.

    Shen Ye then opened the second box, and a heat wave rushed forward.

    In the box lies a sword about 80cm long. The sword body is ruddy, as if it was going to burn at any time. The handle of the sword is inlaid with a red strange stone emitting blue starlight, and a label is also placed next to it.

    Level 4 treasure: embrace at the beginning of fire

    Price: 800W star coin.

    This weapon is not a tube product, but the price is more expensive than the first weapon. Because this weapon is made of strange stones of stone type. It''s not a little stronger than weapons of the same level. All the treasure wares made of strange stones of stone type are very expensive.

    This equipment makes Shen night feel thirsty. Unfortunately, it can only make his eyes greedy.

    "How''s it going?"

    Zhao LAN asked, smiling at Shen Ye.

    "Very good, not generally good, but the price is also very good."

    Shen Ye smiled awkwardly and couldn''t afford to sell him.

 Chapter 31

    "There''s another box. Why don''t you keep looking?"

    "Look, it''s rare to see such excellent equipment."

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and opened "is this?"

    Shen Ye is also slightly surprised? Give him clothes?

    "This is the clothes given by the star tower to each hall owner. It is also a symbol of identity. Take it back and wear it if you want."

    "Well, shouldn''t we keep a low profile? Isn''t this dress very ostentatious?"

    "Hehe, I''m afraid you''ve confused one thing. Our tavern really wants to keep a low profile. But we''re not a shady organization. We''re serious public officials. We can wear it if we want. Moreover, if others see you wearing clothes, they have to give in. I originally planned to send this suit to director Bai and ask him to hand it over to you. Since you came here If it''s too late, take it directly. "

    Zhao LAN took out a carton from under the bar, put in the clothes and badges and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you, sister LAN. I''ll go first."

    Shen Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that he had issued a uniform.

    "You''re welcome. Come and have a seat when you''re free."

    "Sure, sure."

    Shen Ye nodded heavily, then turned and left quickly.

    Zhao LAN looked at Shen Ye''s back and smiled more.

 Chapter 32

    At this time, the young gentleman in a tuxedo standing next to him couldn''t help asking.

    "Sister LAN, is it too hasty for you to give him such a large sum of money on credit? After all, we don''t know him at all. It''s a loss."

    "He Xin, guess why I did this?"

    Zhao LAN calmly took a bottle of champagne from the back wine cabinet, opened it and poured herself a glass.

    He Xin hesitated for a moment, thought for a while and asked.

    "Is it because he is also the owner?"

    "If it''s the owner of another area, you''re right. Unfortunately, he''s not. He''s the owner of stronghold No. 4444. Three consecutive owners have died in that stronghold, don''t you think?"

    "Then you can''t lend it to him. If he dies, sister LAN, your money can''t be wasted?"

    He Xin frowned very badly.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m more looking at the face of director Bai and lending it to him."

    Zhao LAN doesn''t care at all.

    "It doesn''t matter if he is really good with director Bai. But it feels strange. I haven''t heard director Bai mention this person before!"

    "I haven''t heard of it. That''s normal, because he is not a person in our system. Three Hall owners have died in 4444 stronghold. Now there is a curse in these hall owners'' circle in our group. If you really answer its number, no one will be willing to take over. However, there can''t be a vacancy in the stronghold of the Star Tower for a long time. Naturally, someone will be on top Yes, he''s the unlucky one on top. "

    "This..."

    He Xin was stunned and could not speak.

    "What''s this? You''re thinking, I know why I still give him credit? I said that in the face of director Bai, have you ever thought about one thing, why did director Bai write a letter of introduction to him? Bai Xiong is very smart. When did he write a letter of introduction to others? He strongly recommended him to come to us to study instead of going to other pubs, so he should be careful I know our tavern has nothing to learn at all. Because our main business is contraband and weapons. To put it bluntly, the white bear means to let us give him something on credit so that he can protect himself from being easily killed. "

    "Then why does director Bai take care of him so much?"

    "It''s not that he wants to take care of him, but because he has to. There have been three consecutive Museum owners dead there. The high-level face of the star tower has been a little hung up, or even angry. As the director of the night executor of that area, the white bear has unshirkable responsibility. He has received a severe warning from the Star Tower. Otherwise, how can the white bear be responsible for the area? How can he always pay attention to that area A tavern. Even recently, he moved his company next to the tavern. Frankly, it''s just to look at the tavern in person. "

    "I see."

    He Xin reacted at this time.

    "Of course, there''s more than that. There''s another reason why director Bai is so interested. He''s always brooding about ye Ning''s death. To say a bad thing, he''s been staring at the tavern to find the murderer and avenge him."

    "But I haven''t heard of too much relationship between director Bai and ye Ning?"

    He Xin has some doubts.

    "Ye Ning is the mistress of white bear. Otherwise, ye Ning will take over such a remote tavern by her orphan and widowed mother. She can immediately make profits in such a short time and make so much money, not to mention buying so many luokanizu. Do you really think she is so powerful? It''s just relying on white bear. She is very picky. Although white bear and we are four-star martial arts, but He is a four-star high-level segment and is most likely to break through the existence of a high-level five-star night executor. "

    Speaking of this, I don''t know when Zhao Lan''s smile has faded.

    "Sister LAN, you''re right."

    He Xin nodded.

    "But that ye Ning bitch is not a good bird. She is just using the white bear. Otherwise, how can she hang the white bear all the time and deserve to die."

    Zhao LAN hummed coldly, very unhappy.

    He Xin was also stunned. He thought for a while and asked hesitantly.

    "Sister LAN, what you said is true, but you don''t need to give him such valuable weapons on credit. Just give him something on credit. In this way, we can give director Bai a face and we don''t have to take so much risk?"

    Zhao LAN smiled dumbly and looked up at He Xin.

    "I just deliberately give him expensive credit."

    He Xin was also stunned and immediately reacted. What kind of quality weapons and equipment to take out completely depends on sister LAN. Otherwise, the boy can''t even see the equipment. How can he have a chance to pay on credit.

    "But why did you do that?"

    "That''s because only those with expensive credit will react and think of me!"

    Zhao Lan''s expression changed from cloudy to sunny, and her smile was very bright.

    "Sister LAN is wise!" He Xin suddenly understood when he heard the last.

    On the other side, Shen Ye left the tavern and went straight to the public platform. At this time, it was late, and bursts of cool wind blew over.

    One drop, two drops of autumn rain fell on the body of the deep night.

    "Hmm? It''s going to rain?"

    Shen Ye said to himself that the autumn star often rains because it is in autumn all the year round and the air is relatively humid.

    At this time, many pedestrians on the bustling streets are speeding up their steps.

    Soon the hazy drizzle fell down. Although the rain is generally not very heavy, it will not stop in a short time.

    Shen Ye stopped and looked around. His eyes suddenly brightened.

    Not far away, there was a convenient and free public umbrella taking facility, so he walked quickly.

    Similarly, many citizens took umbrellas in the past. Everyone quickly reached out and took a handle.

    Soon there was only one umbrella left on the shelf.

    Shen Yeshan held a box in his hand, a carton under his arm, and stretched out his hand to take the last umbrella.

    At this time, a white hand also stretched out.

    Shen Ye was slightly surprised and looked around. She saw a young girl standing next to her, wearing a white cashmere sweater and her black hair tied up.

    Shen night subconsciously stretched out his hand and said politely.

    "Take it first."

    "Thank you. No, you take it."

    The eyes of the girl in front of her are very clear. It doesn''t seem to be pretentious evasion.

    Shen Ye hesitated. It seemed that the rain was going to rain heavily, so he asked.

    "I don''t know where you''re going, miss?"

    "I go to the air rail station and take the air rail back to school."

    "That''s just right. I''m going to take the empty track, too. Why don''t we go together, or the rain won''t stop for a while."

    Shen Ye invited him.

    "Well, well, thank you."

    The woman hesitated for a few seconds and nodded slightly.

    So Shen Ye took down the umbrella. Just as he was about to open the umbrella, the girl next to him stretched out her hand.

    "I''ll do it."

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye made a slight pause, and then handed the umbrella to the girl.

    The girl opened her umbrella and supported the dark night. They walked side by side towards the empty rail public station.

    The atmosphere was a little subtle. They didn''t speak all the way.

 Chapter 33

    After a long time, they came to the air rail public station. Because it was the late peak, there was a lot of people on the platform.

    Almost every empty rail stopped, and people rushed up one after another.

    Soon they got on the same empty track. It seemed that they went in the same direction. Shen night coughed and asked, "I don''t know which stop you''re going to take, miss?"

    "I''ll get off at the station of autumn college."

    "That''s close. Are you a student of autumn college?"

    Shen Ye chatted with him.

    "Yes, are you from autumn college, too?"

    The girl looked up and down at the dark night.

    "No, I''ve already worked."

    Shen Ye replied with a little emotion.

    "Are you the night bearer?"

    "Well, why do you say that?"

    Shen Ye is a little surprised. Is it written on his face.

    "There is a Star Tower mark on the carton you have in hand, and when you passed the security check just now, the staff didn''t check the box in your hand. Generally speaking, only night attendants have this treatment. I thought you were a senior graduate of Qiuzhi college, but you are really young."

    The girl thought carefully and explained.

    "Cough, it''s a night performer."

    Shen Ye replied with some embarrassment.

    "Elder, can I ask you a question?"

    The girl looked up at the dark night.

    "Of course, sister, Keke is not a young lady. Don''t call me an elder. Just call me a senior. If you have any questions, just ask."

    The elder also shouted in the deep night and felt comfortable all over! Sure enough, the feeling of being called by a sister is different, especially a beautiful sister.

    "Yes, I''m still learning. But I''m also preparing for the test and assessment of the Star Tower. My dream is to become a night performer. I want to ask the senior, is the assessment of the Star Tower difficult?"

    Shen Ye is in trouble for a while. I don''t know how to answer. I have experienced the examination!

    For no reason.

    The girl looked at the dark night, her bright eyes full of expectation.

    "Of course it''s simple, little idea!"

    Shen Ye smiles brightly. Anyway, it''s very simple. It''s over after signing a contract.

    "Really? That''s great. I''ve always been worried about failing. I heard that many of our seniors failed in the examination."

    After listening to the words of the deep night, the girl was full of confidence for a time.

    "Dear passengers, the train is about to arrive at Qiuzhi College Station. Please get ready in advance."

    "That senior, I''m here. I''ll go first."

    The girl saluted Shen Ye.

    "Go slowly."

    Shen Ye nodded and replied.

    Just as the girl was about to leave, she suddenly remembered something, turned around and put the folded umbrella in Shen Ye''s hand, and then hurried off.

    Shen Ye looked at his umbrella and just wanted to thank him. He had already got off the bus.

    Sure enough, youth is good and full of vitality. Shen Ye''s eyes show a trace of envy. Don''t look at his mouth and say that Qiuzhi college is just like that. In fact, that''s because he can''t go up at all. He''s just comforting himself. If anyone can pass the exam, he will not be forced to work hard here. He would have gone to the college to get a girl early.

    Late at night, Shen Ye walked towards the tavern with an umbrella. He was in a very good mood. Today, he not only had a great harvest, but also met a beautiful girl and had a good chat.

    When Shen Ye came near the tavern, he suddenly stopped.

    The cool autumn rain kept falling. Under the eaves of the tavern, cat girl Chen Luoyun squatted there alone, her thin body curled up. You can see that her clothes had been wet by the autumn rain, and her little face was red with cold.

    "Hey ~"

    Shen Ye shook his head reluctantly, squinted, and walked towards the tavern in the dark corner of the other side.

    When Shen Ye came to the front of the tavern, Chen Luoyun looked up and saw that Shen Ye''s eyes had more hope.

    However, Shen Ye didn''t care about her, but opened the door of the tavern and went straight in. The door didn''t close and started business.

    Chen Luoyun stood at the door, hesitated, and finally nervously walked into the tavern and came to the front of the bar.

    Shen Ye cooked a pot of boiling water, took out a glass from the back and put it in front of Chen Luoyun, and then poured him a cup of boiling water.

    "Drink."

    "Thank you."

    Chen Luoyun replied gratefully. She carefully picked up the glass and took a sip.

    Shen Ye said faintly to Chen Luoyun while finishing the bar for opening: "I know what you''re here for. You don''t have to waste any time on me. I won''t protect you. You know what I mean."

    Chen Luoyun was drinking boiled water. Shuiling''s eyes were slightly red, his body trembled slightly, and his face was full of loss.

    A moment later, after drinking the water in the cup, Chen Luoyun bowed to Shen Ye, turned and walked out.

    At this time, Shen Ye wiped the cup and said faintly.

    "It''s impossible to protect you, but I lack a busboy here."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Chen Luoyun was stunned in situ. Then he reacted, turned and looked at Shen Ye. His small face was full of surprises.

    "Is that ok?"

    "What''s not allowed? You can eat and live, but those with low wages and a lot of work. It''s up to you whether you do it or not?"

    "No problem, no problem."

    Chen luoyunlu started with a heartfelt smile.

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth rise slightly. In that case, from now on, you are the person in my tavern.

    "Well, I''ll go back and pack up and come to work."

    Chen Luoyun replied happily.

    "Go and take the umbrella on the table."

    Shen Ye continues to wipe the glass in his hand. It''s useless for too long. It''s a little dusty.

    "Thank you, curator."

    Chen Luoyun left the tavern happily with an umbrella and walked towards his nest.

    When she was halfway away from the pub, a dark figure followed her.

    The cat''s ear on Chen Luoyun''s head moved slightly. She was acutely aware of the danger. Her small face showed a flustered look and ran away.

    The shadow that followed in the back was exposed and rushed out without hesitation.

    Chen Luoyun ran away flustered. However, no matter how fast she ran, the dark figure behind her was faster.

    She couldn''t get rid of it at all. Chen Luoyun began to be a little flustered.

    Unconsciously, Chen Luoyun rushed into the alley. She tried to get rid of each other by taking advantage of her agility.

    After a crazy chase, when she ran to a corner, she found it was a dead end. She just turned around and wanted to run and ran straight into the figure.

    "Ah!"

    Chen Luoyun let out a cry of horror.

    Boom~~

    At this time, there was a sound of thunder in the sky, and lightning flashed across the sky.

    Chen Luoyun saw who was stopping him. A middle-aged man dressed in very sloppy clothes had a twisted and rotten face, his hands alienated into sharp claws, and his mouth showed sharp fangs.

    "Sweetheart, you can run very well! Where do you think you''re going?"

    The strange man breathlessly stretched out his tongue and licked his mouth. His eyes were red and full of bloodthirsty desire.

    "Don''t come here, or..."

    Chen Luoyun retreated in fear. Unfortunately, there was a dead end behind him. There was no way out.

    "Otherwise, you wouldn''t naively think that the waste owner would really protect you. He can''t save you."

    The mutated middle-aged man approached step by step, and his eyes became more and more ferocious.

    Bang!

    A huge gunshot broke the silent night.

    "How, how possible."

    The mutated untidy middle-aged man looked down at his chest and directly pierced a hole with blood.

    I haven''t waited for him to react.

    "Ah!"

    A sharp blade runs straight through the back of his head.

    The untidy man fell to the ground.

 Chapter 34

    In the dark night, Shen night with cold eyes stood behind him and pulled out his sword.

    Without saying a word, poke a few more times.

    Click! Click!

    The blood flowed wildly, mixed with the rain.

    Then Shen Ye pulled out his sword, kicked at the body and said coldly, "well, we can start talking now. Who told you that Lao Tzu is a waste, and who told you that I don''t protect? Come and listen to me. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance to defend, you say!"

    At this time, Chen Luoyun stared at the boss and said to Shen Ye with a little surprise.

    "Lord, he''s dead and can''t answer you."

    "Oh, dead, then, let''s go."

    Lao Tzu didn''t make complaints about it. He was smooth and clean. Normal people who talk so much before battle, die first, and then slowly BB.

    "Well, my Lord."

    The cat girl happily followed up.

    Only dead bodies can''t die anymore.

    The mutated middle-aged man was full of incredible expressions. When he died, he didn''t know how to die.

    -----------------------------------------------------------

    At noon the next day, Shen Ye opened his eyes, sat up sleepily, stretched and yawned.

    Since opening this pub, Shen Ye feels that the whole person has changed and the whole work and rest time has been chaotic. It wasn''t like this before. At home, when chickens crow, they get up and run in the morning with their brothers and sisters. There are still some small platoons.

    "Hey!"

    Shen Ye sighed and washed a little. He opened the door, took a step out, stopped, wiped his eyes, retreated back and closed the door.

    Then he opened the door again. At the moment of Shen night, it was finally determined that this was his tavern.

    But it''s too clean!

    Except for the master bedroom, the outside was clean.

    Shen Ye walked towards the tavern hall in surprise. As soon as he stepped in, he saw Chen Luoyun wearing an apron and working hard to wash it.

    If the tavern used to be broken and dirty, now it''s just a little old and very clean.

    "Lord, you are awake."

    When Chen Luoyun saw Shen Ye coming in, he greeted him with great joy.

    "Well, well done, all cleaned?"

    Shen Ye looked around and asked casually.

    "After cleaning, you can check."

    Chen Luoyun said confidently.

    "Even if you check, I still believe in your ability. Go and make something to eat."

    "OK."

    Chen Luoyun ran to the kitchen excitedly.

    Shen Ye saw her cooking and sitting at the bar. She blossomed happily!

    ha-ha! That''s great. Where can I find such a good labor force, and it''s very eye-catching.

    Finally, I don''t have to chew instant noodles. At the thought of this, Shen night''s excited tears came to my face and finally boiled out.

    A moment later, Shen night sat at the bar opposite Chen Luoyun.

    Shen Ye looked at the plate in the middle, in which there were black charred meals.

    Chen Luoyun lowered his head and played with his little fingers, with a very guilty expression.

    "Sorry, my Lord."

    Deep night sighed.

    "Forget it."

    "Really?"

    Chen Luoyun looked up at Shen Ye with joy.

    "What else can I do?"

    Shen Ye helplessly takes out two boxes of instant noodles from the bottom. Shen Ye can cook some food. The problem is that he always thinks cooking is a very troublesome thing.

    No accident, they ate instant noodles!

    Whew, whew~~~

    The hard days still have to continue. Shen Ye muttered in his heart, waiting for money! You must hire a better cook, preferably an eye-catching sister. The food cooked in this way is delicious and thirsty.

    When I think of this, instant noodles in my mouth seems better.

    Bang~

    The empty door was pushed open.

    Chen Luoyun looked around like a frightened kitten.

    Director Bai angrily came in. He didn''t have the appearance of smiling.

    "Luo Yun, go upstairs and clean it a little more."

    "OK."

    Luo Yun left in a panic. Of course, she knew director Bai. No one in this area didn''t know him or was afraid of him.

    "Ouch, it''s director Bai. Why are you so angry? Who provoked you?"

    Shen Ye greeted director Bai with a bright smile after seeing Luo Yun leave, as if nothing had happened.

    "You''re okay to ask, who else can you have?"

    Director Bai was also angry.

    "Me? I didn''t do anything! I went to ask for advice and study piously according to your guidance!"

    "You, you went to study, and then?"

    "Oh, then I gave a little credit. You know, I haven''t seen the world since I came to the city. When have I seen so many good things, so I couldn''t help it for a while. But don''t say, sister Lan''s relationship with you is really iron. For your face, I''ll give it to me without saying a word."

    Shen Ye almost laughed when he said this, and he forbeared on his face.

    The white supervisor''s face is almost purple.

    "Do you have a little credit? Do you have 1.2 million star coins on credit?"

    Director Bai is vomiting blood. It''s not so easy to make money.

    "It''s just 1.2 million star coins! As you said, I''ll definitely make money running such a big tavern. I''ll pay you back at that time."

    "When will you be able to earn 1.2 million to pay me back!"

    "Don''t worry, I still have subsidies if I can''t do it again."

    "You only have three years'' subsidy, which is 300000 star coins! How can it be enough!"

    Director Bai is so angry that his lungs are about to explode.

    "How can it not be enough? Didn''t you tell me that the subsidy will rise at that time? When I get a higher subsidy, I''ll certainly pay you back. Besides, you said it yourself. You''re all your own people. You''re welcome. You know I''ve just taken over the position of the tavern. There are many dangers here! If I don''t have a few self-defense weapons, how sad you should be in case something happens!"

    Shen Ye''s heart is about to smile and blossom, and finally let him find a chance to come back.

    "You..."

    Director Bai couldn''t speak for a long time. This is really what he said. He originally wrote some introductions to Shen Ye. He thought that with this guy''s thief character, he would certainly give more or less credit. But I didn''t expect him to be so cruel! All of a sudden, it''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.

    "OK, OK, you have a point. Hurry to make money for me."

    Director Bai''s chest is blocked. He''s never had such a big fight. He really underestimates the boy.

    "Don''t worry about this. It must be no problem."

    Shen Ye vowed back.

    At this time, director Bai''s expression suddenly stiffened, no!

    How could Shen Ye touch such a high-level weapon? It shouldn''t be Zhao Lan''s intention to pit him.

    Thinking of this, director Bai immediately reacted and turned around to leave.

    "Don''t go, sit down for a while! I''ll arrange it at noon."

    Shen Ye saw that director Bai was leaving and hurriedly asked him to stay. After all, I''ve taken such a big advantage of others. I''m always going to invite you to dinner.

 Chapter 35

    Unfortunately, director Bai walked faster and faster as if he hadn''t heard the cry of the dark night, and left the tavern in a twinkling of an eye.

    Shen Ye saw that director Bai had left. His stretched face smiled and blossomed. He was in a very happy mood and swept away the previous gloom.

    Unfortunately, Shen night soon became unhappy.

    Because the next three days, the tavern was still deserted and had no business.

    Shen Ye and Chen Luoyun sit opposite each other with big eyes and small eyes.

    Shen Ye took a breath and chatted with Chen Luoyun in all kinds of boredom.

    "Luo Yun, how did ye Ning manage before? Was her business so bad?"

    "No, in the past, when sister Ye Ning was there, the tavern was never short of guests. Most of the time, it was open until the early morning."

    "No, how did she pull the guests? Think about it."

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    Chen Luoyun tilted his small head and carefully fell into memories. Then his eyes brightened and said, "sister Ye Ning is sitting in the tavern. The guests are all coming!"

    Call~~~

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. Forget it, there''s still no need to ask. It''s normal that she can''t see the problem. Otherwise, I won''t be sold to the tavern. I''m happy and energetic all day.

    "My Lord, what did I say wrong?"

    Chen Luoyun asked suspiciously.

    "Yes, nothing. I''ll go back to my room to practice. You can watch here."

    Shen Ye stretched out and planned to go back to his room to practice. Recently, due to the lack of business due to idle egg pain, I have been practicing almost all night. Xingli has really risen and lost.

    "OK!"

    Chen Luoyun nodded cleverly.

    Shen Ye just got up from the bar, Dudu~~

    The pocket phone vibrated. Shen night took out the phone from his pocket and took a look.

    "Bears haunt!"

    There is no doubt that this phone number is supervisor Bai''s, and Shen Ye got the remarks for him.

    Shen Ye touched his chin. It''s rare that this guy should call him. There must be nothing good.

    No?

    It seems that he can''t. He just finished the pit a few days ago. If he doesn''t answer the phone at this time, he is expected to be scolded to death.

    Shen ye answered the phone and greeted with a smile.

    "Director Bai, what''s up?"

    "Shen Ye, listen to me. I''m having a meeting in the star tower now. There''s a team of investigation team down there. You give me delicious hospitality and cooperate with their actions. Don''t make any more baskets. Do you understand?"

    Director Bai explained things simply and neatly, and finally didn''t forget to shout.

    "OK, OK, there must be no problem with the reception. It''s all guests, or group guests. I''m sure I''ll treat them well. But you know that my tavern has just opened. Where can I get any money and get good things to entertain."

    "Don''t mention money to me! If I mention money again, I''ll be anxious with you. Find a way by yourself."

    The white supervisor''s conditioned reflex face is green.

    "OK, ok... I see. That''s it. I''ll hang up."

    Shen Ye took the mobile phone away from his ear, covered his ears and hung up after dealing with it.

    He took a long breath. It seems that the white supervisor of the pit last time is estimated to have enough flesh pain, but it''s normal. The world''s super valuable star coins, 1.2 million star coins, are not a small number. Even the night bearers have enough flesh pain for a while.

    As for Zhao LAN, she is different. She is an old owner and has a strong family background.

    Few other tavern owners are as rich as her.

    "Owner?"

    Chen Luoyun blinked and looked at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye recovered, coughed, took out ten thousand yuan star coins from his pocket, and his face was a little sore. He took it out only yesterday. Originally, he wanted to take 2000 star coins to buy Chen Luoyun some decent clothes and daily necessities, and the rest were for standby.

    After all, this is almost his last possessions. The remaining thousands of dollars on the card must not be moved, otherwise he will really drink the West and north wind.

    I didn''t expect that the money would come in handy so soon. There''s a saying that''s good. I can''t bear the child. I can''t set the wolf. Fight!

    So Shen Ye handed the money to Chen Luoyun.

    "Take the money and buy more high-grade ingredients."

    Chen Luoyun looked at Shen Ye with his head tilted and asked suspiciously, "but we can''t do it!"

    "That''s because you can''t do it, doesn''t mean I can''t do it. I''m just too lazy to do it."

    Shen Ye replied confidently.

    "The master is so powerful!"

    Chen Luoyun looked at the dark night with a look of worship. Since the moment Shen ye saved her, Shen Ye''s image in her heart is incomparable greatness, almost omnipotent.

    "Well, don''t praise me. Go and buy it. I''ll entertain the guests later."

    Shen Ye said happily.

    "OK."

    Chen Luoyun was happy and left the tavern with a bamboo basket.

    Shen Ye hummed a tune and began to prepare.

    He began to open a few more boxes of wine and put them on the counter. It was rare for a team to come here. This time, he could return his blood.

    As time went by, it was almost evening.

    Shen Ye is also a little puzzled. What the hell? Why hasn''t Luo Yun come back yet.

    He went to the door and looked out, but he didn''t see Luo Yun. However, the distance seemed chaotic. I didn''t know what had happened.

    Dark night frowned slightly, as if something had happened.

    Without hesitation, he turned back to the bar, took out his weapon from below, pinned it to his waist, and hurried out of the pub.

    Shen Ye walked towards the noisy distance. As soon as he approached, he saw it.

    A star warrior in a black suit kicked open the houses along the way and violently ejected a ragged and sloppy mutant from the inside.

    All the mutants were driven to the streets and squatted on the ground.

    On both sides of the street stood a night bearer. They looked at all this coldly without any intention of intervention.

    Dark night frowns slightly. What''s the situation?

    Is this a census? No, it''s not like a census. Everyone knows that 99 of the 100 mutant people living here are illegal.

    Shen Ye suddenly reacts. Shouldn''t these people be the investigation team down from the top mentioned by director Bai?

    Are they here to investigate?

    However, there is something wrong with the people here. In addition to the night bearers, there are many unidentified star warriors. Those guys don''t look like star hunters or heretical judges.

    A man with a cold face came to a group of mutant people squatting on the ground and said in a cold voice.

    "You cockroaches, let me say it again. Who''s the one with dirty hands and feet who stole what shouldn''t be stolen? Stand up quickly, or I''ll let you know what regret is."

    Unfortunately, no one responded, and most mutants bowed their heads.

    Seeing this scene, the cold man''s eyes became more and more fierce.

    "Good, good, don''t you say it?"

    Suddenly, the cold man kicked a mutant squatting on the ground with gray hair without warning, kicked him out and hit the wall of the house behind him.

    "Say, is the thief your accomplice?"

    The kicked mutant lay on the ground with his chest covered, shaking his head in fear.

    The cold man turned his head and looked at another ugly mutant with scales on his face.

    "If it''s not him, it''s you."

    The mutant shook his head in fear, but the cold man didn''t intend to let him go.

    Put your foot on his back and step on the ground.

    "Not you, then you should know who did it?"

    "My Lord, I, I don''t know..."

    The ugly mutant, out of breath for a moment, replied in pain.

    The cold man raised his feet, stepped directly on his hand quilt, and trampled left and right with the tip of his shoe.

    "Ah ~ ~"

    The ugly mutant screamed in pain.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t say anything like this. After the cold man lost interest, he walked forward.

    The mutants trembled everywhere they passed for fear of being stared at.

 Chapter 36

    In the rows of squatting mutants, Chen Luoyun held the vegetable basket, lowered his head, and his thin body trembled uncontrollably.

    "Cockroach, raise your head."

    A cold voice sounded in Chen Luoyun''s ear, and she raised her head tremblingly.

    The cold man was standing next to Chen Luoyun, but he said to a tall mutant next to Chen Luoyun.

    The mutant looked up at the cold man with an angry face and stood up fiercely.

    "You''re the cockroach..."

    Before he finished, the cold man reached out quickly, grabbed his neck and pulled it off the ground, just like catching small animals.

    The mutant in front of him struggled painfully, stretched out his hands and wanted to break the hand that pinched his neck. Unfortunately, he couldn''t break it.

    Then there was a sudden cry of pain.

    "Ah..."

    His whole body was covered with red spots and then burned!

    The cold man saw a red stone shining with purple light on his hand.

    The captain of the night executor standing by saw this scene and walked up with a slight frown.

    "Jiang Kun, is it a little too much for you to kill so brazenly and directly?"

    "Oh, did I kill people? They don''t have ID cards. They don''t have ID cards. They can be called people? And you can see that this mutant intends to attack me. I''m just defending myself."

    Jiang Kun sneered and threw the blackened body on the ground.

    "I advise you not to do anything, or everyone will be ugly."

    "Ha ha, can I understand that you are overflowing with love? Don''t forget how many people die because of mutants every year? Have you ever thought about and sympathized with them? They are really innocent? Put away your kindness!"

    "Hum, I don''t need you to teach me."

    The night captain also looked a little ugly, but he didn''t say anything.

    Jiang Kun did not take care of the night executor captain next to him, but continued to investigate. At this time, his eyes fell on the frightened cat woman.

    "Yo, there''s a nice looking mutant. He''s so shabby. The basket seems to be full. Let me guess. Are your hands and feet dirty?"

    The cat girl shook her head in fear.

    "I didn''t."

    "I think you''re lying..."

    A sneer appeared at the corners of Jiang Kun''s mouth.

    "She didn''t lie."

    At this time, a sudden voice interrupted Jiang Kun''s words, and Shen night walked over calmly.

    "Yes, not what you say, and who are you?"

    Jiang Kun looked slightly unhappy and turned to Shen Ye.

    "Oh, I''m the owner of this area, and she''s mine. She can''t steal your things. She just comes out to buy vegetables and entertain you later. If you don''t believe it, you can look at the things in her basket and if you keep her here, you''ll only be able to drink porridge that night."

    Shen Ye smiled lazily and replied.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Jiang Kun''s expression squirmed and his face twitched slightly.

    "Well, since it''s the owner''s person, it must be no problem. Take it away, but you can''t say that all the mutants here are yours?"

    "Oh, no, I''m alone. Let''s go, Luo Yun."

    The dark night replied faintly.

    Jiang Kun is not stupid enough to ask for trouble and offend the owner of the Star Tower. Because almost none of the owners of the star tower are free.

    No matter how hard he tortured these mutants, the night bearers nearby didn''t say a word.

    Once he clashes with the Star Tower owner, these night bearers will definitely stand on the opposite side without saying a word.

    At that time, you can''t get any cheaper, let alone delay the affairs of the adults above.

    Chen Luoyun got up and walked towards the dark night.

    The mutant people squatting around are full of envy on each face, which is the difference between sheltered and non sheltered.

    Shen Ye probably glanced at the squatting mutants, all thin bones, wolf firewood, dirty and ragged, as miserable as they should be.

    The bottom is so miserable. If the relationship can be good and there is no contradiction, it will be hell.

    Chen Luoyun goes to Shen Ye''s side and follows Shen Ye to the tavern.

    After walking out of dozens of meters, Chen Luoyun opened his mouth and just wanted to say something.

    "If there''s anything to say at home, there are many people here."

    Shen Ye lowered his voice and interrupted Chen Luoyun.

    Chen Luoyun nodded cleverly.

    A moment later, the two returned to the tavern. Shen night closed the door of the tavern, and then said to Chen Luoyun.

    "Now you can say it."

    "The owner, I listened to your orders to buy vegetables. As a result, I ran into them on the road as soon as I bought them. The man who took the lead in calling Jiang Kun was so cruel that many mutant people died in his hands..."

    "I see. I thought you were going to say something. There''s no need to explain. I''m not blind. I''ve been watching there for a while."

    Shen Ye smiled and said.

    "In addition to this, I know what they are doing."

    Chen Luoyun breathed a sigh of relief, then tilted his head for a moment and said.

    "Oh? You know what they''re doing?"

    "Well, when I was caught just now, I heard them say that it seems that an adult has lost something. It is also a very precious stone. The person who stole it seems to be a mutant, and the mutant fled to the area near us."

    Chen Luoyun tells Shen Ye the news he got.

    Shen Ye is also stunned. I see. It is estimated that this is what director Bai asked him to help, that is, catching thieves and looking for things.

    Then Shen night reacted and said to himself.

    "Hehe, with their attitude, even if they find it, they won''t give it back to them."

    "Master, do you want to find it, too?"

    Chen Luoyun asked Shen Ye curiously.

    "Cough, you must be looking for it. There''s no way. There are instructions in this regard."

    "Well, if the owner wants to investigate, I can ask for you. Here, some of my friends are still very informed. Maybe they will know something."

    Chen Luoyun volunteered.

    "Yes, but we''ll put it off for a while. We''ll prepare food and drink first. Later, the gang is expected to come. Some of the investigation team are night watchers, and some are not night watchers at all. For example, the guy named Jiang Kun is more like someone''s dog legs in a sense. Let''s wait and see what happens. It''s probably not that simple."

    Shen Ye said rationally.

    "Lord, you''re right."

    Chen Luoyun nodded heavily. In her eyes, what Shen Ye said was right.

    Soon Shen Ye and Chen Luoyun began to prepare busily.

    When the night was completely dark, the empty door of the tavern was pushed open.

    The gang of Xingwu and many night bearers came in.

    Shen Ye was also slightly surprised because he saw a familiar face, Wang Qi, who was the leader of the night executor.

    Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly. He thought that the reception would be very troublesome. Now it''s easy to do since an old acquaintance leads the team. It would be a little troublesome if it was the one who asked Jiang Kun to take the lead.

    Then Shen Ye greeted Wang Qi with a smile.

    "Hi! We meet again."

 Chapter 37

    When Wang Qi saw Shen Ye, he looked unhappy. He was really unlucky. He stuffed his teeth when drinking water.

    He said that a senior night watchman would be forced to arrange the task of searching for thieves. Originally, it was nothing. The problem was that Jiang Kun and other outsiders were arranged to intervene.

    This clearly means that he doesn''t trust them, and Jiang Kun is not a good bird. He slaughters mutants wantonly, so that he doesn''t know how to explain.

    It''s good now. Even if you come to the pub to have a rest, you can meet this pit father boss.

    He wondered if he was cursed by bad luck.

    "The boss is you! It''s really a coincidence."

    Wang Qi smiled reluctantly.

    Standing next to Jiang Kun saw the two greet. Although there was no response on the surface, he was more and more sure of his previous judgment. Sure enough, the owner of each tavern was not a fuel-saving lamp. Such a remote owner even knew Wang Qi. It''s not easy to know Wang Qi''s identity.

    "This is called fate."

    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes and replied happily.

    "Well, I won''t tell you nonsense. We want to live here. We want all the rooms. By the way, there are always bed and quilt supplies this time."

    "Don''t worry, of course, but so many of you probably can''t live."

    "If you can''t live, just sleep on the ground."

    Wang Qiman replied indifferently.

    "Sir, the conditions here are bad. Shall we change our place and find a better hotel?"

    At this time, a subordinate respectfully said to Jiang Kun.

    Jiang Kun''s expression is also uncertain. The furnishings of this tavern are so old, and there is a faint smell of mildew. Close your eyes and know that the room here must not be much better.

    At this time, Wang Qi turned his head and said angrily: "I advise you to take a rest here and don''t think about other places. Don''t look at your arrogance during the day. Press the mutants on the ground one by one. Go out alone at night and try. I guarantee that you will be pressed on the ground one by one. Only the pubs are safe in the periphery of autumn city. Even if something goes wrong, the Star Tower can arrive at the first time. You can live outside at will, If something really happens, it''s hard to find your place. "

    "I see. I live here."

    Jiang Kun simply said to all his subordinates.

    "Yes..."

    "Give us something to eat."

    After Wang Qi demolished the stage of Jiang Kun''s subordinate, he was in a good mood.

    "I''ll get it for you, but it''s expensive here."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "How expensive can it be? Send the best. We don''t need money."

    Jiang Kun cut in coldly.

    "No problem."

    Shen Ye smiles happily.

    Before long, Chen Luoyun came up with plates of food cooked with water.

    Steamed beef, steamed spine, steamed mutton, steamed cabbage

    It''s all steamed anyway.

    Wang Qi''s face sank. He still underestimated how broken the tavern was.

    "Are you sure you want us to eat this? It doesn''t taste at all."

    "How can it be tasteless."

    Shen Ye squatted down, took out a box of soy sauce from under the bar, put it on the bar, and neatly tore off the wrapping paper.

    "Feel free to use it. Dip it in soy sauce. It tastes very good."

    "Forget it, I don''t care about you."

    Wang Qi is also lazy to make complaints about the night with Shen Ye. The difference is that he has eaten at least, not like the last time he had noodles.

    Jiang Kun just said coldly.

    "Take out all the wine."

    They are the only guys who dare to drink. Night attendants generally don''t dare to drink much during their tasks for fear of delaying things. There are only one or two cans of low-grade black beer.

    "No problem, Luo Yun, bring it to them."

    Of course, Shen Ye won''t have a hard time with money.

    "Okay..."

    Luo Yun walked over nervously holding boxes of wine. She was still afraid of Jiang Kun and others.

    For a time, the originally deserted tavern became very lively.

    On the bar, Shen night leisurely watched Wang Qi eat.

    "Why are you looking at me all the time? I tell you, if I don''t have to, I will never come to you for consumption, so don''t misunderstand me that I came to take care of your business on purpose."

    "I know, but then again, what happened when you came down to search with so many outsiders this time?"

    Shen Ye asked with great interest.

    "Why do you care? It''s not a good thing."

    Wang Qi replied angrily. In his eyes, this is a muddy water. If he gets involved in this matter, he will be coquettish.

    Shen Ye''s eyes at Wang Qi changed a little. Yo, it''s good.

    This guy doesn''t like himself so much. He doesn''t mean to pit him. It''s interesting. It seems that this goods still has some principles.

    "I don''t want to take care of it. It''s the top that asked me to cooperate with you and help you. But since you say so, take it as if I didn''t say it. I happen to be happy."

    Shen night pretends to throw the pot easily.

    As soon as Wang Qi''s expression stagnated, he immediately responded that this guy is the owner of the museum in this area. He is equal to the local snake in this area. He is more familiar with this place than them.

    Under normal circumstances, you should get the assistance of the owner, but you don''t want to see his preconceived ideas.

    "When I''m wrong."

    Wang Qi''s face twitched. He should admit counseling or have to admit counseling. If the task is not completed, he is the most stupid father.

    "That''s right. Talk about it."

    The smile on Shen Ye''s face is unusually bright.

    Wang Qi squinted at Jiang Kun, who was sitting in the corner eating, and said in a low voice.

    "The group I investigated with wasn''t night watchmen."

    "I see. Who are they?"

    "Those guys are Chen Weisi''s subordinates. The leader''s name is Jiang Kun. That guy is a tough character. He is a star warrior with four stars and eight sections, nicknamed hyena. Chen Weisi lost something this time, so they are most worried. In order to find something, there is no bottom line at all."

    "Who is Chen Weisi? And what has he lost?"

    Shen Ye is more and more interested.

    "It''s said that it seems to be a very precious luxury treasure, which is priceless. As for Chen Weisi, that guy is great, an aristocrat of the coalition government."

    "Nobility? Why should I be a big man?"

    "Cough... You''re awesome."

    Wang Qi choked directly. He looked at the dark night like an idiot.

    "I''m kidding. Liven up the atmosphere."

    "That''s not the joke. It''s disgraceful, and I don''t know who poked it out. Now it''s making a lot of noise on the Internet. The supervisor above means to find the things quickly and solve the mutants who stole things at the same time. We''ll search all the way and come to your area. This is probably the case."

    "I probably understand. By the way, will the mutant have escaped from the city of autumn? If you escape, you will be busy in vain."

    "You don''t have to worry about this. We are professional. I can even confidently tell you that the mutant is hiding nearby. But he can''t escape. This area has been surrounded. It''s just a matter of time to find him."

    Wang Qi said confidently.

    "Oh, so it is. It''s none of my business."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "What do you mean nothing? It''s really a matter of time to catch it, but it''s also divided into who caught it and who found it. Tell me quickly and see if there''s any clue. Since that guy escaped to you, he may be the mutant you live here."

    Wang Qi looked at Shen Ye with expectation.

    "In fact, I''ve been the owner of this area for almost a month. How can I know so much!"

    Shen Ye replied solemnly. After that, he wanted to laugh.

 Chapter 38

    Wang Qi was stunned for a long time and couldn''t say a word. His expression was very wonderful. If there were not a lot of subordinates behind him, and Jiang Kun''s gang were also present, he would definitely scold the pit father in front of him.

    Shen Ye sees that Wang Qi seems to be running away, and quickly says with a smile.

    "But don''t worry, I will fully cooperate with you during your search. I have enough food and drink in the tavern."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Wang Qi stood up and went upstairs to have a rest. He didn''t dare to speak a word, because he was afraid that once he spoke, he couldn''t control it.

    Nima, the next time he trusts the owner, his name will be written upside down.

    The next morning, Wang Qi, Jiang Kun and others left the tavern early and continued to search for suspicious mutants.

    I slept late at night and didn''t get up until almost noon.

    He washed and came to the tavern hall. The originally messy hall had been almost cleaned up. Luo Yun''s small body was really not covered. He picked up a pile of plates higher than himself and went to the back kitchen.

    When passing Shen Ye, Luo Yun didn''t forget to say hello to Shen Ye.

    "Master, are you awake? I''ll finish cleaning right away."

    "No hurry, take your time."

    Shen Ye leaned against the wall and said with a smile.

    "OK."

    Luo Yun nodded his head and replied with great vitality.

    After a long time, Luo Yun cleaned up the tableware and walked into the hall of the tavern.

    Shen Ye waved to Luo Yun and motioned her to come over.

    "My Lord, what''s the matter?"

    Luo Yun ran over meekly.

    "Go and ask your friend if there is any clue."

    In fact, Shen didn''t sleep much last night. He thought about it all night and finally decided to go through the muddy water. Although there are some risks, if you really find the thief earlier, you may really have a chance to get the lost things. There is an absolute statement of income. As a saying goes, seek in the wealth insurance!

    "OK, Lord, come with me."

    Luo Yun nodded.

    Then Shen Ye and Luo Yun leave the tavern. Because there are night watchers and Xingwu searchers everywhere, and Shen Ye is very clear about his strength, he doesn''t deliberately hide his trace. After all, in his own territory, what he does is reasonable and compliant, and hiding is more suspicious.

    Under the guidance of Luo Yun, Shen Ye walked into an alley and turned around seven times.

    As we went deeper and deeper, there was rotten garbage everywhere, and a bad smell filled the air.

    No one will believe that this is a part of the city of autumn.

    Walking on a narrow road, Shen Ye''s keen sense can detect that there are many eyes secretly staring at them. No one can tell whether it is goodwill or malice.

    "It''s almost there."

    Luo Yun took Shen Ye and stepped in.

    Before long, they came to a dilapidated building.

    Luo Yun went up to knock on the door and knocked five times, three light and two heavy.

    Soon the shutter door opened. A pair of vigilant eyes looked at the door door. After seeing that it was Luoyun, the door door door immediately opened. A dirty mutant youth with white hair on his face and hands shouted excitedly.

    "Luo Yun, why are you here?"

    "Xiaoha, I brought the owner here. I want to ask you something."

    Luo Yun said to Xiao ha.

    At this time, xiaoha noticed that it was dark night. He trembled all over and stepped back instinctively in fear.

    "Xiao ha, don''t be afraid. Everyone is very good."

    "Oh, come in."

    Xiaoha hesitated and nodded.

    Shen Ye followed Luo Yun into the dilapidated building. The space inside is much larger than that outside, a very small room.

    But it was messy and dirty, and the air was filled with a mixed smell and a trace of blood.

    Xiao ha shouted, "everybody come out, Luo Yun is coming."

    The originally quiet building immediately moved, almost all the room doors were opened, and out of different varieties of mutants.

    They all gathered around excitedly.

    so many? Shen Ye is also a little surprised and keenly aware of some problems.

    These mutants have many disabilities. Most of them are weak and have no combat effectiveness!

    Some of the mutants were also injured and covered with dirty bandages. That''s how the smell of blood in the air came.

    It can be seen that the mutant people here don''t survive well.

    It''s no wonder that Shen Ye often sees Luo Yun carefully pack up the leftovers when he cleans the table these days.

    "Luo Yun, you''re here."

    ....

    The mutants greet Luo Yun one after another. You can see that Luo Yun is very popular.

    "Everyone be quiet first."

    Luo Yun said to everyone.

    Soon the noisy crowd quieted down.

    "Let me introduce you. This is the owner."

    Luo Yun introduced to the crowd.

    As a result, after listening to Luo Yun''s introduction, people subconsciously retreated one after another.

    It''s a little embarrassing at night. Are you so fierce? As for?

    "Don''t be afraid. The owner is very good. Thanks to him, otherwise I would have died. He is a very reliable person. You can trust him."

    "Luo Yun says we can believe it, so we believe it."

    Many mutants present nodded one after another.

    "Thank you. Now the owner has something to ask you. I hope you can help."

    "You said that as long as we can do it, we will certainly help."

    The crowd answered one after another.

    "Do you know who the prisoner of the theft is, or do you know some clues?"

    Luo Yun asked.

    The people present looked at each other and shook their heads.

    At this time, Xiao ha said to Luo Yun.

    "Luo Yun, we really don''t know who stole the things. There was no sign that this happened. We learned it later because of the search and investigation, so I''m afraid we''ll disappoint you."

    Luo Yun is also a little lost. It seems that he can''t help the owner.

    She turned to Shen Ye and said, "sorry! Lord, my friend doesn''t know who did it."

    Shen Ye didn''t feel any disappointment after listening. If it was so easy to get clues, there wouldn''t be so many night bearers.

    In addition, if they really know something, they probably can''t escape the relationship. Jiang Kun might have caught them long ago.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to have clues. It doesn''t matter if there are no clues. Thank you."

    Shen Ye thanked politely.

    Xiaoha shook his head and replied with a very sincere look: "Lord, you don''t have to thank us. Luo Yun is our best friend. As long as she asks us for something, we will do it for her without hesitation."

    Shen Ye heard this and looked at xiaoha more. Like Luo Yun, this guy was also polluted by cats, but it seems that the degree of pollution is deeper, and the hair on his body has grown out.

    Seeing that Shen Ye had been staring at Xiao ha, Chen Luoyun quickly explained: "Lord, Xiao HA is my best friend. He is very powerful. There are few things he doesn''t know in this area, so I thought of him for the first time, because his nose is very smart."

    Shen Ye''s eyes moved and looked at Xiao ha.

    "You have a good nose."

    In fact, Shen Ye would like to ask, are you a feline variant or a canine variant? Can you still have a good nose?

    "I dare not say anything else. No one can compare with me in terms of smell."

    Xiaoha is full of confidence.

    "Very good, then we won''t bother. Let''s go, Luo Yun."

    With a faint compliment, Shen night turned and left.

    Luo Yun waved to Xiao HA and hurried to catch up with Shen Ye.

 Chapter 39

    Xiao ha saw that Luo Yun was leaving with Shen Ye and wanted to shout to her. Finally, he opened his mouth and closed it again.

    Luo Yun''s situation is very good now. With that person, there is at least a place to live. You don''t have to worry all day.

    Many of the partners next to him looked at the back of Luo Yun and were full of envy.

    After all, if you are lucky, you may have a chance to get an ID card. At that time, you can really live in the sun.

    On the other side, Luo Yun followed Shen Ye to the street.

    Luo Yun saw that Shen Ye didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was also a little nervous.

    In fact, the reason why she volunteered to bring Shen night to ask her friends is that she expects xiaoha and others to provide some valuable information, which may be appreciated by the owner. Unfortunately, everything is not as good as expected.

    "Lord, where are we going now?"

    "Go back to the tavern and prepare for the evening reception. If you have money, it will be invalid."

    Shen Ye replied easily.

    "OK."

    Luo Yun followed.

    In the late night tavern, Shen sat in front of the bar with his fingers tapping on the table.

    Luo Yun sat aside, looking tired and almost asleep.

    It''s already two o''clock in the morning. Wang Qi and they haven''t finished the search, which is somewhat unexpected.

    If you guessed correctly, it is likely that their search and arrest work has made progress.

    Maybe it''s not necessary to catch the thief directly.

    At this time, a burst of noisy footsteps interrupted the thoughts of the deep night. There was no accident that the door of the tavern was pushed open.

    Wang Qi came in with an angry face, and the night bearers who followed him lowered their heads one after another.

    "Why so angry!"

    Shen Ye asked Wang Qi with a smile when he came to the bar.

    "I almost caught that guy today and ended the incident. As a result, I was directly escaped by that guy. The search scope suddenly expanded again. I may not be finished tomorrow."

    "Why should I do it? It''s only the third day tomorrow. Take your time."

    "The longer the time, the easier things will happen. At that time, there will only be more and more troubles. Forget it, I''m lazy to talk to you about this."

    Wang Qi replied angrily.

    "By the way, why did you come back? It seems that Jiang Kun didn''t come back."

    "That guy is more angry than me. He''s still taking people to search. Get me something to eat. I haven''t eaten all day."

    "Well, I''ll bring you dinner at dinner tomorrow."

    "Oh, conscience."

    Wang Qi looked at the dark night with some unthinkable.

    "This is not to make more money. If you don''t come to dinner, it''s not me who suffers."

    "I knew you weren''t so kind."

    "Do you want to eat?"

    "Eat!"

    Wang Qi''s leaky reply.

    "Well, I''ll get it for you."

    Shen Ye walked towards the back kitchen.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and the cat girl came out with the hot food and put it in front of Wang Qi and others.

    Wang Qitan said in a breath, "can''t you make complaints about a brother?" I said, "I don''t have the strength to tuck up. I''ve eaten so many pubs, you definitely rank the top."

    "Without reliable people, you dare to use it casually? What if you have something wrong with your food?"

    "Well, well, what you said makes sense."

    "Do you want to eat?"

    "Eat! Eat!"

    Wang Qi is also hungry and tired at this time. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with Shen Ye.

    Just then, Jiang Kun and others came in. His face was even more ugly, as if he had been robbed of his ancestors for 18 generations.

    Shen Ye looked at Jiang Kun''s expression and touched his chin. It seemed that something was wrong.

    According to Wang Qi, if you can''t find it today, it will be tomorrow at the latest.

    Just a moment away, as for such a rage?

    It may be a little fishy. It seems more and more interesting. Shen Ye feels that this is not a simple ordinary theft.

    If it is a premeditated theft, it is estimated that it will be enough to catch the thief.

    "Give me everything delicious and delicious!"

    Jiang Kun went to the bar and said coldly.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye doesn''t care about his attitude at all. The customer is God.

    He immediately asked Luo Yun to prepare.

    In the early hours of the morning, the dark day just began to dawn.

    After a short rest, Wang Qi and others all set out to continue the search task.

    Shen Ye stood at the door, looked at their backs, thought for a few seconds, and said.

    "Luo Yun, go and call Xiao ha."

    Luo Yun looked up vaguely at the dark night.

    Shen Ye raised his hand and knocked on her little brain and said with a smile.

    "What are you waiting for? Go and call."

    Luo Yun''s confused little face showed an expression of great joy.

    "OK, I''ll go now."

    Shen Ye stood where he was, his eyes constantly changing, and thought it would be a pity not to intervene in such a good opportunity. After all, opportunities don''t exist every day.

    An hour later, Luo Yun took Xiao ha to the door of the tavern. Luo Yun came in first and shouted.

    "Lord, we''re back."

    "Come in when you come back and stand at the door."

    Shen night sat at the bar and replied.

    "Little ha, the owner let you in."

    Luo Yun shouted happily.

    Xiaoha came in a little stiff, but he didn''t want to lose face in front of Luo Yun, so he tried to keep a calm expression.

    But when he came to Shen Ye, his body was still very honest and showed a trace of unnaturalness.

    "My Lord."

    Xiao ha bowed to Shen Ye.

    "Don''t be so formal and polite. Luo Yun has always mentioned to me that you are one of her best companions and trustworthy."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "That''s for sure. We grew up together."

    Xiao ha nodded heavily.

    "Well, I''m not talking nonsense. Luo Yun once said that your smell is very powerful. I want to know how powerful it is."

    "As long as it smells, as long as you let me smell it, I will never forget. If I''m good at tracking, I dare say I''m better than those night bearers."

    Xiaoha patted his chest and vowed.

    "It''s true. When xiaoha didn''t mutate before, his nose was very smart and often helped people find lost things. Later, we were attacked by monsters and mutated after surviving, but his smell not only didn''t weaken, but became more acute."

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened. It seems that he has found a baby.

    "What about the stalker?"

    "No problem at all, but the interval can''t be long. After a long time, the smell will disappear completely."

    Xiaoha explained.

    "Oh, how long can the longest interval be?"

    Shen Ye asked with great interest.

    "It has something to do with the environment. For example, it often rains on the autumn star. As long as it rains, the taste will be destroyed. The time will be shortened, just a few hours. But normally it is three days, unless the other party has a heavy smell."

    Xiaoha explained to Shen Ye professionally. Talking about his talent, he suddenly became very confident.

    "Good. Would you like to do something for me?"

    Shen Ye asked directly.

    On the contrary, little haleng was in place and was at a loss.

    Luo Yun happily said to xiaoha, "don''t promise quickly. If you do well, maybe the owner will be willing to take you in and let you stay in the tavern."

    Xiao ha reacted and hurriedly said to Shen Ye.

    "I will!"

    "Well, from now on, you follow me. You can do whatever I ask you to do."

    Shen Ye said faintly.

    "OK."

    Xiaoha responded excitedly.

 Chapter 40

    At noon, Shen Ye took Xiao HA and Luo Yun, carrying the prepared lunch in his hand, and walked towards the night executor who was searching.

    From a distance, you can see those night bearers and jiangkun people standing clearly in Jingwei.

    What happened? The two groups are facing each other?

    As soon as I got close, I heard a quarrel.

    "My Lord, there seems to be something wrong. Shall we go there?"

    Luo Yun asked with some worry.

    "It doesn''t matter. Can you still do it to us? Let''s go and have a look."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care, but he has a strong hunch that something must have happened.

    When the night watchman and Jiang Kun''s people saw someone coming, they wanted to stop it. But after seeing that the person coming is a dark night, the tacit understanding is not blocked.

    The main reason is that the night executor would not have stopped, and Jiang Kun''s people are not qualified to stop if they want to.

    After walking in, he saw Wang Qi glare at Jiang Kun. At the feet next to them, there was a body lying. It''s an ugly old mutant who stares at the boss when he dies.

    "What do you mean? I was just asking, so you started to kill. If you don''t give me an explanation today, it won''t be so easy."

    "I also missed it for a time. This guy is stubborn. He just refuses to hand over the stolen things and is full of nonsense. I kicked him in a hurry. I didn''t think he was so weak and died as soon as I touched him."

    Jiang Kun replied coldly.

    "Can you keep your foot right in the heart?"

    Wang Qi is not a fool. In fact, he doesn''t care if a mutant dies, let alone a thief.

    Moreover, things are not theirs. It''s better to kill them. Anyway, regardless of their affairs, it''s Jiang Kun who should be in a hurry.

    But the problem is that this mutant is obviously fishy. It will take some time to find him. But this guy jumped out by himself and was caught by them, not to mention that he didn''t find anything missing on his body and hiding place.

    This is clearly a trap and wants to say something.

    As a result, there was no accident, but Jiang Kun was killed!

    Even if Wang Qi is an idiot, he knows this guy is killing people.

    "I can''t help it. I''m more anxious than you. Who makes this guy''s mouth so hard that he won''t hand over the stolen things."

    "It''s easy to say. Now that people are dead and the clues are broken, how can we find the lost things?"

    "Keep searching. The lost things are invaluable. We must find them back."

    Jiang Kun replied coldly.

    "You killed TM''s people, and you cut off the clue. Now you tell me you have to find something..."

    Wang Qi blushed with anger.

    At this time, Shen Ye takes xiaoha and Chen Luoyun up.

    Shen Ye motioned xiaoha with his eyes to let him remember the smell of the body.

    Xiao ha nodded slightly when he saw him.

    "It''s so lively!"

    When Shen Ye approached, he said to Wang Qi and Jiang Kun.

    "What are you doing here? It seems that it''s none of your business here. Or do you want to say that the death of this mutant has something to do with you?"

    Jiang Kun didn''t give face at all. He hated and despised these mutants in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t like the dark night of sheltering mutants.

    "I think it has something to do with you?"

    Before the frying pan was fried in the dark night, Wang Qixian was angry!

    "Lord Wang Qi, please pay attention to your words, otherwise I don''t mind complaining about you."

    "You..."

    Wang Qi''s face sank immediately. In his opinion, isn''t it disgusting to complain first?

    "Well, don''t quarrel. I''m here to bring you dinner. Of course, if you don''t want to eat, you can."

    Shen Ye said to Jiang Kun.

    "Hum."

    Jiang Kun snorted coldly and didn''t say anything more.

    Shen Ye motioned to Xiao HA and Chen Luoyun. They put their baskets on the ground and opened them. The baskets were filled with lunch boxes.

    "Let''s go. You can do whatever you want. Remember to send me the basket."

    Shen Ye put his hands in his pockets, turned and left directly.

    After walking away, Shen Ye whispered to Xiao ha.

    "Well, remember?"

    "Remember."

    Xiao ha replied confidently.

    "What you need to do now is to find out the dead mutant, all the routes from the center of the city to here, and where to stay. And your time is also very limited. It''s almost three days since that guy started to escape, and the smell will soon disappear. It''s all up to you. This is also a test for you. After all, this thing If you say it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous. If you say it''s not dangerous, it''s not dangerous. Be careful yourself and don''t be followed. "

    "I see. I''m going."

    Xiao ha left with some excitement.

    "Lord, what are we going to do now?"

    Chen Luoyun looked at Shen Ye in doubt.

    "Do nothing and go back to the pub."

    Shen Ye is in a very happy mood. Now that the thief is dead, Wang Qi and Jiang Kun have a conflict again. It is estimated that the joint investigation action will come to naught soon.

    Even if it doesn''t come to naught, a rift has emerged, and the follow-up investigation is estimated to be choking.

    In short, the water is becoming more and more turbid. If the water is turbid, it''s good to fish in turbid water.

    A moment later, Shen Ye returned to the tavern with Chen Luoyun. He asked Chen Luoyun to look at the tavern and run back to his room to sleep, as if nothing had happened.

    In the evening, Chen Luoyun sat in the main position of the bar, holding his chin with his hands, in a daze.

    Bang~

    Suddenly the door of the tavern was pushed open.

    Chen Luoyun was startled and almost fell off the high chair.

    She looked up and saw Qi and Jiang Kun come in, and her little face showed a look of panic.

    "Call out your owner."

    Wang Qi said impatiently.

    "Yes, my lord..."

    Chen Luoyun replied like a frightened kitten.

    "Don''t shout. I''m coming. I said don''t stare at my people like that. She''s very timid. It''s not good to be frightened."

    Shen Ye came over with a stretch and a huff.

    "Cut the crap. We''re here to check out."

    Wang Qi replied in a bad mood.

    Standing aside, Jiang Kun''s expression was also very cold. It seemed that their joint investigation was broken.

    "Oh, are you going back so soon? Is it done?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    If Wang Qigang wanted to go back to Shenye, Jiang Kun said coldly, "I said to the owner, it doesn''t seem to be your business. Just check out quickly. There''s so much bullshit."

    "OK, it''s none of my business. I''ll pay your bill now."

    Shen Ye took out a simple calculator and list from under the bar to calculate quickly.

    .....

    In a few minutes, Shen Ye finished the calculation. He said to Wang Qi.

    "You spend 22114 star coins in total. If you wipe a change, it will be 22000 star coins."

    After hearing this, Wang Qi''s face twitched slightly. It''s really expensive. This guy is still as black as ever. He took out 22 thousand yuan star coins from his pocket and patted them on the table.

 Chapter 41

    When Shen Ye saw the money, his face was almost smiling.

    Sure enough, it''s easy to earn.

    "Hurry up, I have limited time."

    Jiang Kun urged impatiently,

    "No problem. You spend 72120 star coins in total, and you can wipe zero 72000 star coins."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Jiang Kun''s dark face became angry, and his fierce eyes stared at Shen Ye.

    "You black me? How could it be so expensive?"

    To know the world, star coins have strong consumption power. 7W multi star coins are not a small number.

    "I didn''t blackmail you. You said it yourself. It''s good to eat and drink. You know, the minimum standard of accommodation here is 1000 star coins a night. So many of your men slept for two nights. Although they lay on the floor, the money still needs to be calculated. I think it''s cheaper for your face. If I''m serious about accounting, it''s not this money."

    Shen Ye has a very wronged expression.

    "You''re cruel. Let''s go."

    Jiang Kun took out a pile of 1000 yuan star coins, took out 72 of them and patted them on the table. He turned and took his subordinates away.

    When Wang Qi saw this scene, the color of flesh pain on his face disappeared, and he thumbed up to the dark night.

    "Awesome..."

    "Fortunately, fortunately, can he bite me?"

    Shen Ye doesn''t care.

    "No matter how crazy he is, he can''t bite you, but you''ll know later. However, I still want to thank you for helping me out. I''ll go first."

    Then Wang Qi left with his subordinates.

    Shen Ye is so happy that he collects the star coins on the table and gets rich!

    I made 94000 star coins in two days!

    The original withered wallet immediately swelled up again. Sure enough, the owner of the museum made huge profits. He casually received the investigation team at the reception point and weighed the turnover.

    Standing next to Chen Luoyun also looked silly and made so much money.

    She remembered that Jiang Kun''s gang didn''t consume much, and the price was not very expensive. The main reason was that there were no expensive drinks for them in the store!

    Shen Ye looked at Chen Luoyun in a daze and generously took out three thousand yuan star coins and handed them to her.

    "Here you are."

    "Thank you, Lord."

    Chen Luoyun regained consciousness and happily took the star coin, just like a child who got a lollipop. He was very happy.

    Three thousand stars is already a high salary for her. Because they don''t have ID cards, they can''t find jobs. They can only pick up garbage nearby and make some money to survive.

    "You''re welcome. You deserve it. I''ll go back and take a nap. Look at the tavern. If someone comes or xiaoha comes back, call me in the back."

    "OK, owner."

    Chen Luoyun replied happily.

    After Shen Ye returned to his room, he didn''t really rest, but sat around and began to practice.

    His strength is still too poor and must be improved as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, even if there is a star tower as the backing, its own strength is not good, and the main position of the hall is not easy to sit.

    Shen Ye now likes to be the owner of this museum, because this position is really easy to make money.

    Soon, Shen night entered the state of cultivation, and the free star power in the surrounding air penetrated into his body a little bit. Although most of them were absorbed by his original strange stone, that is, "zero", some residual star power survived.

    The original immovable cultivation has made a little progress, which may be the progress of slag for other practitioners. It is not worth being happy, but it is a great progress for Shen night. He cherishes every breakthrough.

    As for zero, the name Shen Ye gave it, which means that there is nothing left to eat and nothing to do.

    ------------------------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye lay in bed and slept. He didn''t sleep until midnight yesterday.

    Ding Ding~~~

    The phone rings a harsh bell.

    Shen Yemi reached out and grabbed his cell phone.

    "Hello? Who..."

    "Who is your head? What did I tell you?"

    Director Bai''s roar rang out on the phone. Shen Ye immediately woke up and took his mobile phone away from his ear.

    Muttered in his heart, is this guy menopause? So angry, the image is almost gone.

    "Didn''t you ask me to treat the investigation team well? I did!"

    Director Bai was angry and smiled: "I won''t tell you whether you have entertained this problem. Do you open a pub or a black shop? You dare to sell 100 stars for a bottle of black beer. Why don''t you just grab it!"

    "So you said this! That Jiang Kun is not the night keeper. I remember that the rules of the tavern are not only for the people of the Star Tower?"

    "I ask you to be a person. People complain about the Star Tower. I''m almost scolded to death."

    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time."

    "And next time?"

    "Well, No."

    "I beg you, don''t do anything more. Money isn''t earned like this. You can think about it with your head. It must be a difficult background for Jiang Kun to come down with the night executor investigation team..."

    ......

    Shen Ye breathed, put the phone away and replied from time to time.

    "Well, well, good, good, I see..."

    Don''t worry about director Bai''s accusation at all. If you don''t make money, it''s expired and invalid. Just complain.

    In fact, it''s not that director Bai likes to manage Shenye, but because he is now Shenye''s guarantor, that is to say, they are on the same boat.

    Complaining about Shen night is no different from complaining about him. It''s strange that he''s not angry.

    Half a day later, there was a knock at the door. Shen Ye stretched and sat up. He picked up his cell phone and said to director Bai.

    "Well, that''s it. I have something to hang up first."

    "Did you listen to me..."

    "Know, pull, that''s it..."

    "Hello ~ Hello ~"

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Shen Ye hung up his cell phone, went to the door and opened the door.

    I saw Luo Yun standing at the door with Xiao ha. Xiao ha looked a little excited and reported.

    "I felt all the routes that the man had taken before the smell dissipated."

    "Well, you draw it and I''ll verify the accuracy. If the accuracy is good, it means that your skills are really good. Even if you are qualified, you can stay in the tavern in the future. Of course, during the verification period, you can also stay in the tavern, even as an intern."

    Shen Ye said to Xiao ha.

    "Thank you, Lord."

    Xiaoha said gratefully. In his eyes, the owner basically agreed.

    "You don''t have to thank me. If you really succeed, you won it by your ability. Luo Yun finds a piece of paper and pen for him."

    Shen Ye ordered Luo Yun.

    "I''ll find it now."

    Luo Yun left happily.

    Soon after, Xiao ha drew a simplified version of the road map and indicated some stay areas.

    Shen Ye took the road map and said to them.

    "Go and clean the tavern, buy some mutton by the way, and brush the hot pot in the evening. It''s also a breeze for you two."

    "Thank you, Lord."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha replied happily.

    After watching the two leave, Shen night enters the room and closes the door.

    Quickly opened the mechanism and came to the secret room.

 Chapter 42

    The whole secret room has long been cleaned by Shen Ye. Shen Ye pastes the paper in his hand directly on the wall of the secret room.

    Sitting in the chair, looking at the circuit diagram on the paper.

    Touch your chin and start analysis.

    The starting point of this road map, extending straight to the end, is the central area of autumn city ˇ¤ Roland street, which is the rich area.

    It seems that things began to be lost here. The mutant ran all the way out after stealing things.

    The escape route was straight, and then he ran to Yonghe street and stopped. From here, it was the peripheral area of autumn City, which belonged to a relatively chaotic area. As a mutant without ID card, he simply can''t use any means of transportation, that is to say, he stops here and should want to have a rest.

    But soon he continued to run straight forward. If he guessed correctly, he should feel dangerous and someone was chasing him behind him.

    It came to light.

    The road map continued to extend forward. When he was close to the edge of autumn City, he turned back, which should be blocked.

    So far, the whole road map is irregular V-shaped.

    After turning back, he stopped.

    If I think in another position, I am the thief, I will feel worse and worse. The things in my hand will become very hot. The first time I want to find a place to hide them.

    In other words, he began to look for hiding places, either in situ or nearby.

    Sure enough, the next line deviated and stopped.

    Shen Ye picked up a black pen and made an X at this place!

    This is the most suspicious and most likely hiding place. Because next, the mutant tried to stay away from the suspicious point.

    The next route will be completely chaotic, and there is no law to speak of.

    After the analysis, Shen Ye took a deep breath and pressed the excitement in his heart, because he can''t get it yet.

    Judging from the virtues of Jiang Kun''s Gang, the mutant thief died, and it won''t end so easily.

    To end the joint investigation, we should not want the night executors to participate again.

    He can search things slowly.

    If there is no accident, Jiang Kun''s people should be searching frantically now. Everywhere the mutant escaped, someone should be looking for it.

    If you join in at this juncture, you have a certain probability of falling over.

    So just bet on Jiang Kun that they can''t find anything.

    I just have to wait for the wave to pass, and then look for it!

    This method is the most secure. Everyone is happy when they win the bet, and it doesn''t matter if they lose the bet. It''s just a busy job in vain.

    After making the decision, Shen Yechang breathed out.

    Just as he was about to leave, he glanced at the drugs in the corner.

    He feels his chin. He seems to have nothing to do recently. Why not send the medicine and keepsake to Ye Han first.

    Soon Shen Ye made up his mind to send it!

    Solving one thing first is one thing. It''s hard to press too many things.

    It''s just that it''s not easy to enter autumn college. The security guards at the door are more and more forks.

    How can I go in naturally and see ye Han.

    From the current situation, it''s not easy to see ye Han. She seems to be more famous in Qiuzhi college.

    He can''t cause any commotion. He has to make sure that things are delivered to Ye Han. It''s really difficult.

    Suddenly, Shen Ye''s eyes brightened, and he thought of a great way!

    Express!

    Just pretend to be a courier.

    Of course, it''s impossible to do it with your own face. It''s easy to be found and detected afterwards, so you must use ever-changing stones to imitate another person''s appearance.

    To whom?

    It''s a little difficult to make a deep night. Can you make one at random? It seems OK, but it''s a little boring.

    by the way! It can be modeled as that person. As a saying goes, the art industry has a specialty.

    Shen Ye became more and more excited and did what he said. He concentrated on mobilizing his little star power and injecting it into the "zero" of the strange stone to activate thousands of fossils as a medium.

    A flash of light flashed!

    A handsome and elegant gentleman appeared in place.

    Shen Ye picks up his mobile phone, adjusts it to self shooting mode, and looks at the envious handsome face in the camera.

    "Tut Tut, it''s really successful! With Kidd''s face, it''s estimated that it''s easy to go out for a soft meal!"

    "Cough, it''s a bit off the subject. I still have backbone."

    "I just don''t know what it''s like to be a sister. Can everything be the same?"

    "No, no, you can''t think about it, otherwise it will be in trouble..."

    ......

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    In the evening, the gate of autumn college.

    A young courier wearing a uniform and a cap came to the gate with a strong package.

    The guard looked at every figure in and out with his eyes like a torch.

    Saw the courier stop him directly.

    "Why?"

    "Hello, uncle, I''m here to deliver the express."

    "Just send the express to the doorman. How can you go in?"

    "Sorry, this express is valuable and must be signed by myself."

    "Whose express, let him out, and which company''s courier are you?"

    Security uncle looked up and down at the express.

    "I''m an express that can be used anywhere. It''s inconvenient to disclose customer information."

    In front of the young courier, although his expression has not changed, his heart has been beating.

    "So I can''t let you in."

    The security guard was not accommodating at all.

    "It goes everywhere. Go in."

    At this time, a security captain came over and waved his hand directly to let the people below pass.

    "Captain, but..." the security uncle still chased and asked

    Unfortunately, before he finished, he was interrupted by the security captain.

    "All right, let him in."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much, so he hurried in! He bet right. This express is not an ordinary express, and the security captain of Qiuzhi college just now absolutely knows the express company.

    After entering the autumn college, Shen Ye''s expression showed a trace of excitement, and finally let him enter this university and enter the place he once yearned for.

    You should know that the top members of the Shen family are sent to the four top colleges on the four seasons planet for further study every year.

    Although Shen Ye looks indifferent on the surface, in fact, how can he really be indifferent? It''s a lie to say he doesn''t envy him, mainly because he can''t pass the exam with a mop.

    The university life in his previous life left many precious memories for Shen Ye.

    Unfortunately, I missed this life.

    After entering the college, the road under your feet changed from cement to bluestone.

    There is a lot of grass on the gap between the bluestones, and the forked paths are all paved with irregular stones, full of ancient flavor.

    There''s nothing to say about the environment. It''s very beautiful.

    It was getting darker and darker, and the bronze lights on both sides of the road were on one after another.

 Chapter 43

    The deeper the night goes, the more envious the heart is.

    It is worthy of being called a top university!

    Walking, I passed the beautiful Maple Grove on one side in the dark night, and the breeze blew by.

    The clattering sound is very nice.

    Suddenly, Shen Ye heard a vague voice coming from the woods. For a moment, he was curious. Could it be as if someone was hiding in a TV play to practice secretly?

    After all, many excellent students who are eager to learn find a quiet place to practice hard at night.

    As the dark night approached, the voice became clearer and clearer.

    "Hmm ~ ~ ah ~ ~"

    "Take it easy..."

    "Crooked, crooked..."

    "That''s great..."

    "Ah..."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Shen night''s whole person was petrified in place. It was almost ruined. He silently raised his hand, pressed his cap down and continued to move forward.

    He said to himself in tears.

    "It seems that all the universities in the world are the same! My damn youth, I should have worked harder to be strong before I knew. Sobbing ~ sad!"

    At the entrance of maple leaf building of autumn college, a group of young male students gathered together to cheer up a good-looking man in a gold silk border suit.

    In order to create an atmosphere, these male students also set up holographic image devices to project in mid air.

    A super big love appears, and a line of words is projected on the love. Goddess Ye Han, love you forever!

    At the same time, there is romantic music, full of atmosphere.

    "Brother Lei, come on! Come on."

    "Come on."

    The young man named brother Lei knelt on one knee with a large bunch of white flowers in his hand.

    "Miss Ye Han, I really love you. Be my girlfriend."

    In front of this Lei elder brother stood seven women with outstanding appearance and temperament wearing red maple leaf school skirts. Behind them stood a group of women, each in a semicircle.

    "Sorry, I don''t have the idea of falling in love. My goal is only learning."

    Among the seven, one looked very gentle and had a super good figure. Some of the red maple leaf uniforms on her body could not cover her Miaoman''s body. Her black hair fell to her waist. Her eyes were very firm and refused.

    "Wu Lei, you''d better give up. Ye Han is the backbone of our autumn memory group. How can he tell you?"

    Six sisters nearby made noises one after another.

    "No, goddess Ye Han, I''m sincere. You have to refuse me!"

    The man named brother Lei didn''t mean to give up at all.

    There were more and more onlookers for a time, and even a very interesting scene appeared.

    Several boys took the opportunity to rush up and want to break in.

    "Miss Ye Han, I love you too."

    "Miss Ye Han, I love you too."

    ......

    Unfortunately, as soon as he rushed up, he was blocked by a huge woman. He held out his hand like a chicken, grabbed those boys who wanted to fish in troubled waters and threw them out one by one.

    "You deserve to harass sister Ye Han! No way."

    "Why can others pass, we can''t."

    "Wu Lei is also a celebrity of the college. Do you think he is better than him? Not everyone can pass my level."

    The strong woman in front of her clenched her fist and hummed coldly.

    "Then why can he pass?"

    The man who was thrown out shouted unconvinced.

    Shen Ye took the express and said a few words to several girls blocking the road, and then passed through the human wall.

    The strong woman turned her head and gave a punch to the shouting people.

    "Idiot! That''s a courier."

    Ye Han, as the most outstanding beauty of autumn college, and the title of cultivation genius. It has always been admired by many students of the college. Coupled with her general background, many people feel that there is an opportunity to take advantage of it and want to see if she can be superior.

    These crazy pursuers have never stopped pursuing all kinds of things.

    Ye Han, who has experienced all kinds of heartache, is very determined and doesn''t care about all kinds of pursuits.

    But this senior student named Wu Lei is in some trouble. He came from an aristocratic family of the alliance government. He is also very good in cultivation and generous. There are many students who follow him. He has been pestering, and ye Han is also very helpless.

    This is not the first time Wu Lei has blocked her. Other harassers and her sisters can easily solve it. They are a little weak for Wu Lei.

    Just when ye Han was a little hard to end, a warning voice sounded.

    "Wu Lei, if you don''t want to wait for a ugly end, you''d better take your people and leave quickly. Ye Han is my man. If you want to pursue her, you have to ask me if I promise. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing."

    A tall, sexy and arrogant woman wearing gold wire glasses came in and stood in front of Ye Han.

    Seeing the woman coming in, ye Han''s white face showed a happy smile.

    "Sister Sha, you''re back. Acridine, you broke through!"

    "Just break through, sister Ye Han will talk later. Just stand behind and leave the rest to me."

    After gulisha finished talking to Ye Han, she turned her head and looked at Wu Lei with a tangled complexion.

    "You look unconvinced!"

    "Sister Sha, although I can''t beat you, you can''t stop me from pursuing Ye Han. We are all students of Qiuzhi college. We are all equal. I am sincere to Ye Han! You can''t beat mandarin ducks!"

    "Wu Lei, I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. I don''t care which girl you usually cheat, but you foolishly stare at Ye Han."

    "Sister Sha, you just said that. This is a slander against me. In the whole college, who doesn''t know that I, Wu Lei, have excellent moral character and never have an affair with girls. You can inquire about it at will."

    "Really? Three months ago, in class 6, grade 3, Art Department of Chunzhi college, a woman jumped off the clock tower. Don''t you know?"

    Gulissa said as she approached.

    Wu Lei''s face was very ugly and subconsciously stepped back.

    At this time, Shen Ye walks towards Ye Han with the express, because most of her attention is focused on sister Sha and Wu Lei.

    Even if you see Shen Ye coming, you subconsciously ignore his clothes.

    Then Shen Ye walked to Ye Han and said calmly.

    "Hello, are you miss Ye Han?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Han instinctively replied.

    "Here is a copy of your private express. Please sign it."

    Shen Ye hands the parcel and pen to Ye Han.

    Ye Han subconsciously takes the package and pen and looks at the courier in front of her with a little surprise in her eyes.

    The courier''s face is so high.

    "Please sign."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Sorry, sign it now."

    Ye Han bowed her head and signed on it. When signing, ye Han was also slightly surprised. There was no information on the express list.

    For a moment, she reacted that she hadn''t bought anything recently!

    She subconsciously raised her head to ask the courier, and suddenly found that the courier had disappeared.

    At this time, Wu Lei was embarrassed by gulissa''s query, turned and ran away directly.

    The people who followed him also left unhappily.

    A farce ended at once.

    "What''s the matter, sister Ye Han?"

    After solving Wu Lei, gulisha went to Ye Han and looked at her with a puzzled look.

 Chapter 44

    "No sister, I just received an anonymous express. I don''t know who sent it to me."

    Ye Han explained.

    "Anonymous express, give me the express and I''ll dismantle it for you."

    Gulissa said very carefully that receiving anonymous express at this time is not necessarily a good thing. What dangerous goods may be contained in it. You know, ye Han is always on the cusp of the wave. Some people are jealous or upset.

    "OK."

    Ye Han trusts gulisha very much. She hands her the package in her hand.

    "Sister Sha, why don''t we come."

    The other sisters volunteered.

    "No, it''s just a package. I can''t solve it."

    Gulisha raised her hand, covered it with pure star power, waved it gently, and the whole package was opened without any suspense.

    Boxes and boxes of luokanizu are reflected in the eyes of sister Sha and ye Han.

    Ye Han is also stunned. So many sets of luokanizu.

    Gulisha''s cold look is also moving. Someone sent this medicine to Ye Han. To know that ye Han is a mutant, almost no one knows, and only the core members of their tiantuan know.

    At the beginning, there was a change in Ye Han''s family and there was no medicine to eat. She led all her sisters to collect money and spend all kinds of relationships to buy medicine.

    "There seems to be another letter."

    Watching a sister, her eyes were very sharp, and she opened her mouth to remind her.

    Gulissa pulled out the sealed letter stuck in the corner of the box.

    The letter says, dear Ye Han.

    "This..."

    When ye Han saw the familiar handwriting, her tears fell directly on her cheeks.

    "What''s the matter with Ye Han?"

    When the sisters next to see ye Han crying, they were all anxious.

    Gulisha didn''t expect that ye Han reacted so much when she saw the letter. She handed it to Ye Han.

    "Don''t cry. Read the letter first. We have everything."

    Ye Han received the sealed letter tremblingly. She opened the letter and looked at the contents.

    The tears were even more uncontrollable. In the end, ye Han cried with the letter in her arms.

    Gulisha stepped forward, put her hands around Ye Han, patted her on the back and said softly.

    "It''s all right. Tell your sister what''s going on. Your sister will always be your strongest backing."

    "Sister, this is a letter from my mother."

    Ye Han sobbed.

    When gulisa heard this, she whispered, "isn''t this a good thing? Does it say the whereabouts of your mother?"

    Ye Han slowly controlled her emotions and said to gulisha.

    "No, this letter only says that I should take good care of myself. It''s like saying goodbye, sister. Do you think something will really happen to my mother?"

    "Don''t worry. Your mother has been missing for so long. Suddenly there is news that she may still be alive. No matter how bad it is, at least there is a clue. Who gave you the express."

    Asked gulisa, suddenly remembering.

    Speaking of this, many sisters present looked everywhere.

    "Like a young courier, who was here just now?"

    ......

    Gulisha looked at Ye Han, then looked at the people and said, "who of you can see the courier?"

    "This really didn''t pay attention. He was wearing a cap. We all paid attention to Wu Lei at that time. We all blame that guy."

    The next sister complained.

    "I can see clearly that he is a handsome young man. He should be about the same age as us."

    Ye Han immediately reacted, wiped the corners of her eyes and said.

    "Sister Sha, I remember his express clothes. It seems that it says express everywhere."

    At this time, the big and strong woman came up.

    "Du Jia, are you sure?"

    "OK."

    Du Jia replied with great certainty.

    "It''s normal for the special delivery personnel of Star Tower to deliver this package if they do so."

    Sister Sha nodded.

    "Sister, how can we find the courier?"

    Ye Han asks sister Sha nervously.

    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll ask someone to find out about it. It''s a little strange. The person who comes to deliver it may not be a courier who knows everything. Look at the express list posted on the surface. It''s forged."

    Gulissa soon noticed something wrong.

    "I see, sister."

    Ye Han soon adjusted her condition. She knew that it was no use worrying.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------

    In the darkness, Shen Ye left Qiuzhi college and walked on the busy street.

    Mixed in the dense crowd, walking, inadvertently he lifted his disguise and changed.

    Shen Ye is in a very good mood. Although the acceptance of the entrustment has not been completed, at least the most important drugs and keepsakes have been delivered.

    Just go back and find a blue fire stone and send it back. Then it will be over.

    And now it''s almost time to go back to the pub.

    Although I made a windfall before, I can''t sit back and make money. I still have to work hard to make money.

    Shen Ye also looks forward to what permissions will be unlocked after becoming a regular.

    According to Zhao LAN, there is still a big gap between the owner of the internship hall and the owner of the zhengerbajing hall. That is to say, it should be easier to make money after becoming a regular.

    Thinking of this, Shen night was also full of fighting spirit, so he accelerated his pace to the public platform of the empty track and went back to open business early to make money.

    Maybe another guest will come and make another windfall.

    A moment later, Shen night came to the public platform and saw the rolling display screen in front of him.

    It shows ten minutes before the next train arrives.

    Shen Ye gasped and looked around in all kinds of boredom. He saw that the advertising screen of the station was refreshing a news.

    A reporter is interviewing an old man who wears very simple clothes.

    "Mr. tredo, is it true that we heard that the auction of water mirror heart is about to begin? It is said that the funds obtained from this auction will be used to rescue those poor mutants at the bottom, right?"

    "Yes, I can understand your urgent mood, but this charity feast still needs a little time to prepare. Only in this way can we maximize the completion of miss sivel''s instructions and bless all the struggling mutant compatriots at the bottom."

    "You mean it''s almost ready?"

    "Yes, we''ll just wait and see."

    Mr. tredo, who was interviewed, replied kindly.

    "Mr. tredo, is it because of rumors that this matter has been postponed? It is said that many ill intentioned outlaws have stared at the necklace."

    "This is inconvenient to disclose..."

    ......

    Shen Ye looked bored and didn''t pay more attention.

    At this time, the empty rail train slowly came into the station, everyone crowded up, and he hurried to follow up.

    After a long time, Shen Ye returned to the tavern.

    The door of the tavern is half open. Luo Yun and Xiao ha open the tavern according to Shen Ye''s instructions.

    Shen Ye opened the door and went in.

 Chapter 45

    At this time, Luo Yun just saw the deep night coming in and bowed to him happily.

    "Welcome back, Lord."

    Shen Ye looked at Luo Yun who saluted him, and his mood was also happy.

    Although Luo Yun is not that kind of sexy beauty, she is also a little cute type.

    Sometimes I feel different when I''m served. It''s really comfortable.

    Of course, it would be better if there were more. It seems that I have to refuel more.

    "Good. Are there any guests?"

    "No one has come yet."

    "There''s nothing urgent. We need to be patient. It''s enough to open once in two days."

    Shen Ye said in a good mood.

    "Well, the owner is right."

    Luo Yun echoed.

    Shen Ye went to the bar, sat on it and waited for the guests to come.

    One day.

    a week.

    Ten days.

    half a month later....

    Shen night sat on the bar, his mouth twitched uncontrollably, and there was no business!

    He''s going crazy.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun sat next to each other and looked at the dark night with a confused face. They didn''t expect that the tavern would have no business.

    Shen Ye couldn''t sit still. He began to linger in the tavern with his hands on his back.

    Circle after circle.

    I can''t go on like this. The problem is that I have no contacts and no friends. I can''t even ask for help.

    The only person I know is white bear. The problem is that I seem to owe him money. Moreover, as he was stingy, he could not spend much money.

    Xiao ha asked Luo Yun with some worry.

    "Luo Yun, we haven''t had business for half a month. Will the tavern close down? Won''t we be reduced to the streets again?"

    "No, the owner is very powerful."

    Luo Yun worships Shen Ye blindly.

    Shen Ye was getting more and more agitated. At this time, his pocket phone vibrated. He took it out and took a look. The result was a suspension advertisement broadcast live by the whole people.

    Shen Ye''s eyes lit up when he saw the advertisement.

    "Luo Yun, Xiao ha, come here."

    Hearing the cry of the dark night, they hurried over.

    "I''ve thought about it. We can''t wait to die. We should help take the initiative!"

    "Uh huh, Lord, do you mean we''re going out to distribute leaflets and advertise?"

    Luo Yun looked forward to the deep night.

    "Cough, these methods are too common. It''s meaningless. Am I that kind of ordinary person?"

    "Of course, the master is the most powerful. What do you think we should do?"

    Luo Yun looked at the dark night with admiration.

    "I''ve decided. We''re going to have a live broadcast!"

    "Ah!"

    Luo Yun and Xiao HA are both stupid. Open the live broadcast?

    "Why is there a problem?"

    "No, no problem, just can live broadcasting make money?"

    Luo Yun asked incomprehensibly.

    "No problem, with my talent, absolutely no problem."

    Shen Ye is also full of confidence. In any case, he has watched the live broadcast in his previous or present life. He still has some experience in this regard.

    "All right."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha don''t quite understand. What Shen Ye says is what he says.

    Just do it. Shen night began to start on the national live broadcasting software. The first one first registered the anchor identity.

    --------------------------------------------------

    In the center of Maple Leaf City, beside Maple Leaf Lake, there is a very luxurious villa covering an area of thousands of square meters.

    Jiang Kun stood nervously in the living room. The walls of the living room were all decorated with luxury limestone, and the furniture was all special mahogany.

    The ground is covered with soft monster fur carpet.

    At this time, an expressionless white haired housekeeper came out and said to Jiang Kun.

    "Adults are waiting for you in the study."

    "Yes!"

    Jiang Kun nodded and walked in.

    Before long, he walked into a spacious room, where a figure dressed in a gorgeous blue robe stood, and Jiang Kun bowed his head respectfully.

    "Lord Chen Weisi."

    The figure turned around. A middle-aged man whose manners revealed the elegant temperament of the upper class aristocracy, with an extremely precious gem ring on his hand and inherent pride in his eyes.

    "How are things going?"

    Jiang Kun knelt on one knee and said to Chen Weisi.

    "I''m sorry, sir. Although the dirty thief was found, the night watchman was also present. The thief seemed to want to say something to the Star Tower. I thought of my Lord''s previous instructions. If I couldn''t, I killed the man, so I hurt the killer and killed the dirty thief. But the lost box and necklace were not found, but my subordinates have been searched with all their strength, big People can rest assured that their subordinates will certainly find things back. "

    "Just kill someone."

    Chen Weisi went aside, opened a bottle of red wine and poured two glasses.

    Pass a cup to Jiang Kun.

    Jiang Kun took the glass with both hands and said excitedly, "thank you, sir. Don''t worry. I will strengthen the search for the lost things."

    "Search this matter. First pause. Just let a few people watch secretly. Wait until the matter on my side is over."

    Chen Weisi drank the glass in his hand and replied faintly.

    When Jiang Kun heard this, his cruel face also showed a very surprised expression.

    "My Lord, this..."

    You know, when things were lost in the safe of the office building, Lord Chen Weisi was extremely angry and killed two guards on the spot.

    Isn''t what''s lost important? No way!

    In fact, at the time of the incident, Chen Weisi wanted Jiang Kun to deal with and catch the thief alone. Unfortunately, the thief touched the online security device of the safe. This matter was known by the Star Tower, and the Star Tower immediately sent night attendants to deal with it, so the matter became noisy.

    Chen Weisi interrupted Jiang Kun.

    "Just carry out my orders."

    "Yes."

    Jiang Kun replied respectfully.

    Chen Weisi raised his hand and patted his palm. At this time, the closed door was opened. The housekeeper came in, followed by a very beautiful girl with only a thin layer of yarn, with an attractive carcass looming.

    After these girls came in, they lined up. Each girl''s face was full of fear and her body couldn''t help shaking.

    "Jiang Kun, you did a good job this time. I''ll give you two."

    Chen Weisi said expressionless.

    The housekeeper standing nearby directly pushed the two girls up.

    Jiang Kun was a little excited. He didn''t expect a reward. He didn''t waste his tracking task and was hacked a sum of money.

    He said to Chen Weisi, "thank you, my Lord. My subordinates must do their best for you. They will die forever!"

    "Good, you go down first."

    "Yes..."

    Jiang Kun respectfully took the two girls out.

    Chen Weisi went up directly, hugged the two beautiful girls, lay down on the sofa and said comfortably.

    "Is anyone here?"

    "Here we are."

    The housekeeper nodded.

    "Let him in."

    Chen Weisi replied faintly.

    "Yes."

    The housekeeper went out.

    Before long, the housekeeper led an old man in plain clothes. The old man in front of him was none other than Mr. Cui duo, who was interviewed on TV.

    "Lord Chen Weisi."

    Cui duo said politely.

    "Come on, pick some and have fun together."

    Chen Weisi was very interested and invited.

    Unfortunately, Cui duo''s mind is not on this now. He said a little heavily: "Lord Chen Weisi will play later. Let''s talk about business first."

    Hearing this, Chen Weisi didn''t say much and waved his hand.

    "You go out first."

    The woman next to her, like an amnesty, quickly bowed her head and walked out.

 Chapter 46

    Soon there were only three people left in the room, including Chen Weisi.

    "How are things handled over there? Did you get the things back? I can''t stand it."

    Trevor asked straight to the point.

    "Don''t worry, I''m more anxious than you. You know, Sylvie asked me to auction it."

    "I know. The problem is that things are lost now."

    "Things haven''t been found yet, but it doesn''t matter. The thief who stole things is dead. We can start according to the original plan."

    "Are you sure the thief is dead?"

    "Don''t you trust me when I do something? As for the loss of the heart of the water mirror, it''s an accident."

    On the surface, there was no change in Chen Weisi''s expression. In fact, he was very angry when he mentioned it.

    "If so, the original plan can still be carried out as usual. It''s a pity that the heart of the water mirror is really lost. It''s a really good thing."

    Trevor''s face was also full of pity.

    "Of course I know it''s a good thing. Only that stupid woman will put it up for auction, and I want to donate it to those dirty mutants. It really makes me sick."

    The disgust on Chen Weisi''s face did not hide at all.

    "Just, I''m still a little worried. Can the star insurance company go there? Won''t it be noticed?"

    After thinking about it, Trevor was still a little worried.

    The star insurance company is an insurance company directly under the Star Tower, with extremely strong capital and strength.

    "Don''t worry, we have paved the way for this very early. Few people know the role of the heart of water mirror. I just let people reveal a little information and tell everyone that the heart of water mirror has the ability to treat alienated pollution. Those stupid thieves are ready to move, and the effect is very good! As long as the thieves present are real thieves, that''s good."

    Chen Weisi sneered.

    "That''s right. I''m afraid the supervisor of Xingbao company will be in trouble."

    Cui Duo is still a little uneasy. After all, he auctions at his auction. If he makes a mistake, he will smash his own auction signboard.

    So he is also very cautious!

    Chen Weisi didn''t feel impatient with treeto''s concerns. He just looked up at the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper went out with understanding.

    Chen Weisi comforted Cui Duo: "I know your concerns. It doesn''t matter. You won''t have concerns later."

    Cui duo was also a little surprised that Chen Weisi was so confident.

    "OK."

    A few minutes later, the door was opened again, and the old housekeeper came in with a bald man in a white shirt and blue overalls.

    Seeing the bald man coming in, Cui duo''s eyes showed a very surprised look. Isn''t this Zhang Yi, director of the Star Insurance Company in charge of the policy?

    "Hello, Lord Chen Weisi."

    Zhang Yi greeted respectfully with a trace of sweat on his forehead.

    It can be seen that he is very nervous and under great pressure at this time.

    "Don''t be nervous. It''s all your own people."

    Chen Weisi stretched out his hand and patted Zhang Yi on the shoulder.

    "Yes, yes..."

    Zhang Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    "This operation needs to rely more on Lord Zhang Yi."

    "I dare not call you an adult in front of Lord Chen Weisi. You are supporting and killing a villain. As for what you want to do this time, in fact, I want to help you from my heart, but..."

    "Just what?"

    "It''s just illegal operation. It''s easy to be detected."

    "You think too much. I didn''t let you violate the rules. You just need to review everything according to the rules and regulations, as long as you don''t doubt it."

    The smile on Chen Weisi''s face became more and more bright. He would have done everything well, otherwise he wouldn''t let Jiang Kun pause the search. The noise was too loud, and it was easy to be caught by the people of the Star Tower. At that time, there would be no play.

    "If so, no problem, no problem! No problem at all!"

    Zhang Yi breathed a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on his face.

    Chen Weisi picked up the bottle, poured three glasses of red wine, picked up two and handed them to Cui duo and Zhang Yi.

    "We''ve worked together. I wish us a happy cooperation!"

    Zhang Yi and Cui duo took the wine glasses and they collided.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    In the tavern, Shen night tossed for a long time and finally registered his account.

    Nima, this anchor application for national live broadcasting is really not an ordinary trouble.

    Its trouble is not the same as others. It is not the trouble of data review, but the waiting time is too long because there are too many applicants.

    "Start live broadcast."

    Shen Ye clicked the live button.

    Suddenly a live title box pops up for him to fill in. It''s hard to live the dark night.

    "Lord, what title shall we fill in and what content shall we broadcast live?"

    Luo Yun looked at the dark night full of confusion and confusion.

    "What''s difficult is the title. Of course, the more attractive the title is, the better. It''s best to lead people to infinite reverie. It''s called passion night! As for the live broadcast content, we''ll talk about it later."

    Shen Ye input the title and click OK.

    "Successful broadcasting!"

    A hint pops up.

    Shen Ye was very excited when he saw this hint. He coughed a few times and began to get ready.

    However, the whole studio was empty and there was no one.

    Time passed second by second, and an hour later, there was still no one.

    "Where are the people?"

    Shen Ye kept smiling and became stiff.

    "Owner, it seems that there is no one. This method doesn''t work."

    Luo Yun touched his little head and said.

    "Who said no, I have confidence."

    Shen Ye''s face is also a little hung up. In fact, he has a live broadcast. On the one hand, he wants to see if he can make some money. On the other hand, he just wanted to see if he could rely on this platform to develop something.

    After all, if you want to stay in this pub for a long time in the future, you still need diversified development so that you won''t be eliminated by the times.

    Unfortunately, the ideal is the best, and the reality is skinny.

    Shen Ye and the three continued to wait. He didn''t believe in evil. Really, no one would come in.

    Another hour passed.

    Shen Ye''s eyes are almost closed. It''s so boring that no one comes in.

    At this time, a prompt appears on the public screen.

    "Uncle Wu enters the live broadcasting room..."

    "Owner, owner, someone has come in."

    Luo Yun reminded excitedly.

    Originally sleepy night, immediately cheer up and warmly welcome.

    "Welcome to Uncle Wu......"

    As a result, people left the studio as soon as the welcome message was out.

    The atmosphere in the tavern suddenly fell to the bottom, and Shen Ye''s smile completely stiffened.

    On one side, Xiao ha swallowed and spit hard. He was afraid that the owner would be angry.

    A moment later, Shen Ye took a deep breath and turned off the national live broadcast.

    "Luo Yun, Xiao ha, you two look at home. I''ll go out and get some air."

    "Yes."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha responded skillfully.

    Shen night took a bottle of Baijiu and drank a few mouthfuls. Silently walked out of the tavern. Few figures could be seen in the street late at night.

 Chapter 47

    At this time, a deep night felt a trace of cold on his face. He slowly stretched out his hand and a few drops of rain fell on his palm.

    "It''s going to rain."

    Shen Ye''s face changed for a while, his eyes flashed a trace of determination, and he walked towards the distance.

    When he passed a shadow, he disappeared. When he came out, he was replaced by an insignificant old man.

    After a long time, the old man came to the west side of Niulan street.

    He leaned on a modest house and looked at the abandoned wasteland in front of him.

    At a glance, there was nothing on it. It didn''t look like a place to hide things.

    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes and his expression was constantly changing. Was it his prediction wrong.

    not always!

    That is, in an instant, the deep night denied the inner shaking.

    It''s so empty here. Under normal circumstances, if I were a thief, I would never stay here! Since xiaoha named the other party to stay in this position, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon.

    His eyes fell on the open space in front of him. He searched carefully and didn''t miss any place. Finally, his eyes fell on an insignificant sewer.

    It seems that there is no place to hide except there. Because the ground has not been turned at a glance, it is impossible to hide.

    After determining the target area, Shen Ye didn''t start rashly. He squinted at other areas around him and occasionally saw several drunks walking together.

    Everything seems quite normal without any problems.

    Then Shen Ye''s eyes fell on some dark corners, looking for suspicious existence. He was very vigilant.

    It''s not that Shen night is too cautious, but that this action is not as simple and easy as expected.

    For the past half a month, I''ve been squatting in the pub every day. In fact, he has never been idle. He tries his best to search for Chen Weisi''s data and information on the Internet.

    On the surface, the information obtained is light and praise.

    One of the model noble representatives of the alliance government, love and charity ambassador, life guard, representative of peace

    It''s as bright as you want.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t believe this at all. If he were really so good, Wang Qi wouldn''t have despised Jiang Kunna.

    So he continued to search for information on the Internet.

    Not to mention anything else, it really let him find a little unclean complaint articles.

    And the content of the complaint made Shen night scared.

    How could such a cruel man easily give up his lost valuables. There is only one possibility that he can change his search from light to dark.

    So maybe it''s not strange that there are their minions staring around here.

    Time goes by.

    At this time, the drizzle is getting heavier and heavier, and the originally empty streets are more deserted.

    At this time, the dark night moved. He pretended to be a drunk, holding a wine bottle in his hand, and staggered step by step towards the sewer opening of the open space.

    The remaining light in the eyes squinted around, and the heart beat.

    I don''t know why, he has a feeling of being a thief and his nerves are tense.

    Soon he came to the sewer mouth, which was in disrepair for a long time. The open sewer mouth was covered with stinky sludge and had been blocked.

    "Plop ~"

    "Ouch ~"

    Shen night pretended to drink too much and fell down at the water crossing to vomit.

    The whole person can''t spit, and his hands hang naturally in the mouth of the water. The wrist kept groping in the stench sludge, but it was a pity that he didn''t touch anything.

    "Well, did I guess wrong?"

    "You shouldn''t guess. Wait, it seems that there is a blocked sewer outlet, that is, it doesn''t flow. There''s no better hiding place than this. And the hidden things should not be washed away. There''s only one possibility. They sink into the bottom of the sludge!"

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye squirmed his body forward as carefully as possible, and his whole arm stretched into the mud.

    As a result, I really touched something.

    Shen Ye looked happy and touched it carefully.

    A beer bottle!

    Shit!

    Shen Ye doesn''t believe in evil anymore. Keep touching.

    It didn''t take long to touch a pile of garbage.

    When Shen Ye was wondering if he had guessed wrong and wanted to give up, suddenly he touched something in all directions and wrapped a plastic bag outside.

    Shen Ye''s heart trembled slightly, pretended to wake up, shook his head and took the opportunity to look around.

    Seeing that there was no one around, he quickly took out the moving things and put them in his arms.

    eureka!

    Plop~~~

    His heart beat fast in the dark night. Without any hesitation, he left here immediately.

    If there were no accidents, Chen Weisi''s minions would never find the lost thing again.

    After a long time, Shen Ye returned to his original state and returned to the tavern with a tight face.

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha saw the tense night and thought he was still angry about the damage to the live broadcast plan. They both lowered their heads and dared not look at him directly.

    "Close early today. Go and have a rest."

    Shen Ye stopped when he came to the back door and turned his head to say something to them.

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Chen Luoyun and xiaoha hurried to answer.

    After returning to the room, Shen Ye immediately locked the door, then opened the mechanism and entered the secret room.

    Shen Ye took out a luxurious black wooden box from his pocket. It''s cold and thick. It''s very valuable wood at a glance.

    He opened the box carefully.

    The orange starlight brightened the dark secret room in an instant.

    Inside the box, a luxurious blue gem necklace lay quietly.

    Shen Ye''s face showed an expression of ecstasy!

    Emperor weapon!

    With the orange starlight emitted by the blue stone, you can be very sure in the dark night. This is the emperor''s weapon!

    Rich! Really rich

    Of course, it''s not just described as getting rich. It''s not a simple luxury and decoration. It''s also an extremely rare equipment.

    No, Shen Ye suddenly reacted. Didn''t he say that he lost a strange stone? How did it become an imperial weapon.

    Although this imperial weapon is also made of strange stones, most people don''t call it that. Is it wrong?

    And if I lose such a luxurious and valuable imperial instrument, I must be crazy. I must want to dig three feet and find it!

    It is even more impossible to deliberately kill the thief who was not easy to catch and suppress things at the same time.

    "If something goes wrong, there must be demons! Forget it, it''s none of my business, and I can''t return it."

    The deep night replied to himself.

    Then Shen Ye''s attention fell on the necklace. He was a little ready to move. He wanted to try whether he could resist the emperor''s weapon.

    It''s the first time to see Shen Ye with such advanced equipment.

    You know, it''s hard for him to go to heaven even if he wants to see more treasures!

    He carefully put the beautiful necklace around his neck, then picked up his mobile phone and adjusted the camera to self photographing mode.

    It''s very nice, but it''s a female necklace at first sight, so it''s strange to wear.

    Shen Ye didn''t care so much. He began to try to mobilize the star power of his body and inject it into the necklace.

    He was also a little uncertain whether he could activate the imperial weapon.

    All weapons made of strange stones of the stone type need to have a certain degree of fit except that the user must be strong enough.

    Of course, it''s much easier than the fit of ability and strange stones.

    At the moment when the Star Force penetrated into the necklace in the dark night, the whole Necklace lit up slightly.

    "Nice, I can use it!"

 Chapter 48

    Shen Ye was very excited, but the next second, it was hard for him to see the extreme!

    The star power on him was quickly extracted, and the star power was as deep as a drop of water into the river.

    In a few seconds, Shen Ye lay pale on the ground, and his star power was drained.

    The activated Necklace dimmed again.

    After resting for more than ten minutes, Shen Ye sat up and took down the necklace from his neck.

    I was afraid. I was really inflated. I went crazy and wanted to use imperial weapons. Fortunately, this necklace belongs to the gentle department, otherwise it will be in great trouble.

    It''s a pity that you can''t use such good equipment. Of course, it''s unrealistic to sell it. As long as the necklace is detected, you''ll be the first to be unlucky.

    Shen Yegang wanted to put the necklace back in the box. Suddenly he stopped and an idea came out of his mind.

    His expression is constantly changing and seems to be very tangled.

    However, the entanglement did not last long. Shen Ye''s eyes became very firm. He pulled out the gray teeth on his waist and bounced out the hidden short blade.

    "Sorry!"

    Shen Ye crazily pries out the strange stones embedded in the necklace.

    If you let others see this scene, you will definitely work hard with Shen Ye. This is a terrible thing. You should know that the birth of every imperial instrument is the painstaking work of a master.

    Click!

    There was no accident. Shen Ye successfully lifted the strange stone out. He stretched out his hand and took it up. His palm was clenched into a fist.

    A few seconds later, Shen Ye stared at his fist, held his breath and loosened his palm a little.

    When seeing the empty palm, Shen Ye''s face showed an expression of ecstasy. He won the bet!

    That strange stone was absorbed by "zero". Sure enough, "zero" can absorb all ownerless strange stones, whether they are ability stones or tool stones.

    It''s just a strange stone made into equipment. It can''t be absorbed directly. It must be removed.

    Shen yeqiang held back his joy. He took out a thousand yuan star coin from his pocket, extracted the star power inside and quickly recovered his star power.

    Soon his body star power was replenished to full value again, and he began to try to resist the strange stone through "zero".

    A strange feeling floated from the bottom of my heart, and inexplicable information appeared in my brain at night.

    He immediately got the legendary stone information and all abilities, as if the stone was just like his natural, and he could naturally master it 100%.

    Sea blue stone (tool stone)

    Stage I unique ability: water separation (it can be constructed as a water system entity and obtain the strength of part of the body. The existence time and distance from the body depend on the strength of the body.)

    Second stage unique ability: condensation shield (use water free to construct water shield to resist attack.)

    Three stage legendary ability: Mirror flowers and water moon (noumenon can be switched with separation.)

    Shen Ye tried to use the separation skill without saying a word. A wonderful feeling came to his heart, and he slowly stretched out his hand.

    In front of the air, countless free water molecules began to gather and then take shape.

    A split as like as two peas appeared before him, and both looked at each other.

    Shen Ye immediately had two visions in his mind. This feeling was very strange.

    He tried to use his consciousness to control the formed separation, not to mention that the separation really moved. But the action is very astringent, not as easy as expected.

    The deep night was like discovering a new world, and his face was very excited.

    This separation ability must be well practiced, so that many things in the future do not have to take risks in person, which is equivalent to an additional layer of security.

    Shen Ye tried for dozens of minutes. He felt that Xingli was a little weak, so he took away his separation.

    The whole body turned into a burst of moisture and dissipated.

    It''s really cool. I didn''t expect to get two super stones after coming to autumn star. This is an opportunity that others can''t get in a lifetime. He finally realized that the protagonist in the novel feels like flying.

    At the moment, Shen Ye can also find out some functions of his original strange stone "zero".

    It can make itself compatible with all kinds of strange stones and reduce the requirements and cost of using all kinds of strange stones. It is simply the existence of a bug.

    In addition to constantly absorbing this weakness of star power, it is awesome in other ways.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and calmed his excitement. His eyes fell on the necklace and the box.

    This imperial artifact is almost destroyed, but the remaining Necklace body and box have to be handled. It''s not just a troublesome thing to be found out, but it''s fatal.

    Although Shen Ye got two superb stones, it''s a pity that they are not of the combat department. There''s another point that his own strength is not enough.

    Once being watched, it''s easy to die. He can''t see the reality clearly without self expansion.

    Shen Ye picked up the necklace and box. He was also a little difficult to deal with these two things.

    Although this necklace has been discarded, the rest of it is also very beautiful and has high craft value. As long as you find a good gem and embed it, you can sell it as a luxury.

    Of course, he can''t do that. It''s too risky.

    Therefore, we can only find ways to melt it. We should know that its own materials are also very precious, but it is nothing compared with safety.

    As for this box, Shen Ye looked carefully and decided to destroy it after weighing it again and again. The black wooden box is too conspicuous.

    He said he would do it. Shen night began to disassemble the box with the short blade on the gray tooth, ready to break it up and burn it.

    Take it down, take it down.

    Click!

    The box was cut in half to reveal a sandwich with a mini memory card stuffed inside.

    "Memory card?"

    Shen Ye took out this memory card in an unthinkable way.

    This sudden unexpected harvest caught Shen Ye a little unprepared. He didn''t expect that this thing was still hidden in this box.

    Also, this is not an ordinary memory card. This kind of memory card is very advanced. It is usually written at one time and cannot be copied.

    It is usually used as an orphan carrier.

    Of course, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be copied at all. For example, it''s OK to pick up your mobile phone and read data, and take pictures at once.

    Shen Ye is more and more interested in this memory card.

    A moment later, Shen night came out of the secret room. He inserted the memory card into his computer to read it.

    Soon an audio was played.

    "Lord Zhexi, people have been taken away by the investigation team above. What should we do now? If that guy gives us up, it will be troublesome."

    "What are you afraid of? He won''t have a chance to speak. When he hangs up, naturally, he will carry all the pots. What''s the saying about committing suicide?"

    "Is this OK? After all, this is a huge deficit of all strategic reserve materials involving qiuzhixing storage point 7?"

 Chapter 49

    "It doesn''t work. It''s not good for anyone to make a big fuss. If someone carries the pot, it''s over."

    "That''s great. It''s worthy of Lord Zhexi."

    "Don''t try to butter up. It''s time to clean up the people involved. Sometimes it''s time to break."

    .......

    Shen Ye''s face twitched. It seemed to be evidence. After listening, he pulled out the memory card.

    Looking at this memory card, Shen Ye is also very tangled. Forget it, put it first.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------

    The next afternoon, Shen night came to the tavern hall in a huff. He was so excited yesterday that he couldn''t sleep. Even if he fell asleep later, he was confused.

    At this time, xiaoha and Chen Luoyun are chatting.

    "Is this true or false?"

    "I guess it''s true. Many people have sneaked into the center of the city."

    "That''s not enough."

    .....

    Shen Ye heard the two people chatting and immediately felt sleepless. He asked.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Here you are, my Lord."

    Chen Luoyun and xiaoha quickly stood up and greeted.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Shen Ye went to the bar, took out a bottle of soda, opened it, Gulu took a sip and asked.

    "That..."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha didn''t know how to answer Shen Ye''s questions for a while, and they seemed to have some scruples.

    Shen Ye looked at their expressions and became more curious about what could make them hesitate.

    "Why, is there anything else you can''t tell me?"

    "No, no..."

    Luo Yun, like a frightened kitten, quickly waved his hand and said no.

    Xiaoha''s head is shaking into a pendulum.

    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m just curious. I won''t eat you."

    Shen Ye saw their reaction and smiled dumbly. Forget it, he still didn''t joke with them.

    "Lord, we are discussing the recent charity auction."

    "Charity auction? I seem to have heard of it somewhere. My memory is a little bad."

    "It is the charity auction to be opened by the evening bell auction. At that time, a very precious treasure will be auctioned. The money obtained from the auction will be donated to all unidentified mutants at the bottom, which was initiated by the great philanthropist shivel."

    When it comes to sylvier, Luo Yun''s face is full of worship.

    "This is a good thing. Why hide it."

    Shen Ye asked in confusion. Although he wouldn''t donate anything, it didn''t prevent him from appreciating others.

    "The problem is that the baby auctioned like that is great. It is said that the baby has the effect of treating mutant people, so..."

    Luo Yun hesitated to say something.

    "So what?" Shen Ye asked puzzled.

    "So many mutants are ready to steal."

    Xiao ha explained directly to Shen Ye.

    "This is not for your welfare? Then you want to steal, isn''t it appropriate?"

    Deep night is also a little unexpected.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun lowered their heads one after another. They also felt a little ashamed.

    Shen Ye looked at the two people with their heads down and reacted that he seemed to have said a little too much, although that was the case.

    In addition, Shen Ye finally knows why they hesitate. They are also afraid of themselves, because they have a bad impression on them.

    "I didn''t say you. Why do you keep your heads down one by one? When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. What''s so strange."

    "Uh huh!"

    After hearing Shen Ye''s words, Luo Yun and his wife were like forgiven children, rejuvenated and looked at Shen Ye happily.

    "But how do you know that someone is going to steal the auction."

    "Because in our area, several mutants with theft ability have left. You don''t know how tempting things that can cure us are for us. We dream of getting rid of the identity of mutants."

    When xiaoha said the last, his eyes were full of enthusiasm and desire.

    Shen Ye looked at their eager eyes, which also touched some. Sure enough, the world has never been fair. Some people live so comfortably that they don''t want to live, some people are running for life, while others are trying to live to become normal people.

    "Don''t envy. If you do it well in the pub, you may realize your dream one day."

    Shen Ye said to them.

    "Really?"

    Luo Yun and Xiao HA are full of expectations.

    "When did I lie to you, but now is not the time to discuss these things. It''s time to cheer up and work hard to welcome our new day."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Luo Yun and Xiao HA were immediately motivated and went to work.

    Shen Ye sat on the bar, picked up his mobile phone and started the live broadcast. He didn''t believe in evil.

    He won''t be able to handle it.

    Unfortunately, the reality is cruel. He made trouble for a long time, and the result is the same. Only one or two people came in for a long time, and they didn''t speak. They left without stopping for a few seconds.

    Shen Ye sighed and leaned back in his chair.

    Creak~~

    When the door of the tavern was pushed open, Shen Ye''s eyes lit up immediately. Unfortunately, as soon as he looked up and saw the people coming in, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant.

    Sure enough, there will be no business at this point. The person who came here was none other than director Bai.

    "What expression do you have that doesn''t welcome me?"

    "No, I just feel strange. What day brings you here today."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "I don''t need any days. Anyway, I''m also your biggest creditor. I don''t come to see if you''re still alive from time to time. You hang up my money later."

    Director Bai sat across from Shen Ye and said angrily.

    "Cough, don''t worry, I''m not living well."

    Shen Ye''s smile is also a little stiff, and he scolds in his heart. I wipe this guy''s mouth and really can''t spit out any good words. He curses me as soon as he comes up.

    "Give me a bottle of black beer."

    "Here you are."

    Shen Ye quickly took a bottle to director Bai.

    Bang~

    The white supervisor opened the black beer and drank more than half of it in one breath.

    My eyes are straight at night. This guy''s drinking capacity is absolutely strong!!

    No wonder the last time I bought him a drink, it was myself who poured it in the end.

    "What does director Bai think of you? You don''t seem to be in a good mood!"

    "Do you think I can stand you?"

    White director didn''t make complaints about the way.

    "Look what you said. I won''t pit anyone on you."

    "Come on, I went to the Star Tower for a meeting, and you almost didn''t kill me."

    "It''s all small things. Don''t care."

    "It''s a small matter. I don''t care about you. You''ll give me some peace recently."

    Director Bai is too lazy to talk nonsense with Shen Ye. This guy can pretend more than himself.

    "What happened?"

    Shen Ye is more and more curious when he hears what director Bai said. This guy''s meeting has been going on for so many days, shouldn''t anything happen.

    "What can happen? It''s not those bullshit. Everyone is restless."

    Director Bai replied angrily.

    "Didn''t you just come back, that''s what I heard?"

    Shen Ye''s dialogue supervisor couldn''t help taking a high look. Is this guy really a vegetarian?

    "Listen to what?"

    Director Bai was stunned and looked at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye immediately reacted. They didn''t think the same thing. He immediately laughed and said.

    "No, no..."

    Director Bai has the same existence as a human spirit. How can he believe Shen Ye''s words. But forget it. He doesn''t have time to meddle now.

    The signal from the Star Tower meeting is not very good.

 Chapter 50

    At this time, director Bai''s mobile phone vibrated. He took it up, looked at it and stood up.

    "OK, I won''t talk to you. I''ll go! Remember to run the tavern well and don''t make trouble."

    "No problem! But you don''t sit a little longer."

    Shen Ye also plans to set up the words of director Bai. This guy can''t make himself comfortable recently for no reason. Something must have happened.

    "I have something else."

    Director Bai left without looking back.

    After seeing director Bai off, Shen Ye said angrily.

    "Have you two finished eavesdropping?"

    Then Luo Yun and Xiao ha''s two small heads stretched out from the next corner.

    "Hee hee (# ^. ^ #), master..."

    "Next time you want to listen, just sit next to it. Don''t hide in the corner. I can find it. You really think director Bai can''t find it."

    Shen Ye scolded helplessly.

    "We are not worried about director Bai..."

    Luo Yun said with some hesitation.

    "I''m worried that he''s coming to clean up those restless mutants? Don''t worry, he''s not so free yet. Let''s go to work in peace."

    "OK."

    They left quickly.

    Shen Ye cleaned up the table of the bar a little and threw the empty black beer bottle into the dustbin. It seems that he has nothing to do again.

    Idle boring, Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and searched the charity auction.

    It was found that a search would pop up a pile of information, which seemed very popular!

    The evening bell auction warms up and the exhibition opens, counting down 14 days.

    The great philanthropist miss sylvier generously donated the heart of the collection of orphan water glasses. It is expected that the price of the auction will exceed 100 million. At that time, all will be openly and fairly applied to the relief and charity of the bottom mutants.

    Heart of water mirror! Amazing secret!

    The heart of water mirror has the magical power to treat mutant people.

    ......

    Shen Ye opened it curiously one by one, and soon he found out the whole thing.

    The auction storm all originated from sivil, a noble lady with great temperament who Shen Ye is looking at.

    Speaking of sylvier, that''s great. She came from an aristocratic family of the alliance government. She has been very kind since she was a child.

    She devoted her whole life to helping the bottom, and did it herself.

    He is also a super famous star singer, sought after by thousands of boys and girls, and can be described as a shining star of the alliance.

    Shen yeleng didn''t find any negative comments about her under any post. They were all praise.

    Due to years of charity, Sylvie has little wealth left, and her body is exhausted because of the tour fund-raising. So she can only auction her favorite heart necklace of water mirror and give it to charity.

    It is said that this is still her favorite necklace. She will take it on camera every tour. It can be seen how much determination she has made.

    After a long time, Shen Ye put down his cell phone and fell into thinking.

    We can be sure that this charity auction is a good thing, but it seems doomed not to go well.

    The things auctioned are too good and there are too many greedy people. Especially for the struggling mutant people, it is a fatal temptation.

    Maybe it will be stolen by the mutant. Then it will be in trouble and it will be difficult to finish.

    Originally, the status of mutant people at the bottom was very embarrassing. At that time, it will only be worse. For example, a mouse shit spoils a pot of porridge.

    Shen Ye pondered, and a sinister smile suddenly appeared on his face. He suddenly thought of a very interesting plan!

    You can just try your new ability, but you still need to practice a lot to implement this plan.

    Anyway, I have nothing to do recently. Shen night turned and shouted.

    "Luo Yun..."

    "Here we are, master."

    Luo Yun hurried over.

    "In order to train you and make you grow better, I have decided one thing."

    Shen Ye has a meaningful expression on his back

    "What''s the matter?"

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha blinked and looked at Shen Ye in confusion.

    "From today on, you two will watch the tavern. I fully entrust you to receive guests unless you call me again for anything special. Don''t disturb me at other times. This tavern is mainly closed for cultivation for half a month. By the way, if you do well, there will be a bonus."

    "Really!"

    "Of course, as the owner of the museum, when do I mean what I say?"

    "Great!"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun jumped up happily.

    "Thank you, curator."

    Shen Ye looked at them and was very satisfied. He could be a shopkeeper for the time being. He had time to do things.

    In addition, he didn''t worry about what would happen to them. Because there is probably no one here. He has all the goods in. If he has to sell, he will sell. If he doesn''t have to sell, he won''t sell.

    After confessing, Shen Ye walked towards the backyard and went back to his room to practice separation.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Half a month later, in the south area of autumn City, there was a medieval round fortress building built of ancient and simple boulders, on which colored bars and balloons were hung everywhere.

    In the parking lot in front of the door, luxury vehicles stopped.

    The luxurious red carpet was spread under the car.

    Many well-dressed upper class people stepped down from the car.

    Not far in front of them, three strict security channels were set up. All entrants should hold the invitation roll and verify their identities one by one.

    "What the hell is going on at this evening bell auction? An exhibition before the auction is so cumbersome that we have to verify our identity one by one."

    "It''s said that it''s because the heart of water mirror is to be auctioned this time. It''s not just a luxury, but a priceless treasure. Therefore, it''s not enough to be watched by some inferior guys. It''s normal to be strict in security."

    "It''s true, dear. You know so much. It seems that the heart of the water mirror auctioned must be very good. People just lack a necklace. Will you buy it for me?"

    "Well, let''s have a look."

    "Just buy it for me."

    ......

    A young woman dressed in colorful clothes walked towards the security channel with an old man in her arm.

    "Hello, sir. Do you want to buy flowers?"

    In front of the examination mouth, a girl dressed in ordinary clothes, holding a flower basket, summoned up the courage to ask.

    "When can a peddler stand in the way here? Get out."

    The woman in front of her is flirting for something. She is naturally very angry after being interrupted. The girl in front of her was pushed down with a shake of her hand. The flowers in the flower basket fell to the ground, and then they walked forward.

    Just in front of the girl got up and picked up the flowers in a panic.

    A figure squatted in front of him.

    "I want all these flowers."

    The girl''s flustered expression turned into joy. She raised her head and was about to speak. The whole person was stunned.

    He saw a very handsome sunny face.

    "How much is it?"

    "Fifty stars."

    "Here, keep the change."

    The young man in front of her handed her a hundred dollar star coin, then picked up the flowers falling on the ground and left.

    For a moment, the handsome young man stood in front of the inspection port with flowers in his arms.

    Watch a security guard carefully check the identity of everyone entering the site.

    In addition to the entrance in front of us, all other sub intersections have been closed, and there are patrolling security guards everywhere.

    In the secret room of the tavern, Shen night sat on a chair with a slight twitch in the corners of his mouth.

    How do you get in here?

    Sure enough, there is still a gap between ideal and reality.

 Chapter 51

    In the past, it was super easy to see others sneak in. Why is it so difficult to get to him.

    Not surprisingly, the young man outside the night bell auction was separated by Shen Ye. At the same time, he added the ability to change thousands of fossils and changed his appearance.

    Shen Ye originally thought that when he went to the place, he would be finished. Who knows that the door is difficult to enter.

    This is troublesome. After all, it''s very hard to keep separate. If it hadn''t been for this half month, Shen Ye broke through another section and reached one star and five sections, otherwise it would be very difficult to maintain.

    However, he still couldn''t stand the heavy night. From time to time, he picked up the 1000 yuan star coin next to him and extracted the star power in the star coin to maintain his separation.

    This behavior is typical of krypton gold, burning in the dark night and incomparable flesh pain.

    But now that we''ve started, there''s no turning back.

    He concentrated, controlled and continued to observe the scene.

    Soon he found the target. The security supervisor at the door, who was originally standing at the safety supervision gate in the middle, supervised the security. Later, he answered the phone and chatted, left his post and walked in to the auction.

    Shen night control, holding flowers, walked to a dead corner area where no one was there.

    A white light flashed.

    Shen night turned into the security supervisor. He swaggered towards other security checkpoints to avoid the one that the supervisor had gone before.

    When the security guard saw the supervisor, he hurried to work.

    No accident, Shen night smoothly sneaked into the evening bell auction.

    Walk into the 10 meter high auction gate and enter a corridor paved with white glass bricks. On the walls on both sides of the corridor, there are art paintings of different colors, which look very precious.

    Overhead hung a luxurious chandelier.

    Many of the invited guests stopped to enjoy the famous paintings hanging on the wall.

    When Shen Ye walked in, there were many branches on both sides of the corridor.

    But every fork was closed and guarded by special security personnel.

    It means that people who enter can only go straight ahead.

    Before long, Shen Ye and many visitors arrived at the huge circular exhibition hall.

    However, the exhibition hall was surrounded by heavy security guards. The periphery was crowded with spectators. There was no place.

    The people who kept coming in began to be diverted upstairs.

    The whole circular exhibition hall has three floors. It''s just that the first floor can be viewed from a close distance and can be seen more clearly.

    The dark night mixed in the crowd has inadvertently changed back to the appearance of a handsome young man. He followed the crowd to the third floor.

    At this time, in a luxurious lounge in the auction house, Chen Weisi sat calmly in a chair, and Xu Kun stood respectfully aside.

    At this time, the door was pushed open. Cui duo came in and asked Chen Weisi nervously.

    "People are almost here. Are things ready?"

    "I said Lao Cui, don''t be nervous. What kind of friendship do we have? You don''t know me yet. Am I that kind of unreliable person? I naturally brought things."

    Chen Weisi waved his hand.

    Xu Kun took out a box, opened it and put it on the table.

    The extremely luxurious and dazzling water mirror heart in the box lies quietly inside, emitting a faint orange starlight.

    Cui duo''s old face showed a red tide of excitement. He carefully picked up the box and looked at the necklace placed inside.

    "It''s as like as two peas!" it''s just like it! It''s just the same.

    Chen Weisi said with a smile.

    "How''s it going?"

    "Great, let''s start the exhibition without delay. As long as the exhibition is over, we can start the auction in three days."

    Tredo was also full of confidence.

    "Good, let''s start."

    Chen Weisi''s face was full of satisfied smiles.

    In the exhibition hall, the invited guests were chatting.

    "Why hasn''t it started yet? How long is it before the expected opening?"

    "It should be fast. It started at two o''clock. It''s already 1:55."

    "Then wait, but then again, how did you invite so many people? Can everyone afford it?"

    "It''s impossible for everyone to afford it. They invited so many upper class people to come here. Frankly, it''s just to build momentum and want to make a better price."

    "This routine is really good."

    "There''s nothing to care about. The shrewdness of the evening bell auction doesn''t mean that all the people invited are fools. In fact, many people are willing to come. They basically come for Miss shiver. They can''t hold it in other venues. Her venues must win."

    "I don''t know if Miss Sylvie will come in person."

    "Unlikely. I heard that she has been in poor health recently and has been recuperating at home."

    "What a pity."

    ......

    Shen Ye stood aside, slightly lowered his head and quietly listened to the chat of the people next to him.

    The more firm his eyes were, the more he admired Miss Sylvie. He was really kind and kind!

    Although Shen Ye thinks he is not a good man, it doesn''t prevent him from appreciating this kind of person.

    Unfortunately, in the end, good people can hardly be rewarded.

    As for why, according to her current situation, it is very consistent with this urination.

    So Shen Ye decides to help her, so that her charity will not deviate from the original expectation and help her complete her dream. Of course, there is a little factor for the two stupid little guys in his family.

    You know, the relationship between the world and the mutant itself is very tense. It''s not easy for someone to stand up and want to ease it.

    At this time, if something is stolen, the relationship will not be eased, and the contradiction will only become more and more serious.

    At that time, he couldn''t explain clearly. Sometimes that''s how resentment and hatred come from, so he had to cut it off with his own hands.

    But then again, why don''t you start? I can''t stand it!

    The pit father''s "zero" absorption star force is getting stronger and stronger.

    Even if he has been burning money now, he can''t stand it. If he doesn''t start again, he will be finished.

    Just then, there was a commotion below, and the onlookers made way for a road.

    With the support of many people, Chen Weisi and Cui duo walked towards the exhibition platform. You can see Chen Weisi holding a luxury box in his hand.

    The security guard at the edge of the exhibition stand made way for an entrance.

    Chen Weisi and Cui duo set foot on the exhibition stand alone. There is a raised column in the center of the exhibition stand, with an inclined tray on the top of the column.

    Cui Duoduo on the exhibition stand bowed to the people present with a kind smile.

    "Hello, everyone, I''m the president of the evening bell auction. First of all, thank all the distinguished guests for taking the time to be invited. I''m honored to host the exhibition of the heart of water mirrors and the subsequent auction. The reason why I say this is not because the heart of water mirrors in the exhibition is very precious, but the significance it represents at this time is extremely important. It is a gift given by Miss sivell to the bottom suffering The new hope of the mutant is also the hand of hope extended by her on behalf of all kind-hearted people. Our evening bell auction adheres to the purpose of responding to all humanity. I hereby announce that we will exhibit and auction the heart of water glasses free of charge without any formalities. "

    Hearing Cui duo''s speech, there was incomparably warm applause.

 Chapter 52

    Cui duo raised his hand and smiled to everyone to be quiet. The warm applause began to disappear.

    "I believe you have been waiting for a long time. You can''t wait to see the style of the heart of the water mirror. Then let''s invite Lord Chen Weisi."

    Chen Weisi went up and smiled at the people.

    "Hello, big guy, thank you for your support for Miss Sylvie. I believe Miss Sylvie will be very happy if she sees this scene. Unfortunately, her physical condition is not very good. Although she tries hard to complete the charity, she has no intention but to do so. So she can only ask me to accept this glorious and arduous task, and I am honored to accept it I have been entrusted to stand here and complete this charity on behalf of Miss Sylvie for her heart of exhibition and auction of water glasses. I officially announce the beginning of the exhibition. "

    Pa Pa~~

    Amid applause, Chen Weisi handed the luxurious box to Cui duo.

    Treeto took the box carefully and opened it in front of everyone.

    The bright orange stars overflowed.

    The eyes of those watching were straight and their hearts were raised to their throats.

    From the luxurious box, trido took out a luxurious and dazzling blue gem necklace, put it on the tray on the column, and then pressed a button next to it.

    The column is protected by a special transparent energy cover.

    "How beautiful!"

    "How beautiful!"

    "It''s like the stars in the sky."

    ......

    For a moment, the crowd was boiling, and there was an endless stream of praise.

    Shen Ye looked at the necklace on the exhibition stand with a slight frown. He looked familiar. It was different from the one he got.

    However, Shen Ye soon dispelled his concerns. They have different abilities.

    The other party''s necklace can cure variation. The value of everything associated with the treatment of variation is doubled and doubled, which is not comparable to his own one, although the quality is the same.

    Suddenly the body trembled and interrupted the thoughts of the deep night.

    Damn it, separation is starting to be a little unstable.

    "Do it!"

    Shen Ye''s eyes flashed a light, and then he began to climb the glass parapet in front of him.

    The spectators standing next to Shen Ye were also stunned by Shen Ye''s sudden action.

    A girl with flaxen hair and a little freckles on her face subconsciously reminded Shen Ye.

    "Sir, it''s dangerous..."

    On the dark night of climbing the glass parapet, he turned to his sister to remind him, raised his hand and hissed at his mouth.

    The girl''s eyes fell when she saw Shen Ye''s face.

    Shen Ye stood up shakily and looked at the exhibition stand below. It was so high!

    Although the exhibition hall has only three floors, the floor height of each floor has been increased.

    "Shit! Bad food!"

    He took out a similar envelope from his pocket. As a result, he was about to start. For a time, he was unstable and shook his hand. The notice letter fell directly and floated on Chen Weisi''s forehead.

    In the face of sudden changes.

    Chen Siwei grabbed the slipping envelope from his head with quick hands and quick eyes.

    As a result, his face turned black!

    Notice letter!

    The heart of a beautiful woman is really a rare thing in the world. I''m very excited.

    At 20:00 three days later, I will steal the heart of the water mirror.

    Hello, Kidd!

    Chenweisi and tredo looked up.

    Seeing the strange scene, the people who are looking at the heart of the water mirror on display also raised their heads and looked up.

    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Shen Ye, and Shen Ye immediately became the most eye-catching focus of the audience.

    The on-site security personnel suddenly got angry. No one expected that someone really did something. They all moved!

    Jiang Kun and others guarded Chen Weisi''s side with vigilance. They were completely careless just now. If the falling thing is any dangerous goods, then Lord Chen Weisi is dangerous!

    At this time, he was in a cold sweat behind his back. If Lord Chen Weisi blamed him, he would be finished.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead and looked helpless. It seemed that he had screwed up. Forget it. Since you want to play, play hi.

    Anyway, his strength is almost out of support.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye''s heart was horizontal. He suddenly pulled out a handful of star coins and sucked them hard!

    Standing on the glass protective wall in the dark night, I suddenly grabbed my clothes and pulled them. I changed into white clothes and cloak, wearing single glasses.

    "Ladies and gentlemen! Hello, guys! I''m Kidd, the strange thief. I''m here to announce that I will steal the heart of the water mirror at the moment when the charity auction is officially opened!"

    After the announcement, everyone present was in an uproar.

    At this time, a security guard rushed towards Shen Ye.

    "Magic begins!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Shen night jumped down directly.

    "Be careful, my Lord!"

    Jiang Kun and other experts hurried to protect Chen Weisi and others. Chen Weisi and others subconsciously went back!

    "Ah!"

    Everyone present was also very surprised to see someone jumping from a building.

    "Bang ~"

    At this time, the falling night suddenly burst in mid air.

    The petals stained with dew all over the sky and the notice letter spilled down.

    "Wow ~"

    All the people present stretched out their hands to catch the falling notice.

    For a moment, the scene was in chaos!

    The security guards who maintained order at the scene were at a loss.

    Chen Weisi and Cui duo''s faces are hard to see. No one thought that such a thing would happen. It''s extremely bold!

    --------------------------------------------------------------------

    In the secret room of the tavern, Shen Ye took a deep breath and finally finished it!

    His mood is incomparably happy! It turned out that it was so exciting that I had experienced it.

    After such a stir! Shen Ye doesn''t believe it. Who else dares to steal it!

    It can also be regarded as holding down the mutants who are ready to move.

    And those guys at the auction got such obvious tips. If you don''t know how to prevent, or cancel the auction, just find someone to sell it! That''s stupid enough to have no friends.

    But then again, Shen Ye likes the ability of separation more and more.

    It''s simply the best double for the demon. You don''t have to take risks.

    Shen Ye now understands why so many people like to explore madly on the edge of death. Sure enough, I''m happy to die. I''ve been happy to die all the time.

    A moment later, Shen Ye came out of the room and walked towards the tavern hall.

    During this time, except for the need to go out, he almost squatted in the room and secret room to practice and make trouble.

    He admired himself for being able to stand loneliness.

    When Shen Ye walks into the hall of the tavern, Xiao HA and Luo Yun see Shen Ye, each with a bitter gourd face, and dare not look directly at Shen Ye.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why such an expression?"

    Shen Ye asked in confusion.

    Luo Yun hesitated for a long time, bowed his head and said, "Lord, our performance in this half month is zero."

    Hearing Luo Yun''s words, Shen Ye''s smile stiffened. So his income has been zero in the past half a month? And Shen Ye suddenly remembered one thing. In order to be a demon, he burned 2W star coins!

 Chapter 53

    Instantly his heart was dripping blood! I thought I couldn''t do it again next time, otherwise I would be bankrupt.

    "I''ve learned that there''s no need to have any psychological burden. Failure is the mother of success. If you take your performance slowly, there will always be some."

    Shen Ye squeezed out an ugly smile to comfort them.

    "Thank you, owner."

    They nodded desperately like an amnesty.

    "All right, cheer up and get ready to open in the evening!"

    Shen Ye cheers them up, but also cheers himself up.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------

    In the center of autumn City, beside Maple Leaf Lake, there is a very unique Courtyard Villa.

    A girl in a purple dress was half lying on the rattan chair, covered with a soft silk blanket, her gorgeous purple hair scattered, her beautiful face revealed an ethereal breath, just like an elf who fell into the world, but her face was a little pale, her thin lips didn''t have much blood color.

    Next to him stood a handsome man with bright eyes and elegant temperament.

    At this time, a maid came in and said respectfully to the girl.

    "Miss sylvier, Lord Chen, they''re here."

    "Invite him in."

    Sylvier made a natural sound.

    Before long, Chen Weisi and Cui duo came in, came to her and greeted her politely.

    "Miss sylvier, are you feeling better?"

    "Much better. Thank Uncle Chen and Mr. Cui Duo for their concern."

    Sylvier responded politely.

    "It''s better. I''m in a hurry this time. I forgot to bring you some supplements. By the way, why do you suddenly think of looking for me, Miss Sylvie?"

    Chen Weisi replied with a smile.

    "I''m sorry to rush to find Uncle Chen. In fact, I want to ask about the preview of the heart of water mirror."

    Sylvier asked with some concern.

    Hearing sylvier''s words, Chen Weisi flashed a strange light in his eyes and inadvertently glanced at the handsome man standing next to sylvier. He also knew with his eyes closed that it must have been stabbed out by this lying dog!

    Otherwise, how could miss shiver know at once how long it had only happened and how long she had been resting.

    "There''s really something wrong with the water mirror heart exhibition. An extremely arrogant thief appeared on the scene and sent a notice of theft in broad daylight. I''ve never seen before. I just wanted to tell you this. I''m afraid it will delay your recuperation. If you''re interested, you can have a look. This is the notice."

    Without any change in his expression, Chen Weisi took out a notice letter from his cuff and handed it to Sylvie.

    Sylvier looked at the notice letter curiously. There was a lovely cartoon character on it with love.

    She couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time she saw such an interesting thief!

    "It''s a special notice, and it''s bold."

    "It''s very special. Don''t worry. It''s just grandstanding."

    Chen Weisi hurriedly explained with relief, trying to expose the matter.

    Aside, Cui duo''s wrinkled face is tight. If people know him, they will notice that Cui Duo is now in a high state of tension.

    "It''s not necessarily sensationalism. As far as I know, the thief retreated after making such a big noise. This is not something ordinary people can do. It can be seen that he has great strength. It''s a little dangerous for shiver to auction the necklace."

    The man standing next to sylvier said with great concern.

    When Chen Weisi and Cui duo heard the man''s words, their hearts sank slowly.

    "Wang Yue, what do you mean?"

    Sylvier looked up at Wang Yue.

    "That water mirror necklace is your favorite ornament. You take it out for charity auction. I have nothing to say. After all, it has always been your wish and dream. But now the situation is different. That necklace has been targeted by malicious thieves. It''s very problematic. I think it''s better to cancel the charity auction temporarily. Of course, I know you care about those poor mutants and need auction urgently The necklace gets money. In order not to embarrass you, Miss Sylvie, I am willing to do everything to buy that necklace. "

    Wang Yue said bravely and sincerely.

    Hearing Wang Yue''s words, Cui duolao couldn''t help but take a hard blow. He was dying of anxiety.

    Although there was no change on the surface, Chen Weisi was furious. This idiot was so stupid that he wanted to buy the necklace at all costs.

    If he is really bought, he will be in big trouble. If he doesn''t say that all his plans have failed. Most importantly, the necklace has been lost. What does he take back to Sylvie!

    At that time, if you are found and tear your face, it means that the image you managed to maintain before has completely collapsed, and your previous efforts have been wasted.

    "Mr. Wang Yue, you are really sincere to miss Sylvie, but you can''t. I don''t think Miss Sylvie wants to see you pour all you have for her and silently resist all suffering."

    Chen weisiyi said in earnest. Although he seemed to refute Wang Yue. But Wang Yue was also very happy when he listened to Chen Weisi''s words.

    Because it''s like praising yourself in front of miss sivel.

    "Mr. chenweisi, thank you for your kindness, but I am willing to give everything, even my life, not to mention these external things, for the sake of Miss Sylvie."

    Wang Yue looked generous.

    Chen Weisi''s heart is as gloomy as water. He has the impulse to smoke this guy. His heart is also sinking. It must not be enough to make miss shiver change her mind.

    Shivel shook her head and said.

    "I appreciate your kindness, Wang Yue, but Uncle Chen is right. How can I impose pain on you for your own ideal and make it difficult for you to do it? In addition, on the one hand, I auction my necklace to raise money, but not only to raise money, but also for a more important reason. That is, I hope I can do it myself, To call on more benevolent people to join the charity industry and bring new hopes to all the people at the bottom. "

    Wang Yue didn''t give up because sivil refused, he said from his heart.

    "Miss sylvier, you don''t have to worry about me. I don''t care about that. Take my proposal seriously. That thief is not an ordinary thief. It''s very powerful at a glance."

    Chen thought quickly interrupts Wang Yue.

    "Mr. Wang Yue, what you said is wrong. We have done a lot of publicity and preparation. The world knows that Miss Sylvie is going to auction the necklace. At this time, she changes her mind on the spot. This is not a matter for others. It makes the world think we are afraid of the thief."

    "Well said! When did the autumn City allow such arrogant thieves to exist and dare to publish a notice letter publicly? It''s really a character? It''s not a blatant provocation to our security bureau! Treat us as air? I''d like to see what he can steal!"

    A majestic voice came, followed by a steady sound of steps.

    Shiver and others looked up in surprise. They saw a middle-aged man wearing security clothes, with scars on his face and murderous spirit all over, coming in with a group of guards.

    "Director Qian Weikun, why are you here?"

    Sylvier greeted politely.

    "Of course, it''s for the thief who issued the notice letter. Don''t worry, Miss Sylvie. We''re here! When the auction day comes, our security bureau will be there."

    Qian Weikun said with a trace of anger in his eyes.

 Chapter 54

    Since the thief publicly released the theft notice, their security bureau has been pushed to the forefront of the wave. They have never lost such a big man!

    How can you be counselled at this time!

    "And us, we can help."

    Suddenly two abrupt voices came from behind. Wang Qi and Tang Xu came in.

    Qian Weikun frowned slightly: "is it necessary for the love Star Tower to participate in this? Even the heretical judge has come?"

    "Lord Qian, you may have misunderstood. We''re just on vacation nearby. When we heard about this, we came to help. Lord Qian, you shouldn''t mind?"

    Tang Xu replied politely.

    "Do you mind if it''s not up to me? You should ask Miss Sylvie."

    Although Qian Weikun is a little unhappy in his heart, how can he make stupid low-level mistakes to veto them both. Although they are nothing in themselves, they represent the Star Tower.

    "Do you mind, Miss Sylvie?"

    Tang Xu smiled at Miss Sylvie.

    Chen thought stood by without saying a word, and the sweat on Cui duo''s forehead was about to flow out.

    Shiver shook her head slightly and said sincerely to the people: "everyone is for shiver. Shiver is here to thank you. Please do everything."

    "Good!"

    They all replied with one voice.

    After a long time, Cui duo followed Chen thinking back to his study.

    Cui duo''s face was very ugly and said to Chen Siwei, "it''s a big trouble this time. The people of the Security Bureau stepped in. No, not only the people of the Security Bureau, but also the night bearers and heretical judges of the Star Tower!"

    Chen thoughtfully took out a bottle of good wine from the wine cabinet.

    Open with a bang.

    Two cups were poured and one was handed to tredo.

    He took a sip and said faintly, "are you afraid?"

    "How can I not be afraid? I never thought of such an accident. Damn it! Where did the thief come from? It''s all because of him. Now the Security Bureau and the star tower are involved! If we are found, everything will be over."

    Treeto''s old face showed a trace of fear.

    Chen thought shook the red wine in his hand and said with a smile.

    "Do you think we have a way back? Our situation is on the line and we have to start!"

    "But..."

    "There''s nothing, but the people from the Security Bureau and the star tower are involved. I don''t think it''s a bad thing, but I think it''s a good thing!"

    Chen Siwei suddenly said something amazing.

    Cui duo looked at Chen Weisi with an incredible expression.

    "Are you crazy?"

    "How could I be crazy? Have you ever thought that it would be better if they were all involved? Then they would be our best witnesses! The auction is our territory. Can''t you even steal from yourself? Let''s ask who can find it out? And the noisy thief, who is not the best pot bearer, we will plant it all after we finish everything There is a better excuse on his forehead? "

    Chen thought sneered.

    "This, this..."

    "What''s this? Do you have no confidence in your nest and in the plan we have drawn up?"

    "OK, spell it!"

    Cui duo''s expression changed for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said fiercely!

    --------------------------------------------------

    The next day, in the afternoon, Luo Yun and Xiao HA were wiping the tables and chairs. Although there were no guests, they would wipe them every day.

    Shen Ye came out in the owner''s windbreaker, clapped his hands and said to them.

    "Stop."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha stopped after hearing this and looked at the dark night at a loss.

    "What happened to the owner?"

    "Take a rest this afternoon. You go to the city with me. I''ll take you shopping and buy you some clothes. The clothes you wear are really bad. It''s too chilly."

    Shen Ye touched his chin and said thoughtfully.

    "Great."

    They jumped up with great excitement.

    Soon, Luo Yun and Xiao ha went out with Shen Ye. Because they didn''t have ID cards, they couldn''t take public transport.

    In addition, Shen Ye has no car, so he can only walk.

    Their destination is also very close, that is, a relatively prosperous living circle seven kilometers away, which is another area under the jurisdiction of the museum director.

    Seven kilometers is still a distance for ordinary people, but for the mutant people like Luo Yun and Xiao ha, it is pediatrics. If they run at full speed, they will arrive soon.

    Walking on the road, there are still few figures along the way. But Shen Ye was keenly aware that many figures in the corner gathered together and talked in a low voice.

    "That damn bastard."

    "It''s crazy."

    "It''s gone."

    ......

    But when Shen Ye gets closer, the figures in the shadow close their mouths one by one and peek at Shen Ye from time to time. Their eyes are full of contradictions and complexity.

    Shen Ye doesn''t care about them. They are all mutants. However, Shen Ye feels that they are strange today.

    "Luo Yun, why do I think it''s strange today? Is something wrong? What are they discussing? Why are they avoiding me?"

    "Lord, don''t you know what happened?"

    Luo Yun''s small face was very surprised.

    "I don''t know what happened."

    Shen Ye also looked inexplicable.

    "Don''t you know the charity exhibition held at the evening bell auction the day before yesterday? I heard that a very powerful thief openly sent a notice letter saying he would steal things during the auction. It has made a big deal. They were all talking about it just now. Because after the thief''s foolishness, who dares to steal? They were all ready to give up. They Now I want to find the thief and deal with him! Of course, I can''t let you hear this. Lord, do you know who the thief is? "

    Luo Yun said more and more excited.

    Shen Ye was embarrassed when he heard Luo Yun''s words and said with a laugh.

    "I don''t know. Whatever he does! Let''s hurry up, or it''ll be dark later."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    ......

    After a long time, Shen Ye came to Changning street. After stepping into this street, everything became different.

    The streets are full of passers-by, and both sides of the streets are decorated with very beautiful shops.

    The ground was also cleaned clean and there was no trace of garbage.

    To put it in a bad way, there are two worlds here and that area in the dark night.

    However, when people on the street saw Xiao HA and Luo Yun, they subconsciously left away, and the color of disgust in their eyes did not hide.

    Even the guards patrolling the road leaned over, but they dispersed again after seeing the dark night.

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha don''t care about other people''s eyes at all. They have long been used to it.

 Chapter 55

    They looked at everything around them strangely, not that they hadn''t seen it, but that they rarely looked at it openly.

    As usual, when they want to come to this area, they come in windbreaker at night and leave immediately after they finish.

    Shen Ye walked down the street and looked at the shops everywhere. He didn''t mean to stop.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun are a little confused about what store the owner is looking for, and there are many clothing stores along the way.

    Before long, Shen Ye stopped at a store and showed an interested look.

    "Just this one."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha looked up at the store in front of them. They were a little dull.

    A store with luxurious decoration. Through the transparent window, you can see rows of exquisite clothes hanging inside.

    The big sign at the door of the store says love.

    "What are you waiting for? Come on in!"

    Shen Ye stepped forward to open the door and shouted to the two people who were stunned in situ.

    Then he went in.

    "Welcome, dear sir. What clothes would you like to see?"

    A coquettish and mature woman greeted her and greeted Shen Ye with great enthusiasm.

    "I don''t look at clothes. I''m going to choose a suit for both of them."

    Shen Ye pointed to Luo Yun and Xiao ha who followed him, and naturally said his needs. His idea is very simple. Give them two clothes that can be on the table, so that they can be on the camera even when they are broadcast live.

    To put it bluntly, he still didn''t give up the live broadcast. He still wanted to see if he could make some money from it, otherwise he would be desperate just relying on customers.

    In addition, he has an immature plan, which needs Luo Yun and Xiao ha to implement.

    The woman''s eyes fell on Xiao HA and Luo Yun. Then she first looked at Luo Yun and looked up and down. Luo Yun was at a loss.

    "It''s rare to see such a lovely cat girl. What kind of overalls do you need, sir?"

    "I run a tavern. You can recommend it."

    Shen Ye was dazzled when he looked at the clothes present.

    "Of course, and it''s also very suitable! You like it."

    Speaking of this, the mature woman in front of her blinked at Shen Ye, which made Shen Ye feel strange.

    "Then take a look."

    "No problem. There''s a sofa next to it. You can wait there for a while."

    The flirtatious woman turned and left directly.

    Shen Ye goes to the sofa and sits up. It''s very comfortable. That''s right.

    Obviously living in a highly civilized world, life seems to go back.

    "Will the clothes here be too expensive..."

    Luo yunse asked. It was her first time to come to such an advanced place. She didn''t adapt at all.

    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."

    Shen Ye waved his hand, so that Luo Yun didn''t have to worry about this problem. There was a saying that he couldn''t bear the child and the wolf.

    "All right."

    Seeing that Shen Ye was so sure, Luo Yun didn''t continue to say anything.

    Soon the flirtatious woman came over with a set of maid clothes and waiter clothes in her hand.

    "How about these two sets."

    Shen Ye''s face was confused and forced. The waiter didn''t mention it. Is this the maid''s dress? What happened?

    "My Lord, isn''t this appropriate?"

    Luo Yun''s head was lowered and his small face was slightly red.

    Xiao ha scratched his head. He thought the waiter''s clothes were very nice, but he didn''t know if the price would be too expensive.

    "Don''t worry. I believe my eyes are absolutely suitable. I''ve selected the size for you. If you don''t believe it, let them try it again."

    The coquettish woman winked at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye recovered, coughed and said, "don''t try. I think these two sets are also very suitable for the pub. There''s nothing inappropriate. How much is it?"

    "Not expensive, a set of 1000 star coins."

    "So expensive!"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun are stupid.

    "Two sets of the same!"

    Shen Ye took out four thousand yuan star coins and handed them to the woman.

    "I seldom see such a cheerful boss. You''re lucky. You''re willing to spend money on you when you have a reliable boss."

    "Cough, cough, little fun."

    Shen Ye is not very interesting to be praised.

    .......

    A moment later, Shen Ye came out with Luo Yun and Xiao ha.

    "Well, after buying the clothes, the next step is to go to the supermarket to make a big purchase."

    "Uh huh!"

    Luo Yun, who had bowed his head, immediately raised his head and responded happily, rejuvenated.

    Just as Shen Ye was about to move on, he found that there was a lot of excitement in front of him, and more than a few people gathered in the past!

    "Hmm? What''s going on over there? There are so many people."

    "I don''t know."

    Xiao ha, their heads shook like rattles.

    "Go and have a look."

    Shen Ye brings up a trace of interest and gathers in the past.

    After the result passed, Shen Ye was dumbfounded. In front of the crowd was a building, and the surface of the building was broadcasting news interviews.

    The reporter was interviewing a girl with flaxen hair and a little freckle on her face.

    "Miss, I heard you were the first witness. You saw the strange thief with your own eyes. Can you describe him to us?"

    "He has a super handsome face, which is more beautiful than any star I see, and full of gentlemanly demeanor. It''s perfect. I almost fainted..."

    The woman interviewed was very excited and praised.

    The split screen next to the video also plays the scene at that time.

    Then the picture turned and a reporter could be seen interviewing a group of girls.

    "Have you heard about the strange thief Kidd? What do you think of what he wants to steal?"

    "I think he''s cool!"

    "I''ve seen his image. It''s not just cool. It''s really handsome!"

    "Although stealing is wrong, I support him! Who makes him so handsome!"

    A group of crazy girls shouted excitedly at the camera.

    The picture turns again.

    The reporter was interviewing a group of boys, and the situation immediately changed 180 degrees.

    "How did you see the notice letter from the thief Kidd!"

    "He dares to touch Miss Sylvie''s things. As long as he dares to appear, we absolutely want him to look good!"

    "Yes, we support Miss Sylvie!"

    "We are here. We summon miss sylvier''s backup fan group to work together to raise funds. We must buy the necklace for miss sylvier!"

    ......

    "Is it really that good-looking? I don''t think so. It''s absolutely nonsense."

    A man watching the live news said unconvinced.

    As soon as he had finished speaking, several girls next to him were angry and came up to accuse him directly.

    "What are you talking about? You dare to slander our idol."

    "I..."

    "I''m what I am! Just because you look like this and have the courage to evaluate others, we''re all ashamed of you!"

    ......

    Standing aside in the dark night, looking at the passers-by tearing aside, the whole person is petrified in place, NIMA!

    What happened?

    It seems that things are getting more and more wrong. I just want to make a mischief. Why is it getting worse and worse.

    It''s a big trouble this time. It''ll hurt if you''re stared at by the big people above.

    Of course, these are not the most important. The final thing is Shen night. Now I finally understand how important it is to have a handsome face, NIMA!

    That face is so popular!

    Oh, my God! If I grow up like him, I don''t need to struggle. Just sit and wait for the upside down, and eat soft food!

    Isn''t that sweet?

 Chapter 56

    On the third day, when night fell, the magnificent buildings of the evening bell auction were brightly lit and the door was heavily guarded.

    A guard and security guard blocked the whole auction in three steps.

    And only one channel entrance is set up, and the most advanced special security inspection instruments and three special demon dogs are set up.

    The whole scene was like an enemy!

    Not to mention, the situation is really a mess. The strange thief hasn''t seen a trace yet.

    There were many onlookers. The whole evening bell auction was crowded with spectators, and almost all the traffic around was paralyzed.

    In the evening bell auction house, an invited guest entered in an orderly manner.

    In order to ensure safety, a large number of security personnel were dispatched to the evening bell auction to serve the incoming guests one-on-one.

    At the same time, in the auction venue, many reporters are broadcasting real-time images, and everyone''s expression is very excited.

    You know, tonight''s traffic and ratings are beyond imagination.

    "Please look, we are now in the evening bell auction venue. From here, we can see that the invited guests have entered the venue, and the on-site security measures have reached an unprecedented level."

    "It can be seen that the evening bell auction house paid a huge human cost for the smooth progress of the auction."

    "We also look forward to the smooth progress of the on-site auction. After all, it is about those suffering compatriots."

    .......

    In the corner, Wang Qi and Tang Xu stood together.

    Tang Xu stared at each of the guests, trying to find suspicious people from inside.

    Unfortunately, I didn''t get much in half a day.

    "In fact, don''t worry. The whole night bell auction house is surrounded by heavy troops from the Security Bureau. The night bell auction house has also strengthened a lot of security. Even the star insurance company has sent a professional team to guide the security deployment. If I were the thief, I wouldn''t show up."

    Wang Qixin said to Tang Xu with a full heart.

    "Not necessarily. Since he dared to send a notice letter, he naturally expected that the security in the back would be strengthened. He is unlikely to give up like this. Isn''t this hitting himself in the face?"

    "You''re right, but I guess he didn''t expect that things would be so big. You know, even Qian Weikun of the Security Bureau came in person and ran wild under his eyes. Isn''t that looking for death? It''s better to hit yourself in the face than to die."

    "What you said is not impossible, but we''d better be careful."

    "Miss Xu''er is right, but don''t worry about me. Even if that guy wants to die, he can''t turn over any waves."

    Wang Qi clapped his chest and boasted.

    In the monitoring room of the evening bell auction house, Qian Weikun looked at each area with a frown.

    At the same time, messages kept popping up in his mobile phone.

    "The first team area is normal."

    "The seventh team area is normal."

    ......

    Qian Weikun looked at his watch. It was only an hour before the auction began.

    Up to now, everything is very normal without any abnormality. This should have been a good thing.

    I don''t know why Qian Weikun is always uneasy!

    Great!

    It''s really no problem. The other party has given up.

    Or is it that you have ignored somewhere and the other party has sneaked in?

    "Big brother, everything is OK. That guy must have counselled."

    Next to a capable man smiled and said.

    "Don''t be careless. People walk by the river. If they don''t wet their shoes, don''t stumble on it. You know how many reporters are reporting and how many eyes are paying attention to it. Our shame is not terrible! We''re afraid of humiliating the security bureau!"

    Qian Weikun solemnly reminded.

    "Brother, you''re right."

    The able man answered quickly.

    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came, the door of the monitoring room was pushed open, and a very young guard hurried in.

    Brush~

    Qian Weikun and others all turned to look at the guard.

    "What happened?"

    The guard was also startled, his expression was stiff, and hurriedly explained.

    "Nothing happened. Everything is normal."

    "Nothing happened. What are you doing in a hurry, Zhang Dong? I told you to be steady. Don''t mind. He''s new here."

    At this time, an old guard captain with older qualifications went up, patted Zhang Dong''s head and hurriedly opened his mouth.

    "No, not..."

    "It''s nothing."

    The old captain wanted to kill the boy. He didn''t have anything to say.

    "Come on, what''s the matter?"

    Qian Weikun asked coldly.

    "Just received the notice that Miss Sylvie is coming to watch the auction."

    Zhang Dong said with difficulty.

    Hearing his words, Qian Weikun immediately asked as soon as the faces of the people present changed.

    "Where is the man?"

    "I heard it''s coming. I don''t know."

    "If you don''t hurry to say such an important thing, you''re really going to be killed."

    Zhang Dong''s captain is almost fainting.

    Qian Weikun immediately said to everyone: "inform everyone to strengthen their vigilance. It is absolutely not allowed to impact the auction house. Be more careful not to let the thief fish in troubled waters!"

    "I see!"

    ......

    In an instant, all the guards moved.

    Qian Weikun''s eyes became sharper and sharper. He felt more and more pressure. Miss shiver appeared at this moment.

    It not only gives them more pressure, but also easy to cause riots. You know, she has a lot of fans. There are a lot of loyal fans.

    This is tantamount to making security more difficult for them.

    Before long, a small spacecraft began to land in the special docking area in the evening bell auction house.

    Chen Weisi and tredo are already standing in the parking area waiting.

    Cui duo lowered his voice and said to Chen Weisi, "why did miss shiver come here in person? Didn''t you say she wouldn''t come?"

    "Yes, she really doesn''t come under normal circumstances, but I let people try to persuade her."

    The corners of Chen Weisi''s mouth rose slightly.

    "Why do you do this? Isn''t this adding to the mess? If something goes wrong, my career will be over and you won''t be better."

    Trevor was in a hurry!

    "Don''t be nervous. Her appearance will only make the scene more chaotic. It''s only good for us. Relax and everything will be as usual!"

    "I see."

    Cui duo''s old face was horizontal and gritted his teeth. Now he can only walk one way to the dark.

    Boom~

    The small spaceship landed successfully, and the hatch at the exit opened.

    Sylvier wore a thick Plush cloak and came down accompanied by Wang Yue.

    "Here you are, miss sivel."

    Chen Weisi and Cui duo stepped forward and warmly welcomed.

    "I''m sorry! You two came in a hurry and didn''t cause you any trouble?"

    "No, miss sylvier, your participation in the evening bell auction is our greatest support. On behalf of the evening bell auction, I sincerely welcome you."

    Gentleman tredo saluted Sylvie.

 Chapter 57

    Sylvier bent slightly and responded gracefully to tredo.

    "Thank you."

    Chen Weisi smiled and suggested, "I think the time is almost up, and it''s almost time for us to enter."

    "Good!"

    Sylvier nodded.

    So they walked towards the auction.

    ---------------------------

    In the tavern, Shen night lay on the bar, breathing and almost fell asleep. Because there has been no business for a long time, the biological clock in the dark night is simply adjusted back to normal. Practice during the day and doze off at night.

    When is the end of this boring day without money!

    Dong Dong!

    A knock on the bar table sounded.

    Shen night looked up smartly and saw director Bai standing in front of the bar.

    "Lying trough, you count ghosts? There''s no sound when you come in."

    "Nonsense, I walked in directly. You don''t know what you''re staring at."

    Director Bai responded angrily.

    "Ann, ANN, I know. What''s the matter this time?"

    Shen Ye replied listlessly.

    Director Bai shook his head and didn''t say much, but put a document in front of Shen night.

    "This is the latest notice from the Star Tower. Have a look when you''re free. And don''t doze off. Work harder."

    "Okay, okay..."

    "Hey, I''m leaving."

    Director Bai shook his head helplessly and left.

    Shen Ye took a look at the notice, put it next to him and continued to lie on his stomach. He thought he had given an important notice.

    The result is just a notice to strengthen intelligence collection and increase intelligence reward. The reason is also very simple, saying that the situation is unstable.

    In the dark night, when my eyes are almost closed to sleep.

    Creak! The empty door of the tavern was pushed open again, and Shen night said weakly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Excuse me, can I come in?"

    A nice voice penetrated Shen Ye''s ears. Shen Ye immediately woke up and looked at the door.

    In front of the tavern stood a woman in a black windbreaker.

    "Please come in."

    Shen Ye''s first reaction is that there are guests. It''s great to be black again.

    With permission, the woman went into the tavern, took off her windbreaker and showed her beautiful face.

    Shen Ye''s heart was fierce. He tried to control his expression without showing a trace of abnormality!

    But his heart has been like overturning rivers and seas, and he can''t be calm!

    What the hell? Ye Han is here?

    Is there a mistake when delivering express?

    Shen Ye quickly recalled everything and every detail, and then everything was OK.

    "What can I do for you, miss?"

    Shen Ye tries to keep an indifferent look, just like treating a stranger he doesn''t know.

    Ye Han didn''t answer Shen Ye''s words, but looked at the familiar and strange furnishings around and fell into the memories of the past.

    It used to be her most beautiful and warm haven, but then everything changed.

    Shen Ye sees that ye Han doesn''t speak, and her heart is also at sixes and sevens. Which one does she sing? But then again, ye Han is really not generally beautiful. When you think about it, you can guess that ye Ning is no worse. No wonder there was no lack of business in the past.

    After a long time, ye Han regained consciousness and said to Shen Ye with some apology: "sorry, I''m a little distracted for a while. Give me a bottle of black beer."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye takes out a bottle of black beer from the back counter and hands it to Ye Han.

    Ye Han opened the black beer and drank it silently.

    The dark night pretended to wipe the glass as if nothing had happened, and the chaotic heart gradually calmed down. He thought it over carefully. There must be no mistakes in what he did, so don''t worry.

    Before long, ye Han looked up at Shen Ye and said.

    "Sir, you should be the owner of this tavern?"

    "Yes, what''s the problem?"

    Shen Ye stops to wipe the glass and looks at Ye Han.

    "No, I just want to ask you something."

    Ye Han knows that the young man in front of her should be the new owner appointed by Xingta to replace her mother.

    "You are not from the Star Tower. I have no obligation to answer any of your questions. In addition, even if you are from the Star Tower, I don''t have to answer your questions for free."

    Shen Ye had an idea and declined.

    Ye Han didn''t answer unexpectedly. She silently took out a stack of star coins from her pocket and put them on the bar.

    "Owner, I know it''s against the rules, but what I want to ask is very important to me. Please tell me."

    "You ask."

    Shen Ye collected the money quietly. He couldn''t help it. He was too poor. Should he or should he.

    "I want to ask you, have you ever seen a woman who looks very similar to me come here?"

    Ye Han asked eagerly.

    "I can responsibly tell you no, if someone as good as you appears in front of me, I will remember very clearly."

    Shen Ye replied expressionless.

    After hearing Shen Ye''s answer, ye Han was very disappointed. Originally, only a glimmer of hope was lost.

    She returned to the tavern at risk. After the contact person of Xingta sent her the pension and the news of the accident, he seriously warned her not to come here again. Since then, ye Han has never dared to approach the tavern again.

    And long before the accident, ye Ning had been teaching Ye Han not to return to the tavern, try not to find her, and try to avenge her. Before you''re strong enough, stay at autumn College as much as possible, because it''s the safest.

    Ye Han has always followed her mother''s instructions and has hardly left Qiuzhi college in recent years.

    Because of this, ye Han can live safely until now.

    If autumn city is the safest place, autumn college is recognized. For at least a hundred years, I haven''t heard of anyone who dares to make trouble in the college. Even if there is, it''s estimated that the bones have not been thrown where.

    "Thank you."

    Ye Han stood up in great loss.

    Looking at Ye Han''s lonely and sad expression, Shen Ye''s expression moved and then said.

    "If I see it later, I''ll tell you. It''s the reward you just paid."

    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a palpitation. She turned and bowed to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you!"

    Shen Ye didn''t say anything. She continued to lower her head and wipe the glass. Then ye Han turned and left.

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------

    At the evening bell auction, the atmosphere inside and outside the auction reached its peak with the admission of Miss Sylvie.

    As Qian Weikun worried, some crazy fans are already trying to impact in.

    Under normal circumstances, it''s nothing. They can''t rush in. The problem is that it''s easy to create chaos and give the thief a chance to sneak in.

    In the monitoring room, Qian Weikun waved his hand and issued orders decisively.

    "Close the access port!"

    "But Sir, there are still some guests who haven''t entered?"

    One of the accompanying security team leaders was directly dumbfounded. It''s still some time before the opening.

    "Then even if they come late, they can''t get in."

    Qian Weikun is very tough and can''t be questioned.

    "I can''t do this. I''ll ask Lord Cui for instructions immediately."

    The security captain quickly picked up his cell phone and went to one corner to call Cui duo.

    After a few words, the security captain came over and nodded to Qian Weikun.

    Qian Weikun waved his hand! The order was quickly conveyed.

 Chapter 58

    In the evening bell auction venue, Chen Weisi and Cui duo personally accompanied sivil into the venue.

    Just entering the venue, the guests saw Sylvie enter and spontaneously applauded!

    In their eyes, sylvier is worthy of respect.

    In the crowd, there were many well-dressed young people who looked very excited. They held up the fluorescent card with Sylvie''s name.

    These are all sivil''s fans. Their goal here is also very simple. They all come for the necklace.

    But it seems that they are not all together.

    Of course, it''s normal. Sylvie has a lot of backup teams. But they are all self-organized, without official. Although each initiator is a loyal fan. But they compete with each other. Naturally, they won''t stick together.

    Sylvier bowed to the crowd to thank them. After all, many people came to her face at night.

    "Go ahead, your position is at the front."

    The owner of the cuiduo Pavilion smiled and guided.

    "Thank you."

    Sylvier responded.

    Before long, they moved into the front row, said trido with a smile.

    "It''s almost time. The auction will begin. I''ll prepare it. Excuse me first."

    "Hard work."

    Sylvier nodded slightly.

    Treeto left. Soon after, he stepped onto the auction stage from the backstage. All kinds of lights began to turn around and focus on him.

    All reporters began to shoot and broadcast in real time.

    Treeto saluted the crowd and said with a smile.

    "On behalf of the evening bell auction house, I sincerely thank you for your arrival. I''m here to announce the official opening of the auction."

    Pa Pa~

    Amid warm applause, the door of the auction hall closed slowly.

    Qian Weikun and others also withdrew into the auction hall. They scattered to all positions of the auction hall. It can be said that the whole auction hall is like an iron bucket.

    In addition, Qian Weikun has already been carpet checked in this auction hall, including all the bulbs above his head.

    There can never be any problems.

    "I''m sure everyone knows what''s going on in this auction. That''s miss sylvier''s beloved necklace, the heart of water mirror! And all the money from this auction will be used for charity! Therefore, miss sylvier specially came to the auction site and hopes everyone to participate actively. In the spirit of humanity, the evening bell auction will provide services free of charge without any charge. Now please The heart of water mirror! "

    After trido''s brief opening, he waved his hand!

    In the center of the auction table, a special metal column rose slowly.

    Then the head of the metal pillar began to split, and the heart of the water mirror kept inside was exposed, and the huge blue gem in the center emitted orange starlight.

    The heart of the whole water mirror is protected by a transparent energy cover.

    Don''t underestimate this metal pillar. It is one of the treasures of the evening bell auction house. It is also made of high-grade strange stones of stone type. It has super protective ability and can be immune to the effects of many strange stones.

    WOW~~

    The people present exclaimed one after another. It was really very beautiful.

    "I can see from everyone''s exclamation that you are still very satisfied with such treasures. I believe you are impatient. So I don''t want to talk nonsense. I announce that the heart of water mirror auction officially begins. The reserve price is 5000W, and the lowest price increase is 100W. There is no upper limit, but malicious price increase is prohibited, and you can''t pay the bill."

    Cui duo accelerated the process. Of course, he didn''t make the decision himself. He also discussed the resolution with Qian Weikun and others. After all, the longer the time is delayed, the easier it is to change.

    ˇ°5000WŁˇˇ±

    Wang Yue was the first to raise his hand for auction.

    Mr. Cui duo smiled and said, "thank Mr. Wang Yue for his generous support. 5000W once."

    ˇ°5100WŁˇˇ±

    Soon someone spoke, too.

    ˇ°5200WŁˇˇ±

    .........

    ˇ°7000WŁˇˇ±

    ......

    "100 million!"

    A noble and rich man raised their hands one after another, and even those fan representatives joined in.

    For a time, the competition was very fierce, as if money was not money.

    "130 million! Is there anything higher than this?"

    Treeto asked in a loud and passionate voice. His wrinkled face was very excited.

    "150 million!"

    At this time, a voice shocked the whole auction venue.

    Everyone at the scene looked at it one after another.

    A greasy, rich middle-aged fat man, smiling and holding up the sign in his hand.

    "Mr. wicket offered 150 million! Is there anything higher than this?"

    "It''s too expensive. We don''t have enough money. Hey!"

    "It''s over budget."

    ......

    Suddenly, the whole auction hall fell into whispers.

    The high price makes most people retreat. You know, the purchasing power of star currency is very high.

    "No one is taller?"

    Cui duo patrolled the crowd. Unfortunately, no one spoke.

    Wang Yue, who sat next to sylvier, sighed.

    "It''s too high. I''m sorry, Miss Sylvie. I can''t buy it for you."

    Shivel shook his head and said to Wang Yue, "it doesn''t matter. You shouldn''t have spent money. As for the auction price, I didn''t expect that the general price of the sixth order auxiliary imperial instrument will hover around 100 million star coins. Now the auction price is the highest, thanks to the face of the adults who come to the auction."

    "In fact, in my eyes, that necklace is priceless, because it is your favorite thing. I only hate my limited ability."

    Wang Yue looked very remorseful.

    "Wang Yue, you are wrong. It is certainly my favorite thing, but I am also happy that it can exchange so much money for rescuing those suffering bottom mutants."

    Sylvier shook her head with firm eyes.

    "150 million star coins once!"

    "150 million star coins twice!"

    "150 million star coins three times!"

    "Deal, congratulations on Mr. Weikai''s successful purchase of water mirror, and thank him for contributing to charity!"

    Cui duo announced with a bright smile.

    Pa Pa~~

    Warm applause broke out at the scene.

    "Thank you."

    Weikai''s bloated body stood up and waved back to the crowd.

    At this time, countless cameras are facing Mr. Weikai, and almost every family of autumn star is watching.

    Seeing this result, the corners of Chen''s mouth rose slightly.

    At this time, an auction supervisor came to Weikai with a payment machine. Weikai took out his bank card on the spot and paid directly by swiping the card.

    After successful payment is displayed.

    Cui duo shouted enthusiastically, "please welcome Mr. Weikai to the stage to receive the auction items."

    In the eyes of the crowd, Weikai happily walked up to the auction table.

    Wang Qi said to Tang Xu, "I''ll tell you. The thief certainly doesn''t dare to come out. The general situation is certain that there will be no problem."

    Tang Xu didn''t say anything after listening. It seems that there should be nothing.

    Of course, we can''t completely say that the other party is grandstanding. Maybe it''s more to retreat in the face of difficulties.

 Chapter 59

    On the other hand, Qian Weikun''s heart gradually settled down. Basically, there is no problem. The other party should give up.

    Of course, Qian Weikun will not relax until the last minute.

    He has been sitting in this position for a long time. I haven''t seen anything. I often see the last overturn.

    At this time, wicket boarded the auction platform, and tredo motioned him to stand in place and wait a little.

    At this time, three security supervisors of the auction came out of the background. They went to the metal column and stretched out their hands on the special metal column.

    The whole metal column emits a special halo.

    Tredo also stretched out his hand and pressed it.

    This is similar to the metal column, which can only be opened by four people without anyone''s permission, so it is impossible for Cui duo to open it alone.

    At the moment of permission recognition, the energy screen of the metal column disappears.

    Bang~

    Suddenly all the lights in the auction hall went out! A cloud of smoke burst from the auction stand.

    For a moment, the whole audience fell into darkness!

    There was a panic at the scene!

    Qian Weikun slapped his face hard, and he immediately yelled.

    "Everybody don''t move! Li Qi lighting!"

    A white ball of light rose to illuminate the dark auction hall.

    Qian Weikun and Tang Xu reacted first and rushed to the auction platform for the first time.

    Just as they rushed to the auction table, the smoke had dissipated. The tray on the metal column is empty! It''s gone.

    Cui duo looked at the missing necklace, his old face showed a frightened look, and said in fear.

    "Item, necklace lost..."

    Then he passed out directly.

    "President..."

    The next supervisor hurried to hold Cui duo who fainted.

    Qian Weikun''s face was hard to see the extreme. His whole left hand was trembling slightly. He is biting his teeth. If he can''t find the necklace today, the Security Bureau will lose face completely!

    Tang Xu stood on the auction table and looked around.

    There were no suspicious people on the stage. If the thief came up to get it when the light went out, where did he hide? It''s so weird!

    "Really lost?"

    Wang Qi reacted and hurried up.

    Tang Xu said to Wang Qi, "lost."

    At this time, the personnel of the Security Bureau also rushed up. They looked at the lost tray for a long time and didn''t know what to do.

    "Director, what should we do?"

    Qian Weikun clenched his teeth and said, "search, everyone! Search yourself! Things must be in the auction hall."

    "No, chief, if we really search, the consequences will be serious."

    A member of the team anxiously warned.

    I''m kidding. All the people who come here to participate in the auction are upper class people. They can''t search casually. At that time, the complaint letters can''t be piled up.

    And if it''s OK to find it, in case it''s not found, it''s called a big bar.

    How can Qian Weikun not understand this truth? Now he has no choice!

    "Search for me!"

    "Yes!"

    ......

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------

    In the tavern late at night, Shen Ye holds his chin with one hand and snores.

    He regretted a little. He knew he shouldn''t give Xiao HA and Luo Yun a holiday at the same time.

    As a result, the two of them went upstairs to have a rest and made themselves have to watch alone. But forget it, I finally got another sum of money today.

    I have to say that sister Ye Han is very generous. She gave 10000 star coins as a reward and finally got some blood back.

    All kinds of boring Shen night, take out your mobile phone and get ready to play.

    As a result, his eyes stared at the boss with a damn expression.

    I saw a news pop up in my mobile phone, all about the strange thief Kidd!

    "Is it moral decay or..."

    "The strongest thief in history was born!"

    "Startling thieves were born......"

    ......

    Shen Ye shook his head, and the whole man was completely awake.

    He quickly opened the news and browsed it one by one. As a result, the more he looked, the darker his face became!

    There was really an accident at the evening bell auction. The heart of water mirror necklace was lost when the auction was completed.

    The Security Bureau on the scene forcibly searched everyone, but was stunned that they didn''t find the water mirror necklace.

    Shen YEDIAN opened a video. He saw the president of the evening bell auction, pale and powerless, sitting on the sofa and talking to the reporter.

    "I''m really sad. I didn''t expect the thief who wrote the notice letter to be so rampant that he openly provoked the Security Bureau and stole the heart of the water mirror!"

    "President Cui duo, do you mean that the heart of the water mirror stolen this time is the thief who sent the notice letter?"

    "If it''s not him, who has such great ability? It''s crazy. Even miss sivel stole the necklace used for charity..."

    .......

    Shen Ye looks at his face more and more. What''s the situation?

    Shit basin directly on his forehead!

    wait!

    Shen Ye suddenly felt more and more wrong. He quickly called up the photos of the lost heart necklace of water mirror from the Internet.

    Look carefully!

    The more you look at the result, the more ugly Shen Ye''s face is, and a very bad premonition constantly emerges.

    Something''s wrong!

    Something''s wrong!

    Shen Ye hurriedly began to inquire about the cause and effect of the auction of the heart of water mirror.

    Due to her perennial charity work, Miss shiver had few assets left, so she auctioned her beloved necklace, the heart of water glasses.

    In order to maximize the auction price and drive the development of philanthropy.

    She specially asked philanthropist Chen Weisi to take charge of the auction.

    Chen Weisi is very familiar with President Cui duo of the evening bell auction. Through President Cui duo, he sends things to the evening bell auction for publicity and auction, and saves handling fees.

    At the moment of seeing Chen Weisi''s name, Shen Ye was confused and immediately understood what was going on.

    The water mirror necklace has long been lost. It''s the one in his hand. Chen Weisi did all this.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye can''t stand up and accuse him now. Not to mention whether anyone believes it, what''s the use if someone really believes it? The most important point is that the lost water mirror necklace is really in his hand!

    But what the hell is this for? How did they deceive everyone''s eyes?

    Shen Ye is also angry and funny now. This black pot hit him on the forehead. Let alone really hit the right person. It''s not unjust at all.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------

    Three days later, a large number of people sat in the conference room of the evening bell auction.

    Cui duo, Chen Weisi, Sylvie, Wang Yue, Weikai, and Zhang Yi, director of Star Insurance Company, sat in the front row.

    The atmosphere was very dignified.

    Cui duo sighed and took the lead in breaking the silence. He bowed to sivil.

    "Miss sivel, on behalf of the evening bell auction house, I apologize for this incident, but you don''t have to worry. Our evening bell auction house will be responsible for this matter."

    Shivel shook her head and said wearily.

    "Mr. tredo, you''re serious."

    "Thank you for your understanding."

    Trevor then turned to look at vikai and bowed again.

    "Mr. Weikai, on behalf of the evening bell auction house, I also apologize to you. We didn''t expect this to happen."

    "Don''t pull anything else. I''ve paid for that necklace. According to the process, the thing is mine. Now it''s gone! Don''t think of sending it away in a few words!"

    Weikai replied angrily, with an aggressive look.

 Chapter 60

    "I understand this. You can rest assured that we will give you a satisfactory explanation."

    "I have nothing to say. I want the result now. Either you get the necklace back to me, or you can refund one for three according to the rules of the auction house!"

    Wicket said angrily.

    Hearing Weikai''s words, trido looked very ugly.

    Even the Star Insurance Company and others couldn''t sit still. Zhang Yi quickly opened his mouth and said.

    "One refund and three compensation? This is too much. Let''s discuss it together. Don''t be so angry."

    "There''s nothing to discuss. That''s the rule."

    Wicket was completely unmoved.

    For a time, the discussion was at an impasse. At this time, miss sivel stood up and said to wicket.

    "Mr. wicket, can you listen to me?"

    "I won''t listen to others, but of course Miss Sylvie will listen. I admire you very much."

    Weikai''s attitude changed a hundred and eighty degrees when he saw Miss sivel speak.

    "I believe no matter who it is, they don''t think of it, and the auction has tried their best. Mr. wicket, I hope you can look at my face and don''t be angry and have a good discussion."

    Sylvier said sincerely.

    "Since miss sylvier has spoken, I''m not unreasonable. Well, I''ll step back! Even if the deal is successful, I won''t let you return the money I paid. You should pay miss sylvier, pay her. As for what you can''t hand in, it''s between me and your auction. According to the rules, you have to compensate me at least three times the loss ! this is the bottom line. I will never give in. "

    Weikai said strongly

    After hearing this, Cui duo discussed with the other directors of the auction.

    A moment later, Cui duo said to Weikai, "thank you, Mr. Weikai, for your understanding. You can rest assured that our evening bell auction will definitely pay you the money as promised."

    "OK! In that case, you can settle the rest by yourself."

    With that, Weikai directly stood up and left with people.

    Cui duo then turned to the Star Insurance Company ˇ¤ Zhang Yi and said, "Mr. Zhang Yi, you can see that the heart of the water mirror is indeed lost. Moreover, it seems that you can''t find it back in a short time. The people of the Security Bureau are also there. You can verify the truth from them. We hope that your star insurance company can fulfill the insurance compensation as agreed at the evening bell auction."

    Because before being auctioned, the heart of water mirror was insured with a huge amount of insurance.

    Zhang Yi said to Cui duo with an ugly face: "Mr. Cui duo, things are indeed lost. Under normal circumstances, we really want to compensate. But you are also at fault. From the moment the notice letter is sent, in fact, you should consider the risk and suspend the auction."

    "Mr. Zhang Yi, we thought about the risk. The problem was that at that time, no one knew how much the thief had. At the same time, we also strengthened the security. Therefore, the people of the Star Tower and the Security Bureau participated in the security and responded to the risk as a whole. Yes, there was a problem in the end, but we can''t say it was our responsibility. From the perspective of legal obligations, we didn''t have a significant impact Your fault. "

    "There are no major mistakes and there are minor ones."

    Zhang Yi didn''t mean to give in.

    "Well, we can''t say that our evening bell auction is not at fault. Our evening bell auction is also willing to take 150 million star coins as compensation. We hope that the Star Insurance Company will take 300 million star coins as compensation to jointly compensate Mr. Weikai."

    Tredo proposed a compromise.

    Zhang Yi turned his head and said after discussing with his colleagues behind him.

    "I went out to ask my superiors for instructions. After all, this matter is a little serious. We can''t decide."

    "Good!"

    Cui duo didn''t say much. After all, the insurance amount involves more than 100 million. It''s normal to ask for the opinions of his superiors.

    Zhang Yi went out of the conference hall and made a phone call at the door.

    A moment later, Zhang Yi came in and said to Cui duo and others: "I''ve reported all the information to the senior management of Star Insurance Company. The above meaning is very simple. After all, this auction is a charity auction held by Miss shiver. Why should we give Miss shiver a face? After all, it''s a good thing. So since Mr. Weikai is willing to make a deal, he doesn''t have to give up! And miss shiver can get the money smoothly At the same time, the evening bell auction is also willing to take a responsibility, so the star protection company will not say more. We are willing to fulfill our obligations and compensate 300 million star coins. Of course, we will urge the autumn star Security Bureau to fully arrest the initiator of the figurine and find the heart of the lost water mirror! That''s all. "

    "Thank you, Lord Zhang Yi."

    After hearing this, Cui duo''s old face was also relieved.

    "Let''s go first."

    Zhang Yi didn''t stop and left with people.

    Trevor turned and bowed to Sylvie, with an apologetic expression on his face.

    "I''m sorry to make you laugh, Miss Sylvie."

    "I can see that you''ve tried your best. In fact, it''s me who really should apologize. After all, it''s because of me, and you''re purely voluntary. And anyway, I got the money from the auction and can continue to carry out charity activities. In general, I owe you. Thank you very much!"

    "Miss sylvier is serious. It''s all within our power. It''s our honor to be at your service."

    "Then I won''t say anything anymore. We''re leaving, too."

    "Take your time."

    Treeto replied respectfully.

    Chen Weisi said to Wang Yue, "then Mr. Wang Yue will send miss sivil back. I''ll stay and help President Cui duo deal with the follow-up matters."

    "It''s natural."

    Wang Yue replied happily.

    A moment later, everyone in the conference room left, leaving only Cui duo and Chen Weisi.

    Chen Weisi raised his mouth slightly and said to Cui duo, "you see, it''s seamless as I planned."

    "Although the matter has come to an end, I''m still not sure. Qian Weikun and the people of Xingta are still searching for clues. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."

    Cui duo hesitated.

    "What are you afraid of? Things are already lost."

    "That''s true. The risk has been reduced a lot."

    "I''d rather not lower. According to the original plan, money is ours and things are ours!"

    When Chen Weisi said this, his eyes flashed a trace of violence!

    Cui duo was also frightened by Chen Weisi. Although his expression didn''t show, he trembled in his heart.

    Then Chen Weisi''s expression changed 180 degrees, showed a bright smile, stretched out his hand and patted Cui duo on the shoulder.

    "Don''t worry, your share of the money is indispensable. When the limelight passes, I will let Weikai enter your anonymous account."

    "Thank you, Lord Chen Weisi."

    Cui duo quickly responded.

    "You''re welcome. We are all our own people, regardless of each other."

    The smile on Chen Weisi''s face is also somewhat hairy.

    "Yes, yes..."

    "Well, I''ll leave the rest to you. I believe you should know how to deal with it."

    Chen Weisi turned and left after knocking on Cui duo.

 Chapter 61

    A few days later, Shen night in the tavern kept refreshing the latest news about the heart of water mirror with his mobile phone.

    Soon after, he came up with updated headlines.

    The security hall has been fighting for 72 hours, but it is still confused. No clue of the strange thief Kidd has been found all over the city.

    The strongest thief in history was born!

    Hot news! Star Insurance Company and evening bell auction will offer a sky high compensation of 450 million star coins!

    ......

    When seeing the news of the compensation, Shen Ye frowned and said to himself.

    "It''s too much to compensate. Under normal circumstances, it''s good to compensate one to one. It''s even three times as much. If there''s no fishiness in it, I''ll write my name upside down!"

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and tapped the bar with his fingers.

    Then he used his mobile phone to find out who took the heart of the water mirror.

    Soon he found out that the heart of shooting the water mirror was Wei Kai, chairman of doloro group!

    This guy is not an aristocrat, but a very famous rich businessman. His main business is real estate.

    He is also a very rich guy, but his wind rating is not generally poor. Such people will support charity and shoot the heart of water glasses at a high price. Shen night will not believe it.

    Based on all the information obtained, the truth is clear.

    If the necklace had been revealed and lost, the money would belong to miss sivel. If the transaction is successful and lost afterwards, the money belongs to the buyer.

    Obviously, Chen thought planned all this. It''s just that the excrement basin is really right on his forehead.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye''s teeth are itchy. Of course, he is still very rational, because his strength is too weak now.

    This one is over in advance. Wait until you have fuller wings, and then find the field.

    After making a decision, Shen Ye turns off the news and doesn''t pay attention to it. Watching it again will only make him worse.

    Being idle and bored, Shen Ye opens the tavern app again, and a prompt box pops up as soon as it is opened.

    "Big welfare at the end of the year, 50% discount and big promotion. The countdown starts in 5 minutes!"

    The dark night burst into a sneer.

    "When I''m an idiot, ghosts will be fooled by this low-level marketing."

    A few minutes later, Shen Ye was crazy about his mobile phone, and the screen quickly broke!

    Ah ah~~~

    Then the crisp sound of gold coins sounded on the mobile phone, and the rush purchase settlement was successful.

    "I''ve been single for 50 years! Who''s better than me!!!"

    Wow, ha ha~~~

    Standing not far away, Luo Yun and Xiao ha looked at the laughing night with a dull face. They all felt whether the owner was bored to insanity.

    "Lord, are you here?"

    Luo Yun asked with some worry.

    Shen Ye turns the mobile phone screen to Luo Yun and Xiao ha.

    "Look how many things I got with my gun, tut tut!"

    Luo Yun looked at it and exclaimed.

    "These drinks are so cheap!"

    "That''s 50% off! You can make money if you buy it."

    Shen Ye laughed. Anyway, the Star Tower family has a big business. It''s absolutely impossible to cheat. It''s a 50% discount. It''s a 50% discount. It''s a pity it''s not a 50% discount!

    "Hall, Lord, you have a message."

    "What text messages can there be? It must be harassment text messages."

    "No, the message said that your balance was only 500 stars."

    Luo Yun raised his head and his bright eyes blinked at the dark night.

    Shen Ye''s face was stiff with a smile. He twisted his mobile phone and looked at the numbers on it. Suddenly, the whole person felt bad.

    You know, yesterday, he deposited all his cash in the bank in order to prevent him from doing such a stupid thing as burning money and drawing star currency power.

    Now there are only 500 star coins left! It''s over this time!

    "Owner?"

    Luo Yun kept shouting the dark night in an ignorant state.

    Shen Ye shook his head, recovered, coughed and said to Luo Yun.

    "Small things, small things and money will be available soon. Go to work. Our tavern will surely usher in spring!"

    "All right."

    Luo Yun responded with dubious.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------

    In the 100 meter high dome glass hall of the creation star, the light is very dim. Four figures in loose general robes sit around the transparent and luxurious crystal round table.

    Just then, the closed door was pushed open.

    Another figure in a loose general''s robe came in, and the air was unnaturally distorted wherever he passed.

    "Rock, you''re late!"

    "I know I''m late, but I bring a shocking news."

    Rock sat in the vacant position and said faintly.

    "Interesting. Did someone pierce the sky?"

    There was a tall general with a rough voice and full of interest.

    "Raymond, aren''t you afraid of chaos?"

    Roark retorted in a cold voice.

    "Since the sky is not broken, what can be shocking? We sit in the galaxy array. As long as the sky is not broken, everything is a small matter."

    Ramondo replied disdainfully.

    "Rocco doesn''t have to worry about ramondo. Just say anything. We have our own judgment."

    At this time, a soft voice came from another thin figure.

    Rock didn''t intend to keep hiding. A sharp light flashed in his eyes.

    "You should have heard more or less about the autumn Star Charity Auction?"

    "I thought you were going to say something. Isn''t it a arrogant thief with no limit? What''s worth mentioning."

    Ramondo said coldly.

    "Not necessarily. The security measures of the evening bell auction have always been very good. Although the people in the Security Bureau are not very good, they still have some strength. Moreover, under the strict guard, they steal quietly, although it''s nothing. But they told them in advance. It can be seen that their courage and strength should be good."

    The emaciated figure spoke out his views softly.

    "Make a mountain out of a molehill! In my opinion, maybe it''s not how powerful the thieves are. Maybe it''s those clowns who steal from themselves."

    Ramondo sneered.

    "This is the same as what I guessed before. When I heard the news, I paid special attention to it. It felt very interesting! But the things lost behind are strange. I also considered ramondo''s guess."

    "I said, rock, what the hell are you trying to say?"

    Ramondo tilted his head to look at rock and asked in a deep voice. No matter how stupid he was, he could hear the problem.

    "What I want to say is that I just had nothing to do, so I went to visit xingmeteorite sacrifice Lord! I begged xingmeteorite sacrifice Lord to divine the lost water mirror necklace. I wanted to see which powerful thief dared to openly provoke the alliance government to steal the necklace, or which dirty clown stole it! Guess what I saw Is that right? "

    Rock said in a voice full of excitement.

    The other four people present were moved to varying degrees.

    "You unexpectedly invited the star meteorite sacrifice Lord to divine for such a small matter. Are you crazy?"

    "Sometimes there must be demons when things are abnormal. I just take a chance. I didn''t expect to meet a big fish. Ha ha."

    Roark replied with a smile on his face.

    "What is the result of divination?"

    Raymond changed his previous ease.

 Chapter 62

    "As a result, the heart of the water mirror was really lost. The man holding the heart of the water mirror, the star meteorite sacrifice adult, couldn''t see him clearly, but could only see a fuzzy shadow."

    Rock said something shocking.

    "How can it be! The divination skill of the star meteorite sacrifice Lord is unparalleled in the world. This is that few people in the world can be immune to his divination. When did the autumn star appear?"

    The soft voice said in horror.

    "So I said I met a big fish!"

    "I see. You mean that a new powerful strange stone has appeared in the autumn star. And someone has got this strange stone and is making waves with that strange stone."

    Ramondo looked at rock excitedly.

    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Who do you think is appropriate?"

    Roark replied with great certainty.

    "Who else should be sent to deal with it? Send nourishment to that guy for growth? I''ll go down and shoot him directly!"

    Ramondo stood up directly, like a mountain of burly body, full of terrible thunder, like a world catastrophe!

    At this time, a slender thigh with skin like jade fat straddled directly on the table in front of Raymond.

    An enchanting and sexy voice came from a Miaoman figure.

    "Ramondo, are you going to cross the border? Autumn star is my territory. When do you need to intervene?"

    "You, hum!"

    Raymond was speechless for more time, and finally gave a cold hum.

    The handsome sexy figure stood up and said to rock and others.

    "I''ll take care of it. I won''t bother you."

    With that, the figure of Miaoman walked outside the gate and stepped out of the gate to the outer hall.

    There are five rows of chairs in the outer hall, two vertical rows in each row, and an extraordinary general sits neatly and upright.

    At the moment when the figure of Dao Miaoman came out, two vertical rows of generals brushed, and all stood up neatly.

    "Go!"

    The sexy figure of Miaoman left directly with people.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Ah, autumn~

    Shen Ye sneezed hard, smoked a piece of paper and woke up his nose.

    It''s really bad luck for people to dry their teeth when drinking cold water.

    Let''s take the goods sent by Xingta as an example.

    What a pit father! The shelf life is less than three months!

    No wonder there are discounts!

    In fact, it''s nothing to change to a pub with better business. It won''t take long to digest it.

    The problem is that this is a big trouble for Shen Ye. Now it makes him want to cry without tears.

    "Shit, people in this world are so smart. They play the routine one by one. There''s nothing stupid and cute. I forgot the shelf life."

    "Master, are you better?"

    Luo Yun put a cup of hot water in front of Shen Ye and looked at Shen Ye eagerly. They still have no business. At this time, if the owner gets sick again, it will be over.

    "Nothing."

    After Shen Ye took a sip, his eyes still couldn''t stop crying regret.

    "Lord, will we go bankrupt?"

    Luo Yun''s poor little face is full of worry. You know, the tavern is their home.

    "Cough, how could it be? When did you see the tavern close down?"

    The deep night choked directly.

    "That''s true."

    After hearing this, Luo Yun immediately smiled. He really hasn''t seen the pub close down.

    But she didn''t notice Shen Ye''s guilty expression at all.

    Shen Ye muttered in his heart that if he didn''t go bankrupt, even if he didn''t! I''m going to drink the northwest wind soon.

    He put all his money into the tavern and took out the remaining 500 star coins, which were almost spent.

    It has been half a month since the last purchase. There has been no business for half a month. Who knows if there will be no business in the future.

    No, we have to find a way to save ourselves.

    Shen Ye had thought about it. He first asked Luo Yun and Xiao ha to borrow some money to support it, but finally he gave up the idea.

    It''s not that Shen Ye can''t face anything. It''s mainly that he found something.

    The two second goods took all their money to support other friends. Their two pockets are cleaner than themselves.

    At this moment, Shen Ye finally realized what it means to bow your head for life.

    Shen Ye looked up and took a long breath, raised his hand and slapped the table!

    Snap~

    Luo Yun and Xiao HA were also startled and stared at the dark night.

    "I''ve decided to broadcast it again!"

    Shen Ye solemnly announced.

    "But the owner, we have opened it several times, and no one has seen it all the time?"

    Luo yunse reminded.

    "This time is different. I have summarized the reasons for my failure. I will make major adjustments. There is a saying that failure is the mother of success, so I will succeed this time."

    "How to adjust?"

    "I''ve decided that you will be the anchor this time!"

    Shen Ye pointed to Luo Yun.

    "Ah!"

    Luo Yun is also stupid.

    "I can only sacrifice you for the tavern."

    "But I won''t."

    "Don''t worry, I will teach you."

    Shen Ye said confidently that he failed to set up an anchor before because he was a man. If he was replaced by Luo Yun, it would be absolutely no problem.

    Just do it, after a toss and turn.

    Luo Yun changed into a maid and came out of the bathroom. Xiao ha also changed into a waiter''s clothes.

    Shen Ye looked at them and nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. As soon as I changed my clothes, I really felt different.

    "Come, Luo Yun, you stand in the middle and look at the mobile phone camera. Listen to me. As long as everyone comes in, you can cordially shout welcome brother XXX or sister XXX to the live studio. Then you start talking nonsense. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. I''ll stand by and give you a hint."

    Shen Ye specially prepared a writing board and pen to prompt.

    "OK."

    Luo Yun summoned up his courage, nodded and walked to the middle of the camera.

    In order to help the owner, she also threw herself out.

    "That''s it."

    Shen Ye ordered the mobile phone screen and the live broadcast began.

    One minute, two minutes go by

    Shen Ye''s three heads are almost in front of the mobile phone screen, and NIMA is still empty.

    This traffic is too bad.

    Shen Ye prayed silently in his heart. Come in quickly, or you''ll really drink the West and north wind.

    I don''t know whether the prayer of the deep night worked or the luck changed.

    The next second, someone really came in.

    On the public screen, a tourist called opening the door to deliver express entered the live broadcasting room.

    "Ha ha, a fish came in."

    Shen Ye and Xiao ha hurried back. Luo Yun shouted in a hurry.

    "Welcome to the live broadcasting room."

    Then a line of response words pops up on the public screen.

    "Wow, the anchor is so cute!"

    Luo Yun''s little face became more red and his little hands were so nervous that he didn''t know where to put them.

 Chapter 63

    Shen Ye quickly raised the sign of writing.

    "Thank you for your praise."

    Luo Yun quickly responded.

    Just then, a firework popped out in an instant.

    Luo Yun looks silly. Is this a gift?

    Ouye!!!

    Shen Ye excitedly gestures, a fireworks 200 star coin, deduct the platform and draw 100 hands! This week''s board expenses have increased.

    Another message pops up.

    "Does sister have any talent?"

    "Ah?"

    Luo Yun then looked at Shen Ye with help seeking eyes.

    Shen Ye looked at Luo Yun and signaled her not to panic. He wrote a few words on the writing board.

    "Little fun, what do I do? You follow me. It''s absolutely no problem!"

    Luo Yun read Shen Ye''s words and was immediately full of information. Since the owner said so, there must be a way, so she said.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye came to the back and was facing Luoyun.

    Then start to demonstrate for Luoyun!

    For the sake of living expenses, Shen Ye also worked hard to take out the most popular moves seen in the short video of his previous life.

    I saw Shen night take a deep breath, fork his left hand, lift his right hand, and then start twisting left, twisting right, and twisting his ass again!

    Then he made a kiss!

    Luo Yun immediately blushed to the extreme when he saw it. As for Xiao ha, he was forced to stay in place.

    But soon, Luo Yun still twisted with Shen Ye!

    Don''t say yet! Luo Yun is already petite and cute, plus cat ears and maid clothes.

    It''s like adding points to the extreme. Although the twist is very astringent, it''s still very good-looking.

    Just as Luo Yun followed in circles.

    Shen Ye suddenly noticed a problem. Luo Yun didn''t seem to have a cat''s tail.

    He couldn''t help staring at Luo Yun''s ass to see if he was wrong. If it doesn''t grow, it''s not completely demonized.

    Luo Yun inadvertently noticed Shen Ye''s eyes and his neck was red.

    "Cute!"

    "How lovely!"

    ......

    A group of balloons were immediately painted on the public screen.

    Balloon * 1

    Balloon * 2

    ......

    Looking at the screen brushing gift, Xiao ha shouted excitedly.

    "Brush, brush, many gifts..."

    Shen Ye is also about to smile and blossom. He returns to his senses and continues to demonstrate the following actions to Luo Yun. The twist is even higher! Turn your head right, lift your chest deeply, and lift your hips back!

    Don''t say it''s really enchanting enough!

    Creak~

    There was a sour sound of pushing the door.

    Xiaoha turned to the gate, looked at the people who came in, and said to Shen Ye happily.

    "My Lord, there are guests coming."

    Shen Ye heard Xiao ha''s cry and turned his face with a smile. Then the whole person petrified in place. When he smiled, he became more ugly than crying.

    I saw a burly man with thick eyebrows and big flat head standing at the gate of the tavern, carrying an oversized suitcase in his hand.

    He looked at the dark night with an angry face. In a state of rage, his muscles expanded.

    "Deep night!"

    "Second brother, listen to me. I''m..."

    Shen night felt the world spinning. He felt that the world was not real.

    His second brother Shen Kui suddenly appeared in the pub and was hit. It''s over! finished!

    Luo Yun, who was broadcasting live, stopped inexplicably, and Xiao HA was also confused.

    "Ah ~"

    After a while.

    Shen Ye, who was beaten into a pig''s head, knelt on the ground and held his head in his hands! Luo Yun and Xiao ha also knelt down.

    "You see what you do, don''t you come out to start a business? Where is it? It''s a public dance. You start a business? It''s a shame! If you are seen by your family, you''ll skin you!"

    "Second brother, I''m wrong. Don''t tell your family, or I''ll be finished." Shen Ye replied with a sad face.

    "You''re afraid sometimes. You''re afraid you''re still doing this! You won''t call home without money! You have to do these messy things."

    "I didn''t die for art!"

    "Return art! Come home with me now!"

    "No, second brother, in fact, what you see is only the surface, and art is only a small part of my business. In fact, I have a serious job. You see, I run such a large tavern. I''m also a certified tavern under the Star Tower. How can I be a public official, big or small? It''s a legitimate job!"

    "Tavern owner? Just your little body! I think you feel that life is too moist!"

    Shen Kui yelled at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s ears are almost deaf. As for such a fierce reaction.

    "Second brother, you can''t say that. I''m the real star tower owner now!"

    Shen Kui blackened his face, took a deep breath, calmed down his impulse to beat Shen Ye violently, and said to him.

    "I don''t care whether you are the owner or not. In short, don''t do it and come home with me! You look like you. You''d better be honest and accept the arrangement and work of the family. Isn''t the salary of more than 10000 stars a month fragrant? Autumn star is a first-class star, and it''s also the four neutral zones of the League government. The salary of people here is the highest. The consumption here is still expensive, and I''m afraid of it The consumption of Qiyun empire is very low! What else are you dissatisfied with? OK! If you are really dissatisfied, it''s a big deal. I''ll tell your eldest brother to put you in his place and ask him to arrange a better position for you and double your salary! It''s not better than doing this? "

    "No! No, second brother, don''t tell big brother. I won''t go back. I''m fine here."

    Shen Ye shakes his head like a rattle. I''m kidding. Although it''s chaotic here, it''s a bit dangerous to be the owner of the museum, but the opportunity is a lever!

    Not to mention, he now knows the role of his origin "zero". He needs to collect a large number of strange stones and fart at home!

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun looked at Shen Kui''s rebuke to the owner, but they didn''t dare to say anything, so they trembled on one side!

    They can clearly feel the explosive power inadvertently emitted by Shen Kui, which is an instinctive fear.

    More than an hour later.

    Shen Kui and Shen Ye are deadlocked, but Shen Kui can only give up temporarily and say angrily.

    "Get up!"

    Shen Ye got up like an amnesty, trotted behind Shen Kui, pinched his shoulder and smiled.

    "Thank you, second brother. I know you''d better not sue me secretly, right?"

    "If you want me not to say it, come home with me."

    "I said second brother, didn''t you go back again? I said I wouldn''t go home."

    "I didn''t agree with you not to go home."

    Shen Kui replied impolitely.

    "I know you''re the best. By the way, my eldest brother didn''t come?"

    "Your eldest brother is very busy. How can he come here when he is free."

    Shen Kui replied angrily.

    Shen Ye was relieved to hear this. Fortunately, big brother didn''t come, or it would be over. With his violent temper!

    If you know this, you can''t blow it up.

    Although they all hurt me very much, they moved their hands in anger. They kept breaking their hands and feet and saw ghosts when they entered the hospital.

    "By the way, second brother, why did you come suddenly and how did you find me?"

    Shen Ye suddenly regained his mind and looked at his second brother in confusion. He hadn''t heard that he was coming before!

 Chapter 64

    "I come to autumn star to do something. What''s the difficulty in finding you? I have a brother who works in autumn star and specializes in intelligence."

    Shen Kui said indifferently.

    "I see. It''s rare for you to come. Stay with me first. I''ll let Luo Yun tidy up your room."

    "Well, that''s it first."

    Shen Kui didn''t say much either.

    Shen Ye turned to look at Luo Yun and Xiao HA on their knees and asked with a confused face.

    "Why are you kneeling with me? My second brother is not training you."

    "Oh, yes, the owner."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha get up quickly.

    "Go and clean up a clean room for my second brother, and then you can have a rest. You''re tired after tossing around all night."

    Shen Ye said to them.

    "OK."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha nodded in response, and then hurried to clean up.

    Shen Ye hurriedly asked his second brother to sit down. He went to the bar and picked up a bottle of gatron spirits, which is also the most expensive wine in his purchase.

    50% off and more than 1000 star coins.

    Shen Ye poured a cup for his second brother and took out some peanuts.

    "Hey, hey, there''s nothing to eat in the middle of the night. That''s all."

    "I said you boy, when did I pay attention to this?"

    Shen Kui didn''t care at all. He picked up his glass and took a big sip.

    Shen Ye consciously picked up a bottle of black beer to drink, and his drinking capacity would not make a fool of himself.

    "When I say brother, I don''t quite understand. Why do you keep a good day at home? However, you have to go outside. Tell the second brother truthfully that if you suffer any injustice, the second brother will stand up for you!"

    Shen Kui still resents Shen Ye''s coming out to start a business.

    "In fact, it''s all right. I came out to start a business really for my dream. I can''t stay at home every day."

    Shen Ye had no choice but to explain.

    "What''s wrong with gnawing old? You''re not the only one in the family."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    "Hey, you still don''t tell the truth to the second brother, but even if you don''t tell me, I know what''s going on. You must be because of the marriage. It''s also a headache! Your marriage is really too good, and it''s embarrassing now. The royal family of Qiyun Empire can''t say a word because of the face of the Shen family. After all, they licked their faces and asked for it At first, the seven princesses of Qiyun kingdom were ordinary when they were born. But you were different. You didn''t cry when you were born. Later, you were even worse. You were like an evil spirit and opened your mind very early. Don''t say that you are far superior to your peers. Even adults don''t necessarily compare with you! The family treats you as a genius, and I don''t know if heaven is jealous of talents, or what Yes, when it comes to cultivation, there are problems. You can''t improve your cultivation. In fact, it doesn''t matter. After all, people can''t be perfect. Everyone thinks that it''s no big deal if you don''t have good cultivation qualification. After all, your IQ is absolutely excellent. Unexpectedly, it got worse later. With the passage of time, your IQ didn''t increase and became extremely mediocre. No If the family can''t accept it, I doubt whether you have changed someone. The gap is too big. "

    Shen Kui shook his head as he drank. He still can''t figure out what''s going on.

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitched slightly, and the smile on his face was a little stiff.

    Lao Tzu''s original stone was squatting there. MMP could not make complaints about how to use the strange stones.

    As for IQ, there''s no problem at all. Just born with adult intelligence, of course, is a monster!

    When you grow up, of course, it''s general. The intelligence in this world is generally strong. Make a hammer.

    Thanks to coming to a better family, there is no big family fight in other novels, which is just gossip at most.

    Otherwise, I don''t know how high the grass grows.

    "Second brother, I don''t care. Why do you care about that?" Shen Ye quickly interrupted.

    "Don''t you care? Now I doubt whether the doll you ordered killed you personally. I inherited your luck to the seven princesses of Qiyun country. The original seven princesses seem to have developed wisdom. The longer they grow, the more beautiful they become. Their cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and they have directly entered the key classes of Qiuzhi college."

    Shen Kui looked like a ghost.

    Shen Ye smiled more embarrassed, and he couldn''t explain the real situation.

    As for the passing of luck, it''s pure nonsense.

    The seven princesses are normal geniuses. Who knows everything at the age of one? That''s not genius. That''s evil. You can kill it directly.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not doing well now."

    "You don''t have to explain to me. I know that the main purpose of your coming to autumn star is to see if you have a chance to get close to her. I understand! I understand. But brother, you don''t have to. This marriage was decided by the Shen family and the royal family of Qiyun empire. It''s not so easy to dissolve. To dissolve is to hit the Shen family''s face and the royal family''s own face. I''ve heard it before The elder of the family said that the patriarch intends to continue the marriage. After all, it is a marriage. Even if her seven princesses don''t want to, they have to! Don''t worry, we all support you. You wait to hold the beauty back. When the rice is cooked, she can''t help it. "

    Shen Kui patted his chest and said to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s skull hurts more. He can''t laugh or cry. Did his second brother misunderstand something? Who knows she came to qiuzhixing for further study.

    He really didn''t come here for her.

    "Second brother, it''s not what you think."

    Shen Kui drank all the spirits in the cup and said to Shen Ye.

    "You don''t want to say, and I won''t force you, but listen to the second brother and come back with me..."

    "Don''t talk about it, second brother, you drink more."

    Shen Ye hurriedly laughed.

    The next morning, Luo Yun woke up vaguely. She looked outside the window. The dark sky was slightly bright.

    Boom! Benedict! Benedict

    The noise kept coming. Luo Yun rubbed his eyes. He was a little confused. Who got up so early.

    She is usually the first to get up in the tavern. The owner and they all sleep until about noon. Even if there are special things to get up early, it will be more than 9 o''clock at the earliest, but now it is estimated that it will be more than 5 o''clock in the morning.

    Before long, Luo Yun followed the sound to the backyard of the tavern.

    Originally, the boss with hazy eyes in his pajamas.

    Shen Kui bared his upper body, took a horse step, and waved his fist full of explosive power, one fist after another.

    Shen Ye stood by and followed Zha Ma''s steps, but his legs were shaking!

    He had run around the yard for more than twenty times before taking the horse step.

    "Good, the warm-up is over, and the next is the passionate actual combat practice!"

    After Shen Kui finished, he turned and faced Shen Ye.

    They bowed to each other!

    Then Shen Kui rushed up!

    Oh ~ ah ~ ~ ouch

    Luo Yun raised his little hand and covered his eyes. He didn''t dare to see it.

 Chapter 65

    Two hours later, Shen Ye and Shen Kui sat at the table. Shen Ye kept rubbing his arms. NIMA was dead of pain. Thanks to the second brother''s discretion, he hadn''t said hello to his face, otherwise he might have been lying in bed and couldn''t move.

    He invited Shen Kui to drink last night, in addition to receiving the wind. In fact, there is a deeper abacus. I want to get my second brother drunk. Don''t take him to devil training early the next morning.

    Obviously, the plan failed.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun put breakfast on the table.

    Eggs, porridge, vegetables, pickles, steamed stuffed buns

    It looks very rich, but it''s actually very ordinary. According to the customs of the Shen family, how can people who practice eat so light.

    Be sure to eat fish and meat, and take a big bite, so as to grow muscles and be strong!

    Shen Kui also saw that Shen Ye was very down, but he didn''t say anything. People have good face.

    Shen Ye said to Xiao HA and Luo Yun, "sit down and eat together."

    "Is that ok?"

    Luo Yun didn''t dare. After all, Shen Kui sat opposite. She was instinctively afraid of him.

    "What''s wrong? My brother said yes."

    Shen Kui didn''t care about these. Although he lived in a very fussy environment since childhood, he didn''t have so many things after studying in the college.

    Luo yunxiaoha sat down with some hesitation, and the four began to eat.

    At the dinner table, Shen Ye tentatively asks Shen Kui.

    "Second brother, how long are you going to stay here this time?"

    "Ask so many questions about what to do. When I finish my work, I will naturally take you away."

    "Cough, when I didn''t ask."

    Shen Ye responded with a laugh.

    In a few minutes, Shen Kui finished his meal. The whole bowl was cleaner than his face, and the steamed stuffed bun on the table disappeared.

    Shen Ye has long been used to it. He is always the slowest one to eat, and his appetite is the most normal.

    However, Luo Yun and Xiao HA can''t close their mouths. It''s the first time they''ve seen someone eating so fast. This is an enlarged bowl.

    And so many steamed stuffed buns on the table were destroyed.

    "Eat quickly. After eating, I''ll take you to buy some things!"

    Shen Kui crossed his hands and looked at Shen night and said without doubt.

    "Yes, yes..."

    ......

    It wasn''t long before they finished their meal and went out shopping together.

    Shen Kui''s goal is very clear, that is, the largest supermarket in the nearby area. He trotted all the way with Shen Ye.

    It didn''t take long to reach the gate of the supermarket. There was a lot of traffic here.

    Shen Kui said to Shen Ye.

    "Today, we went shopping in the supermarket. You can move as much as you can. I''ll pay for everything. Don''t be polite to me."

    "Is that ok?"

    Luo Yun and Xiao HA are a little silly.

    Shen Ye reminded them with a smile.

    "Don''t thank my second brother yet. It''s a rare opportunity! Don''t be polite to him. He''s much richer than me."

    "Thank you, Lord Shen."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha reacted and thanked with great excitement.

    Four people walked into the supermarket!

    A few hours later, he walked towards the tavern with a full shopping bag.

    "We have bought so many things that we can eat for weeks."

    Luo Yun said excitedly, because in the past, in addition to entertaining guests, she bought so many things for the first time.

    "If you save some food for a month, it''s no problem."

    Xiaoha happily agreed.

    "It''s a week. It''s a three-day meal. You''re welcome. Try to eat as much as you can! Only when you eat too much can you grow meat. Only when you exercise with meat can you have muscles. Men with muscles are real men and have explosive power."

    Shen Kui carried a whole killed cow in one hand and corrected Luo Yun''s thoughts.

    "Lord Shen Kui is so powerful!"

    Luo Yun''s eyes were full of little stars.

    Shen Yeshan held a shopping bag full of daily necessities in his hand and pinched the corner of his eye with his other hand.

    fucking! It is estimated that in a period of time, the objects of worship of Luoyun will change.

    Shen Ye wondered whether the second brother came to dismantle his platform. Of course, he wouldn''t say such complaints.

    "Don''t worship me. As long as you eat more meat and exercise like me, you will become as strong as me."

    "Lord Shen Kui, can we exercise with you?"

    Xiao ha said admiringly.

    "Of course, no problem. The plan of the day is in the morning. We get up early every morning and exercise hard, so that life can be self-improvement! We can become stronger."

    "Uh huh..."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Shen Ye has no choice but to shrug his shoulders. It''s better to have two more companions tomorrow.

    Suddenly, Xiao ha, who was chatting with Shen Kui, stiffened. The shopping bag in his hand fell to the ground with a slap.

    I saw a nest of mutant people in the distance surrounded by groups of people with various weapons, constantly beaten and tortured, and several bodies lying on the ground.

    Xiao ha''s eyes turned red.

    "Stop."

    He rushed up a little out of his mind.

    "Little ha!"

    Luo Yun anxiously shouted Xiao ha, trying to make him not impulsive.

    Unfortunately, xiaoha completely lost his mind and rushed to the forbidden crowd.

    Shen Ye''s heart sank secretly! He recognized at a glance that the gang of people who banned the mutants were either others or Jiang Kun''s gang.

    They suspended the search for the necklace before, which should be to avoid the wind and carry out the auction as scheduled!

    Now that the wind is over, they naturally want to continue to search for the lost necklace.

    And unfortunately, these guys found xiaoha''s nest. Of course, it''s not a problem to find it. I killed people.

    When several minions saw Xiao ha coming, they waved their hands and sharp blades angrily towards him.

    Xiaoha dodged the sharp blade, hit one pawn in the face, and kicked the other pawn in reverse.

    In an instant, several minions were dropped to the ground and groaned in pain.

    At this time, a man with scars on his face held a dagger and quietly touched it behind xiaoha. At the moment of approaching, he raised his dagger and stabbed it at his neck!

    Boom!

    A clear shot rang out!

    Blood spatter!

    Xiaoha was surprised and turned to look back.

    The man with scars all over his face fell down with an unwilling expression, and a shocking hole was made in his back.

    The claws and teeth rushed up all around and stopped! They looked in horror at the scarred man who fell to the ground!

    Jiang Kun, who was torturing the mutant, stopped and walked over with a gloomy face.

    When he saw the scarred man in the pool of blood, he raised his head and looked at the dark night of all the culprits. His eyes were full of anger and cruelty.

    "Lord Shen!"

    "Oh, this is not Jiang Kun. I say who has such a big show."

    Shen Ye went to xiaoha and motioned him back by xiaoha''s shoulder.

    "Lord Shen, what do you mean? You killed my man!"

    "I should ask you what you mean! Who allowed you to search here?"

 Chapter 66

    "Hum, we are ordered by Lord Chen Weisi to search for the lost things. You should know this very well, master Shen?"

    "I know very well, but the search belongs to the search. Who let you kill!"

    "It''s just a bunch of cheap mutants."

    "Yes, but you killed the man I protected! Don''t you allow me to fight back?"

    "The mutant behind you is looking for death!"

    "I also think your people are looking for death."

    "Well, it seems that you did it on purpose. Today you killed my man. If you don''t give me an explanation, no one will want to go."

    Jiang Kun''s face showed a cruel face!

    "Since you say that, there''s nothing to say."

    Shen night looked cold.

    "OK, let me see how much you can do!"

    Jiang Kun laughed angrily. Of course, he didn''t despise Shen night. After all, he is the owner of the Star Tower. He still has some skills.

    In an instant, a purple strange stone embedded in the back of Jiang Kun''s right hand lit up and burst into a bright light. His whole body was burning with demonic flames and turned into a burning Luocha fierce ghost in an instant!

    Seeing this scene, the minions around them retreated in fear, how far away they were.

    Jiang Kun leaned down slightly, stepped on the ground fiercely, and rushed towards the dark night at a very fast speed.

    "Second brother!"

    Without saying anything, Shen Ye pulls xiaoha back behind Shen Kui.

    Shen Kui drank violently! The whole body was shocked, and the upper body clothes were directly torn apart!

    A gray strange stone embedded in his chest lit up, emitting purple light, and his whole body hardened in an instant!

    When Jiang Kun was approaching, his claws swept across!

    Shen Kui raised his left hand and hardened it directly!

    Jiang Kun was also very surprised, but he didn''t think about it. He felt the danger coming.

    The fist mixed with the fierce wind has been smashed.

    Jiang Kun is agile and his body is crooked!

    Shen Kui''s fist fell to the ground!

    Click!

    The whole ground collapsed!

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun are dumbfounded.

    Jiang Kun''s eyes are full of gloom. The secret way is so fierce. If he is hit, it''s choking!

    But trying to hit him at this speed, naive!

    Sure enough, Shen Kui''s fist smashed at Jiang Kun like a storm.

    But he was dodged by Jiang Kun very quickly. Then he jumped back and opened a distance.

    Suddenly, the whole person was like a ghost, circling around Shen Kui, and the ground burned wherever he passed.

    Layers of fire surrounded Shen Kui.

    Shen Kui stood still like a mountain, like a lamb to be slaughtered, but his eyes were firm and there was no fear.

    Shen Ye looked at this scene and took a deep breath. I didn''t expect that Jiang Kun''s goods were so strong. His heart also mentioned it secretly.

    "Be afraid, but it''s too late!"

    Jiang Kun made a distorted sound. In an instant, all the flames in the fire circle soared and jumped at Shen Kui!

    Boom~

    The flames flooded Shen Kui like waves.

    When the flames spread!

    When they saw the amazing scene, Jiang Kun appeared in front of Shen Kui.

    The sharp claw of fire is on Shen Kui''s body.

    Dang~

    Claws are like claws on tough rocks, but they make scorch marks!

    "How possible!"

    Jiang Kun said absently.

    Unfortunately, before he could react, Shen Kui''s fist hit Jiang Kun''s face and hit him on the ground!

    Boom~~

    The street floor collapses around it!

    Jiang Kun directly withdrew from the flaming state. Blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He just wanted to get up.

    Shen Kui raised his foot and stepped directly on him, trampling him on the ground.

    Jiang Kun had an unbelievable expression on his face. It was clear that both of them were star warriors at the beginning of the four-star period. They used strange stones of purple quality. Similarly, he lost without a killer!

    And still lost so thoroughly, this guy is a pervert.

    "Second brother, let him go."

    Shen Ye came up and said faintly.

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, Shen Kui directly loosened his feet and took a step back! He wanted to speak for Shen Yeshan, but Shen Kui swallowed it again.

    If Shen Ye doesn''t go home with himself, he needs to deal with all kinds of things completely independently. It''s impossible for someone to rely on him every time.

    So Shen Kui wants to see how Shen night will deal with it.

    Jiang Kun got up from the ground in a panic. His eyes looked at Shen night.

    "Lord Shen, if you don''t give Mr. Chen Siwei face, you won''t have a good life in the future."

    "I''m afraid you have made a mistake. Do I not give Mr. Chen Siwei face, or do you not give me face!"

    The dark night answered without fear.

    Jiang Kun was stunned to hear this!

    Shen Ye said coldly, "first, do you really think you and Mr. Chen Siwei are the star tower or the alliance government? This is your back garden? Last time you were able to search, it was because the night executor of the Star Tower was with you. Otherwise, how can you search? Think about your identity!"

    Jiang Kun''s dark and cruel face couldn''t help pumping!

    "Also, this is my territory. When it''s your turn to act wildly, I''ll let you search here with one eye open and one eye closed, which has given you enough face. But it''s good for you! If you don''t search well, you will kill people at any time. Will you not give me and Xingta face, or will I not give you face, Lord Chen Weisi? Or when will you be brave Big enough to ignore the existence of the Star Tower! Do you want me to talk to the Star Tower! "Shen night asked coldly.

    When Jiang Kun heard this, his face became more ugly and his forehead was sweating.

    After Shen Ye said so, he really went too far.

    "But Lord Chen''s things are really lost here."

    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you search! I''ll still give you the face of Lord Chen Weisi. But I hope you can search it and don''t kill people without evidence. Although they are mutants and have no human rights, you can''t kill them casually! Mingbai?"

    Shen Ye''s mind is very calm at this time. He can''t drive Jiang Kun away and stop them from searching for the lost things.

    Otherwise, no matter how abundant his reasons are, he is easy to be watched by the other party, and he will be in big trouble at that time.

    So even if he is not happy, he must let the other party continue to search.

    Xiao ha raised his head and looked at the dark night.

    "Owner..."

    "There''s no place for you to talk."

    Shen night scolded xiaoha coldly. Xiaoha couldn''t help lowering his head and stopped talking.

    "Well, that generation of Mr. Chen thought thanked the Lord Shen night."

    Jiang Kun''s expression changed for a while and replied that if he could continue the search, he was really unreasonable. If you find something, it''s OK. The problem is that you can''t find it now. If you make a lot of things at that time, adults Chen Siwei won''t necessarily let him go.

    And this guy named Shen Ye was able to be the head of the last hall at a young age. As he guessed, it''s not simple.

 Chapter 67

    If there is no mistake, it should be someone from a large family, and it is not something he can easily offend.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen night said without expression, then turned around and took Luo Yun and them away.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun looked at their compatriots squatting on the ground. Although their eyes were very reluctant, they still listened to Shen Ye''s words and left.

    Anyway, Shen Ye is helping them out. Although the search continues and will be more or less violently treated by the other party, at least the other party won''t kill at any time.

    The atmosphere became very low along the way.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun both lowered their heads and dared not say a word.

    Shen Kui has no expression on the surface, but his heart is also slightly touched. Shen Ye''s performance is far beyond his expectation.

    Originally, Shen Kui thought that it would be difficult for Shen Ye to stay here after such a fight. After all, he offended one force.

    I can''t squat here every day to help him finish.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Ye said that the other party was speechless and gave the other party a face at the same time. In a reasonable situation, let the other party continue to search!

    In this case, it is difficult for the other party to find trouble with him.

    The way to deal with things is really very old and amazing!

    Before long, they returned to the tavern in the dark night.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun bowed their heads and looked straight at the dark night, just like children who did something wrong.

    Shen Ye looked at their expressions and smiled dumbly.

    "What are you doing with your head down?"

    "Owner, we are wrong."

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun whispered back.

    "Oh, what''s wrong with you? Why didn''t I see it. What''s wrong with you except that you didn''t have eyesight in the end?"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Lord, don''t you blame us for licking you?"

    Xiao ha scolded himself and lowered his head!

    "Why do I blame you? It''s cold in the world. What''s wrong with you. What''s more, it''s your companion who died. It''s strange to be angry and angry. If you don''t respond, I think you have a problem. People are not machines. They must have feelings! If my companion lies there, I''ll definitely try to kill him! If you really have anything Wrong, it''s wrong that you are too weak. You even have a problem with survival. How can you manage those? "

    Shen Ye said to them very seriously.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun nodded very seriously!

    "Well said! It seems that you have made some progress in starting a business."

    Shen Kui said with great satisfaction.

    "Ha ha, really! You see, I''ve made progress. Can''t you leave at ease and I can stay here?"

    Shen Ye looks at Shen Kui with expectation. He hasn''t been praised by his family for a long time. This feeling is really great.

    "No way."

    Shen Kui replied without hesitation.

    "Hey ~"

    Shen Ye has a very boring expression. As expected, there is no easy thing.

    Shen Kui twisted his neck and said to Shen Ye.

    "As you can see, danger is everywhere. Only when you are strong can you deal with everything. From tomorrow on! I will officially train you!"

    Shen Ye''s face was black, and his face twitched and said to Shen Kui.

    "Second brother, I''ve trained since I was a child, or I''ll forget it."

    "No way, you have neglected a lot of cultivation since you went out to start a business! I want to see you double your cultivation."

    Shen Kui doesn''t give face at all.

    The dark night was almost fainting, and he wanted to cry without tears.

    In fact, in a sense, part of the reason why Shen Ye left the family to start a business is to avoid constant devil style body training every day!

    That''s a nightmare!

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun responded very excitedly.

    "No problem, Lord Shen Kui!"

    It''s like a newborn cow farming is not afraid of a tiger.

    "That''s it! Let me lead you to meet the exciting life!"

    Shen Kui''s declaration full of fighting spirit!

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------

    One day,

    Three days,

    ......

    Fifteen days later!

    Shen Ye, Xiao ha, Luo Yun, the three of them form a row and take a horse step!

    Shen Kui stood in front of them and said to the three.

    "We humans are the strongest creatures in the world. Even in terms of physique, we are no worse than any monster. The reason why we don''t look as powerful as monsters is that we have been slack in refining our body since we were born! If we want to be strong, we can only refine our body!"

    Then Shen Kui Meng drank violently!

    Click!

    His whole coat burst.

    Xiao ha has a look of worship, and Luo Yun has been silly.

    She asked Shen Ye with some worry: "Lord, Lord Shen Kui has broken another dress. Is he OK? Won''t he have no clothes?"

    "Hehe, may I have no clothes to wear? When my second brother came, didn''t you notice that he was carrying a huge box?"

    "What''s in that box?"

    "Of course, it''s all clothes. Otherwise, where can he get his clothes broken every day!"

    "Ah! Is that ok?"

    "Of course, this is a very famous magic skill in our family, which is called the broken clothes magic skill! You must crack a piece of clothes when practicing and fighting! In this way, you can show your momentum and determination, so as to shock your opponent in spirit and momentum. In addition, the stronger the combat effectiveness, the more clothes you break! If you change to my big brother, you usually crack only one pair of underwear!"

    In fact, Shen Ye thought about one thing before he came out. His first business plan at that time was to open a clothes store at the door of his family!

    But after careful consideration, he resolutely gave up the idea.

    In case everyone in the family comes to pick up the clothes and doesn''t give money or credit.

    That''s not minutes!

    "Ah, Lord, are your families so strong?"

    "It''s not so strong, but there''s no difference in my eyes. It''s all body refining anyway."

    "But Lord, why do you feel that your strength is so much worse than that of Lord Shen Kui?"

    Luo Yun looked at Shen Ye curiously. Shen Ye was beaten badly every time he trained.

    "Cough, nonsense, this is called skill industry. I have a specialty. The direction of my cultivation is different from theirs."

    Shen Ye can''t hang on his face.

    "Hee hee ~ I asked casually. Don''t be angry, Lord." Luo Yun covered his mouth and laughed.

    "Ann ~" Shen Ye shrugged angrily.

    "By the way, master, aren''t you from a family? Then why don''t you train?"

    Luo Yun became more and more curious.

    "That''s different. I''m a genius! How can I take the old road? Although my physique is not good, my strength is absolutely no problem."

    "So it is. The owner is very powerful."

    Luo Yun''s eyes rekindled a trace of worship.

    At this time, a stick knocked on Shenye and Luoyun''s forehead.

    "You should concentrate when practicing! You are absolutely not allowed to be half hearted."

    Shen Kui scolded loudly.

    Shen Ye and Luo Yun quickly correct their attitude.

    I don''t know how long it took, Shen Kui finally announced.

    "Morning exercise is over!"

    Shen Ye sat down on the ground and breathed heavily. How can he have any demeanor!

 Chapter 68

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun are also tired. It''s the first time for them to accept the training of this system. Even some demonized bodies can''t bear it.

    I rested for about half an hour.

    Shen Kui appeared in the backyard of the tavern with a large iron pot.

    The iron pot was full of hot broth, and the fragrant taste directly shocked the three of Shen Ye.

    "Dinner!"

    Shen Kui shouted directly at the three of them.

    "Dinner!"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun got up happily.

    Even Shen Ye jumped up directly after listening to it. Although his two brothers are brute force, his talent for cooking is just a lever.

    One is better than the other. Unfortunately, I didn''t inherit this talent at all.

    On the dinner table, Shen night, the four people were full of a bowl of broth, which was full of beef and mutton! pork!

    Several different mushrooms are added, which tastes very delicious.

    "Delicious!"

    "Eat well!"

    ......

    "The source of strength is food! Only eat more can you be strong. You have to finish this pot!"

    Shen Kui looked at the three and nodded with great satisfaction.

    A moment later, Shen Ye burped and the whole pot was empty.

    "I''m full. I''ll have a rest."

    Deep night takes a long breath.

    "No."

    Shen Kui''s rare opening denial.

    "Hmm? Why?"

    Shen Ye is also confused. He usually goes to have a rest after dinner. The second brother never cares.

    "I''m going to see a friend. You go with me."

    Shen Kui suddenly said to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye was very surprised, but he didn''t ask anything more and replied casually.

    "Good!"

    Then Shen Ye turned to Xiao HA and Luo Yun.

    "Today, you two look at home. At twelve o''clock, if I haven''t come back, you''ll open! I fully entrust you to open the tavern. Don''t let me down."

    "No problem, my Lord."

    They answered with confidence.

    Shen Kui takes Shen Ye out of the tavern. They walk towards the empty rail public station.

    Shen Kui didn''t talk much all the way. He looked very formal. Shen Ye was a little nervous.

    Soon they got on the air rail train. The direction of the train was towards the center of the city.

    "Second brother, where are we going?"

    The dark night asked in a low voice.

    "Go to meet a very good friend who I met at autumn college."

    Shen Kui replied.

    Shen Ye became more and more curious. He just wanted to continue asking. The train stopped at the next station and a lot of passengers poured in. Suddenly, the carriage became crowded, and he could only give up.

    More than half an hour later, Shen Kui took Shen Ye down from the air rail train.

    He has a clear goal and walks fast.

    Shen Ye followed closely, which made him have a strong sense of urgency. He kept guessing who the second brother wanted to see? If there is no accident, he should be a big man.

    After all, I can easily find him for my second brother in such a big autumn star.

    This alone is awesome! You should know that the information of each tavern owner under the Star Tower is confidential.

    In the deep night when I think deeply.

    Shen Kui, who was walking in front, stopped. Shen Ye didn''t notice that he hit his back.

    "Here we are!"

    Shen Kui said.

    Shen Ye rubbed his forehead. The second brother''s muscle was too hard, just like a stone.

    He subconsciously raised his head and looked around. How did he feel a little familiar here? Seems to have been here.

    At this time, Shen Kui walked to an insignificant store in front of him, and a familiar store name came into Shen Ye''s eyes.

    "Bao inquired about the intermediary office!"

    Shen Ye was so stiff that he couldn''t say a word for a long time.

    Ten thousand grass mud horses in his heart ran by!

    "What are you waiting for? Come in!"

    Seeing that Shen Ye didn''t follow up, Shen Kui turned and shouted.

    Shen Ye''s face twitched constantly and followed Shen Kui into the store! The situation in the store is the same as before, very narrow and old.

    "Ouch, brother, you''re here!"

    Bao Cheng comes out of the inner room and sees Shen Kui coming in. He is very happy to stretch out his hands for a hug.

    When approaching, Bao Cheng saw the dark night behind him. He smiled on his face and became stiff. He was obviously at a loss!

    Shen Kui didn''t think so much. He directly stretched out his hands and hugged xiabaocheng. He was very happy to introduce him.

    "I came here as soon as I received your message. By the way, I''ll introduce you! This is my brother Shen Ye, who I asked you to help find! Third brother, I''ll also introduce you. This is Bao Cheng, my brother in the same dormitory in the University!"

    "Don''t introduce it. I know the goods."

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched back. He finally understood why the second brother could find him when he came to autumn star!

    Of course Baocheng knows where he is. He thinks he''s a great man!

    Shen Kui''s expression is also very surprised. It''s impossible for Shen Ye to know Bao Cheng?

    In order to verify what Shen Ye said, Shen Kui turned to Bao Cheng.

    Bao Cheng looked very embarrassed and scratched his head. He didn''t know how to explain to Shen Kui. He didn''t expect Shen Kui to bring Shen Ye.

    "Do you really know each other?"

    Shen Kui looked at Bao Cheng''s expression and basically confirmed that nine out of ten they really knew each other.

    "More than knowing, I was almost killed by this goods. Second brother, are you sure this is your brother? Not a superficial brother. NIMA is a pit goods."

    Make complaints about the night''s anger.

    Shen Kui raised his hand and knocked on Shen Ye''s forehead.

    "How do you talk! How can Baocheng be a pit cargo?"

    "Cough! Brother Shen Ye, listen to me. I really didn''t know before. You and Shen Kui were brothers! When we went to school together, he mentioned that he had a brother, but he didn''t say what his name was. I didn''t think you were his brother!"

    "Oh, you mean, people you don''t know can pit."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Wait, if you say so, I have to have a good theory with you. My reputation in the industry has always been powerful and never deceived people. If you don''t say you''re my brother''s brother, I won''t deceive you. Even if you''re a stranger, I won''t deceive you! In my eyes, customers are God."

    "I believe you, ghost!"

    "Oh, don''t you believe it. Don''t you just think I found a house for you? Let''s talk about finding a house!"

    After hearing this, Bao Cheng was not happy.

    "OK, let''s talk."

    The dark night is coming.

    "Your total budget is so small. Autumn star is full of gold and land! I''ve shown you everything that is cheap and can be seen, but your money is not enough at all."

    "What you said is reasonable. Let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about the house you sold me."

    "Is there a problem with the property right of the house I found for you? Is there a dispute?"

    "That''s not true, but the house is not that simple at all, okay?"

 Chapter 69

    "Then I told you, this house has died, and you said you don''t care! And that house is so large! You should know the price of cheap cabbage!"

    "Then you didn''t tell me that it was the contact point of the Star Tower! As soon as I stepped in with my front foot, my back foot was put on my neck with a knife and caught a strong man."

    Shen Ye can''t be fooled by Bao Cheng so easily.

    "I didn''t tell you it was the contact point of the Star Tower, but I didn''t pit you! You have to stay at the bottom when doing business, and you can refuse to be the owner of the Star Tower!"

    "I refuse to fart. The other party''s knives are all on my neck."

    "How can night watchmen casually hurt people? They maintain order, not robbers. If you don''t want to live or die, can they force you not to do it? And I''m still doing it for you!"

    "According to what you say, I have to thank you?"

    The dark night is a little sad and funny.

    "Brother, you really thank me, and you have to be glad you met me, not others."

    Bao Cheng turned the other way around.

    "Ah! I have to thank you? Well, that''s why!"

    Shen Ye is also happy. He wants to see what the goods can say to justify it.

    "You should have seen how messy the outer ring of autumn star is. I''m not nice to say. If you don''t have enough skills to do business in the outer ring, you probably don''t know where the corpse was thrown? It''s thanks to you becoming the owner of the tavern that you can be safe! Dare you say there''s a problem with what I said? Ask yourself, what would happen if you weren''t covered by a star tower behind you? You Do you still have to thank me? "

    Bao Cheng said to Shen Ye seriously.

    Shen Ye is also stunned. If you say so, it seems really right!

    Standing aside, Shen Kui, after listening to their dialogue, roughly understood the causes and consequences.

    Shen Kui said to Shen Ye: "Bao Cheng is right. Although autumn star is a first-class star and the four neutral stars under the alliance government, it is very prosperous! Behind its prosperity is incomparable chaos and danger. When I studied here, I never went to the outer ring area. Because that is a very stupid act. You are really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, and don''t thank Bao Cheng well."

    After listening to Shen Ye, he couldn''t speak for a long time. His expression became very strange.

    He was also speechless for a while!

    He also has to thank Bao Cheng. Is this boring? But Shen night soon adjusted his mind and thanked Bao Cheng.

    "Thank you."

    In fact, regardless of subjective factors, from an objective point of view, the outsourcing process is indeed OK. After all, he didn''t know himself at the beginning. For a strange customer, it''s unrealistic to let him come up and dig out his heart and lungs.

    It''s good that the package can do this.

    "Don''t be so polite. As I said, every customer is my God, not to mention you are my brother''s brother!"

    Bao Cheng replied with a smile.

    After Shen Kui took over the matter, he asked seriously, "well, just let it go. Let''s go first. Is there any progress in the process?"

    "Yes, I made great efforts. I asked a lot of people to inquire, and finally found it."

    "That''s great. Where is it?"

    "In the black market of ogarens, a black merchant called black dog has what you want!"

    Bao Cheng explained.

    "That''s not too late. Let''s start at once!"

    Shen Kui said without hesitation.

    "Come on, get in my car!"

    Bao Cheng knows Shen Kui''s temperament very well and says more nonsense.

    Before Shen Ye could ask what was going on, he followed them into the familiar old car.

    However, the package is quite reliable this time. It doesn''t drive so fast anymore.

    On the bus, Shen Ye asked curiously, "second brother, are you looking for something?"

    "I''ll tell you when it''s done."

    Shen Kui was not in the mood to explain.

    Bao Cheng, who was driving, said, "brother Shen Ye, let me remind you first. When you arrive at the ogarens black market, you must follow me and don''t walk around at will. Don''t talk to strangers. No matter what unreasonable things you see, you should treat them as if you didn''t see them."

    "What place is that?"

    Shen Yejing is also very interested in Bao Cheng.

    "It''s one of the four black markets in autumn city. It''s specially used to trade some things that can''t be seen. There are all kinds of messy people there. And these guys are not small dangers. In short, it''s not a good place, but under normal circumstances, it''s still very safe. After all, the owner of the black market is strong enough. No one dares to make trouble in the open, but it''s also dangerous Only the bright side. "

    Bao Cheng explains to Shen Ye.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nodded and replied.

    Before long, Baocheng drove to the outer ring area of Qiuzhi city and turned into a street.

    The bustling streets around are gradually disappearing, replaced by messy and dirty houses and roads.

    But it''s still very lively here!

    The streets are full of idle people and some mutant people who look ferocious, and there are shops on both sides of the street.

    Groups of people sat together along the road, staring at strange faces and cars passing by.

    The eyes are not very friendly.

    Shen Ye subconsciously looked at the location of the map on his mobile phone and was surprised to find that the area here is not far from his jurisdiction.

    He asked Bao Cheng.

    "The ogarens black market is not far from me, is it?"

    "Of course it''s not far away. The four black markets are located in the four directions of autumn city. Think about it. I can sell you the house of the tavern, which shows that I''m mixed in this area. Naturally, the black market I''m familiar with is also here. Many things look coincidental, but there are reasons."

    Bao Cheng explained to Shen Ye carefully.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much when he heard this. That''s really the truth.

    Just then the car stopped.

    In front of the street squatted a group of people with cruel eyes, who blocked the way forward.

    Two strong men came up. Bao Cheng rolled down the window and handed out a gray card.

    The other party took the card, took a look, put the gray card into his pocket and winked at the people blocking the road.

    The Gang made way.

    Bao Cheng drove the car in. There was a large parking lot full of all kinds of cars.

    There is no lack of super expensive luxury sports cars.

    Occasionally, some people can be seen coming down from the car.

    These people don''t look like ordinary people, and their breath makes people feel very dangerous.

    Shen Ye wondered if this was a slum area.

    "Come on, here we are."

    Bao Cheng jumped out of the car.

    "This is the black market?"

    The dark night looked around strangely.

 Chapter 70

    "When you get out of the parking lot and walk along the street, all the stores within one kilometer are black market. In fact, on the surface, this is a street of autumn star, but the people and things sold here are special."

    Bao Cheng took them forward and said.

    "Brother Bao, what''s the gray card you handed him?"

    "That''s an admission ticket. I bought it from snake head. One 500 star coin can be used by a wave of people."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    Before long, Bao Cheng took Shen Ye and Shen Kui out of the parking lot and into the black market street.

    As soon as I stepped into the deep night, I obviously felt a lot of eyes on them.

    Then several people with teeth falling out and sloppy clothes leaned over, opened their coat covers and said with a smile.

    "Brother, I have good things here. Would you like to have a look? I''m sure you''re satisfied."

    Baocheng didn''t bother them at all. He didn''t even bother to talk back and went straight ahead.

    But even so, more and more people are approaching. Some of them are selling things and some are asking about their needs.

    Like a dog skin plaster, you can''t shake it off.

    But one good thing is that they won''t forcibly pull or block your way. It''s estimated that this is the unspoken rule.

    Shen Ye looked carefully at the pedestrians in the street. There were not many people shopping in the black market.

    Basically, most people are very fast and seem to have specific goals.

    In addition, the shops on both sides of the street are not normal. After walking such a short distance, he can see no less than ten kinds of contraband.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s body suddenly trembled. When he was peeking at a store, he saw a pair of suffocating blood red eyes.

    Shen Ye resolutely took back his eyes and didn''t look at the shops around.

    Shen Kui naturally noticed the strange image of Shen Ye, and he didn''t care too much. He thought it was the same when he came to the black market for the first time.

    This is also a kind of experience, which is why Shen Kui took Shen night with him.

    It wasn''t long before Bao Cheng took them into an obscure dark store.

    As soon as he entered the store, Shen Ye asked about a pungent stench. It''s not an ordinary stench, but a mixture of drugs.

    The store is not big, just a counter!

    On the counter sat a man with acne all over his face and cunning eyes.

    "Mr. black dog."

    Bao Cheng walked up with a smile on his face.

    "Are you the package introduced by the boy Kabu?"

    The black dog looked up and down at Bao Cheng. His sly eyes flashed a light, and then his eyes fell on Bao Cheng.

    "Yes, I am Bao Cheng."

    Bao Cheng replied with a smile.

    "I''ve heard your name. You''re a little famous in this area. All right! In view of your dignity, you''re just my guest. Tell me what you want from me."

    The black dog''s eyes softened a little.

    "Mr. black dog is really cheerful. I''m here to buy something from you."

    "What?"

    "Panrocanicin"

    The package directly explains the purpose.

    Hearing this, a cunning smile appeared on the black dog''s face.

    "I knew that the cabo boy introduced you to me. I must have no good intention! I really have a chance to drop the cabo."

    When Shen Kui heard this, his face moved slightly, but he soon restrained himself and didn''t show a strange expression!

    He didn''t speak rashly so as not to disturb Baocheng and bargain.

    Shen Ye is confused when he hears the name of panluokanizu. The second brother is looking for this thing?

    What does he want this medicine for?

    "That''s great. Please make an offer."

    Bao Cheng asked with a smile.

    "It''s not impossible to sell it to you, but you should know that the demand for this plate of roccanizu has exploded recently, but it''s a hot thing. Are you sure you can afford it?"

    "Don''t worry about this. I still have a little money for the package, but Mr. Black Dog hopes you can sell it to us a little cheaper in the face of Kabu."

    "OK, since you say so, you still have to give this face."

    "Let''s have a box of 600000 stars."

    The black dog offered the price directly.

    When Baocheng heard the price, he smiled and disappeared. Shen Kui''s hanging hand was clenched into a fist, and green veins appeared on his arm.

    Shen Ye almost didn''t jump up. He really didn''t know the price of other things.

    Shen Ye studied this dish of luokanizu in order to find out what it is!

    The price of this thing on the black market is only a box of 20W star coins. This 60W star coin, robbery!

    "Mr. black dog, you''re not kidding me."

    Bao Cheng asked with a stiff smile.

    "Who''s kidding you? It''s the price. Do you like it or not?"

    The black dog replied impolitely.

    "Mr. black dog, I really bought it sincerely, but your price is too outrageous."

    Bao Cheng talks with black dog in a good voice and anger.

    "What''s ridiculous? You don''t know how popular this thing is? How many people want to buy it. Thanks to your intelligence background, it doesn''t look good. I tell you you don''t buy it. Some people buy it. I put it here and sell it in a few days. It''s impossible to reduce the price! Don''t think of buying this medicine if you don''t have money!"

    Unfortunately, the black dog doesn''t give Baocheng any face, but ridicules him!

    Shen Kui was furious. He raised his fist and said to the black dog.

    "What are you talking about? Say it again if you have the ability!"

    Bao Cheng quickly pulls Shen Kui. If there is a conflict, it will be troublesome.

    "Who are you and what do you want? You think it''s great to have a little power. This is the black market of ogarens! I still say that, at this price, do you like it or not!"

    The black dog is not afraid at all.

    Shen Kui hit the counter with a hard punch and said fiercely.

    "We won''t buy it from you if we kill you. You''ll be rotten in your hand. Let''s go!"

    Bao Cheng also has a helpless expression. Once Shen Kui''s words come out, there''s no need to talk about them!

    But forget it. The other party''s price is so high and his attitude is so tough. It''s estimated that he can''t kill much.

    So Bao Cheng didn''t say much.

    "If you can''t afford it, don''t buy it. You don''t want to buy it anywhere."

    The black dog disdained to shout at them in the dark night.

    A moment later, Shen Ye returned to the car!

    Shen Kui''s face was full of anger. If he hadn''t been restrained by reason, he would have started smoking the profiteer!

    Bao Cheng picked up a bottle of water and handed it to Shen Kui.

    "Brother, calm down!"

    "It''s too much to open such a high price."

    Shen Kui opened the mineral water, took a breath and replied angrily.

    "I also know that the price is ridiculously high, but the other party obviously bites us. We need this thing and start the price on the ground! We can''t have a way with him. In fact, brother, you''re still a little too impulsive."

    "If I were really impulsive, I would have gone up to fuck him."

 Chapter 71

    "In fact, if you don''t buy it, you don''t have to put down that cruel remark at the end. The drug luokanizu is really different from other things. It has always been very popular. Especially in recent years, it''s more popular. It''s possible that he can black people in urgent need at that price, but it''s not easy to sell. The problem is that this kind of medicine is basically bought out in the black market, and it may have to be sold out in the end Go find him. "

    Baocheng also has a headache. It''s better now. Shen Kui has blocked the road.

    "You can''t buy it from him. It''s a sky high price. Originally, the official guide price of kanizu was 1000 star coins. It is generally recognized in the black market that the price hovered at 20W. 60W is too exaggerated. It really should be paper paste."

    Shen Ye is holding a stomach fire and can finally speak.

    "The official guide price is for mutant people with noble ID cards. Others don''t think about it. 20W star coin is indeed the market price. The problem is that it is very nervous now. The big giants who originally sold it on the black market have reduced shipments or even stopped selling, but the demand people are soaring every day, and they can''t buy it at all."

    Bao Cheng replied with pain.

    Shen Kui heard that his mood was a little calmer here. He opened his mouth and said to Bao Cheng.

    "Brother, listen to me. I really can''t afford this price, because I don''t want one or two boxes!"

    "I understand. Well, I''ll take you back first. Then I''ll think of a way to find out where there are still sales. Don''t worry! Just wait in the tavern. I''ll inform you as soon as I have news."

    Bao Cheng comforts Shen Kui.

    "OK, then please, brother."

    Shen Kui nodded.

    "What are you polite to me? Your business is mine."

    Bao Cheng patted his chest and promised.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help but take a high look at Bao Cheng. He suddenly found that the goods were actually quite reliable!

    A moment later, Bao Cheng takes Shen Ye and her husband to a street near the tavern.

    Shen Kui is not in a good mood. He is going to buy some food nearby. According to his words, turn anger into appetite! Nothing can''t be solved by eating. If one meal doesn''t work, eat another meal.

    Shen Ye accompanied Shen Kui to buy a pile of food materials, and they walked towards the tavern.

    On the way, Shen night saw that Shen Kui''s expression eased a lot, so he asked, "second brother, what do you do when you buy luokanizu? It should be a little right at home!"

    "What else can there be? The family''s territory has been attacked by aliens, and the medicine has run out."

    "What family was attacked? I was not well when I left. How long has it been?"

    "What''s strange? Being attacked is not common. It''s nothing more than serious and not serious. This time, it''s because a neurotic group held a worship ceremony, which resonated and attracted a big guy. And all the people went to hell on the spot, leaving a lot of trouble."

    "How are mom and sister?"

    Shen Ye asked uneasily.

    "Nothing to worry about."

    "That''s good."

    Shen Ye is also relieved. It''s OK.

    "But why don''t you care about dad and your big brother?"

    "Big brother is so strong. What do you care about? He is the strongest in our family now. As for Dad, he should be fine. Ginger is still old and spicy."

    Shen Ye replied with a little doubt.

    "You''re right, but dad may not be all right."

    Shen Kui suddenly turned the wind.

    "What''s the matter with dad?" Shen Ye was surprised and asked urgently.

    "Hey, it''s not because Dad agreed you to start a business, which annoyed your mother. Recently, the contradiction has continued to rise, and it almost broke out. You have time to call dad. You know, dad is only a four-star martial artist, and your mother is a five-star martial artist. Maybe some will suffer."

    Shen Kui sighed and replied.

    "Cough ~"

    Hearing the deep night here, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely and said ha ha.

    "I know, I know."

    Shen Ye is also full of confusion. He remembers that his father told him about his previous heroic history. I think he saw his mother in danger and jumped out to save the United States. The two finally came together because of this matter!

    But it feels a little strange. Mom is not a little better than dad. Now Dad is just a star warrior with four stars and seven sections. Mom has five stars and two sections. It''s not a level at all.

    What did dad use to save the beauty? I don''t think you''ve been set up by mom?

    The deep night is also hard to understand.

    At this time, Shen Kui continued to persuade.

    "So, when this is over, come home with me as soon as possible. It''s not safe for you to stay here, not to mention dad."

    "I won''t go back. You see, my home has been attacked, and it''s not 100% safe. I might be safer to stay in autumn star. At least there won''t be a large-scale attack here, so you don''t have to worry about it."

    Shen Ye''s head shook like a rattle and refused.

    "Autumn star is safe? No attack? I''m afraid you are too naive. Although autumn star is a first-class star, as one of the four neutral zones, the degree of chaos here is higher than you think. The frequency of attacks here is hundreds of times higher than that of the outer planets every year! It''s just that you can''t turn over any waves and are quickly erased. In addition, the area where you are now is The main city of autumn star is the city of autumn. There are hundreds of cities outside the city of autumn. They can be as chaotic as they want. "

    Shen Kui explained to Shen Ye very seriously.

    "It''s all right, it''s all right. There''s a star tower behind me. Who dares to trouble the Star Tower? Don''t worry. Well, if you don''t say that, the second brother''s family is all right. Why did you buy those drugs and who used them? Who won the bid?"

    Shen Ye hurriedly changed the topic.

    "The scale of the attack is very large. Many people in the Shen family were injured and many people were polluted by foreign nationalities. There is not enough medicine in stock at home. It''s not your uncle 29''s son who won the bid. My father asked me to buy a batch of medicine back."

    "Uncle 29?"

    Shen Ye scratched his head and couldn''t remember who it was? No impression.

    Shen Kui looked black and raised his hand to reward Shen Ye''s head with a chestnut!

    Ouch! Pain!

    Shen Ye covers his head

    "Are you floating? I don''t even remember your uncle 29."

    Shen Kui hates iron and doesn''t become steel. He wants to smoke the night.

    "Second brother, I can''t blame you. Apart from anything else, we belong to the side branch of our family now? My father is the same father and brother of the current patriarch, right? But there are more than 50 brothers in this generation alone, not counting the sisters! Not to mention the brothers and sisters of the former patriarch, that is, the side branch! There are at least hundreds of people, who can remember! I can remember Only five or six uncles are active in the family. "

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    No way, Shen night''s communication ability is still not very good, and he has no ability to never forget.

    In addition, the family is too big to recognize the whole family!

 Chapter 72

    Take uncle 29 for example. Shen Ye has only a slight impression. It seems that he came home a few years ago.

    Those uncles Shen Ye is familiar with say that they are more active in the family. In fact, they are stronger and better mixed!

    And this kind of impression is basically not very good. If something happens, you can only ask others for help.

    Think about it and know what''s going on.

    As for Shen Ye''s family, in fact, it''s a side branch that does better, which is mainly due to his mother and big brother!

    Both are five-star martial artists, especially the eldest brother. The grade is five-star and three sections.

    It can be regarded as one of the pillars of the whole Shen family.

    Therefore, the side branch of Shenye rises with the tide.

    "Tell you to walk with your relatives more often. You''re lazy. You don''t even know your uncle. You can''t make people laugh when you say it!"

    Shen Kui scolded angrily.

    "Cough, second brother, are you sure you know all of them?"

    "Joke, how can my uncle not know?"

    Shen Kui replied angrily.

    "What about the cousins who go outside?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    Shen Kui seemed to be baffled. He thought carefully and said, "some people know, some are too far away, and they don''t know all."

    "That''s right! You can''t blame me! You can''t recognize them all when you often deal with them. I can''t recognize them all. It''s hard to say. I don''t know it''s my own family when I fight on the road."

    Shen Ye began to talk nonsense.

    "I won''t talk to you."

    Shen Kui was also annoyed.

    "By the way, second brother, how much money did you bring this time? How much medicine are you going to buy back?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Hey, actually, I know that it''s expensive and will definitely increase the price. So I brought more money and brought a total of 800W star coins. I''m going to buy 30 boxes back. Who knows that guy is so black! It''s not a little increase in the price, but a double increase!"

    Shen Kui''s teeth itch when he says here.

    "How many people in Uncle 29''s family won the bid and want to eat so much?"

    Shen Ye was also a little stunned.

    "Three, the problem is that I don''t have much time. They are almost finished with the medicine now. I must buy it quickly and send it back to them, otherwise it will be troublesome to treat it after delay."

    "What will happen if you delay?"

    "What consequences can there be? Just like the two little guys in your tavern, they become different people! That is, mutant people. It''s troublesome to want treatment at that time. When they were first polluted in the early stage, it''s better to treat! Except for some highly polluted ones, they can basically be cured. But if they change completely, they can''t be cured because of their race It has changed. Having said that, I still want to remind you that if those two little guys completely change and lose their mind one day, remember not to be soft hearted when you start. "

    Shen Kui said to Shen Ye in a low voice.

    After hearing this, Shen Ye''s heart clicked and squeezed out a smile.

    "I see."

    Before long, Shen Ye and Shen Kui returned to the tavern.

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha happily welcomed them.

    "Lord Shen Kui, you are back."

    Shen Ye looked at the smiles on both faces. He didn''t know why. He was a little heavy in his heart, but Shen Ye didn''t show it. He asked in a sparse and ordinary way.

    "What''s the matter today?"

    "No, no one came after the owner left. We thought the owner wouldn''t come back at night. We were discussing when to open the door."

    Luo Yun is very lively about today''s events.

    "Well, that''s good. Have you eaten?"

    "Yes, I did."

    "Then I''ll leave it to you on duty today."

    "OK!"

    They responded in unison.

    Shen Ye followed Shen Kui to the kitchen and helped him.

    A moment later, Shen Kui finished, and they sat opposite each other for dinner.

    Shen Ye watched his second brother eat there with a lot of worry. Suddenly, he felt that the rice in the bowl was not very fragrant.

    Hesitated, Shen Ye asked.

    "Second brother, are you still worried about medicine? Didn''t Bao Cheng say he would find another channel?"

    "It''s not so easy to find new channels. After all, it''s so popular. Seriously, I regret it. I''m too emotional and screwed up today."

    Shen Kui rarely admitted his mistake.

    "No, no! I think you did a good job today. How can you let the other party sit down and start the price?"

    "The problem is that you can''t buy medicine. How can you tell Dad and uncle 29 when you go back? Uncle 29 has been unhappy these years. This time he spread this matter again. If you can''t cure it, it will be even harder in the future."

    When Shen Kui said this, his expression became more and more heavy.

    Shen Ye silently picked up the wine bottle and poured a cup for Shen Kui, so he didn''t say anything more.

    Seven days later, Shen Ye stood on the edge of the yard with a suit of clothes in his hand, looked at Shen Kui who was practicing hard, and kept punching the air, just like venting his anger.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead. It seems that this matter has become more and more difficult. The news from Baocheng is very optimistic.

    It is said that the number of attacks has been rising due to the increasing activity of the void ethnic groups recently.

    Recently, more and more people come to the four planets to purchase drugs, which eventually leads to the rising price and demand of drugs, which is becoming more and more difficult to buy.

    Shen Kui heaved a long breath after a set of fists.

    "Clothes!"

    Shen Ye threw his clothes away.

    "Second brother, I prepared hot pot in the evening. How about it?"

    "You eat by yourself in the evening. I''m going to see the package and discuss some things. I''m expected to come back late. Don''t wait for me."

    "OK, second brother, slow down on the road."

    "Yes."

    Shen Kui tidied up his clothes and left the tavern.

    Shen Ye went to the tavern hall, thought for a few minutes, and said to Xiao HA and Luo Yun.

    "I''ll give you a holiday today!"

    "Really, the owner, let''s go out to find friends and come back tomorrow."

    They are very happy. They are going to visit their friends. Shen Ye has not allowed them to go out since the last conflict. Today, they can finally go out.

    "Go."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and approved.

    Soon there was only one person left in the tavern. He lingered for a while. Finally, he picked up his cell phone and called out.

    Dudu~~

    "What''s the matter?"

    The telephone rang with the sound of white bear egg pain.

    "What can I do? I haven''t seen you for a while. I miss you very much! Are you free? Come and have dinner."

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    "When the sun came out in the west, you invited me to dinner?"

    The white bear''s words are full of doubts.

    "It''s like I won''t invite you. Am I that kind of stingy person?"

    "Well, it''s good to have that heart. I won''t go. I''m busy in the company."

    White bear refused Shen Ye''s invitation directly. It seems that he is really busy.

 Chapter 73

    "No, or I''ll bring some good wine and go to the company to find you."

    Shen Ye is also a bit of an accident. What a coincidence?

    "Well, all right."

    The white bear thought a little and replied.

    "By the way, where is your company?"

    Shen Ye asked quickly.

    "After a long time, you don''t even know where our company is? You''re too careless. It''s on the street east of your tavern."

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "It''s so close. Wait for me. I''ll be right there."

    Shen night was suddenly happy. He took two bottles of good wine from the counter, then closed the door of the tavern and opened later today.

    In fact, it makes no difference whether it is open or not. Anyway, no one checks the post. As long as no one complains, who knows he is not open.

    Shen Ye walked to the East Street according to the hint of white bear. As a result, he didn''t go far. He really saw the company in charge of white.

    It''s a very eye-catching store with such a big sign that says moving company!

    Shen Ye also wondered when there was such a company here, but he didn''t notice.

    The lights inside the store door are on, and there are packed goods piled up at the door.

    It seems to be really busy.

    As soon as Shen Yegang walked in, he ran into two tall and thin young people. At a glance, he recognized that these two guys were the people holding knives around their necks, that is, the night executors under director Bai!

    "Is that you?"

    The two young people in front of them also recognized Shen Ye, with a strange expression.

    "It''s me. Why don''t you still want to put the weapon around my neck? I''m the owner now."

    Shen Ye stood in place and joked at them.

    At present, the two young people were also a little at a loss. They didn''t know how to answer. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.

    Shen Ye suddenly lost his voice, stretched out his hand and patted them on the shoulder.

    "The two brothers are joking. Don''t care! Everyone will be a family in the future."

    When the two young men heard this, they also looked relaxed.

    At this time, director Bai came out and saw that Shen night had come, so he opened his mouth and said.

    "Han Ze, you two go to load the sorted goods on Wednesday and deliver them to the customers at dawn."

    "I see."

    Han Ze nodded and walked out.

    "I said you would tease them about what they do when you come up. They are much more honest than you. Don''t brush them next time."

    Director Bai came up and said angrily. It seems that he heard it all.

    "It''s not rare for me to see acquaintances and make a joke to liven up the atmosphere."

    "Well, you came to me specially and brought gatron liquor so generously. You know there must be nothing good at first sight."

    "Don''t say that. Get some hard dishes and let''s talk while eating."

    Shen Ye resolutely changed the topic.

    "There is."

    Director Bai took Shen Ye in and came to a small room.

    There is a small table in the room with some home-made dishes on it.

    Shen Ye was not polite at all. He sat down and poured a full cup for the white bear.

    They touched the glass and took a drink!

    "Cool, sure enough, the more expensive the wine is, the more powerful it is."

    Director Bai drank half a glass of liquor in one breath.

    Shen Ye took a sip and then asked.

    "I said you are not short of money. Why do you save so much."

    You know, every time this guy comes to the pub, he basically only orders cheap wine.

    There is also this company. It looks very good outside, but the interior decoration is not very good.

    Even the furniture is very poor. You can see how far the white supervisor has saved.

    "What do you know? Who says I''m not short of money? No one in the world is not short of money."

    Director Bai replied disdainfully.

    "That''s true."

    Shen Ye takes a bite of food and agrees.

    "I said, what do you want from me? There''s no need to hide it. You''re so careful that you can deceive me?"

    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. I''m really in trouble. I want to ask you for help."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "Let''s talk first. Don''t talk about borrowing money!"

    Without saying a word, director Bai blocked the road first. There were many pits in the dark night. He still had points in his heart.

    "No problem. It''s definitely not borrowing money, it''s just a little busy."

    "Small busy? Are you sure?"

    "Of course I''m sure. It''s a little mean to you."

    "Wait, the more you say, the more I feel in my heart. What do you tell me first?"

    Director Bai put down the wine cup in his hand and looked at Shen Ye warily. If he believed Shen Ye, his head would be kicked by a donkey!

    "I want to buy roccanizu."

    Shen Ye didn''t continue to hide, so he said straight to the point.

    The white supervisor''s face immediately sank, his face twitched, and said angrily, "I knew you didn''t have a good heart. It''s called a small thing? Don''t you know that now panluokanizu is in charge of pharmacy, and it''s impossible to get it?"

    "I know. I didn''t ask you to help me find out the Ming version (the alliance government''s public version) and the black version (the black market version) are OK."

    Shen Ye never expected to get the Ming version. The Ming version of disk luokanizu is only aimed at mutants recognized by the alliance government, and mutants with noble ID cards.

    They can buy it at a very low price, but they all want to eat by themselves.

    The mutants recognized by other countries are not eligible to buy at all, let alone those without ID cards.

    It has been compared that every legal identity card of the alliance government is a legendary stone!

    In fact, although it''s a little exaggerated, it''s not much worse.

    According to statistics, the total number of mutant legal identity cards issued by the alliance government is no more than 10000.

    It can be said that every mutant with a legal identity card has a very high identity and status.

    "Not even the black version. I can''t get it."

    Director Bai replied unhappily that panluokanizu is a hot potato now. It''s too late to hide.

    The white bear knows better than anyone that it is good. But it''s also a bomb. As a saying goes, every man is innocent and deserves his crime!

    This area is inhabited by mutant people who can''t afford it. If you buy this thing, doesn''t it attract hatred? Maybe it''ll really jump over the wall.

    And Shen Ye, this guy doesn''t want to buy low and sell high?

    "Really can''t get it?"

    Shen Ye doesn''t believe director Bai at all.

    make fun of! At the beginning, ye Ning could buy so many. How could he not buy the same white supervisor in this area!

    I can only say this guy doesn''t want to.

    The deep night sighed.

    "What a pity."

    "It''s not a pity. It''s not a good thing. You''d better run the tavern honestly. Don''t just think about those heresy."

    The white bear scolded Shen Ye angrily.

    "I''m afraid not."

    "What can''t?"

    The white director frowned slightly.

    "In fact, it''s like this. I don''t want this medicine. How can I buy it? It''s my second brother''s. The family was attacked by monsters and many people were injured. He came to buy some medicine. I think he can''t buy it."

    "I deeply sympathize, but there''s nothing I can do."

    Director Bai doesn''t eat the set of deep night at all.

    "Hey, if I can''t buy medicine, the injured people in my family can''t be saved. The family is short of hands. It seems that I''m still going to be caught back as a strong man. What a pity!"

    "I believe you, you little body. It''s useless to go back."

 Chapter 74

    "Don''t believe it. What I said is true. Check it out if you don''t believe it! Qiyun Empire has been attacked by many monsters recently. I didn''t lie to you! My second brother is a grumpy man. If he can''t buy it, he will really drag me home. In fact, it''s no big deal for me to go back, but there will be no one running the tavern at that time. You''ll be looking for someone to replace him again. Alas."

    "Shen Ye, you think this is a family affair! Go if you want."

    Director Bai was also worried immediately and scolded in his heart: "shit! If this guy runs away now, as a guarantor, he won''t be finished!"

    "Hey, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to, but isn''t there no way?"

    Shen Ye showed a sad expression, a look I didn''t want to.

    "You, you are cruel! How many boxes do you want? I''ll get them for you!"

    Director Bai also served the heavy night.

    Shen Ye smiles when she hears that director Bai has let go.

    "I knew you were the most reliable. Just give me 30 more boxes."

    Poof~

    Director Bai just raised his glass and drank the wine. Before swallowing it, he directly sprayed Shen Ye''s face. He asked incredulously.

    "How much?"

    "30 boxes!"

    "I really, really..."

    Director Bai wants to strangle the dead night.

    Shen Ye was not angry at all and said to director Bai, "I know you''re the best. 30 boxes are small for you."

    "You''re small. Forget it. I won''t argue with you. Let me explain to you first. I can help you get the money, but you must prepare it yourself. I can''t afford so much money."

    Director Bai said to Shen Ye very seriously.

    "You can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem, but director Bai, you try to find a reliable point. Don''t be too expensive."

    Shen Ye hurriedly reminded.

    "I still use you to teach. I know it myself."

    Director Bai replied angrily.

    "Thank you so much. I''ll pour you some wine."

    Shen Ye picked up the bottle and politely filled it for director Bai!

    "I really convinced you. I feel I absolutely owe you in my last life."

    "It''s all right. You owe me in your last life. I don''t care about it with you. Don''t pay it back."

    "You really can kick your nose and face!"

    "Hey, hey, you''re kidding!"

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    At ten in the middle of the night, I went back to the tavern, sat on the bar and took a long breath,

    The wine was really strong enough to make his head dizzy, but it was finally done. The rest depends on director Bai.

    Of course, Shen Ye is still very confident in the white bear. Although that guy often pits him, he still has nothing to say.

    The rest is waiting time.

    Creak~~

    When I was thinking about things in the deep night, the door of the tavern was pushed open.

    Shen Ye raised his head and saw the second brother coming in. His expression was tight and he closed his eyes to guess. Everyone knew that things must not be going well.

    "Second brother, you''re back."

    "Huh? Did you drink?"

    Shen Kui looks at Shen Ye unexpectedly.

    "A friend came and had a few drinks. How''s Baocheng doing?"

    "It''s not going well. There are too many people in need of that thing now. The supply is short of demand. Bao Cheng asked me to be prepared. I really can''t. I might pull my face and beg that bastard."

    When Shen Kui said this, he was also very angry, which was as good as hitting him in the face.

    "Not really? The medicine is so nervous now?"

    Shen Yexin also mentioned it. Originally, he wanted to tell Shen Kui not to worry. Now, listening to him, the director has no confidence in the dialogue at night. It will be embarrassing if he doesn''t get it.

    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll find a way. I''ll have a rest."

    Shen Kui saw Shen Ye''s worried expression, so he charged him.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much.

    The next day, just at dawn, I lay in bed in a deep night.

    Ding Ding~~

    The mobile phone vibrates constantly.

    Shen night stretched out his hand vaguely and touched his mobile phone. Who is it? Calling so early, Shen Kui hasn''t come to wake him up to practice.

    "Hey, who?"

    "What time do you still sleep?"

    "Who do I think? I''ll tell you if you''re confused. I''m on the night shift! Night shift! Big brother!"

    Shen Ye is vomiting blood.

    "Come on, it''s your business. I know it with my eyes closed. There''s no difference between business and non business. I must sleep on my stomach. OK, don''t talk to you. I''ll find what you want. Remember to bring the money and I''ll find you in half an hour!"

    Director Bai said angrily.

    "Is it true that the sleeping trough is so efficient?"

    "Fake fart, you think I like to get it for you so actively. It''s very popular now. And it''s one price a day. If you don''t get it quickly, you won''t get it back."

    "You mean, I''ll get up right away."

    "Hurry up."

    "OK."

    Dudu~~

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Ye made a yes action, cool!

    He quickly changed his clothes and rushed to the courtyard. Sure enough, Shen Kui got up early and practiced boxing crazily in the courtyard without his upper body.

    The fierce fist wind blows the dust on the ground, and the wind and sand take the stone for a time!

    "Second brother, stop practicing!"

    Shen Kui stopped and turned to look at Shen Ye.

    "It''s rare that you should take the initiative to exercise today. Come with us! By the way, let me see if you have improved."

    "No, no, I''m not here to practice. Change my clothes quickly. My friend is coming soon. He has found a new way to buy medicine."

    "Really?"

    Shen Kui was also very surprised! Some can''t believe it.

    "Oh, don''t care whether it''s true or not. Let''s go and have a look."

    "Good!"

    Shen Kui is not a mother-in-law person. You can see it at a glance.

    Before long, director Bai drove a delivery car to the door of the tavern and honked the horn twice.

    Shen Ye and Shen Kui came out.

    Director Bai looked at Shen Kui up and down, and his eyes lit up!

    When he looked at Shen Kui''s muscle, he knew that he was an expert, and he was still an expert.

    "Let me introduce you to my second brother Shen Kui! This is director Bai."

    Shen Ye gave them a brief introduction.

    White bear and Shen Kui held out their hands.

    Shen Kui''s eyes were also very surprised. Shen Ye''s friend was stronger than expected.

    "Hello!"

    "Hello!"

    The two greet each other.

    "Let''s go and get things done first."

    Director Bai simply suggested.

    "OK, thank you!"

    Shen Kui agreed, so they got on the bus, and white bear drove away from the tavern quickly.

    "How do you feel that your direction is a little familiar? Where are we going?"

    Shen night sat in the co pilot''s position, looked out the window and asked suspiciously.

    "Where you can go, of course, is to go to the black market. There is a decent black market in ogarens in this area. If you don''t go there, go there."

    Director Bai replied simply.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    Before long, Shen night and the three came to the black market of ogarens again.

    The white bear took them all the way. An interesting scene appeared. After seeing director Bai, the gangsters selling things hid away one by one, and no one dared to sell them.

 Chapter 75

    For a time, it became very quiet. I was a little used to the heavy night. The contrast was too great.

    Walking, the white bear took the two to an insignificant store. The white bear directly took the two into the store.

    As soon as I entered, I saw a familiar face, black dog!

    Shen Kui and Shen Ye look very wonderful. What''s the situation?

    They''re not in the same store!

    However, Shen Kui and Shen Ye decided to pretend as if nothing had happened, as if they had never seen each other.

    They had no idea that the two introducers were the same person.

    It can be seen from this that the black market must not have much inventory. We can only treat dead horses as living horses. Have a try.

    When the black dog saw the white supervisor coming in, he immediately showed a warm smile.

    "It''s director Bai. What brings you here."

    "Don''t laugh with me here. What do you don''t know when I come to you?"

    Director Bai replied impolitely.

    At this time, the black dog''s eyes fell on Shen Ye and Shen Kui, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    It''s just that the black dog doesn''t think he has seen Shen Ye. The two sides have a tacit understanding. It seems that everything has happened. It''s like a good discussion. No one is willing to tear his face.

    "Look what you said. I don''t know."

    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I heard you have a batch of decanisol in your hand. Take it out and sell it to us."

    Director Bai said straight to the point.

    Shen Ye and Shen Kuixin mentioned it secretly, and the important play is about to begin.

    "Director Bai, you have opened your mouth. How can you not sell it to you? How much do you want?"

    The smile on the black dog''s face is also a little stiff.

    "Thirty boxes."

    The white supervisor put up three fingers.

    "So much, I don''t have so much here."

    The black dog''s face is about to collapse and become extremely ugly!

    "Oh, you are so bold that you dare to act like a fool in front of me. You just bought a batch a while ago. There are at least 50 boxes. If you deduct what you sell, there can be at least 30 boxes left."

    The white supervisor directly turned out the bottom of the black dog.

    "Director Bai, who did you listen to? How could I get so many goods."

    "Come on, don''t pretend with me. I''m not giving money."

    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from director Bai. Since you have spoken, I''ll sell you the remaining 30 boxes."

    Although the black dog said so, in fact, he had already inquired about it. He knew that Shen Kui wanted so much, so he deliberately left it for a black pen.

    "How much is a box?"

    Director Bai asked with a relaxed expression.

    Shen Ye and Shen Kui took a deep breath, and the most critical moment came. I don''t know what price this guy will offer. If it''s still that day''s price, it''ll be a big trouble.

    "A box of 30W star coins! It''s definitely the price of conscience!"

    The black dog gnawed his teeth and offered a price.

    Hearing the price, Shen Kui held his hand on his back and couldn''t help shaking it into a fist. Although the price is still very high, it is still acceptable!

    Director Bai frowned and said to the black dog, "I said, black dog, are you floating and giving me such a high price?"

    "No, director Bai, you can go to the black market and ask. This price is definitely the bottom price among the bottom prices. I didn''t make a penny."

    "Do you think I haven''t bought this thing? It''s worth 20W."

    "Director Bai, you can''t say that. That''s the previous price. Where can I buy it now!"

    "Don''t laugh with me, black dog. Don''t you want to mix up. Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to talk to you."

    "No, no! I don''t mean that. Well, a box of 23W star coins is really my purchase price. No matter how cheap it is, I will definitely lose money."

    The black dog is in a hurry!

    "OK, that''s the price."

    Of course, director Bai won''t believe the nonsense of the black dog. It''s more difficult for people who mix in the black market to hear the truth from them than to go to heaven.

    But the price is almost the same. If you don''t make some money for this guy, he won''t sell it.

    Director Bai turned to look at Shen Ye and said, "pay!"

    Shen Kui stepped forward, took out a bank card and brushed it!

    Paid $6.9 million to go out.

    The black dog walked into the small room behind him.

    A moment later, he took out thirty boxes of lokanizu.

    He originally wanted to sell at a high price, but his plan failed directly. You know, it''s hard to buy. He won''t have any goods to sell here in the next two or three months.

    Shen Kui carefully checked each box of drugs. After all, these drugs are super expensive.

    If there is a fake box in it, it''s hard for him to explain when he goes back.

    The black dog didn''t say much. It can''t be too cautious to trade on the black market. So the black dog won''t look down on Shen Kui''s move. Instead, he will think this guy is very smart.

    "No problem."

    Shen Kui said in a low voice after the inspection.

    Director Bai said simply, "let''s go."

    He is also reluctant to stay on the black market for too long.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye and Shen Kui responded.

    Before long, the three left the black market and came to the outer streets.

    "I have something else to go first. Go back to the tavern quickly and take medicine with you. Don''t stay outside for too long. That thing is honey. It will always attract flies."

    Director Bai asked.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Kui is very grateful. In fact, nine times out of ten, he would compromise and go to black dog to buy three times the sky high price medicine without the help of director Bai.

    After all, his time is limited and he can''t afford to wait. Money can be earned again if it is gone. If people are not cured, they will be in big trouble in the future.

    Shen Ye is also a playful person to thank.

    "Thank you, thank you..."

    Director Bai didn''t say much, so he waved his hand and left.

    Shen Kui and Shen Ye didn''t stay in place and rushed back to the tavern directly.

    After returning to the tavern, Shen Kui simply went to his room to pack up.

    "Second brother, are you leaving now? You''re in such a hurry? Not at all."

    It''s foolish to follow Shen night.

    "According to the planned itinerary, I should have gone back long ago, but things are not going well here. Now I have bought the medicine, and I must send it back as soon as possible."

    "Well, I thought you could stay a few more days."

    "No, but I have one more thing to confirm with you before I leave."

    Shen Kui suddenly looked at Shen Ye very seriously.

    "Second brother, don''t be so serious suddenly!"

    Shen Ye replied with a stiff expression.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to go home with me?"

    "Thank you for your concern. I really can''t."

    Shen Ye shook his head seriously and refused Shen Kui''s suggestion.

    Shen Kui fell silent for a moment. Shen Ye was also a little guilty. The second brother should not be angry.

    After a long time, Shen Kui reached out and patted Shen Ye on the shoulder.

    "Through getting along these days, I found that you have grown up and have your own opinions. Since you don''t want to go back, stay and create your career."

    "Really?"

    Shen Ye looks at Shen Kui a little uncertain and thinks whether his second brother has a cramp in his head today? Shen Ye thought that he would have to go through all kinds of hardships before he could stay.

 Chapter 76

    "Of course it''s true. You''re even better than I thought. Although you''re a little weak now. But judging from the recent events, you can be alone, and your entrepreneurial experience is really useful. I can see that you''ve broken through one star and five periods. You couldn''t improve your cultivation in the family before. You didn''t come out soon I''m proud of you. I seem to see you come back. "

    Shen Kui said from the bottom of his heart.

    Shen Ye is also boasted to be a little unpleasant.

    "Hey, hey, this is the second brother you taught well."

    "Well, we don''t have to say those words between brothers. I have nothing to leave for you. This card is for you. You know the password."

    Shen Kui said and handed the card he had bought medicine to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye was surprised and took it over. He looked at Ka and asked curiously.

    "Second brother, how much money is there?"

    "I brought a total of 800W from home this time, and the rest is spent in it. If you don''t have enough money, call us and don''t do that."

    "Well, all right."

    "By the way, if you really have to do that kind of thing, remember to wear a mask, or I don''t have to tell my family that one day the family members brush it, there will be good fruit to eat."

    Shen Kui warned angrily.

    "Yes, yes..."

    What can Shen ye say? Nod quickly and be sincere.

    "Well, I won''t tell you more. I have to catch the interstellar flight tonight. If you have any trouble here, find Baocheng! We are sworn brothers! He is a trustworthy person, and you should have his telephone number."

    Shen Kui instructed Shen Yedao.

    "OK."

    Deep night is also warm in the heart.

    Shen Kui stretched out his hands, hugged Shen night heavily, and then left cleanly with his suitcase.

    Shen night looked at Shen Kui''s back when he left. He was also a little reluctant.

    But he knew that his road was not at home. It''s here. After all, the stage here is big enough.

    But he is too weak now, so he has to accumulate strength slowly.

    Even if no one knows for ten years, it will be famous all over the world.

    Deep night stood in place for a long time.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun stood behind, looking at the owner, who dared not say a word. They silently watched their farewell.

    After a long time, Shen night suddenly opened his mouth to break the silence.

    "Why are you still standing there? Get ready and start early today."

    "Yes, sir. But Sir, aren''t we open at night?"

    Luo Yun and Xiao HA showed happy smiles on their faces.

    "Who says it''s going to be open? I''m talking about live broadcasting. It''s time to restart the delayed star making plan."

    "Ah!"

    .......

    In the center of Maple Leaf City, beside Maple Leaf Lake, there is a very luxurious villa with an area of more than 1000 square meters.

    Jiang Kun anxiously reported the search results, and sweat came out of his forehead.

    Chen Weisi leaned against the sofa, hugged two cool beauties from left to right, and suddenly stretched out his hand to sweep fiercely.

    Snap~~

    All the glasses on the tea table in front of the sofa fell to the ground and broke!

    The two women in Chen Weisi''s arms were pale with fear, and their bodies could not help shaking.

    Jiang Kun couldn''t help lowering his head.

    Chen Weisi said hoarsely, "I''ve given you so long, you can''t even find a lost thing. Are you free?"

    "Sir, I have searched all the areas where the thief may be hiding. I really didn''t find it. My subordinates suspect..."

    "Doubt what?"

    "I suspect that the thief didn''t steal it by accident, but purposefully and made a comprehensive plan. There must be some accomplices or people behind him, otherwise he couldn''t hide things to the point where we couldn''t find them during the escape."

    Jiang Kun hurriedly explained.

    Chen Weisi''s gloomy eyes were constantly changing.

    The whole room was horribly quiet.

    "You mean someone''s leading this time?"

    "Yes."

    Jiang Kun said with his teeth clenched and his scalp hardened.

    "I see. Go down first."

    With a wave of Chen Weisi''s hand, Jiang kunru hurried out as soon as the amnesty came.

    In fact, Jiang Kun really talked about the pain point of Chen Weisi. He has done many things in recent years. Although everyone seems to be polite to him, Chen Weisi knows best in his heart that he has only many enemies.

    It seems that the loss of things is really full of strangeness.

    He wants to see who he is and dare to fight him! No, skin him.

    -----------------------------------------------------------

    A month later, Shen Ye shouted at the door of the safflower tavern.

    "Are you ready?"

    "All right..."

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun ran out of the pub happily. They rarely changed into new clothes.

    Today is a special festival of autumn star, harvest festival!

    This traditional day was originally to celebrate the harvest and pray for the harvest in the coming year. With the evolution of the times, it has become a celebration festival.

    Basically, on this day, everyone will buy a lot of daily necessities and have a big dinner with their family.

    "Owner, owner, where are we going today?"

    Shen Ye looked at the time on his mobile phone and said in a huff, "where else can I go? I overslept. Now it''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s too late on Changning street. We went to Huitong street in the south of the tavern to buy. I heard it''s pretty good there."

    "Huitong street?"

    Luo Yun looked a little surprised and replied.

    "Why is there a problem?"

    "No problem."

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun shook their heads quickly. In fact, they are very familiar with Huitong street. Although that area is in the periphery, it is close to the gate of the city. It is relatively prosperous. Many mutant people live in that area.

    The three walked towards Huitong street, and a cool wind blew by. Although autumn star has no winter, the temperature has also decreased recently because it is close to the end of the year.

    But today there are more people wandering the streets than usual.

    Many dilapidated stores rarely open their doors for business, which should be regarded as an alternative holiday.

    If you look carefully, you can see that the clothes of people walking in these streets are basically dark colors such as black and gray, and most people''s clothes are very old.

    There are many beggars squatting on both sides of the road. They smell very bad.

    On the whole, the area here gives people a very shabby and chaotic appearance.

    The eyes of those beggars were full of boredom, like puppets with strings.

    In the dark corner, there are figures squatting, all of whom are clustered mutants.

    Their eyes at everyone are full of vigilance and hostility.

    Shen Ye looked around at the surrounding environment, frowning slightly, as always.

    After the film, Shen night, they came to the junction of Huitong street. They just stepped in and suddenly felt different. The street became much cleaner.

    Although the houses around are still short, at least the facade is clean.

    However, many stores are not open, accounting for at least half of the number.

 Chapter 77

    Shen Ye took a little look at the shop signs and immediately knew what was going on. They were all nightclubs, KTVs and so on.

    With such a large number, it seems that nightlife here is very rich.

    Walking on the street, passers-by, whether dressed or dressed, are obviously one level higher.

    From time to time, you can hear passers-by talking and laughing.

    Shen Ye feels a little strange. It''s the same city, the same area, just a street away. Everything is different.

    "Owner? Owner?"

    ......

    Luo Yun shouted suspiciously.

    "Well, what''s the matter?"

    Shen night returned to God and pretended to answer as if nothing had happened.

    "Here we are."

    "Here we are? Let''s go in."

    Shen night subconsciously raised his head and saw a huge supermarket chain, fukelai!

    Then Shen Ye took them into the supermarket for shopping.

    In the evening, the three of Shen Ye walked to the tavern with bags of shopping.

    Just then, there was a commotion in the distance, which was vaguely heard.

    "Killed..."

    Shen Ye yanked at the corners of his mouth. What''s the situation? It''s not completely dark yet. Is he so arrogant?

    Although Shen Ye doesn''t like to be in charge, this area is his territory anyway.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye took xiaoha and them to have a look.

    In the street not far from the front, a group of men with fierce faces and holding all kinds of sticks and knives.

    A group of them surrounded a pair of good-looking mothers and daughters. The middle-aged mother wore a loose skirt and held her daughter with a frightened face in her arms.

    In front of the mother and daughter, there were seven or eight mutants, each with a very angry look, and they were decorated in many places.

    Two other mutants in dirty clothes have died, and the dark red viscous blood has dyed the ground red.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun saw this scene, their faces changed slightly, and their small hands were clenched into fists, but they didn''t move.

    Shen Ye naturally feels that they are different, but they are in a good mood. These two little guys have grown up and become smart.

    He knew how to control his emotions and didn''t make trouble for him.

    "Boss Huo, just let us go."

    The middle-aged woman with some beauty begged with tears on her face.

    "Huaqing, you''d better take your daughter back with us. My patience is very limited. Don''t think these dirty garbage mutants can protect you."

    "Boss Huo, I can go with you. Just please let my daughter go. She is innocent. No matter what you want me to do, she is willing to do it!"

    "You''re old. How much do you really think you can be worth? If I say, she''s worth some money."

    Boss Huo said with a sarcastic face and greedy eyes staring at the girl in his arms.

    "Sister Hua, we fought with him. You go quickly."

    A wounded mutant in front said with his teeth clenched.

    "With you rubbish! Ha ha!"

    "Ha ha..."

    The group of thugs in front of us seemed to hear very funny words.

    ......

    Shen Ye also gathered in the crowd at this time. Looking at this scene, his expression was also confused.

    This dog blood plot is as good as some TV dramas! Kill people in the street and rob good women?

    "Hey, brother, who are these people? They are so arrogant?"

    Shen Ye asks the man who is watching next to him curiously.

    "Shh ~ keep your voice down. You''ll be finished when they hear you. These guys are not ordinary people. They''re from the tiger swallowing gang. The one who takes the lead is the notorious Huo Wu."

    "Tiger swallowing Gang? What''s the age of such a vulgar Gang? What are they doing?"

    "What can I do? That''s what you see! Don''t ask me again, I''ll be killed by you." the man hurried to move aside.

    "As for not? Is it so exaggerated? Are they not afraid to call the police and catch them if they do so openly?"

    Deep night also wondered.

    "Who is so bold to call the police? Do you want to call the police? Or you?"

    "No."

    "No, not me..."

    When Shen Ye was chatting with the onlookers, the man named Huo Wu came over with his ear tip.

    The onlookers who were asked quickly denied in panic, and some fled in panic.

    Finally Huo Wu came to Shen Ye and looked at him arrogantly.

    "Boy, you said you wanted to call the police!"

    Shen Ye is also confused. What''s the situation? I can eat anything just eating melons.

    Shen Ye said coughing with a sharp blow from the corner of his mouth.

    "I said it. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"

    "Ha ha!"

    Huo Wu and others immediately laughed, as if they heard something very funny.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun took a step forward one after another and half blocked in front of Shen Ye, for fear that they would be bad for Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye listened to the harsh laughter, not only his expression could not hang, but also his heart had an inexplicable impulse. He wanted to go up and give it to the disgusting face. However, out of professionalism, he still maintained a calm expression and let the other party laugh.

    "Who the fuck are you!"

    Suddenly Huo Wu''s laughter stopped in amazement, showing a ferocious face and threatening the dark night.

    "Ouch, it stinks. Can you talk well? Don''t get so close to your mouth."

    Shen night reached out and fanned the fan, and make complaints about it. "This guy has a very heavy voice and tastes bad."

    At this time, the mutants who fell to the ground shouted happily when they saw Xiao HA and Luo Yun.

    "Luo Yun, Xiao ha, help sister Hua quickly. They want to catch sister Hua''s daughter!"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun looked very embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.

    "Oh, I said who was so bold and dared to call the police. It turned out to be a gang!"

    Huo Wu looked at Shen Ye fiercely, and the subordinates behind him surrounded him maliciously.

    "Not really, but don''t you think it''s too much?"

    Shen Ye asked without changing his face.

    "Ha ha, who do you think you are? Dare to tell us too much. Don''t you know whose territory this is?"

    Huo Wu, the leader, raised his hand and poked Shen Ye''s chest.

    "I''m not who. I''m just the owner of the tavern here, Shen Ye."

    Shen ye answered Huo Wu blandly.

    Huo Wu felt a little surprised after listening to Shen Ye''s words. He looked up and down at Shen Ye.

    "The owner of the Star Tower tavern?"

    "Is he the owner? Boss, I''ve heard that there''s a new owner in this area, but it''s said that he''s a weak chicken and doesn''t have much ability!"

    The subordinate next to him suddenly remembered and said.

    After listening to his subordinates, Huowu''s smile became brighter.

    He said to Shen Ye, "you are the weak chicken owner. Disrespect!"

    "You''d better talk well."

    Shen Ye''s expression didn''t change much, but his eyes still changed a little.

    "I speak well, or you don''t understand people, ha ha!"

    "Ha ha!"

    The gangsters on the scene laughed happier.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun''s faces were full of anger. They even mocked the hall owner!

    Unfortunately, they didn''t dare to do it without the command of the deep night.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath, his eyes opened and said to Huo Wu, "is that enough?"

 Chapter 78

    "That''s enough, that''s enough. By the way, master, don''t you want to call the security bureau? Come on! Give him the phone!"

    Huo Wu said arrogantly to his subordinates.

    Next to the subordinate quickly took out his phone and handed it to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye saw that they were so confident and knew it was useless to fight with their eyes closed, and then smiled and said.

    "Don''t go too far."

    "What have I done? We didn''t do anything. Those people who fell to the ground are illegal mutants. Their death is no different from the death of a pig. As for those bitches, their mother and daughter owe us a huge debt. What''s wrong with me asking for debt? They all say they owe money. It''s natural! Why do you want to stand up for them, Lord? Unfortunately, you can''t control us and we can''t help you It''s not a mutant. We have citizenship cards. Dare you fight us? "

    Huo Wu directly put his face in front of Shen Ye and made him fight.

    Shen Ye stood in place and remained indifferent. He still understood the rules of the Star Tower!

    It is strictly forbidden to shoot civilians, otherwise they will be severely punished by the Star Tower! The original intention of the Star Tower was to protect the people.

    "Don''t dare to fight, go away if you don''t dare! Bah!"

    Huo Wu spit phlegm directly on the ground, completely ignoring Shen Ye.

    "Well, well, you''re right. I''m just passing by."

    Shen Ye was not angry at all, but replied with a smile. It was none of his business at all.

    "Ha ha, that''s right, ha ha"

    For a moment, everyone looked up and laughed wildly.

    Then Shen Ye left with xiaoha.

    Huo Wu sneered, waved his hand at his subordinates and said, "take people away."

    Then his subordinates went up and directly dragged Huaqing''s mother and daughter up.

    The fallen mutants have just struggled to stop.

    Sister Hua shook her head with tears on her face and stopped.

    "Xiao WA, leave us alone."

    ......

    On the way, Luo Yun and Xiao ha followed Shen night with their heads bowed and dared not say a word.

    The dark night suddenly stopped.

    "Ouch ~"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun raised their heads in doubt and looked at the dark night.

    "Owner?"

    "What? Do you feel very oppressed?" Shen Ye looked at them with an old look and asked with a smile.

    "Well, a little."

    "That''s right. I''ll teach you another lesson today. People don''t show hostility easily without enough ability and assurance. Because such behavior will not only do no good to themselves, but will only cause unlimited trouble to themselves! All things should be thought twice and decided. Temporary concession is not weakness and incompetence, but mind and city government!"

    "Uh huh, the owner is right!"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun benefit a lot and look at the deep night.

    "Let''s go back to the tavern. It''s late!"

    Shen Ye walked forward with his hands on his back. Under his calm face, his heart was already angry and scolded.

    A bunch of bastards, wait for me!

    Don''t let me find a chance and don''t kill you. I write my name upside down.

    A moment later, Shen night returned to the tavern.

    Shen Ye went straight back to his room.

    He turned on the computer and began to search for information and materials of the tiger swallowing gang.

    He wants to see what big people these guys are. It''s like this!

    I don''t know whether these people have always been so high-profile or what. It''s easy to find. It didn''t take long for Shen night to find it.

    The tiger swallowing Gang is a group of professional thugs. As for who is the boss behind the scenes, I haven''t found any information.

    But what do they do? It''s easy to find them.

    They all mixed in the area of Huitong street, mainly for the entertainment places there.

    Shit!

    It turned out to be a group of dog legs. No wonder they are so arrogant.

    Shen ye cursed fiercely.

    Forget it, forget it. Go to dinner.

    Shen Ye went out of the room and walked towards the tavern hall.

    As a result, the hall was empty, and I didn''t see Xiao HA and Luo Yun.

    It''s time for dinner. Where have these two little guys gone? Shen night touched his chin and thought to himself.

    Shen Ye thought a little and went out of the tavern.

    In an area with a lot of garbage, a group of mutants gathered together, at least 50 or 60.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun are also among them.

    The leader is a very strong mutant youth with a very angry expression!

    "I don''t need to repeat things. Although we are the bottom garbage and often sell everything for survival, we also have a bottom line. Sister Hua is one of our bottom lines. We are not monsters and we are also emotional people."

    "Kazant is right. Others think we are monsters. Do we think we are monsters ourselves?"

    "Yes, we are not monsters, we are also human."

    ˇ­ˇ­.

    "Well, since everyone has said so, let me be frank. Sister Hua is in a very dangerous situation. Let''s start tonight and save people! I''ll tell you the ugly story first. This trip is all voluntary. Because it''s very dangerous, you''ll die in it. You should know better than anyone else how dangerous those people of the tiger swallowing gang are."

    "We are not afraid of danger!"

    "Yes, sister Hua treats us like relatives. We are not afraid of danger..."

    "But after we rescued sister Hua, what should we do if those people of the swallow tiger Gang don''t give up?"

    Xiaoha asked.

    "What if they don''t give up? If we just send sister Hua to another area to hide, can they still find her?"

    Kazant replied without hesitation. It can be seen that he had planned for a long time.

    "OK, that''s it."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Just then a sudden voice sounded.

    "Xiao ha, Luo Yun."

    The mutant people gathered at the scene suddenly changed their looks and turned their heads one after another.

    I saw Shen Ye''s hands in his pockets and shouted faintly.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun were also stunned. They didn''t expect the owner to appear here.

    "My lord..."

    Luo Yun whispered back.

    "What are you waiting for? It''s time to go back to dinner."

    Shen Ye said faintly.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun hesitated.

    "Yes!"

    Then Xiao HA and Luo Yun went behind Shen Ye and followed him away.

    Some mutants in the room just wanted to shout Luo Yun and Xiao ha, but they were directly interrupted by kazant''s hand.

    When they walked away in the dark night, kazant said to the people, "forget it, xiaoha and Luoyun won''t go with us."

    "Well, we don''t have enough manpower..."

    "Xiao HA and Luo Yun are not such greedy people."

    "Well, don''t say it. Their situation is different from ours. We are doomed to have no future. Now that they are with the owner of the Star Tower, they will have a place in the future. There is no need to hide. There is no need to drag them into the water. Don''t say it. Everything goes on as usual."

    Kazant interrupted the crowd.

    "I see."

    People are also a little depressed.

 Chapter 79

    On the other side, Xiao HA and Luo Yun obediently followed Shen Ye back to the tavern.

    Just wanted to explain, he was interrupted by Shen Ye.

    "Don''t say anything. Come and help me cook."

    "Yes."

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun responded in a trance.

    Half an hour later, the food was ready.

    A table full of food is very rich. Xiao HA and Luo Yun help set the dishes and chopsticks.

    They looked at a table of delicious food. If they changed to the usual, they would be very happy. I don''t know why. I just can''t laugh today.

    "Xiao ha, Luo Yun."

    Shen Ye suddenly shouted.

    The two hearts jumped violently and answered.

    "Owner."

    "I suddenly remembered something. I went out to do it. I don''t know when I can come back. The tavern will be left to you two. Remember to open the door on time and finish the food. Don''t waste."

    "Ah, yes..."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha quickly responded.

    Shen Ye went out with his hands in his pockets.

    Soon there were only Xiao HA and Luo Yun left in the tavern,

    Luo Yun buried his head between his knees and asked Xiao ha, "is it dangerous for kazant to act at night?"

    "There''s no way it''s dangerous, and we can''t help."

    Xiaoha shook his head.

    "Yes, I can''t give the owner any more trouble."

    Luo Yun nodded.

    As time goes by, the night soon gets darker and darker!

    Just then the door of the tavern was pushed open a little and a head poked in.

    "Xiao ha, Luo Yun!"

    Cried a soft voice.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun, lying on the bar, looked up and said in surprise.

    "Little tower?"

    "Come on, everyone is waiting for you."

    The little tower shouted to them.

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha shook their heads in embarrassment.

    "We can''t go."

    "Why can''t you go? Are you really afraid?"

    At this time, three young mutants emerged behind the small tower and said.

    "We''re not afraid."

    Xiao ha replied angrily.

    "Don''t be afraid. Why don''t you come with us? You won''t forget who helped us when we didn''t have food before? Sister Hua helped us. Others think she''s dirty and exchange her body for money, but we''re not qualified. We''ve all received her favor. You can''t forget Ben."

    "We haven''t forgotten, but we can''t go."

    Luo Yun whispered back.

    "Forget it, let''s go. Really, as other companions said, they are different from us."

    "Hey!"

    The little tower sighed heavily.

    Then they left disappointed.

    In the tavern, Xiao HA and Luo Yun are sitting in a very low mood. They also want to help, but the owner asks them to watch the tavern. They can''t disobey the owner''s orders.

    "Luo Yun, what should we do? Sister Hua is in trouble, but we can''t go."

    "What else can we do? When the master comes back, we''ll ask the master to let us out. Until then, we can''t go anywhere."

    "Yes."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the other side of the tavern, Shen Ye leaned against the wall and saw everything in his eyes.

    The corners of his mouth rose slightly and he was in a very good mood.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun perform well and are trustworthy.

    Shen Ye picks up the phone from his pocket and dials director Bai.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Nothing. What are you doing? What''s the matter?"

    Director Bai replied angrily. He was a little afraid of the dark night. This guy is just a pit of goods.

    Every time you call, there must be nothing good.

    "Look what you said, I can''t call you every day when I have something to do. I can''t call you if I have nothing to do? You''re a little small."

    "OK, OK, I''m wrong. OK, no, what do you want me to do?"

    "Buy you a drink."

    "So kind? Don''t tell me it''s okay?"

    "You just don''t trust people. I bought you a drink just to thank you for your great help last time. Why don''t you believe it? Even if you don''t believe it, I was going to treat you to a good meal."

    "Forget it. I wasted so much energy to help you settle things. How can I not eat! Where can I eat?"

    Director Bai agreed without saying a word.

    "Today is the harvest festival. It is estimated that the city has long been overcrowded. If we consume nearby, we will go to Huitong street."

    "OK!"

    White supervisor should say.

    Shen Ye hung up the phone. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. He walked towards Huitong street.

    Before long, he came to Huitong street, found a nice looking stall, ordered some barbecue and hard dishes, and took two boxes of beer.

    Then send the specific location to the white bear.

    That''s more than half an hour. Director Bai came and sat down directly.

    "Just waiting for you."

    Late at night, he warmly handed a bottle of beer to director Bai.

    Although the place Shen Ye is looking for is not very good, but the taste is OK. At least he has this heart.

    "I said you, boy, just remember to invite me now."

    "It''s my fault. I should have thanked you for helping me so much. It''s just that I''ve been too busy recently. I''ve been delayed for so long. I came to invite you as soon as I got free."

    Shen Ye said humbly.

    "OK, I love to hear that. I''ll do it!"

    Director Bai was in a good mood. He raised his bottle and touched Shen Ye.

    They drank happily!

    Thirty days after drinking, Shen night and Bai supervisor drink red face and ears! Wine bottles were thrown everywhere on the ground.

    "Shen Ye, I tell you, your boy is lucky enough to work with me."

    "That''s, that''s, how can life be so easy without your care? Come on, I''ll toast you again."

    Shen Ye picks up the glass and touches director Bai again.

    Director Bai is in a very happy mood. Is this boy enlightened today? His mouth is like wiping honey.

    You know, he always holds his breath every time he drinks and eats with Shen Ye.

    "Drink."

    Director Bai quickly drank the wine in the glass.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s eyes squinted in the past. He saw dark shadows flashing around the corner in the distance. If there was no accident, those mutants should have entered the Huitong street.

    Shen Ye looked at his cell phone. It was already more than 11 p.m.

    Two cases of beer have basically been killed by two people.

    Shen Ye put the wine glass on the table and said to director Bai, "you see, the wine is almost finished. It''s just that the place chosen today is a little bad and can''t make you enjoy. It''s my negligence."

    "Forget it, you can have this heart."

    Director Bai waved his hand carelessly.

    "That''s not good. How can you make you unhappy? You''ve given me face this time. Help me buy so many precious drugs and make me face in the family. Let''s go sing and I''ll invite you to the best place. Hi!"

    "Good!"

    Director Bai has no affectation. In fact, he doesn''t have a good time drinking. After all, he drinks beer, and he is a star warrior with high rank. This alcohol is not enough.

    As for Shen Ye, not to mention that he was born in that aristocratic family. Drinking is like drinking water, but Shen Ye usually pretends that he can''t drink.

    "Boss, check out!"

    After Shen Ye settled his account, he came to the most advanced KTV store in Huitong street with director Bai talking and laughing.

    "Jincancan entertainment KTV club!"

    The gate is very earthy, which is the color of earthy gold.

    "How about here? It''s high enough!"

    Shen Ye said to director Bai.

    The white supervisor giggled, shook his head with a smile and said.

    "Average!"

 Chapter 80

    At this time, director Bai is a little drunk! After all, those two cases of beer were not drunk for nothing. Although they won''t get drunk, their heads are also very excited.

    "Well, yes, actually, I want to invite you to the more upscale places in the center of the city, but it''s too late now. In addition, today is the harvest festival and there is no reservation in advance. It''s estimated that there are no places for the big places in the city. The best consumption area near us is only here. Make do first! I''ll invite you to a better place another day."

    Shen Ye looks very sorry.

    "You have a point. Let''s go here."

    Director Bai said in a good mood.

    "Go!"

    Shen Ye walks up with director Bai.

    A man who looked smart and slick met him and asked politely.

    "Welcome, two adults look very familiar. What can I do for you?"

    "Can you call your supervisor out to entertain us?"

    "Absolutely no problem. If you need anything, just tell me. I''m manager Guo here. You can call me Xiao Guo!"

    "OK, you said! Give me the best private room. Money is not a problem!"

    Shen Ye waved his big hand, a local tyrant''s visual sense.

    Of course, he doesn''t believe that Xiao Guo is a serious manager at all. He is an individual these days. He opens his mouth and says he is a manager. Who won''t!

    This guy doesn''t even know the white supervisor. He''s a salesman and soliciter. But it happened that Shen Ye was looking for him. He was not willing to find him for his real manager.

    "Good class, I''ll arrange it for you. Please follow me!"

    As soon as Xiao Guo''s eyes brightened, he happily replied that a big fish had taken the bait!

    Soon Shen Ye and Bai supervisor were arranged to a spacious private room. Although the decoration of this private room was a little old-fashioned, it was still of high grade.

    As soon as Shen Ye and director Bai lay on the sofa, Xiao Guo immediately asked attentively.

    "What would you like to drink, two adults?"

    Shen Ye directly took out three thousand dollar Star Notes from his pocket and patted them on the table.

    "What''s the best wine here!"

    Xiao Guo, who is standing in front of him, is smiling and blooming. He is really a big fish. At this time, he quickly put away the tip on the table.

    "Two adults, we have Romanti Lo wine here. It''s a pure imported good wine, but the price is very expensive. It costs 5W star coins for a bottle!"

    "It''s too expensive. There''s no need to waste money like this."

    Director Bai waved to Shen Ye. Although the wine is good. But it''s too expensive. Director Bai doesn''t want Shen yepo to pay too much. It''s all his own. It''s unnecessary.

    And in the final analysis, their own industry is not much different from the meeting place. I haven''t seen any good wine.

    However, Shen Ye replied with a look of drinking too much.

    "What a waste of money, it depends on who you drink with! Drink with brother, don''t say 5W! 50W is not expensive! This wine is less than a fraction of the price you cut for me. Who told me it''s expensive? I''m anxious with him. Give me three bottles!"

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, director Bai didn''t say much, either! He saved Shen Ye so much money that it''s not too much to drink expensive wine.

    "OK, no problem. Would you like some girls to cheer up?"

    Xiao Guo enthusiastically suggested.

    "This is not necessary."

    Director Bai Yizheng refused. He didn''t like it.

    "Since my eldest brother said no, I don''t need it. In addition, I''ll serve some delicious food and fruit plates."

    Shen Ye simply ordered.

    "No problem. I''ll let them do it now."

    Xiao Guo hurried out.

    "Let''s have a song!"

    Shen Ye said to director Bai.

    Director Bai was also interested. He directly ordered a song of the heart of the tramp, and the grand melody immediately sounded.

    The atmosphere in the room rises at once, not to mention the quality of the equipment in this room is still very good.

    Shen Ye hooked up with director Bai, took the microphone and began to sing!

    "Brave man, brave heart..."

    ......

    "My God, my land..."

    ......

    They sing very popular!

    At this time, the door was pushed open, and the little Guo came in with a dining car.

    Some food and a rich fruit plate were served. Finally, take out three bottles of Romanti l0 wine chilled in ice!

    "Two adults, I''ll open the wine and pour the bar for you."

    "Open the wine and we''ll do the rest ourselves."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and looked impatient.

    "OK."

    Xiao Guo quickly opened all three bottles and then withdrew.

    Shen Ye walks to three bottles of Romanti XO and narrows his eyes.

    He quickly picked up a bottle of Romanti Lo with a slightly lighter color in the middle and came to the white supervisor.

    Pick up two glasses and pour them full.

    Shen Ye takes a cup and hands it to director Bai. The director says in a very formal dialogue.

    "Elder brother, I know I just came out and didn''t know anything. But you are really good to me, just like my brother. Today, brother, I''ll make amends for you. Let''s have a drink together!"

    "Brother, you''re a little out of touch. We''re who and who."

    Director Bai is very guilty and embarrassed by Shen Ye. You know, when he pulled Shen night into the water, it was just a top bag. It seemed that he had a small pattern.

    When they touched the glass, they drank a lot!

    After drinking, Shen Ye frowned slightly.

    "Hiss ~ ~"

    "What''s the matter, brother?"

    "Do I have a cold and my mouth doesn''t work well? How do I feel that the taste of this wine is not particularly good? It seems that something is wrong!"

    Shen Ye has a confused expression.

    After listening, director Bai took another sip and tasted it carefully.

    "There''s something wrong with the taste."

    "Is it true?"

    Deep night frowned and showed an unhappy expression.

    "It shouldn''t be. The golden club is not small. Let me have a look."

    Director Bai also frowned.

    Shen Ye hands the wine bottle to director Bai.

    Director Bai looked at the wine bottle carefully. He has touched various places all year round and hasn''t drunk any wine.

    As soon as he looked, he saw that there was something wrong with the wine.

    "No, I''ll call over and ask. If you drink with others, I''ll invite you. If you drink fake wine, you''ll get it!"

    Shen Ye angrily pressed the next service button.

    Before long, the door was pushed open!

    Xiao Guo came in and asked Shen Ye with a smile on his face.

    "What can I do for you, my lord?"

    "The wine doesn''t taste right."

    Shen Ye''s face sank and began to question.

    After hearing this, Xiao Guo said with no change in his smile and continued to smile.

    "How could it be, sir? You must be kidding me. We imported it directly from abroad. It''s absolutely true."

    "We know whether the taste is right or not. If you don''t believe it, try it yourself."

    Shen Ye endured his unhappiness, picked up another cup and poured some for him.

 Chapter 81

    Xiao Guo smiled and took a sip of the wine glass, then said, "two adults, it tastes good and absolutely right! Don''t brush me."

    "You mean I''m unreasonable?"

    Shen Ye asked angrily.

    "I don''t mean that, but you can''t take me to open it. All three bottles of wine have been opened for you. You don''t like it. You insist that it''s fake wine. You can''t afford it and shirk your responsibility?"

    Xiao Guo looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.

    "I''ll give you this money. I want real wine. You give us real wine, and I''ll pay you for it."

    Shen Ye said with a suppressed anger.

    "I''m sorry, your words are not convincing. You pay the money first, and we''ll deal with the problem you said. I doubt you can''t afford the money now."

    Xiao Guo held out his hand directly and completely set him.

    Shen Ye''s face turned black, poured the wine directly on Xiao Guo''s face, and then smashed the wine glass on the ground.

    Pop!

    "The dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!"

    Xiao Guo wiped the wine on his face and was angry.

    "Reverse, reverse! I think you''re here to find fault!"

    "Find your little bastard! Call your supervisor! If you don''t give me an explanation today, it''s not over!"

    Shen Ye scolded very badly.

    Xiao Guo became more angry. As soon as his brain was hot, he directly picked up the waist walkie talkie.

    "Security department! Security department! Someone smashed the yard in room 777!"

    Before long, a burst of hurried footsteps came, and then a group of tough men rushed in. The one who took the lead was a vicious man with a suit and a bow tie and scars on his face. He knew it was not good at first sight.

    "Who dares to make trouble with us!"

    "Brother Zhang tie is them!"

    Xiao Guo pointed to them in the dark night.

    "Who made trouble? You sold us fake wine. We found that we didn''t solve it, but put the problem on our head."

    Shen night''s angry way.

    Standing in a narrator''s supervisor, his face twitched slightly. The white supervisor, who had always been happy and angry, was also angry at this time. He looked at all this coldly.

    "Fake wine? You say we sell fake wine? You''re blind!"

    Zhang tie didn''t say a word and sprayed it back indiscriminately. Anyway, he doesn''t have to think about right or wrong when he accuses the other party of jincancan club.

    The hands of Shen Yeqi tremble! He pointed to Zhang tie.

    "OK, OK, you''re going to eat us, aren''t you?"

    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, pay the money quickly. Lose some apology money and go away! It''s over!"

    Zhang tie went to Shen Ye''s face and stretched out his finger.

    "That''s funny! What if I don''t?"

    Shen Ye has an angry smile.

    "No, isn''t it!"

    Zhang tie directly picked up the wine bottle on the table and hit Shen Ye''s head.

    At this time, director Bai appeared out of thin air in front of Shenye and hit Zhang tie on the chest.

    Zhang tie flew out directly, hit the wall heavily, fell to the ground heavily, and vomited blood.

    He can''t move if he wants to struggle! At least three ribs were broken in the chest.

    His face was full of horror. You know, he was a star warrior of three stars.

    Seeing that Zhang tie was beaten, the little brother next to him rushed up immediately. Unfortunately, in front of director Bai, they were like paper paste.

    The white supervisor put them all down on the ground with an angry face. Although he didn''t die, he didn''t release water. Each one was either dead or injured!

    Originally, he was in a very good mood today. Shen night invited him to drink and sing, but he gave them fake wine.

    Even if you have fake wine, just change a batch honestly if you are found. After all, this is also very common.

    As a result, Shen night reasoned with them, one by one arrogant and unlimited!

    Since it''s all so horizontal, it''s horizontal to the end. If you hit Shen night''s face today, even if you hit him in the face.

    Suddenly there was a wail in the room!

    As for Xiao Guo, he had been foolish for a long time. He resolutely ran away and quickly picked up the phone to call the police.

    "No, Sheriff Zhao, someone is making trouble here."

    ......

    In the room, Shen Ye''s expression is also very wonderful. As expected, he can''t guess. Director Bai is not ordinary.

    A rush of footsteps came.

    Jin cancan''s supervisor finally rushed over. He came in and saw a messy room and staggering brothers. His face was very ugly.

    "I''m LV Meng. I don''t know who you are and what our people did wrong. As for this trouble."

    Shen Ye looked at the supervisor who came in and saw at a glance that this guy is very sophisticated and his hands are cocoons. It seems that he has been trained, not a minion.

    "Yo, when I reasoned with you, you played roughshod with me. Now I play roughshod with you. You reasoned with me. Your face is so big and awesome!"

    Shen Ye doesn''t give the supervisor face at all. He mocks hard!

    "My friend, I can''t help saying that. We''ve always been reasonable."

    "Hehe, it makes sense to sell fake wine."

    "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. You''d better pay attention to your words."

    "You''re paralyzed! Do you want to make a bet? I''ll copy your wine warehouse casually. It''s definitely a pile of fake wine!"

    Shen Ye went back directly. The words are as ugly as they are.

    "You!"

    LV Meng''s face turned red.

    "What are you? Do you have the courage? If you don''t have the courage to let me check, shut up! You advice......"

    Shen Ye began to give play to his super swearing ability. The immediate supervisor couldn''t say a word for a long time.

    LV Meng, who originally wanted peace, was directly scolded by Shen Ye. When was he so insulted.

    "Say it again!"

    "That''s you!"

    Shen night continued to add fuel to the fire.

    At this time, a blonde woman with big waves and heavy makeup came with a group of people.

    When she saw director Bai, her face became very ugly, and then she showed a bright smile.

    "Yo, this isn''t director Bai! Why don''t you tell me when you come?"

    Director Bai looked up at the woman and replied angrily.

    "Who should I be? It was Zeng Qian!"

    Zeng Qian walked between LV Meng and Shen Ye.

    "It''s all a misunderstanding! Isn''t this a family conflict?"

    "Who''s with your family."

    Shen Ye said a word and went back directly.

    Zeng Qian was not angry either. He looked at Shen Ye and said with a smile.

    "Don''t be angry, handsome boy. Have something to say."

    Shen Ye just glanced at Zeng Qian and knew that the woman was definitely from the public relations department and came to set it up.

    In addition, the chick recognized director Bai, which also surprised Shen Ye. After all, director Bai basically doesn''t come to such a place as this. If she wants to drink and entertain, she goes to her own pub and rarely goes to the entertainment club outside.

    Now the other party probably wants to make things even.

    But is there such a simple thing?

    How could the dark night make it so easy for them to give up the matter!

    Moreover, Shen Ye checked when he came here. This is the base camp of the tiger swallowing gang. Sure enough, they are birds of a feather. They are arrogant and unlimited, which also saves a lot of energy in the dark night.

    He said directly and impolitely, "when I just talked to you, the problem was that their dogs couldn''t understand people''s words. Now they were hurt and were finally willing to talk well."

    "Who do you say is a dog?"

    LV Meng suddenly flew into a rage!

 Chapter 82

    Zeng Qian''s expression was also very embarrassed. She scolded them all. Isn''t this a challenge?

    If it was normal, Zeng Qian would definitely turn around and go away, too lazy to mediate.

    But now she can''t help it. It''s director Bai who follows this boy!

    It''s all over if you don''t do it well.

    "Don''t be angry, elder brother. Have something to say. What''s the matter? Lord LV Meng, please calm down. The customer is God. Everyone give me some face and talk about the matter?"

    Zeng Qian also kept winking at LV Meng, indicating that his gang couldn''t provoke him.

    LV Meng also saw Zeng Qian''s gesture and suppressed his anger.

    "It''s very simple. Your people sell fake wine to us. We found it. The result is more arrogant than us!"

    Shen Ye sneered.

    When Zeng Qian heard this, she scolded and blossomed in her heart. Which idiot sold it and didn''t know who came?

    But it''s normal. Selling fake wine has become their unspoken rule here. Those idiots in the sales department are open to money. Naturally, they are lawless.

    It''s just that we have to find a way to calm down this matter.

    Zeng Qian smiled and said to Shen Ye, "it''s definitely a misunderstanding. There must be something wrong with the link. Who entertained you."

    "A manager named Xiao Guo."

    Shen Ye twisted his neck and returned.

    "Go and find him."

    Zeng Qian''s face became even more ugly when she heard the name. That guy relied on his good relationship with the security department. He didn''t make a lot of things, but every time the other party was dumb, but this time it''s different. They broke their teeth.

    Before long, the embarrassed Xiao Guo came shivering.

    "Director Lv, sister Zeng Qian..."

    "Say! Did you sell fake wine to these two adults?"

    Zeng Qian asked.

    "Wronged, how dare I sell fake wine? All the wine is unified. Maybe the two adults are not used to it."

    Xiao Guo just didn''t admit it. Now it''s definitely over. In his opinion, the three bottles of wine had been broken in the fight, and there was no proof of death anyway.

    "There can be no fake wine in our club."

    LV Meng also said, now admit that there is fake wine, it''s not beating his face.

    "I think there must be some misunderstanding about this matter. How about everyone take a step back?"

    Zeng Qian tried her best to make a match, turning big things into small ones and small things into nothing.

    "How to withdraw?"

    Shen Ye asked with a slight rise in the corners of his mouth.

    "Today''s order is free for you. Just give face to the two adults. As for Xiao Guo, he is not sensible and offends you, I ask him to apologize to you. Afterwards, we will also give him heavy punishment."

    Zeng Qian said with a smile.

    Shen Ye listens to Zeng Qian''s words and smiles more and more brightly on her face.

    Zeng Qian looked at Shen Ye''s face and smiled more and more uneasy. Then her eyes fell on the white supervisor. The white supervisor tightened his face and couldn''t see any happy and angry expressions. The atmosphere became worse and worse.

    "Xiao Guo doesn''t apologize yet?"

    Xiao Guo stepped forward and said with some fear.

    "Sorry!"

    "It''s your right to apologize, but I don''t accept it."

    Suddenly Shen Ye picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it directly on Xiao Guo''s forehead.

    "Ah!"

    Xiao Guo screamed and lay on the ground with blood flowing.

    As soon as LV Meng''s face changed, he hit them naked in the face.

    "You''ve gone too far."

    Zeng Qian quickly stopped LV Meng.

    "It''s okay. Have something to say."

    "Who goes too far? You say there is no fake wine if there is no fake wine? It''s true to say that wine is true? We just took a breath and avoided the bill in a word. It seems to give us great face. Your face is really valuable."

    Shen Ye directly tears his face and returns.

    "I think you''re here to smash the field."

    Lu Meng said angrily.

    "Do I need to smash the yard? I can just let you close the door!"

    A white bear who hasn''t spoken. It was like a raging bear roaring.

    LV Meng and others trembled! Also frightened by the white bear.

    At this time, a burst of disorderly footsteps came, and a hearty laughter sounded.

    "Isn''t this director Bai? You don''t say a word when you''re old."

    A middle-aged man with an eagle nose and sharp eyes came in with a group of people.

    Seeing the people coming, LV Meng and Zeng Qian hurried to greet them.

    "Boss, you''re here."

    "Oh, who should I be? It was Lu Lu."

    Director Bai snorted coldly. Lu Lu is the boss behind the scenes of Jin cancan, and the tiger swallowing Gang is also his. It can be said that this industry is his.

    It can be said that all their senior leaders gathered here today.

    "I said, director Bai, it''s our fault that the following people are not sensible and offended you. Why don''t you have a lot of adults? How about giving me a thin noodles? Let''s forget about today''s matter. As for the people who annoy you, I''ll let them get rid of."

    Lu Lu spoke directly. He didn''t want to offend director Bai at all.

    Although it seems that night bearers only deal with mutants and Xingwu, it''s only on the surface.

    Director Bai is a standard local leader in this area. If he doesn''t want to make you feel better, no one can feel better.

    Polar bear! Polar bear! Not a white cat! If you start a rage, you will eat people!

    Hearing Lu Lu''s words, Xiao Guo, who fell to the ground, shouted in fear.

    "Boss, spare your life!"

    ......

    Shen Ye sees this scene, which is also a bad secret way!

    Shen Ye came here on purpose today. Jincancan KTV entertainment club is the largest industry of tunhu gang.

    And Jin cancan''s wind evaluation is actually very poor!

    It''s common to kill customers and sell fake wine here. As long as it''s a stranger, no one can escape.

    Although the white bear is very famous, the problem is that he rarely comes to such a place. How can the following minions know him? One pit is accurate.

    But now the other party''s boss asks for peace, which is troublesome.

    If you are making trouble at this time, it will be a little unreasonable.

    Just then, another arrogant voice sounded.

    "Who''s making trouble! Don''t try to run away."

    A group of guards rushed over and it was the sheriff Zhao who took the lead.

    "Are you talking about me? Zhao Jie!"

    The white bear had relaxed a lot, but when he saw these guards rushing in, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley and his tone became much colder.

    "Great! The guards have come to help."

    "It''s really awesome!"

    Shen Ye applauded and sighed.

    At this time, Lu Lu, like a human spirit, immediately reacted and said, "no, which idiot found Zhao Jie."

    Zhao Jie came in and saw that director Bai was talking. His expression was stiff and he yelled at him!

    Which idiot asked himself to come and catch director Bai?

    When did they take charge of the night executor? To put it bluntly! They have to ask director Bai often.

    Shen Ye saw the guards in this area for the first time. He always thought the guards in this area were dead. Today, I not only see them, but also see their efficiency.

 Chapter 83

    It''s a good time not to come! The white director''s fire is getting bigger,

    "Director Bai, you are joking. This must be a misunderstanding. How dare I catch you."

    "Yes, yes, it''s all misunderstandings. We''re all our own people. There''s no need to be so rigid."

    Lu Lu hurriedly rounded up the scene.

    "Don''t get me wrong. What I say doesn''t count. What my brother says counts. Tell him! If he wants to say it, it''s over! If he doesn''t say it, it''s over! Don''t want to open your store tomorrow."

    The white bear gives Shen Ye the decision-making power very arrogantly.

    The faces of Lu Lu and others are also fretting. They can see that the white bear is very unhappy.

    So they looked at the dark night.

    "Brother, I don''t know what you do. Can you give us some face and expose this matter? Even if you give me Lu a face, if you have something to do in the future, brother is absolutely duty bound."

    Lu Lu said to Shen Ye very tactfully.

    "I''m not a big man at night. Only the owner of the tavern here. Since boss Lu Lu said so, I can''t give you face. But we also want face. It''s not impossible to let things pass today. It''s very simple! Today''s things start with wine and end with wine! Bring me a box of Romanti Lo wine!"

    Shen Ye said impolitely.

    The people below looked at Lu Lu one after another.

    "What are you waiting for? I didn''t hear you!"

    Lu Lu looked at his subordinates fiercely. He was scolding and flowering in his heart. A group of idiots! That''s good!

    Offend two, one is the night keeper supervisor and the other is the tavern owner. TM, is this the rhythm to offend the Star Tower? Others don''t know the horror of the Star Tower, but he knows better than anyone.

    Soon boxes of Romanti Lo were brought.

    Shen Ye said to everyone, "my request is very simple. Everyone who comes in has a bottle! Blow it to me! This thing is over. If anyone can''t drink or doesn''t want to drink and leave, it''s not over today!"

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, the faces of the people present suddenly changed!

    Are you kidding? A bottle of Romanti Lo is dry!

    No matter how good you drink, you can''t vomit!

    "Drinking is not a big deal."

    Lu Lu took the lead and took out a bottle directly from the box.

    Seeing that the boss moved, everyone at the scene also took out a bottle.

    "I don''t need it?"

    Zhao Jie said with a smile.

    "What do you think?"

    Shen night looked at him.

    Zhao Jie''s face was stiff with a smile. He said awkwardly, "I suddenly found myself a little thirsty. I''ll have a bottle, too."

    All of a sudden, everyone in the house had a bottle.

    They looked up and took a gulp, their throats burning like fire! It''s hard to dry a whole bottle.

    Some people can''t drink enough. They spit it out after drinking a few mouthfuls.

    At this time, a gangster hurried to LV Lu''s side and said in a low voice.

    "The boss is bad. The beautiful night under our seat was attacked and the club was burned. Now there is a request for support!"

    "I see. Wait!"

    Lu Lu replied in a low voice, how can he have the club under the air traffic control now? Things here are bigger. If they are not handled well, it will be more troublesome!

    "Drink."

    Shen Ye sat on the sofa and raised his mouth slightly. What he wanted was this effect. It''s strange that those guys can succeed if they don''t pull all these high-level guys here.

    "No problem."

    Lu Lu raised the bottle and continued to drink, Gulu! Gollum!

    Just drink the whole bottle!

    "Is that all right?"

    "No problem, but it doesn''t count until other people finish drinking!"

    Shen Ye said calmly.

    "You don''t drink quickly!"

    Lu Lu held back his bloated stomach and said angrily!

    "Yes!"

    The people at the scene continued to harden their heads and continue to drink.

    In the central area of Huitong street, a seven story building was ablaze with fire. A group of masked mutants rushed out of the beautiful night with a mother and daughter, and there were the sounds of fighting everywhere.

    "Go quickly, or we can''t go if their experts come."

    Kazant said to sister Hua''s mother and daughter.

    "Come with us, too."

    Sister Hua was very worried and said to kazant.

    "Don''t worry about us, we''ll hold it down and leave!"

    "That''s good."

    ......

    Not long after sister Hua''s mother and daughter left, several mutants were directly killed and kicked out.

    Huo Wu rushed out with people!

    Kazant took some brothers and stopped them directly.

    Huo Wu looked at the enemy who stopped them and his face was very angry!

    "What the hell? Chen tie, why do they still bring people to support!"

    "I don''t know. The request for help has long been sent back..."

    "Damn it!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In jincancan club, Shen Ye and white bear sat on the sofa and watched everyone dry the whole bottle of Romanti lo.

    It is worth noting that these wines are true this time.

    Not only did all the people present feel very uncomfortable, but also their hearts were very painful.

    When the last one drinks the wine.

    Lu Lu showed an ugly smile and said, "can you do this?"

    Seeing that the time was almost up, Shen Ye stretched out his thumb.

    "It''s heroic enough. Since you''ve drunk all the wine, let''s forget it. However, I hope the boss will train more employees in the future. Otherwise, you''ll only cause great trouble if your eyes are hard to use. It doesn''t matter if you annoy us today. It''s hard to say if you annoy bigger people one day."

    "You''re right. I''ll let the people below polish their eyes." Lu Lu quickly replied with a smile.

    "That''s good!"

    Shen Ye turned to the white bear and said, "let''s go."

    The white bear was also satisfied with the result. Although he didn''t drink the wine, forget it. Anyway, he was in no mood after being stirred by such a stir.

    "Go."

    Then white bear and Shen Ye went out.

    Zeng Qian immediately welcomed her and said enthusiastically, "I''ll send you off."

    Shen Ye didn''t say anything. She let Zeng Qian send it by default. It looked like something had been revealed.

    When Shen Ye and the white bear were sent out, Lu Lu picked up the empty wine bottle on the table and hit it hard on the ground, showing a ferocious expression.

    "Who can tell me! What''s going on tonight!"

    Everyone present shivered one after another, and the boss was angry!

    Although the loss is not much, but the face is almost lost. The problem is that it also annoys the white bear.

    You know, their biggest fear in this business is to conflict with the white bears, which is tantamount to a mouse provoking a cat.

    Over the years, they have been able to mix in Huitong street. That''s because he can tell who can be offended and who can''t.

    Xiao Guo fainted directly.

    Zhao Jie opened his mouth and said to LV Lu, "this matter is a mess today, but don''t be angry with boss Lv. This matter has been exposed. It''s just that these troublemakers should be handled well."

    "I see. It''s hard for you to come tonight."

    Lu Lu''s expression eased slightly.

    "Small things are their own."

    Zhao Jie replied with a smile.

    Lu Lu said to LV Meng, "the people who cause trouble will be handed over to you."

    "I see."

    LV Meng nodded, stretched out his hand and directly pulled up Xiao Guo who fainted.

    Xiao Guo immediately woke up and shouted in fear, "spare me..."

    Unfortunately, it didn''t work. LV Meng didn''t seem to hear it at all, and took him straight away.

 Chapter 84

    On the street, Shen Ye and white bear walked into the tavern. Shen Ye looked very sorry on the road.

    "I''m really sorry. I wanted to ask you to sing a song, but it turned out like this."

    "It has nothing to do with you. Those mole soldiers are too comfortable and have fat courage."

    "Next time, next time I invite you to a better club in the city center, we''ll have another good drink."

    "Well, that''s enough with you."

    The white bear was also moved.

    "That''s all for tonight. I''ll go back to the tavern first."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye and the tavern separated.

    Before long, Shen night came to the outside of the tavern. At a glance, he saw that the taverns were open and the lights inside were bright.

    As soon as he entered the tavern, xiaoha and Luoyun, who were listless on the table, immediately stood up and said eagerly.

    "Lord, you''re back. I..."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and interrupted Xiao HA and Luo Yun. He picked up his cell phone and looked at it. It was two or three o''clock in the morning.

    "Nothing. There are no guests today. They closed early and opened here."

    "But it''s the owner."

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun''s words came to their mouth and swallowed them back. They could only listen to Shen Ye''s words and respond with a low look.

    "Yes, the owner."

    Shen Ye raised his hands and patted them on the shoulders as he walked between them.

    "Nothing. Have an early rest."

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun were also confused. They didn''t quite understand why the owner repeated it again, but they responded obediently.

    "OK."

    Then they went to the door and closed the door of the tavern.

    Shen Ye snorted and tossed all night. He was sleepy and ready to go back to rest.

    There was a commotion outside.

    Then there was a rapid knock on the door.

    "Bang bang!!"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun looked at Shen Ye suspiciously.

    "My lord? Seems to have business?"

    Shen Ye sighed deeply. Adhering to the principle of never missing a business, he turned and walked towards the bar.

    "Forget it, open the door."

    "Yes!"

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha opened the door and said welcome.

    "Huan....."

    As a result, the whole expression was very panicked.

    I saw sister Hua''s mother and daughter and kazant standing at the door. Sister Hua, pale as paper, knelt down directly to Luo Yun and Xiao ha, crying.

    "Luo Yun, please, let Hua Lin hide in the tavern for a while."

    Kazant pleaded with him.

    "Luoyun, we really can''t help it. Those guys are chasing too hard. Our brothers can''t stop them at all. Many people have died! They''re coming soon. Please, let''s hide. How can we say that they used to be companions."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha felt that their brains were blank and they didn''t know what to do.

    "Please."

    Sister Hua cried, her voice getting weaker and weaker.

    Hua Lin''s eyes were full of fear and her body was shaking.

    Looking carefully, you can see that there are many bruises on thin Hua Lin.

    It seems that he was arrested and beaten today.

    It is estimated that if it were not for fear of breaking the phase, it would not be so easy.

    As for sister Hua, Shen Ye keenly saw that blood was seeping from her kneeling ground, and she was injured.

    Luo Yun clenched his small hand into a fist and replied painfully.

    "I''m sorry, sister Hua. We have to agree with the owner."

    After that, Luo Yun and Xiao ha stepped aside to let sister Hua''s mother and daughter see the dark night sitting at the bar.

    At the moment of seeing the deep night, sister Hua''s mother and daughter looked desperate and hopeless.

    If Shen Ye was willing to help them, he would help them as early as during the day. At that time, he would not help them, and now, there will be no miracle.

    "Sorry to interrupt."

    Sister Hua struggled to stand up, and Kazan hurriedly helped her.

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha silently lowered their heads and dared not look into sister Hua''s eyes.

    Just then, sitting at the bar, Shen night suddenly asked.

    "A thousand stars for accommodation and instant noodles for dinner..."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Hua Jie''s mother and daughter and kazant, who were about to leave, were also stiff. They raised their heads and looked at Shen Ye at a loss.

    At this time, Xiao HA and Luo Yun with their heads down were excited.

    "Sister Hua, accommodation..."

    "But I have money."

    Sister Hua''s consciousness began to be a little vague, and some couldn''t react.

    Luo Yun took out a thousand yuan star coin from his pocket, hurried to the counter and put it in front of Shen Ye.

    "Lord, is that ok?"

    Shen Ye casually took the thousand yuan star coin from Luo Yun and said.

    "What are you waiting for? Take the guests to have a rest!"

    "Thank you, my Lord."

    Luo Yun was overjoyed and bowed to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye waved to her, "hurry to work and remember to close the door."

    "Good class!"

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha hurried to close the door and took sister Hua''s mother and daughter and kazant upstairs.

    As a result, after just two steps, sister Hua''s whole head fainted and her body fell forward.

    Kazant quickly stretched out his hand to hold sister Hua.

    "Sister Hua!"

    "Mother!"

    Hua Lin tried to hold back her tears and couldn''t help crying.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun are also in a hurry. They don''t know what happened.

    Shen Ye sighed, took out two different emergency drugs from under the counter and threw them at Luo Yun.

    "Don''t be in a daze. Take them upstairs."

    Luo Yun hurriedly caught the medicine and hurriedly helped sister Hua up.

    Shen Ye stretched out and came out of the bar. He picked up the mop next to him and dragged the blood from the door to the stairs for a while to get rid of it!

    After finishing, Shen Ye went to the bar to turn off the lights. There should be no guests coming up so late,

    Results next second!

    Bang~

    A loud noise!

    The door of the tavern was directly kicked open. To be correct, it was kicked down. The main reason why the door of the tavern hit the ground directly was that it was too old. Shen Ye was reluctant to change the money.

    Shen Ye looks confused!

    Is this a kicking?

    He raised his head and looked at the group of people who rushed in. It was none other than Huo Wu of the tiger swallowing gang.

    Shen Ye shows a strange expression. Is this karma? I just smashed someone else''s club with my front foot and ran to the door to kick the club so soon.

    "Big brother, some of us saw that the bitches hid here."

    Following Huo Wu, a big man with a scar on his face vowed.

    "Well, I''ll see who has the courage to take in those bitches."

    Huo Wu said murderously.

    "Who am I so brave to break into the tavern?"

    The dark night is not salty and insipid.

    Huo Wu turned to look at the bar and saw Shen night standing in front of the bar.

    "Who should I be? It''s you! Give me the man immediately!"

    "I have only accommodation guests here, not the people you want."

    "Good! Tough enough! Believe it or not, I smashed your stupid tavern."

    Shen Ye''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, twisted his lower neck and replied, "you can try! I''ll let you know what regret is."

    "Great! Great! Dare to threaten me and beat him!"

 Chapter 85

    Huo Wu was also completely annoyed. No one dared to be so arrogant to him. Wave your hand!

    Suddenly, four younger brothers behind Huo Wu rushed towards Shen Ye with big knives and sticks.

    Shen Ye''s eyes flashed a sharp look and quickly pulled out the sinking sword from the black wood grain scabbard.

    Draw a knife and cut!

    A flash of cold light.

    The little brother who rushed up directly took off his weapon and flew out.

    Shen Ye slapped their necks with the back of his sword.

    Ah!!

    With a scream!

    A gangster who rushed up fell to the ground.

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha, who had just rushed down the stairs to help, saw this scene with their eyes open and an incredible expression.

    When did the master become so strong.

    Shen Ye waved his sword smartly and took it back.

    In fact, Shen Ye always knew that he was not the material to cultivate family hard skills at all, so he didn''t waste too much energy on it. He was more practicing all kinds of swordsmanship!

    Of course, the so-called sword cultivation is actually Shen Ye imitating all kinds of moves seen in the past world.

    Don''t say it really works.

    In the past, the moves of that world were very empty. After all, they were fictional.

    But it''s different here. With the support of star power. The three sabres flow and the profound meaning of swordsmanship all play a role.

    The only pity is that the star power of Shen night is not strong, so the effect is also general.

    In addition, because it was imitation, he didn''t study systematically, so he practiced to a certain extent and directly reached the bottleneck.

    If you break through your own strength in the future, you may really understand it.

    But then again, it''s very easy to fight a few gangsters!

    Huo Wu was furious when he saw that his younger brother was put down, and a strong breath broke out all over his body!

    "Die!"

    "Be careful, master!"

    Luo Yun warned in horror.

    Huo Wu is no better than those minions. He is a real three-star warrior!

    Just when Huo Wu was ready to rush up!

    Bang!

    A crisp gunshot rang through the whole tavern, and the scene became quiet.

    Huo Wu directly knelt on one knee with a painful expression on his face.

    Shot in the left foot.

    "Brother, are you okay?"

    The little brother nearby hurriedly helped Huo Wu.

    "You dare shoot me."

    Huo Wu was like a wounded wolf. He looked at the dark night ferociously. He was infinitely angry and oppressed. He was planted on a treasure like a gun.

    Shen Ye blew the muzzle of the gun and said with a smile.

    "BB with me, I''ll give you another shot!"

    "I''m afraid of you! Give me..."

    Huo Wu hasn''t finished yet!

    Bang!

    He was hit on his right foot again and knelt directly on his knees.

    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to come up again. I won''t be merciful this time."

    Shen Ye warned impolitely.

    Don''t tell me, I really put these guys under control!

    At this time, the scarred man beside Huo Wu also drew a gun from his waist.

    "You think you''re the only one with a gun? We also..."

    It''s not over!

    Click!

    Blood flew with an arm!

    "Ah!"

    The big man let out a cry of pain!

    At this time, two thin figures appeared on the scene out of thin air. The person who came was none other than Han zehe, a subordinate of director Bai.

    They''ve been ordered to watch the tavern!

    As soon as they heard the gunshot, they rushed over at once.

    "How dare you make trouble in the tavern! What''s the main deal of Shenye tavern?"

    "Take them all down."

    Shen Ye''s expression smiled back.

    "No problem!"

    "Brothers, fight with them and kill them!"

    The other minions in the presence didn''t mean to be afraid at all, but shouted to fight with Han Ze.

    Han zehe directly started fighting on Wednesday.

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly heard a sad cry upstairs, and his heart was pulled fiercely. Originally very irritable mood, become more irritable.

    Shen Ye didn''t mind them fighting. He went straight upstairs.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun hurried up.

    He came to the innermost room upstairs. As soon as he entered, Hua Lin was crying with Hua Qing''s body in her arms.

    She cried like her sky had completely collapsed.

    "Mother, wake up. Don''t leave me alone. Lin''er is afraid..."

    ......

    Kazant stood by with his head down and a sad look on his face.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun saw this scene, and their expression became more and more silent.

    And the deep night also stood quietly outside the door and didn''t go in.

    In fact, it''s very normal not to save it.

    Hua Qing suffered a gunshot wound from the beginning and was constantly in a state of blood loss. She just stood up and didn''t say a word.

    When Shen Ye came to the tavern, when he saw Huaqing bleeding, he had a hunch that Huaqing was dying, otherwise Shen Ye wouldn''t urge them to go upstairs with medicine.

    I just didn''t expect it to disappear so soon.

    If there is no accident, it should be that after sending Hualin into the tavern, the breath supporting her relaxed.

    Kazant noticed the movement and looked up at the dark night.

    "Sorry, my Lord."

    "What''s wrong? You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s not you who should apologize. Comfort her! The world is so cruel. Don''t worry, justice will only be late, but will never be absent."

    The deep night sighed and said to kazant.

    "Yes..."

    Kazant''s body was stiff and his spirit returned in a trance.

    Shen night turned slowly and walked downstairs. The tragic atmosphere was not suitable for him. Shen Ye thinks he is just an ordinary person. When he sees the human tragedy, he will be in a bad mood.

    When he went downstairs again, the hall of the tavern was full of people tied up, and the scene was a mess.

    Shen Ye stood and looked at the tavern, feeling more angry.

    There is a saying that the Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as their own dog kennel.

    If the tavern is broken again, it is also his nest. Now it is in a mess, which is tantamount to stepping on his tail.

    This account is not so easy to settle!

    Soon after, director Bai also rushed over. He saw the messy tavern on the ground.

    The original slightly red face after drinking suddenly turned green!

    "What the hell is going on!"

    Shen Ye said with a wronged expression: "I can''t live any longer. My front foot sold out my fake wine and just made an apology to us! My back foot broke into my tavern, smashing and killing. It''s naked revenge! My owner has become a decoration and can pinch it at will. This job can''t be done. If they rush in one day when I sleep! I can''t move my head..."

    The white bear listened to the words of the dark night, the green veins on his forehead appeared, and slapped the table directly into pieces!

    Shen Ye was also startled, lying in the trough! So fierce!

    Director Bai said like an angry giant bear.

    "Don''t worry! I''ll let them explain this, otherwise they don''t have to mix in this area!"

    "Well, good."

    Shen Ye showed an awkward smile.

    Huo Wu saw this scene and kept purring.

    Want to explain, but his mouth was directly stuffed with a rag by Shen night, and he couldn''t make a sound.

    The white bear turned to look at Han Ze and said, "gather brothers!"

    "Yes!"

    Han Ze said nothing.

 Chapter 86

    Er, this book will be on the shelves after 12 noon tomorrow!

    First of all, I want to thank all my friends for their support. Because this book is a new subject, the author has no expectations. It is very satisfied to have 100.

    As for what we are concerned about, there will be no less chapter, and it will definitely be completed. I just hope you local tyrants and leaders will start gently!

    After all, the author is also part-time, not full-time, and his time is limited.

    But please rest assured that the author''s character here will never be eunuch and Duan Geng.

    Here, the author is very grateful to the readers who accompanied him all the way.

    I''m here to greet you. Thank you!

 Chapter 87

    Half an hour later, director Bai and Shen Ye came to jincancan gate!

    The porter, seeing the two men with bad looks, rushed in and informed the boss.

    In a few minutes, LV Lu, LV Meng, Zeng Qian, Zhang tie and other senior managers rushed out.

    When they saw the aggressive white supervisor and the dark night, their hearts sank.

    "Director Bai, what''s the matter with you?"

    Before they finished, Huo Wu and others were thrown directly in front of them.

    More than 20 night bearers in black costumes came out from behind the white supervisor. Everyone''s eyes were extremely sharp and full of killing intention!

    All the lowest stars are three stars.

    And they are not ordinary three-star warriors. They all survived bloody battles.

    Compared with the Star Warrior of the same level, he can fight several at the same time.

    See these emerging night bearers.

    Lu Lu''s face was hard to see home. It was clear that he had copied the guy.

    Shen Ye is full of confidence at the moment, and her heart is about to blossom with laughter. Director Bai is so awesome that he called so many people.

    Seeing that the situation was bad, Zeng Qian quickly asked, "director Bai, Lord Shen, what are you doing? Didn''t you say it''s good, and the matter has been exposed? Is it not that we haven''t done well enough? If you don''t feel happy, you can tell us that everything is easy to discuss! There''s no need to do this. We''re all our own people!"

    "Who''s with you? You''re so brave! Attack the Star Tower tavern openly. I think you''re tired of living!"

    The White Bear looked at LV Lu and others fiercely.

    Hearing the words of the white bear, Lu Lu''s face suddenly changed. What''s the situation? Attack the tavern!

    They immediately looked at Huo Wu and others who were tied up, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.

    At this time, LV Meng hurried forward and pulled out the cloth of Huo Wu''s mouth.

    Huo Wu immediately shouted in horror.

    "Boss, help me!"

    "You attacked the tavern?"

    LV Meng directly dragged Huo Wu''s collar and asked angrily.

    "Boss, we were attacked by the mutants and let Huaqing and the bitches escape. They hid in the tavern, so we went in and searched..."

    Before he finished, LV Meng slapped Huo Wu in the face.

    "Are you an idiot? You can search the tavern!"

    "Stop! He didn''t search, but he openly attacked the tavern. He kicked the door open when he came up and wanted to kill me."

    The deep night is neither salty nor light.

    "You attack Lord Shen Ye, why don''t you die!"

    LV Meng kicked Huo Wu directly.

    "Stop, don''t act in front of me. Without your advice, how could he have the courage to attack the tavern? As soon as I got back to the tavern, my back foot came to the door. Don''t tell me it was an accident?"

    Shen Ye said angrily.

    Lu Lu took a breath and said, "director Bai, Lord Shen Ye, today''s incident is really a misunderstanding. Huo Wu did everything privately, which has nothing to do with us. Well, Huo Wu wants to kill and cut. It''s all up to you. What do you think?"

    "Are you trying to set me up? I don''t dare to kill people. It''s against the law. I''m here to get justice. Don''t talk to me about some or nothing. You say it has nothing to do with you. Do you think I''ll believe it?"

    Shen Ye has an expression of disbelief.

    The white bear cut in coldly: "I tell you, if you don''t give Shen Ye a satisfactory explanation today, I''ll treat you as the insurgents who attacked the Star Tower! Don''t want to leave any of you!"

    Lu Lu''s face suddenly jerked! It''s hard to see the extreme.

    They can see that the white bear is not kidding.

    If this guy really starts, maybe! They''re all going to die here. Even if they escape, life will not be easy. Once the crime of attacking the tavern is deducted, all of them have to become wanted criminals. And they are not generally wanted, because they are all pursued by the people of the Star Tower.

    Zeng Qian quickly forced out a smile and said, "if you have something to say, it''s really our fault. Please give us a chance to correct it."

    "Yes! Lord Shen, give me a chance." the crowd hurriedly begged.

    At this time, Shen Ye saw that the effect was almost the same. After measuring it, he opened his mouth and replied.

    "OK, I''m not unreasonable. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you compensate for the loss of the tavern and my spiritual loss, it''s over."

    "OK, it''s natural to compensate." Zeng Qian hurriedly responded for LV Lu.

    "How much do you want to pay?"

    Lu Lu asked.

    Shen Ye stretched out two fingers.

    "Not much."

    ˇ°20WŁżˇ±

    Lu Lu''s expression eased a lot. It would be better if the 20W star coin could be solved.

    "No, no!"

    Shen Ye shook his head.

    ˇ°200WŁżˇ±

    Lu Lu''s eyes were angry and his veins were exposed.

    "Are there many 200W stars? I don''t think so!"

    Shen Ye took out his ears and looked indifferent.

    "Lord Shen, you want a little more. Can you discuss it?"

    Zeng Qian''s face was a little strained. If they didn''t beat the white bear, she would be the first to turn her face.

    I''m kidding, 200W star coin! That''s a huge fortune.

    Don''t look at them. A bottle of Romanti Lo sells 5W star coins.

    But the wine is the final product of their store. 5W is only the selling price. Their purchase price is not so expensive. It''s only 5000 star coins.

    In this way, under normal circumstances, he can''t sell a few bottles a year, otherwise Xiao Guo won''t have the courage to put fake wine on top.

    Now I want them 200W star coins in one breath. Isn''t it going to kill them?

    "What a fart! How about 200W? All the furniture in my tavern is antique. If your people smash it, the loss will be more than that. If you are poor, can I be poor? Not to mention my mental loss, the cost of closing down business and scaring my guests. If you don''t want to It''s OK to take the money. Director Bai, you should report to the Star Tower. You don''t have to be polite to them. "

    Shen Ye spread his hands and replied.

    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."

    The white bear looks like he wants to stand up for Shen Ye.

    Zeng Qian and others looked at LV Lu one after another. This matter can only be decided by the boss.

    At this time, LV Lu''s face was so gloomy that it could drip water. Finally, he said, "OK, I''ll pay! LV Meng goes to get the money."

    He can only recognize this account!

    After Shen Ye heard this, he looked indifferent on the surface, but his heart was almost smiling.

    "I really paid for the sleeping slot."

    Before long, LV Meng came out with a box. He opened the box and gave white bear and Shen Ye a look.

    "A total of 20 stacks, each stack of 10W star coins, a total of 200W star coins."

    Shen Ye took the money box directly and said with a relaxed expression.

    "Now that the compensation is paid, let''s forget about it. The man has returned it to you. As for what you want, it has nothing to do with me. On the contrary, you have paid for his recklessness."

 Chapter 88

    At last, Shen Ye didn''t forget to mention Huo Wu.

    "Thank you. Lord Shen Ye is generous. I hope you don''t pay attention to what''s going on tonight."

    Lu Luqiang squeezed out a smile and replied.

    "It''s natural. Let''s go."

    Shen Ye said to the white bear with great satisfaction after receiving the compensation. What he wants is this result.

    It can not only get compensation, but also make the other party extremely painful, but also make the other party angry and have no place to vent, so the final consequences, needless to say, will certainly vent on Huo Wu.

    After all, Huo Wu made them lose so much. If there was no accident, I don''t expect to see him in the future.

    Everything is settled successfully!

    The white bear simply waved his hand and said, "go!"

    After the white bear and others left, Huo Wu struggled and shouted in fear.

    "Boss, listen to me..."

    Unfortunately, Lu Lu kicked Huowu out before he finished.

    Zeng Qian and others all stood in place and looked coldly. No one stood up to help plead. Because of the behavior of these fools, the boss directly lost 200W star coins and made a bad relationship with the two Star Tower directors in this area.

    After venting, Lu Lu said expressionless, "Lv Meng dealt with them. We don''t want to see them anymore."

    "I see."

    LV Meng replied respectfully.

    "Boss, give us a break..."

    The others who followed Huo Wu shouted in fear. Unfortunately, it was useless. They were all dragged down.

    At this time, Zeng Qian on one side began to ask anxiously, "boss, what should we do if the mother and daughter run away? This is what the adult above asked. If we can''t hand it in as soon as possible, we''re afraid we can''t be blamed!"

    "Hum, what else can we do? It''s better to blame than to die now. Hurry to find more substitutes and send a big gift to see if we can settle the matter."

    At this time, Lu Lu''s face was hard to see the extreme.

    "I see, boss!"

    -------------------------------------------------------------------

    In the early morning, Shen Ye returned to the tavern with his money.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun are cleaning up the messy tables and chairs. When they see the owner coming back, they quickly run over.

    "Master, you are back."

    After Shen Ye left, they were very worried for fear that Shen Ye would be in danger. Now seeing him back, their hanging hearts were relieved.

    "You don''t have to clean up. You can''t finish it for a while. How''s the girl now?"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun looked at each other and replied low.

    "Hua Lin still holds her mother''s body and refuses to let go."

    Shen Ye was silent for a few seconds and then said to Xiao ha.

    "Contact a trusted incineration plant and send Huaqing''s body later. Remember to order a better urn."

    Luo Yun hesitated and said, "the owner, will it be too fast?"

    "It''s not a matter of speed. Although some things are painful, what should be done still needs to be done."

    Luo Yun seemed a little lost. She seemed to see herself in Hua Lin. at the beginning, her situation was the same as hers.

    "You''re right. Just do as you say. Thank you for your help and trouble."

    At this time, kazant came down from upstairs, bowed to the dark night and said gratefully.

    In kazant''s view, they are just a group of surviving cockroaches. Shen night is willing to stretch out his hand to pull them, which is a great kindness.

    Although sister Hua died, at least Hua Lin survived.

    It is enough to fulfill sister Hua''s wish.

    As for cruelty, it is too extravagant for them, as long as they can live.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help looking at kazant. His hair was a little golden. And the texture is not much like normal hair, but more inclined to hair. There are signs of animalization in both hands. If you guess correctly, it should be a variant of lion monster.

    This guy is a third-order mutant. Unfortunately, he has no equipment and training. He can only fight by instinct. His combat effectiveness is much worse.

    But that''s enough to make him the head of the mutant group.

    Of course, these still belong to benign infection variation. As for malignant infection variation, such as ghostly, virtual and so on, it is the most headache.

    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m just in business."

    Shen Ye replied faintly, and then walked past kazant and towards the back room.

    At 7 a.m., Shen Ye and others came to the nearest incineration plant with Huaqing''s body.

    The incineration plant is actually a very private workshop with an old incinerator.

    Don''t underestimate this too small incineration plant. Its business is very good! If you want to burn the body here, you have to make a reservation in advance.

    In front of the incinerator stood an old man with rotten teeth and bent at right angles to his back. Oil stains on his clothes were almost dripping.

    He is the only staff here and the boss here.

    Everyone calls him uncle Li!

    Basically, no one in this area wants to offend him, because after offending him, there is no one to clean up.

    Uncle Li went to Shen Ye and stretched out his dirty hand.

    "A total of 10 stars!"

    Shen Ye motioned xiaoha.

    Xiaoha quickly took out 10 star coins and handed them to Uncle Li.

    Uncle Li grinned and walked to Huaqing''s body.

    When Hua Lin saw it, she cried even more sadly.

    Seeing this, kazant came forward and gently opened Hualin.

    Uncle Li picked up the body and walked towards the incinerator. He put the body into a cabinet similar to a drawer.

    Then directly push the cabinet into the incinerator, and the flame in the incinerator burns more vigorously in an instant.

    "No, mom!" when Hua Lin saw her mother completely pushed forward, she collapsed and knelt on the ground, crying bitterly.

    Shen Ye took a look at Hua Lin who had a mental breakdown, but shook her head and said to Luo Yun.

    "Don''t stand here and comfort her."

    "Yes."

    Luo Yun walked over.

    "Sorry to bother you again, librarian."

    Xiaoha said with guilt.

    "What''s the trouble? Isn''t it good for me? You''re involved with them. In my opinion, it''s nothing strange. If you didn''t stick together before, how could you live now? Isn''t it normal to have a debt? Forget it. Don''t tell you this. Does Hua Lin have a family besides her mother?"

    Shen Ye suddenly inquired.

    Xiaoha shook his head and said low: "No, Hua Lin has mostly followed sister Hua since childhood. They are the same group of illegal immigrants as us. We are all black families. The only difference is that sister Hua is not a mutant, so they are in a slightly better situation than us. Moreover, sister Hua was also very beautiful when she was young. In order to support Hua Lin, she sold herself to the black industry under the swallow tiger gang and worked in it The dark work was very miserable in the early stage, and she was often bullied and abused. But she gritted her teeth and survived. Later, she became familiar with it, became smooth, and her life gradually stabilized. With the passage of time, there were more acquaintances and more income. At that time, our mutant people were still young, had no one to take care of, and could only live in the street Begging, people starve to death every day. This is also the time when sister Hua sees us mutant children pitiful and gives us their meager savings from time to time to buy food. That''s why we can live to the present. It can be said that we have all received her favor. "

 Chapter 89

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and asked, "what happened later? How could things ferment like this? If I remember correctly, Huo Wu seems to say that sister Hua owes them a lot of money?"

    "That guy is a scum! Sister Hua didn''t owe him much at all. Sister Hua just borrowed 5000 star coins from him because of her serious illness, but the money returned to him was almost 30000 star coins. The guy still bit sister Hua and didn''t pay off, and the interest doubled! His purpose was to keep an eye on her and want to sell her to an aristocrat with special hobbies. During this period, everyone They all want to raise money to redeem it, but the other party doesn''t care about that money at all. It''s really hateful. Don''t let me seize the opportunity. I will definitely tear him up and avenge sister Hua. "

    Kazant came over and said with itching teeth.

    "I see, but I''m afraid you won''t have the chance."

    As soon as Shen Ye said this, the whole incineration room became quiet.

    Even Hua Lin, who was crying, looked up at the deep night.

    "Lord, why do you say that?"

    Kazant swallowed and spit hard. He thought of a possibility. But he dared not say it. Sometimes the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.

    "Because if I''m not wrong, even if that guy doesn''t die now, he''s not far from dying. It depends on how long he''s been tortured and died, so I''m afraid you don''t have a chance."

    Shen Ye explained with a relaxed face.

    When kazant heard this, he knelt directly in front of the dark night.

    Even Hua Lin came slowly, bent her knees and knelt down.

    Shen Ye''s expression was also a little tense. He immediately stretched out his hands to hold them.

    "Get up!"

    "Lord, you not only saved us, but also avenged us. We don''t know how to repay you for this kindness."

    "Thank you, master, for avenging my mother."

    Hualin wiped the tears from her eyes.

    Shen Ye pulled them up with both hands.

    "Things are over. Don''t think too much."

    At this time, Uncle Li came over with a box full of ashes.

    "This is yours."

    Hua Lin trembled and held the urn in her arms, crying.

    "Mother..."

    No matter how precocious Hua Lin was, after all, she was just an 11-year-old child, and her mood soon collapsed again.

    When Uncle Li turned and left, he said to himself, "people will die. It''s good to live in this area and collect the corpse."

    When Shen Ye heard this, he couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. The old man was a little difficult.

    Kazant seemed to think of something. He bowed to the dark night and begged.

    "My Lord, sister Hua died. She entrusted Hua Lin to me when she left, but I think I can''t take care of her. Can you please let her work in the tavern?"

    Hearing this, Xiao HA and Luo Yun looked at the dark night with expectation.

    Shen Ye looked at Hua Lin. although her face was very young, she could see at a glance that she was a beautiful embryo. It would open in two or three years. No wonder she would be stared at.

    In addition, sister Hua''s character is so good that the daughter taught naturally has nothing to say.

    As for this kazant, not to mention that he is a third-order mutant, but also in terms of character, he dares to fight and rob people in order to repay grace.

    It''s a lie to say no.

    Kazan hurriedly pulled Hua Lin aside and said to her, "please accept the owner."

    Hua Lin, who was crying with the urn in her arms, wiped her tears and sobbed in her voice and said, "please accept the owner."

    Sensible people heartache.

    Shen Ye sighed and finally said, "I''m sorry I can''t keep you."

    Hearing the words of Shen Ye, kazant''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, and his hope was dashed. He had wanted to see if he could fight for Hua Lin.

    Shen Ye continued: "You may be very confused. Why don''t I take you in? The reason is also very simple. Although Huo Wu and his lackeys are basically finished. But the hatred between you and the tiger swallowing gang will never end unless one party is destroyed. If you stay here, you will conflict with them sooner or later, not the tiger swallowing gang What, the problem is that it is just the bottom link of a certain interest chain. At least at present, you can''t shake them. So I won''t accept you and let you leave here for your good. "

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun were also very moved by the passionate words of Shen night! The Lord of the hall is so wise.

    Shen Ye looked at the two people''s worship eyes, his expression didn''t change, and his heart kept laughing at himself.

    In fact, that''s bullshit. In the final analysis, I''m not strong enough to protect them at all.

    Although rejected, kazant soon rallied up and bowed again to the dark night.

    "Thank you, master. I understand. I''ll take her out of here and take care of her as an adult as much as possible. Master, I''ll remember your kindness. If it''s useful to come to my place in the future, I''ll never blink."

    Kazant said that he was ready to leave with Hualin.

    "Wait, what are you doing in such a hurry? You still have something to take."

    Shen Ye suddenly opened his mouth and shouted to them.

    Kazant was also stunned. He seems to have nothing?

    At this time, Shen Ye took out two stacks of thousand yuan star coins from his pocket, a full 200000 star coins, and handed them directly to kazant.

    "This is a 20W star coin."

    "I can''t."

    Kazant saw so much money for the first time. It was astronomical for him. But there was no greed in his eyes, and he kept shaking his head.

    "It''s not for you. Hua Lin deserves the money. It can also be regarded as her mother''s compensation. Take this money, take her to a safe place to live, and bring her up to adulthood. When you are strong in the future, consider other things. Otherwise, forget everything in the past, you know what I mean."

    "I understand. Thank you, Lord."

    Kazant trembled and held out his hand to take the money, and then took Hualin to leave.

    Hua Lin stopped, blushed with tears, turned around and bowed to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you, Lord. I Hua Lin will always remember your kindness."

    "Go."

    Shen Ye looked a little nervous. For a moment, he really wanted to leave them, but reason restrained them.

    Not now!

    He waved to them to go.

    Then kazant left with warlin.

    Shen Ye looked at the back of the two people leaving, and his heart was also full of five flavors. This matter has finally passed. As for why they were given 20W star coins, in fact, it is plain that the money was blackmailed from the tiger swallowing gang.

    Some of the compensation should be paid to Huaqing. Of course, it''s not enough to give them more.

    Too much money in hand, easy to be watched!

 Chapter 90

    20W is not much, not much, small and easy to take, which is enough for them to use for a long time.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Ye sees that things are finished and walks towards the door. To put it mildly, the smell of this incinerator is really choking.

    If he didn''t have to stay, he would never be willing to stay more.

    The air was filled with the smell of charred bodies and the stench of decay.

    Shen Ye is a little suspicious. If you stay here too long, will you be poisoned.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------

    The next day, Shen Ye came to the bear moving company with a big box.

    As soon as I entered the door, I hit Wednesday.

    "Lord Shen."

    Wednesday''s blunt greeting said that although they felt that the combat effectiveness of Shen night was not good, the rules of the star tower could not be abandoned enough.

    "Is director Bai there?"

    "The supervisor has gone out to do something, but he should be back soon. You can wait for him in the lounge."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye didn''t say much, so he walked towards the lounge with his box.

    A moment later, the white bear just came back and reported on Wednesday.

    "Supervisor, Shen Ye came to you."

    Director Bai was also a little surprised. Did the boy come to me again?

    "Where is he?"

    "In the lounge."

    "Well, I see."

    The white bear walked towards the lounge.

    As a result, I saw a wonderful scene as soon as I went to the lounge. Shen night sat on the table in the rest room, next to a pile of 100 yuan star coins.

    200 stacks in total!

    It looks very spectacular, very local tyrant.

    "Surprise no, I''ll pay back the money. I''m not moved!"

    Shen Ye''s heroic hand waved like a rich man.

    Director Bai''s face kept twitching and finally yelled: "you TM are sick. I just thought you were normal before. Now you''re back to the original shape. Are you crazy and fan again?"

    "There is! I''m fine."

    "Good. You''ll have enough to eat and change so much loose money."

    "What you said is wrong. It''s the first time I''ve got so much money, so I came to pay you back without saying a word. I''m also in pain! I can''t change it into a small one. Why is it not rare to have a local tyrant''s addiction? I''ll take it back. Thanks to my kindness, I added more interest to you."

    Shen Ye reluctantly spread his hand.

    "Fart."

    Director Bai replied angrily, but he accepted it honestly.

    "Hey hey ~" Shen Ye couldn''t help laughing.

    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Is that arranged?" the white supervisor asked with a positive face.

    At this time, Shen Ye was also stunned. Then he shook his head and replied with a dumb smile.

    "Don''t worry, it''s all arranged."

    "Well, that''s good. Stop it recently. Although you''re not the fault of the tiger swallowing Gang, Liang Zi has been settled. Don''t look at what they don''t dare do to us now. Once they find a chance, they won''t hesitate to bite us. After all, we actually blackmailed them a lot of money, but don''t pay special attention. The world is still determined by strength. We just want to If you are strong, nothing is a problem. "

    Director Bai scolded with an old look on his face.

    "Well, well, I see. I''ll pay attention."

    "You still don''t understand what I mean. I''m not just asking you to pay attention. With your character, I don''t expect you to stay out of trouble. Just look at your second brother. He''s so powerful. How can he come to you so much? He''s all from the same family."

    Director Bai looks like he hates iron but not steel. He really wants to be stronger in the dark night.

    We should know that they are matched with each other in their positions. Now they are like high and low legs. It is very troublesome to move forward, let alone cooperate.

    In fact, this is also the helplessness of director Bai. At the beginning, he just wanted to find a bait. But I didn''t expect that these days, he has some love for this smelly boy.

    "OK, OK, I''ll pay attention. I''ll go first."

    Shen Ye is also said to be a little embarrassed. Of course, he knows that director Bai is right, but he is a little weak.

    "Wait a minute."

    "Hmm? What else?"

    Shen Ye stopped and looked at director Bai suspiciously.

    Director Bai takes out three reward orders and hands them to Shen Ye.

    "Hang this thing in the tavern. This is the public reward order issued by Xingta. Under normal circumstances, it should be sent directly to you. But you haven''t become a regular, so you sent it to me and passed it to you through my hand."

    "Reward order?"

    Shen Ye also saw this thing for the first time. In addition, Shen Ye suddenly remembered something.

    Isn''t this the thing in the bounty hall?

    If you remember correctly, it takes 1W star coins to delegate the most garbage level D task to your own tavern.

    Three free tickets this time, so kind?

    "No?"

    Bai zhuguan didn''t respond when he saw Shen night.

    "How can you not? It takes 1W star coins to delegate a d-level task. It''s all money."

    Shen Ye muttered in his heart. He was still very honest and took it from director Bai quickly. He didn''t forget to read the reward order.

    As a result, you can see grade A5, B7 and A3 marked above.

    Immediately excited.

    "Rich!"

    "It''s worthless to offer a reward in public. It''s the same for those who have the ability to do it. Moreover, the public task is either too difficult or not well paid, and the comprehensive attraction is very low."

    Director Bai is also helpless. If this is not an open task, but a private task, it will definitely make a fortune.

    The task of Star Tower is also divided into two types, one is public task, which is now, and the other is private task.

    The private placement task is that the owner of the tavern buys it from the Star Tower with his own money, and the private placement task that can be bought must pass the review of the supervisor above, both in terms of remuneration and risk. This is generally a fat task, which is very popular with star hunters and night bearers, as well as heretical judges.

    This is also one of the best ways for tavern owners to attract guests.

    In the past, when ye Ning was running a tavern, he could see a two good task from time to time, which was worth doing.

    Since Shen Ye took office, director Bai has no hope at all.

    "Cut, I still think why welfare? I''m gone."

    Shen Ye lost interest as soon as he heard it.

    "Go."

    Director Bai is too lazy to say anything.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Ten days later, Shen Ye yawned on the bar in the Honghua tavern, and tears were almost squeezed out.

    It''s so boring.

    I couldn''t see anyone for half a day.

    Every day, I have nothing to do except meditate and practice and wait for guests. I''m almost free

    Of course, Shen Ye is also a little glad that he is still the kind of person who can stand loneliness (in short, house). Others probably can''t stand it long ago.

    Just then, bursts of rumbling suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 91

    Shen Ye walked out of the tavern curiously and saw countless brilliant fireworks rising in the dark night sky in the distance.

    Very nice.

    "What''s going on? So busy?"

    "This is the autumn festival held after the harvest festival to thank God. Everyone will pray to God and seek marriage on this special festival. Bless the good weather in the coming year, rise step by step, achieve what they want and find a spouse. In order to welcome the arrival of the autumn festival, everyone will set off fireworks on time at 12 o''clock."

    Luo Yun also came out. His small head looked at the brilliant fireworks in the distance, and his eyes were full of joy.

    Shen Ye took out his mobile phone and took a look. It was just midnight. A new day came, and the new calendar clearly marked the autumn festival.

    "It seems to be really an Autumn Festival! I seem to have heard of it a long time ago. The annual autumn festival of autumn star is super lively."

    "Lord, is this your first autumn festival?"

    "Yes, is the Autumn Festival interesting?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    Luo Yun tilted his small head and explained.

    "We don''t know if it''s interesting, because we don''t have ID cards, so we can''t go to the center of autumn city to attend the sacrificial ceremony. But every year we look forward to this day, because it''s the only day in a year when we can eat enough. There will be a lot of charity teams coming down to deliver food and clothes. And all passers-by will be happy on this day Will be particularly generous, begging is easy to get, basically more or less will give something, so we all like this festival. "

    "I see. My second brother used to study at the autumn festival college. I often hear him mention the festival of Autumn Festival. He praises it from beginning to end. It''s as good as it wants. I''m very curious."

    "I think this autumn festival should be very good. You can attend it, my Lord."

    Luo Yun suggested.

    "OK! I''ve decided to close the door early today and give you a holiday tomorrow. You follow me to attend the Autumn Festival!"

    "Owner, we can''t go without ID cards."

    At this time, xiaoha also came out of the tavern.

    "Oh, what a pity."

    Shen Ye responded that the two little guys had no ID card and couldn''t go to the city center with themselves.

    "It''s okay. We''re all used to it. You can go and play by yourself, and tell us the content when you come back."

    "All right."

    Although Shen Ye feels it''s a pity that he didn''t bring Luoyun with him, he can only do so for the time being.

    "The owner, I have something to ask you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Should our tavern take out some food for the autumn festival?"

    Luo Yun looked at the dark night.

    "Since most of them are delivered, we also deliver them. It can be regarded as doing as the Romans do."

    Shen Ye promised generously, mainly because he had no debt, and he didn''t need that money now.

    The previous black money gave Hualin 20W star coins, and he took out 20W to make up. After that, I sent it to director Bai. It can be regarded as returning the money and favor of director Bai. After all, people have also helped a lot, and the courtesy can''t be less.

    The card left by the second brother originally had 110W star coins. Deducting the drawn 20W is equivalent to saying that now he has 90W star coins left in his hand.

    Anyway, I''m barely a millionaire.

    Of course, the most important thing is not this. What''s important is that there are not only wine, but also a lot of messy things such as instant noodles in a large number of things purchased from the Star Tower at a 50% discount before Shen night. The shelf life of those things is coming to an end. If you throw them out, they will be regarded as charity and publicity.

    "Uh huh!"

    Luo Yun responded happily.

    "Close the door and go back to bed."

    Shen Ye is also full of expectations. I hope the autumn festival can bring him some fun.

    In the morning, when the sun rises, the dark night goes out of the tavern.

    He walked towards the empty rail station and found that there were a lot of people going to the train platform.

    what the fuck!

    Dark night is bad. Hurry up! You know, I can''t see many people on the road. It''s a little abnormal today.

    Sure enough, when he arrived at the train platform, the scene was already crowded and lined up.

    Shen Ye also has a damn expression. So many people? I can''t see anyone at ordinary times. How about an Autumn Festival?

    It''s too late to think. Shen Ye hurried up.

    A moment later, Shen night finally boarded the air rail train with great effort.

    Although it''s the departure station, the whole train is full.

    Shen Ye can only stand hard, almost squashed.

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly found that all the people standing around him were aunts, talking and laughing, discussing the autumn festival.

    "Have you heard that the Roland building is offering a discount for the autumn festival?"

    "Of course I''ve heard. It''s not just a discount. I''ve heard that if you buy something with more than 500 stars, you can draw a lottery. I''ve heard that the first prize will give you a house."

    "Really."

    "Not only the Roland building, there are discounts everywhere."

    "We must fight to the end this time!"

    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. I''m so excited last night that I haven''t slept yet."

    "Ha ha, me too!"

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    The corners of my mouth twitch in the dark night. Autumn Festival = Shopping Festival?

    This kind of marketing method is also too bad. It''s an old routine I''ve seen before. How can so many people believe it? I won''t give some advanced routine. Anyway, this routine has no effect on me.

    An hour and a half later, Shen Ye finally came to the city of autumn ˇ¤ sacrificial square.

    The memorial square is located at the foot of jinfenglin mountain on the west side of the center of autumn city. The whole square covers an area of more than 3000 mu. The ground is all paved with bluestone rock.

    It has an ancient charm. It is said that the sacrificial square was built with the city of autumn, with a history of tens of thousands of years.

    It is also the largest square in autumn city. This area can accommodate millions of people at the same time.

    Ribbons and balloons were flying all over the square.

    The square is full of young men and women who come together talking and laughing, surrounded by all kinds of stalls.

    The scale is quite spectacular. The problem is that Shen yeleng didn''t see anything special.

    Forget it. Now that you''re here, take a good look.

    Shen Ye followed the crowd.

    At this time, a burst of clear laughter came from behind. Shen night subconsciously turned around and looked back.

    I saw a group of young and beautiful girls, dressed in loose autumn clothes (autumn star, a traditional retro dress), with fans in their hands, laughing and playing.

    It''s so beautiful to see that my heart is flying with me at night!

    "That''s right!"

    Shen Ye can now be sure that he has not come to the wrong place. Because the more you go inside, the more lively it is.

 Chapter 92

    At this time, Shen Ye saw an area in front of him, surrounded by a sea of people, and a large number of people gathered there.

    Shen Ye curiously pulls a man and asks.

    "Brother, what''s ahead? Why are there so many people?"

    The man who was held looked at the dark night like a monster.

    "Don''t you know that? Did it come from other planets?"

    "Well, what?"

    Shen Ye is also embarrassed to ask for advice.

    "That''s the most desirable ceremony of the autumn festival."

    "What ceremony?"

    "Of course, it''s the blessing of veromis''s marriage!"

    "Ah? What is this?"

    "At first glance, you are not local to the autumn star. This is the most attractive tradition of our autumn festival. As a native of the autumn star, let me popularize it for you. 10000 years ago, there was a pair of bitter lovers. Due to the great difference of identity, their door was not right. Their love was strongly opposed by the secular world and their relatives, so they were forced to break up "The man was hunted down endlessly, and the woman was imprisoned in the dark boudoir. Finally, after going through all kinds of hardships, the man finally made some achievements in the outside world, so he returned here to save his lover."

    "And then they were together?"

    Shen Ye blinked. How does he feel strange? It''s a bit like watching a youth idol drama.

    "No, the woman''s family is stronger. After the man returned, he was cleaned up again."

    "Er..."

    Shen night can''t say a word for a long time. The youth idol drama has become a funny suffering drama.

    "However, later, the couple eloped successfully. Time and secular obstacles did not erase their love, but deepened their ties."

    "Well? And then?"

    "After the disaster, they ran to the golden maple forest mountain and died. Later, the people who chased after them saw this scene and left tears of repentance. Finally, a miracle happened. The dead men and women turned into a sacred tree. A pair of wind bells grew out of thin air. The wind bells floated with the wind and made a pleasant sound, which rang through the whole sky. At this moment, the goddess velomis appeared and repented The regretful people knelt down and prayed. Suddenly, the two lovers came back to life. Are you very moved!!! "

    The corners of the mouth twitched in the dark night, and the suffering drama became a fantasy drama.

    "It''s very moving, but it would be better if your eloquence was better and the story was more detailed. For example, the names of the characters and the times were explained clearly, as well as the causes and consequences. I think I would be more moved."

    "I can''t remember the story I heard when I was an hour later, but I tell a secret. It''s super effective to seek marriage here, with a high praise rate of 98%. If you don''t believe me, let you see the comments."

    The man in front of him picked up his mobile phone and searched for the marriage of autumn sacrifice ˇ¤ veromis to pray for blessings.

    More than 99 million comments have been made.

    "It''s so clever. I found my destined partner under the golden maple tree."

    "Thank veromis ˇ¤ marriage blessing for making me succeed."

    "The effect is very effective. The question is whether I can regret..."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Shen Ye''s eyes are straight.

    "So clever?"

    "Of course, if it''s fake, you''re single. It doesn''t matter. As long as you pray, it''s absolutely guaranteed."

    "Sleeping trough! Thanks. I''ll go first."

    After listening to Shen Ye, he ran forward.

    Before long, Shen night came to the marriage blessing area, and a retro and luxurious building appeared in front of him.

    Due to the large number of people, a channel has been set up here for diversion, in which men and women work together.

    There are all kinds of very beautiful wind bells hanging on each channel. The breeze blows slightly and sounds crisp.

    Various love story patterns are painted on both sides of the channel.

    At the same time, the overhead decorative lights are also carefully arranged, full of light warmth.

    Shen Ye looked at the front team. It''s so long!

    Having nothing to do, he chatted with the brothers in line in front.

    "Hey, brother, are you here for the first time?"

    "What''s the first time? I''ve done it for the fifth time."

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

    "Didn''t you say it was very clever? Why did you come so many times?"

    "Of course, it''s spiritual. Otherwise, how can I come so many times? I tell you! Every time I take my sister to pray for marriage, it''s God. I''ll answer every request!"

    "Then you have come so many times."

    "What do you know, brother? This is a natural emperor''s destiny. How can there be only one marriage. So I come here every year to find the destined spouse. If there''s anything wrong with this wish, it''s only opened once a year, so I can only grievance her marriage and wait for brother for a long time."

    ˇ°.......ˇ±

    Shen Ye kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. He looked up and down at the man in front of him. He was a top brand with jewels. He knew it was a rich man at a glance.

    At this moment, Shen Ye is also a little regretful. If he has nothing to do, he will join in the fun. The way back is blocked.

    More than an hour later, Shen Ye finally saw the end of the team.

    In front of a mountain hall, there are two separate and unique huts, one for boys and the other for girls.

    All men and women will stand at the door, first make a sincere prayer, and then go in.

    No matter men or women come out, they will hold a blessing bag in their hands.

    Then go up the mountain from both sides, men and women together, reach the top of the mountain, and then open the blessing bag.

    Of course, some couples will wait for their partner nearby, and then nervously open the blessing bag to peek.

    When they looked at the same number of wind chimes in the blessing bag, they hugged each other directly and excitedly.

    The people in line next to see this scene will applaud one after another.

    "Another couple will get married..."

    Shen Ye took a look and looked confused. Is he so divine? It''s definitely a coincidence.

    But it shouldn''t be. Men and women are separated. They go in at different times. How do they get together? Is it really meant to be?

    However, when thinking hard in the deep night, cheers broke out in front. Another pair of men and women waiting for each other found the other half.

    There were also people on the scene constantly coaxing.

    "Kiss one!"

    "Kiss one!"

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    At this time, Shen Ye can''t believe it. It''s too clever.

    At this time, in a monitoring room deep underground, thousands of computers are neatly arranged.

    Every computer is full of busy staff.

    At the front is a super large central computer. On the console, a group of staff are staring at the screen.

    They can see people coming in to get the blessing bag.

    "This man matches 667?"

    "Nonsense, you didn''t see the surveillance video. Since they entered square 1, they are a pair, holding hands?"

 Chapter 93

    "OK, I''ll do it now."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    "Supervisor Li, these two people are also lovers. I directly assign them together?"

    A nearby operator inquired.

    "Allocate your head, didn''t you see that when they entered the main gate, two men and a woman came side by side?" a fat man with a suit almost broken on one side couldn''t help but scold.

    "But the two of them hold hands. The one in the back should be accompanied."

    "Are you an idiot? Who has nothing to do? When a light bulb, it''s called a spare tire!"

    "But you can''t give it to the spare tire?"

    "You idiot, people spent a lot of money, ordered a high-level blessing bag from a special channel, and quickly distributed it to him!"

    "Oh, oh, I see. It''s called rich people get married."

    "Fart, we call it responding to every request! Of course, it''s also for the good of that sister. It''s called doing well without leaving a name, okay?"

    "What director Li said is that she needs to know that you have to thank you for your trouble."

    As a result, there was a scene in the drama department.

    The three received the blessing bag at different times and got together one after another. At this time, the couple talked and laughed and opened the blessing bag.

    As a result, their numbers were different!

    The gentle girl holds No. 4586 in her hand, while the good-looking boyfriend next to her holds No. 1236.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was stiff, and his boyfriend looked a little stiff. He managed to squeeze out a smile and said to his girlfriend.

    "Hezi, it''s just an activity. It doesn''t seem completely accurate. I think we can forget it. There''s no need to continue to participate. It''s meaningless anyway."

    The woman gently nodded, but there was still a glimmer of disappointment in her eyes and said softly.

    "Well, Huang Ya, I know it''s just an entertainment. I don''t care. But we can play and finish this, okay?"

    "What''s the fun? Why don''t you still want to see who has the same number card as you? I don''t even have that idea. How can you do this?"

    "No, no..."

    He Zi lowered his head somewhat lost.

    "Why don''t you open it, Leizi? You''ve been single for so long. Maybe this blessing has some effect."

    Huang Ya turned and said to a handsome man next to him.

    "It''s no use opening it. I have to hang it on the golden maple tree to see who my object is."

    Leizi replied with a smile.

    "It''s all right. Open it and have a look. Anyway, this thing is not so accurate. It just doesn''t need to go up."

    "All right."

    The boy named Lei Zi opened the blessing bag in his hand, and the number inside was exactly 4586.

    For a moment, Hezi and Huang Ya were stunned.

    Then Huang Ya reached out and took Leizi''s number.

    Leizi quickly stepped back and hid.

    "Leizi, give me the number."

    Huang Ya could not hang on his face and basically said with a tight face.

    "Sorry, that''s the only thing that won''t work."

    "Don''t give it to me. Believe it or not, I robbed it."

    "Huang Ya, come on."

    Wo Zi hurriedly stopped!

    "You help him too! Oh, I see. You two got together."

    "No, no..."

    "Hum!"

    Huang Ya turned and left angrily.

    At this time, Hezi was about to catch up. Leizi stretched out his hand and grabbed Hezi''s wrist.

    "Don''t chase. In fact, he has already stepped on two boats, and his heart is not with you for a long time."

    "No, no way."

    "In fact, you have feelings more or less. Don''t deceive yourself. Please give me a chance. We grew up together. You know what I mean to you."

    Then Leizi knelt down on one knee and asked for a way.

    "Sister, if you don''t choose high quality, why are you still stunned? The goddess has given guidance."

    "Yeah..."

    The onlookers were afraid that the world would not be chaotic and coaxed.

    "Yes."

    He Zi hesitated for a long time and finally nodded and agreed.

    Leizi stood up with great joy and hugged Hezi.

    Pa Pa~~

    Warm applause broke out at the scene.

    Shen Ye shook his head. Is it so magical? But it doesn''t seem to be anything. Everything is possible in this world.

    This scene is not only staged in the dark night, but also at other channels.

    Underground monitoring room.

    A staff member shouted anxiously, "Mr. Xize has come to ask for a blessing bag. Who shall we match him?"

    "Come on, let the staff hold him for ten minutes. Everyone immediately pick up all the recent entertainment news gossip about him and contact all the paparazzi! Want first-hand information!"

    "No problem."

    ......

    "Headline, another headline!"

    ......

    Shen Ye looked at the success stories in front of her, and her heart was itching. I''ve been single for nearly 50 years and finally have a chance to get rid of my bill.

    Unfortunately, there are many people ahead of him.

    At this time, there was a commotion in another queue channel.

    The crowd at the scene looked at a woman in front, tall and exquisite, white and flawless face, wearing gold wire glasses, white shirt, blue skirt and golden hair. It was the heroism of the goddess.

    The woman went straight inside.

    In the corner, a young man with many subordinates was saying to a smiling staff member.

    "I''ve given enough money. Don''t screw it up for me. Have you seen the girl who went in? I want the same brand as you and him."

    "Lei Shao, don''t worry. It''s absolutely no problem. It must be done for you."

    ......

    In the underground monitoring room, supervisor Li, who took the lead, was spitting and guiding the personnel allocation below.

    He''s also thirsty.

    But there''s no way. It opens once a year. If you screw up, it''ll be miserable if you don''t have business next year.

    Just then, a staff member trotted in and stood in supervisor Li''s ear whispering a few words.

    "Well, I see."

    Director Li nodded,

    Then director Li turned to his subordinates and said, "take the camera No. 527."

    "OK."

    Then an image was switched out.

    A woman with extraordinary temperament appeared in front of the crowd. The staff present took a breath and exclaimed.

    "How beautiful."

    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a temperament woman in my life."

    ......

    "Be quiet. Don''t chew your tongue there. Make arrangements quickly. When you will draw it, remember to hand her the No. 5 special blessing bag. Don''t screw up."

    "I see."

    The crowd responded one after another.

    On the other side, Shen Ye finally turned to him after a long queue.

    Although he still had deep doubts about the marriage wish, he went in.

    Over the years, he has been hoping to get rid of the bill and find his sweetheart. After all, I always feel lonely after being alone for a long time. That taste is really hard.

 Chapter 94

    After entering the room, you will see a special machine in front of you, which is a little similar to the lottery machine. The machine has an opening facing you, and your hand can reach in and draw.

    The whole looks very special. Behind the machine is the main hall, with a huge statue of veromis, the God of love.

    This kind of collocation, Shen Ye how to see, how awkward!

    "Hello, sir, welcome to the sacred love prayer area. Let me give you a brief introduction..."

    Just next to the machine stood a beautiful girl in white religious dress.

    "If you''re polite, don''t say much. Can I smoke?"

    Shen Ye has long been impatient in the queue. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Then he went to the machine and was ready to smoke!

    Unfortunately, it was blocked directly.

    "Not yet, sir."

    "Why?"

    Shen Ye looked at his sister in front of him in amazement. Isn''t this prayer activity welfare?

    "I know your husband must be here for a good marriage, but you need to look at the prayer package first."

    "I see what that does. I''ll just smoke a blessing bag. Isn''t this a public welfare activity, free?"

    "It''s a public welfare activity, but let me recommend various wish offering packages for you. With these packages, I believe the wish will be more spiritual. We have level 1 to level 10 wish offering packages, and the contents of each level of packages are different. For example, the level 1 wish offering package has only three Campanula grass to worship the God of love veromis, while the level 2 package is different, which contains the content of tribute Melons and fruits..... "

    "Stop!"

    Shen Ye raised her hand to interrupt her.

    My sister blinked at Shen Ye.

    "I think the God of love veromis doesn''t need me this money. Can I not buy it?"

    "Theory is OK, but..."

    "Nothing, but I know veronicus, the God of love, is very loving and won''t care."

    With that, Shen Ye walked to the instrument and put his hand into the instrument.

    There''s no way to fool me into buying those nutritional supplements!

    Results touch~~

    I haven''t touched a blessing bag for a long time.

    Shen Ye looked up at his sister.

    "What''s the situation with beauty? Why can''t I touch the blessing bag."

    The girl in front of her narrowed her eyes, like a curved crescent moon, with a good-looking smile on her face and replied, "Sir, it seems that your marriage is a little weak. Why don''t you try to offer some sacrifices to the God of love veromis."

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and looked embarrassed. It seems that he underestimated them.

    "Cough, what are the benefits of buying different packages?"

    "The more advanced the package you buy, the purer your faith in the God of love veromis. You will certainly be greatly blessed by the God of love veromis."

    "Empty handed White Wolf said so fresh and refined."

    Shen Ye whispered.

    "What did you say, sir?"

    "Nothing. Anyway, I don''t need money. What''s the most expensive set meal?"

    Shen Ye was a little embarrassed and asked directly.

    "The most advanced package here is a level 10 package, which is not expensive for 100 million star coins."

    "Poof!!"

    Shen Ye almost didn''t spray a mouthful of blood.

    "Would you like one, sir?"

    The girl in front of her eyes was full of excitement, and stars were about to appear.

    If Shen Ye really wants to buy this package, it''s estimated that her sister doesn''t mind becoming Shen Ye''s marriage on the spot.

    "Cough, I think it''s better to forget. Let me have a first-class set meal."

    Shen Ye counsels on the spot. It''s really dark for these guys to make a price.

    If she hadn''t been professionally trained, she would have lost her look. I thought I met an invisible local tyrant, but I met a loser.

    "The level 1 package is 100 star coins, which supports swiping and cash."

    Shen night took out a 100 star coin from her pocket and gave it to her girl make complaints about her pain.

    This first-class package costs 100 star coins. So many people line up, you can''t earn more.

    "On behalf of the believers of the God of love veromis, I thank you."

    The sister is very professional and thanked Shen Ye.

    "I can draw it."

    Shen Ye inquired.

    "Well, you can put your hand in again."

    "All right."

    Shen Ye went to the machine and put his hand in it.

    In the underground operation room, an operator asked supervisor Li.

    "I don''t know this man. I didn''t find out his information. Moreover, he bought the cheapest first-class package. How to arrange him?"

    "I don''t know. Just arrange one for him."

    "OK!"

    Soon the baffle inside the machine opened, and a large number of blessing bags were pushed out, rotated for several circles, and finally one fell out at random.

    Shen Ye reaches out his hand to catch the blessing bag. He breathes a sigh of relief and finally gets it.

    "Congratulations, sir. You can take this blessing bag up the mountain. However, the road of love is always full of thorns. On the way up the mountain, you may encounter some obstacles, but I believe that with your strength, these obstacles are small."|

    "So troublesome?"

    The dark night frowned slightly.

    "Sir, there''s a saying. How can you peel off the clouds and see the original heart without wind and rain?"

    "That''s a good sentence."

    Shen Ye was also touched after listening.

    On the other side, the woman with extraordinary temperament also came to the prayer house.

    Here, a handsome male staff guided her to the machine without any intention of promoting the package.

    "Miss, just reach in and you can get the corresponding blessing bag."

    "Thank you."

    The woman reached out her slender white hand into the machine.

    In the underground monitoring room, the staff input instructions at the first time, and a strange stone embedded in the machine instantly starts power.

    At this time, the woman seemed to feel a strange power, and a trace of cunning appeared in the corners of her mouth.

    She saw at a glance that the machine was passive.

    Although she did not believe in fate, she could not allow others to play with her marriage at will.

    As her thoughts moved, her fingers moved.

    Suddenly, the light of the strange stone embedded in the machine faded, and the whole backstage central console crashed on the spot!

    "What''s going on! What''s going on?"

    Inside the machine, a large number of blessing bags poured out. The woman with extraordinary temperament chose one at random, turned and left directly.

    In the underground monitoring room, there was a flurry of chickens and dogs.

    Director Li shouted angrily, "what the hell is going on? How can the plane crash! Don''t restart it quickly."

    "Yes! Yes!"

    ......

    Before long, the machine was restarted and everything returned to normal again. It didn''t wait for everyone to breathe a sigh of relief.

    Director Li asked his subordinates, "did you check the No. 5 blessing bag and send it out?"

    "No! It''s still in the machine."

    The operator inquired about the report.

    "Come on! Check it out for me. The woman took some lucky bags."

    Director Li is also anxious. He has been in this business for so many years. Today is the first time there is a mistake. Isn''t this smashing your own sign?

    "Yes..."

    The operator inquired hurriedly.

 Chapter 95

    "I found it. The woman took away the blessing bag numbered 9999."

    "What about the men''s version?"

    "Well, the men''s version has just been taken away."

    "Who took it."

    Director Li is also anxious.

    "Retrieving images."

    Soon the image of the dark night was tuned out.

    Director Li touched his forehead and had a headache on his skull. This time, he was in trouble.

    "Supervisor Li, I''ll ask him to catch up immediately?"

    "Come back and fart, you go after it? You''re responsible for the problem?"

    "Isn''t that an ordinary person?"

    "I''m most afraid of ordinary people. If they detect something fishy and careless and poke things out, we''ll all be finished by then."

    "But how does Lei Shao explain?"

    "Explain what, return the money to him and disclose the information of this guy to him. The rest is their own business. It has nothing to do with us. Haven''t you heard a word? Smart people won''t stand under the dangerous wall!"

    "I see. It''s director Li Yingming."

    ----------------------------------------------

    Shen Ye walks out of the blessing house with a blessing bag. He looks at the blessing bag in his hand. It seems that it is not very exquisite.

    As soon as he went out, Shen Ye curiously opened the blessing bag and glanced at the things inside.

    There is a wind chime inside. There is a wooden card tied to the bottom of the wind chime. There is nothing else.

    Shen Ye tied the blessing bag and looked left and right. It''s almost time to go up the mountain.

    This marriage blessing activity is really not generally cumbersome. I have to climb up.

    Shen Ye went to the bottom of the mountain and found that there were two channels and a prompt sign.

    Sansheng Road (male)

    Third Road (female)

    ......

    Shen Ye took a look. The name has an ancient rhyme.

    He walked towards Sansheng road. Although the mountain road was spacious, it was not very flat. The soil was mixed with many raised gravel.

    Dense golden maple trees are planted on both sides of the road.

    The breeze blew by, and the golden maple leaves made a whirling sound.

    It seems to be the movement of the jungle, which gradually calms the impetuous mood of mountaineers.

    It was a troublesome night. Seeing such a beautiful scenery, I suddenly felt that it was not very bad to go there.

    Behind Shen Ye, Lei Shao and a group of people climbed up the mountain!

    "Those damn idiots, who vowed to do it for me before, stood me up."

    "It doesn''t matter, young master. That guy shouldn''t have gone far. We can catch up soon. When we catch up, we''ll help you grab it."

    "Rob your head. Do you want me to make headlines the next day?"

    "What about that?"

    "Spend money, smash that guy with money!"

    "Yes, yes..."

    "Young master, look at that guy in front."

    "Go! Get the blessing bag, and everyone will have a reward."

    With a wave of his hand, Lei Shao stood behind and watched.

    "OK."

    The followers of Lei Shao responded one after another.

    Shen Ye didn''t know what was going on. He walked forward and was suddenly stopped by three well-dressed young people. He looked confused at the three people.

    "What''s up?"

    "This brother is like this. We come from other places to do business. Because we are in a hurry, we don''t have time to queue up to get the blessing bag. But we don''t want to miss this opportunity and wait for the coming year. So we see that brother seems to be a person and a local. We should take part in the autumn festival activities. I don''t know if brother can sell the blessing bag you have. How about us? We are willing to give it Money to buy. "

    "This is not appropriate. This blessing bag is my marriage."

    Shen Ye replied in surprise.

    "Brother, it''s hard for us to come all the way to the autumn star and happen to meet this opportunity. Please help us. We have to hurry to catch the plane later. We don''t know when we will have the chance to meet. Please, we can give you more money."

    "Oh? How much?"

    Shen Ye looks a little shaken.

    "How about 10000 star coins?"

    The leading man saw a play and quickly said.

    Shen Ye touched his chin and said, "it''s not cost-effective for 10000 star coins to sell my marriage. Forget it, I still won''t sell it."

    He said that he was going up the mountain in the dark night.

    "No, we''re discussing it. If it''s not enough, we can add it!"

    ......

    Shen Ye''s expression hasn''t changed, but his heart is alert. Is it so kind to add money?

    When things go wrong, there will be demons.

    To put it in a bad way, he spent a hundred star coins to draw out the blessing bag in his hand. Was he lucky to win the prize?

    But I haven''t heard. What other rewards are there for this activity? It seems to be a blessing activity.

    "How much?"

    "Well, brother, you see, we are sincere, and it''s hard to climb the mountain. It''s meaningless. Just because we are outsiders, we''ll add 10000 star coins to you, OK?"

    "No."

    "Add 20000?"

    "No."

    "Fifty thousand!"

    Shen Ye is more and more surprised. 50000 star coins have been opened. What''s the situation?

    You know, the money here is very valuable. To be honest, Shen Ye is a little excited. But he doesn''t want to sell at all. It''s not a matter of money.

    Although Shen Ye is skeptical about this marriage blessing, the ghost knows whether it will work. If it works, it will not pit himself.

    "No, no, I can''t sell."

    "100000! Brother, this is the highest limit we can reach."

    "No, not for sale!"

    The deep night was more and more surprised.

    "Brother, if you think again, it''s more than 100000!"

    The three of them didn''t mean to give up at all.

    At this time, Shen Ye was also a little annoyed and said angrily.

    "Since you insist! Let me tell you so. I spent 100 million star coins to buy a level 10 wish gift bag, so I can''t sell it to you. There are people in front of me. You can find someone to buy it."

    "Brother, brother, aren''t you talking nonsense? Only a few people have bought the level 10 gift bag in history."

    "Ouch, you still know history. Only a few people have bought it. Who are you? I tell you if you believe it or not, you can buy it and bring 100 million star coins."

    Shen Ye directly ignores the three people and moves forward. He can now be sure that they are coming for themselves.

    Although he didn''t know the reason, he was not interested in getting tangled with them.

    "What to do? This guy doesn''t eat soft? Or hard?"

    "Idiot? Didn''t Lei Shaogang warn us? We can''t be hard."

    "This can''t, that can''t, how can we explain to Lei Shao."

    The three people also had a headache. They were still full of confidence. They thought that as long as the money was in place, it was a small thing, and the result was more difficult than expected.

    Just when the three didn''t know what to do, Lei Shao came up from behind.

    "How''s it going?"

    "No, that guy doesn''t give any face. The lion opened his mouth and asked for 100 million star coins."

    "Die."

    Lei Shao is also a little angry when he hears this.

 Chapter 96

    "Yes, Lei Shao, we also think that guy is a little disrespectful. Why don''t we find some more brothers to beat him up?"

    "No, I still can''t make things bigger. Listen, you guys, you still need to pass three levels to go up the mountain. You try your best to stop that guy and let that guy retreat. I''ll go up the mountain first. If you get the blessing bag, you''ll send it to me at the first time. Remember, you can''t carry it hard enough. The autumn festival is a very sensitive period every year. I don''t know how many people stare at it. On this day If you are caught doing something, you will definitely be publicized. It''s hard to be famous. "

    "Yes, we understand, Lei shaoyingming."

    Lei Shao looked around and took a shortcut up the mountain quickly.

    At this time, Shen Ye climbed up the mountain and looked back behind him from time to time. He found that those guys didn''t follow up?

    Give up?

    How do you feel a little strange? Forget it, don''t think much.

    Being delayed by those guys made him a little out of the crowd.

    Before long, Shen Ye climbed to a small platform area at the bottom of the mountain, and a sign was set up in this area.

    My Heart Will Go On!

    At this time, Shen Ye saw a staff member preparing to close the door and rushed over.

    "Wait for me."

    The staff member was also stunned and said to Shen Ye.

    "Why are you so slow? This batch of assessment is about to end. If you slow down, you can only wait for the next batch."

    "Thank you. There was a problem on the way."

    "Come on in."

    Workers also say more.

    After entering the platform, Shen Ye comes to the test area of the first level.

    This level is called the eternity of my heart. It tests the lasting willpower. The road of love is often very long. Therefore, it needs firm willpower to go for a long time.

    In fact, it''s so mysterious. To put it bluntly, it''s a little game.

    Huge heart-shaped glass bottles are placed on the platform, in which a red floating ball is placed. The clearance requirements are very simple. Just take out the floating ball inside.

    The method also helps you think about it, that is, just fill it with water.

    At this time, all the people who entered in front have finished and began to climb up the mountain to the next level. All the bottles around were filled with water, leaving only one bottle without water.

    Shen Ye starts to work quickly!

    He looked around and found a spring pool with a bucket beside the water.

    If you use this bucket to hold water, you can basically run seven or eight times, and you''ll be finished.

    This is a little fun for Shen Ye.

    He picked up the bucket and pressed it into the spring pool. He pulled it up fiercely and was about to carry it back to fill water. As a result, he was stupid the next second.

    The water is running out.

    "What''s the situation with the sleeping trough?"

    Shen Ye checked the bucket carefully and found a big hole under the bucket.

    "Shit, that wicked man did it."

    Unfortunately, no one answered his words. There are no people in this area.

    Shen Ye touched his head. Is this also a test? As for no, is it so difficult?

    In the corner, three figures hide.

    "Tut Tut, there is no bucket. It depends on how you do it."

    "Boss, you are so wise."

    "That''s..."

    "There seems to be something wrong. What''s that boy doing?"

    I looked around in the dark night and found a ladle by a pool! As soon as his eyes brightened, he picked up the ladle and began to run back and forth to irrigate.

    It''s a little slow, but it can still be filled.

    "Why is there a ladle there?"

    "I guess I didn''t pay attention just now!"

    "Hey!"

    "What now?"

    "What else can I do? Go up from the employee channel behind to the next level."

    "Okay, okay..."

    After a long time, Shen Yechang took a breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and took out the floating ball.

    "It''s really a little difficult."

    Shen Ye picked up the floating ball and went up the mountain. There was an automatic gate at the exit. As soon as the floating ball was plugged into the machine next to the gate, the gate opened automatically.

    Shen Ye hurriedly continued to climb the mountain.

    On the golden maple forest mountain, a golden maple tree with hundreds of meters high and countless branches and leaves scattered, covering the whole mountain peak, immediately came into the eyes of everyone.

    In amazement, a couple met under the tree, picked up the wind chime in the blessing bag and hung it on the maple branches together.

    They folded their hands and prayed together.

    Gusts of breeze blew by, and the crisp wind bell sounded, as if in response to their prayers.

    The rest of the men and women who came up alone took the blessing bag and looked around for matching people.

    A strange man and woman met because of this.

    Most of the men and women will try to chat with each other for a word or two to see if they fit in.

    Of course, there are also those who don''t look up to each other. These people basically give up the activities of praying and directly put the blessing bag into a special recycling box next to them.

    Then he left directly.

    Of course, occasionally there will be dog blood dramas. Then both sides look at each other and feel that they can''t match such people, so they tear them up on the mountain!

    At this time, there was a commotion on the scene, which was in the attention of everyone.

    The woman with extraordinary temperament went under the golden maple tree and looked for it. Unfortunately, she didn''t find her other half. She took out her blessing bag and tied the wind chime with a number plate to the hanging trunk with a red rope.

    Many people were waiting curiously to see who was so lucky to get the matching number card.

    Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see anyone go up with a number plate.

    Lei Shao stood by, his eyebrows almost twisted into a twist.

    Three fools, it''s not done yet!

    ------------------------------------------------------------

    On the hillside of Jinfeng mountain forest, Shen night looked at a rickety iron cable bridge, and the corners of his mouth twitched.

    There is a sign next to it.

    The second level: crossing the dangerous bridge!

    The moral is also very simple, the test is courage!

    In fact, crossing a dangerous bridge is no big deal. It''s just a little shaky.

    The problem is who took down the plank on the bridge deck, leaving only a few chains.

    This is a little too much. Although falling is not a big deal, after all, the next side is a stream, and the depth of the water is about one meter, which is basically wetting clothes.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and retreated step by step.

    "Look! Look, the guy is shrinking."

    "Great!"

    Hiding in the grass, the three were also very happy to see this scene.

    Unfortunately, before they were happy, they suddenly accelerated and rushed up in the dark night.

    He ran fast on the chain, like walking on the ground, that is, a breathing Kung Fu.

    Shen Ye has run to the other side!

    Call~~

    Shen Yechang breathed out. Fortunately, he had practiced at home before. The basic skill of balance is still very solid.

    With the last level left, it''s done.

    Although I feel very troublesome, I''m a little impatient. But now that we have all participated, we must do it to the end.

    Shen Ye finally endured and continued to move forward.

 Chapter 97

    On the top of Jinfeng mountain, the woman stood under her wind chime, overlooking the scenery in the distance and waiting quietly.

    It''s not that she really believes in the so-called marriage line. It''s just that she is rarely interested in participating in such activities and is a little curious about what kind of people she will match.

    Unfortunately, no one came up for a long time.

    There was a smile of self mockery on the corner of her mouth.

    "Sure enough, too good people are destined to taste the loneliness of the world."

    At this time, Lei Shao couldn''t help waiting for his three waste materials.

    He walked straight towards the woman, came to her and saluted gracefully and gentlemanly.

    "How do you do, beautiful lady? I''m forgetting. I don''t know who the lady is waiting for here?"

    The woman in front of her just glanced at Lei forgot and turned her face excitedly.

    However, Lei forgot that he was smart. I don''t know why he had the illusion that he was seen through, just like he was naked and didn''t wear anything.

    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.

    However, Lei forget didn''t give up. It was the first time he saw such an excellent and attractive woman.

    He continued to get close and said, "this young lady is a little strange when she sees you. You should be a foreigner. I''m a little famous in the autumn city. If you don''t mind, I can take you to play and ensure that you''re definitely worth your trip..."

    ......

    Unfortunately, no matter how pleasing Lei forgot was, the woman in front of him never answered him a word.

    At this time, on the road to the top of the mountain, Shen night came to the last level.

    It is also the most simple and clear one, that is, there is a door at the entrance, which is blocked by a large stone. Just move it away.

    Looking up from here, you can already see some scenery on the top of the mountain. Just finish this level.

    Next to the stone stands a sign indicating that the stone weighs 120 kg, representing the ups and downs of love. Pushing away the stone symbolizes overcoming all obstacles.

    Pushing away 120 kg is small. Basically, an adult can do it easily.

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the stone.

    "Ah!"

    A gust of autumn wind blew past.

    The stone is still!

    Shen Ye stood in place with an ignorant face and looked at the stone up and down. Is this 120 kilograms? Even a kilogram?

    Sure enough, with the urine nature of this activity, it can''t be so easy.

    Shen Ye tried the stone again. He could be sure that the stone was solid. At least there are more than 500 kilograms, half a ton must have.

    "Cheating father!" Shen night couldn''t help but make complaints about it.

    Behind the tree in the distance, the three were tired to death and sat on the ground, panting and muttering.

    "It''s the head office this time."

    It was with great effort that they pushed the stone over.

    If not, it''s really unreasonable.

    Shen Ye is very annoyed to stand and look at this stone!

    He estimated that he should be late, and those who came earlier should push away together.

    But now where can I find someone to push with him? I can''t even see a staff here. It''s a ghost.

    It shouldn''t be like this under normal circumstances.

    Shen Ye began to take off his coat!

    "Hey, hey, what''s that guy doing?"

    "Take off your clothes."

    "What is this operation?"

    "I have a bad feeling..."

    The leading young man among the three swallowed and spit hard.

    Shen Ye took off his coat and revealed his strong ribs.

    Drink!

    Expand your muscles a little bit and press your hands on the stone!

    Although he didn''t practice the broken clothes skill of his family very well, he also practiced it at least.

    Ah!

    Deep night starts to work!

    The whole face turned red.

    But fortunately, the whole boulder moved and was pushed away bit by bit!

    "Sleeping trough, is that ok? It''s over, it''s over!"

    Hiding behind the tree, the three people were very upset when they saw this scene and knew that they had screwed up.

    After pushing away the stone, Shen Ye put on his clothes freely and walked up the mountain.

    On the top of the golden maple forest, Lei forgot, adhering to the cheeky spirit, persevered in trying to have a relationship with the woman in front of him.

    "Miss, I don''t know you can''t tell me your name. Don''t worry, I''m definitely not a bad person. As a saying goes, one more friend and one more way out."

    Unfortunately, it''s useless.

    I don''t know whether it''s really boring or annoyed by Lei forget.

    The woman with extraordinary temperament stopped waiting and walked down the mountain.

    Lei forgot to follow up quickly.

    "Miss, are you going down the mountain? I''m familiar here..."

    At this time, Shen Ye climbed up breathlessly. He was stunned when he saw the towering golden maple tree. I couldn''t help walking over step by step.

    "How beautiful!"

    Shen Ye hobbled to the golden maple tree and sighed that he had never seen such a beautiful and spectacular tree, which was the first time he had seen in his life.

    At this time, a gust of breeze blew by, and thousands of wind bells hung on the golden maple tree rang through one after another, making a pleasant sound.

    The heart of the deep night was also completely shocked and attracted by the beautiful scenery.

    "It''s really worth the trip!" Shen Ye exclaimed from his heart.

    At this time, a fresh breath came with the wind, and a beautiful shadow passed by the dark night.

    Plop~

    Plop~~

    Shen Ye took a surprised look at the woman who passed by. Her blood suddenly boiled and her heart beat quickly.

    It''s beautiful! This is the first reaction in Shen Ye''s mind.

    What''s going on? Is it the feeling of heartbeat?

    Shen night subconsciously turned his head and looked at the back of the woman Qianli, walking farther and farther.

    There are many figures following behind him.

    Shen Ye was also surprised. Was it too sudden? Sure enough, this trip was right. I really saw a beautiful beauty, which was not inferior to miss sivel''s beauty, but they gave people different senses.

    In addition, miss sylvier only appears on the screen all year round, and Shen Ye has never seen it in reality. After all, the people on the screen don''t have much sense of substitution for Shen Ye.

    But this time it''s different, real people.

    Shen Yegang raised his legs and wanted to follow, but he stopped again.

    He looked down at the blessing bag in his hand and sighed helplessly.

    "Hey, no matter how beautiful and exciting it is, it''s not your own dish. What''s the use?"

    Finally, Shen Ye chose to find his marriage.

    However, there are so many wind chimes hanging on the trees that Shen night can only look for them one by one.

    He wondered if he could find it?

    Fortunately, the wind chimes here are basically in pairs, and there are relatively few single ones.

    Just as the deep night was looking for it, suddenly a pleasant voice sounded from the side.

    "Eh? Isn''t this Lord Shen?"

    Shen Ye looked puzzled and turned to look at the past, slightly surprised.

    "Ye Ning?"

 Chapter 98

    "It''s really master Shen. What a coincidence!"

    Ye Ning asked politely. After seeing Shen night, she came to say hello at the first time. Anyway, she asked each other.

    "Yes! What a coincidence."

    Shen Ye is a little embarrassed.

    Ye Ning''s eyes fell on Shen Ye''s blessing bag and asked with a smile.

    "Lord Shen, I''d like to ask for a marriage from a young and promising adult like you?"

    Shen Ye replied with a more embarrassed smile: "well, you know I run a tavern. I can only squat there all year round. I can''t see several opposite sex all year round. Of course, I have to take the initiative to come and ask for it."

    Ye Ning covered his mouth and smiled. It was very beautiful.

    Shen Ye subconsciously took a few more eyes and deserved to be the school flower of Qiuzhi college. Although not yet fully mature, but the appearance has not been said.

    After a short conversation, Shen Ye felt a lot of hostile eyes around him.

    Shen Ye glanced, and sure enough, he saw many young people nearby. It seems that there are many suitors.

    "By the way, Miss Ye Ning has unparalleled talent and appearance. There are so many suitors. Why do you come to seek marriage? Are those suitors in the eye of the law?"

    "Lord Shen misunderstood. I''m not here to ask for marriage. Ye Ning never thought about this. How can I expect that? I''m here just to pray for my mother."

    "Pray?"

    Shen Ye looked stunned.

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    "Isn''t this a special place for marriage blessing? There''s nothing else."

    "Hehe, Lord Shen, you may have misunderstood that this tree is a prayer tree. It can not only pray for marriage, but also pray for family, career, relatives and so on. It just says that love is getting better and better in recent years. I hereby open two trails to pray for marriage. Therefore, it is famous for a time and covers the contents of other activities more or less."

    Ye Ning explained to Shen Ye.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye looks more and more embarrassed. There are other ways to go up the mountain!

    "Mr. Shen, can I venture to ask you again, do you have any news about my mother?"

    Ye Ning then summoned up courage and looked up at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye didn''t know how to answer Ye Ning for a moment. He looked at Ye Ning''s bright eyes full of expectation and didn''t know how to speak.

    In fact, he wanted to Tell ye Ning the truth, but he couldn''t do so. It would only harm himself.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t have this information yet. If I do, I''ll inform you as soon as possible."

    "Then please Lord Shen."

    Ye Ning respectfully saluted Shen Ye.

    "Don''t be so polite. It''s all small things. I have something to go first. I can come to the tavern sometime."

    Shen Ye hurried to find an excuse to get away. He didn''t want to talk with Ye Ning anymore, because it was easy to reveal the truth.

    "OK, Lord Shen, take your time."

    Ye Ning replied respectfully.

    "Well, bye!"

    After saying goodbye to Ye Ning, Shen Ye hurried down the mountain.

    On the hillside, Lei forgot to follow the woman, but the woman walked faster and faster.

    For a moment, he couldn''t catch up.

    The distance began to be opened, and Lei forgot was a little anxious. He had never seen such a temperament woman.

    He started running!

    But that''s enough. I can only see my back.

    Just after Lei forgot to rush down the mountain, he found that the woman was gone, as if she had disappeared out of thin air.

    Lei forgot that he was a little lost for a while, just like being hooked.

    ---------------------------------------------

    On the other side, Shen Ye quickly went down the mountain and came to the sacrificial square.

    "Hoo Hoo ~"

    Shen night pressed his hands on his knees and gasped wildly.

    Then he reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    "At last I dodged."

    In the deep night of returning to God, his eyes finally fell on the blessing bag on his left hand.

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    "Pit father!"

    Shen Ye raised his head to look at Jinfeng mountain, then looked at the blessing bag in his hand, and finally sighed and muttered.

    "Forget it, it''s an illusory thing. Why care so much? Just keep it as a souvenir."

    After Shenye wanted to open, the whole mood became relaxed and happy. Then he walked away from the sacrificial square and the air rail station in the front yard.

    This celebration is really good, but it''s a pity that I didn''t bring two little guys Luoyun. It''s still monotonous to play alone. After all, there are so many lovers, and a person looks a bit like a single dog.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye touched his chin. Why don''t you try to apply for an ID card for both of them?

    It''s just today''s Autumn Festival. There won''t be many people. You can have a try.

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and began to search for the place where the mutant ID card was handled.

    As a result, it was found in the city center, the building of the administrative center of autumn city ˇ¤ special comprehensive department.

    Shen night searched the next route map and boarded the corresponding air rail train.

    Half a day later, Shen night came to a building with a sense of modern science and technology!

    This is the administrative center building of autumn city.

    Today, it seems a little lonely here. Shen night walked to the gate and was immediately stopped by the guard at the gate.

    "Please show me your ID card."

    "And check your identity, so strict?"

    Shen Ye handed over his ID card. He felt a little choked. Can''t he even get in the door?

    The guard took the ID card, put it on a special identification instrument and read it.

    The instrument shows a green light!

    "Please come in."

    The guard handed Shen Ye the ID card.

    Shen Ye is also some accident. Is it so smooth?

    He took his ID card and was about to go in, but he stopped again.

    "Brother, how can I get to the special comprehensive department?"

    Hearing Shen Ye''s inquiry, the eyes of the guard in front of him immediately changed, and he immediately replied politely.

    "Area a, 4th floor, building 3!"

    "Thank you!"

    Shen Ye didn''t notice the change in the guard''s eyes. After thanking him, he walked towards building 3.

    Along the way, I saw a solemn public official dressed in formal business clothes. Everyone came and went in a hurry.

    Shen Ye is also a little uncomfortable with this environment. It''s too depressing.

    Before long, he came to the business hall of the special comprehensive department.

    The decoration of the business hall of the whole special comprehensive department is very simple and generous, and it is spacious enough, but there are only three windows!

    And there is only one open window, but it seems that no one is going to do business today.

    Shen Ye received a number. There was a man in front. He sat in the chair and waited.

    Soon it''s Shen Ye''s turn.

    Shen Ye went to the window and sat down. A staff member wearing work clothes and a sweet voice smiled.

    "What business are you doing, sir?"

    "Well, I have two mutant friends. I want to help them apply for ID cards. Can I apply here?"

    Shen Ye tries to ask.

    "Yes, no problem."

 Chapter 99

    The present woman''s service attitude responded to Shen Ye very well, and her eyes were different. If you listen carefully, you can hear that her tone is full of respect.

    "That''s great. Do it for me."

    Shen Ye was also very happy. It was so smooth. He remembered that he had heard that it was difficult to do before.

    "OK, please show me the letter of recommendation."

    "What recommendation?"

    The dark night returns in a fog.

    "Don''t joke with me, sir. The letter of recommendation is the approval issued by 13 departments of the world alliance government."

    "Well, it seems too troublesome. Can''t we do it without the approval?"

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    The staff in front of us were stunned after listening to Shen Ye''s words.

    Then he reacted that this guy was not a big man at all. He just didn''t know where the rookie came out and dared to come here.

    Her face suddenly became super cold, and her attitude changed 180 degrees and replied, "please don''t hinder our office here."

    "No, I''ll ask..."

    "I''m sorry, we only handle business here, not consulting. Please leave, or I''ll call security."

    Shen Ye''s face is black, isn''t it?

    Of course, the hero didn''t suffer at present. Shen Ye quickly stood up and left. It can''t be done today, but it doesn''t matter. He didn''t have much hope to do it at one go. When he was free, he asked supervisor Bai how to go through the formalities.

    When night fell, Shen Ye, who was in a good mood, returned to the tavern.

    Luo Yun and Xiao HA are trying to wipe every corner of the tavern.

    Seeing the dark night coming in, they greeted with amazement.

    "My Lord, why are you back?"

    "Why can''t I come back? Of course I came back after attending the autumn festival. It''s a pity that you didn''t go with me. Guess what happened to me?"

    "What?"

    "A super beautiful woman, you don''t know that when I saw her, my heart suddenly began to beat faster. That feeling was the first I felt in my life. It''s just a pity that it''s not my dish. Just have a look."

    Shen Ye said finally, reluctantly shook his head and smiled.

    At this time, Luo Yun on one side asked curiously with his small head tilted.

    "My Lord, are you getting better?"

    "Bah bah! How do you talk? Although it''s almost like that, no, no, it''s all around you. I mean, the owner, am I that kind of person? I just happened to see it."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    Luo Yun put out his tongue playfully.

    "The owner said yes."

    "Hum, I know you don''t believe it. Do you really think I''m just going to attend the autumn festival and see beautiful women today? I tell you, participating in activities is secondary. I mainly want to get an ID card for you."

    Shen Ye''s face is a little uneasy.

    "Really."

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun were stunned.

    "Don''t be too happy. It didn''t work."

    Shen Ye hurriedly added, lest the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.

    When Luo Yun and Xiao ha heard this, they not only didn''t get angry, but instead comforted Shen Ye.

    "Lord, we know that the probability of success is very low, but Lord, we are already very happy. Thank you."

    "Thank you for what. I won''t talk nonsense with you. What can I do for dinner?"

    Shen Ye touched his stomach and was really hungry.

    "Well, we didn''t expect you to come back, so we didn''t do your part."

    Luo Yun winked back.

    "Forget it, I don''t blame you. I forgot to say hello to you in advance."

    "In fact, we thought you would come back after watching the scripture performance in the evening. After all, that''s the highlight of the autumn festival."

    Xiao ha scratched the back of his head.

    "What show?"

    Deep night, confused?

    "It''s the performance of many superstar groups such as Miss sylvier! Don''t you know, master? Isn''t there publicity everywhere? I don''t believe you see."

    Luo Yun said and took out a pile of publicity posters.

    Shen Ye took it over and looked at the super luxurious star tiantuan lineup on the poster.

    He felt that his breathing was not smooth, and he had an impulse to cry!

    "Do I have time to rush there now?"

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha hurriedly dissuaded: "it''s too late, the owner. It''s already started. You can only stand in front of the TV now."

    "Lie in the trough and watch some wool. We don''t have a TV."

    Deep night''s words are full of chagrin. He missed the most wonderful part.

    "It seems so, but the mobile phone is OK!"

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha quickly give advice for Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye waved his hand and replied, "forget it, forget it, you can watch the performance online anytime. I just want to experience the atmosphere on the spot."

    "What the owner said is."

    They nodded in response.

    "Hey ~"

    Shen Ye sighed and went to the bar and sat down.

    Seeing that Shen Ye was in a bad mood, Luo Yun took the initiative to ask, "Lord, why don''t we get you something to eat?"

    "No, I suddenly feel not hungry."

    The deep night lost interest for a while.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun are also at a loss.

    A moment later, the boring night touched his pocket and took out his blessing bag.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun look at Shen Ye with great interest.

    "Lord, what is this?"

    "Blessing bag!"

    Shen Ye explained.

    Luo Yun''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "Lord, I''ve heard of this. It should be a blessing bag for marriage!"

    "Well, that''s right."

    Shen Ye responded, stepping on the chair and hanging the wind chime in the protruding place of the bar cabinet. It''s good anyway. It''s all decorations.

    "How''s it going, isn''t it?"

    "It looks good, but Lord, I heard that this thing shouldn''t be hung on a tree? And it''s in pairs?"

    Luo Yun asked suspiciously.

    Shen night expression is tiny, stiff, and make complaints about it.

    Nima''s Lao Tzu spent a hundred star coins and didn''t even see the matching people. He had to lose money hanging on the tree and lost his underpants.

    Of course, I took it home. The wind chime and brand work are quite chic. Should it be worth a hundred stars?

    "You''re stupid! I don''t have an object, hall master. How can I get in pairs?"

    "Oh, too."

    Luo Yun responded vaguely.

    "Well, today is the autumn festival. I''ll give you a special holiday to do what you want."

    Shen Ye stretched himself. He was a little sleepy after running all day.

    "Thank you, curator."

    They responded happily.

    Shen Ye walked back to the yard in a huff. When he left, he said to Xiao HA and Luo Yun.

    "If you go out, remember to close the door."

    "OK."

    The two responded.

 Chapter 100

    Shen Ye returned to his room, happily took a bath, changed his pajamas and lay in bed.

    I wanted to pick up my cell phone to watch the show, but the bed was too comfortable. In addition, he was really a little tired. After all, he ran all day and climbed the mountain. Once his excited spirit relaxed, he would be very weak.

    Shen Ye felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier. Before long, he fell asleep.

    In my sleep, I saw a vague figure in the dark night.

    He was very close to him. He stretched out his hand to touch each other, but he couldn''t touch it.

    However, Shen Ye didn''t give up. He tried to get closer to the figure. He stretched out his hand to each other again.

    See closer and closer! About to touch!

    Boom~~~

    A huge thunder sounded, directly shaking Shen night from his bed.

    Shen Ye opened his eyes with a frightened expression on his face.

    "What''s going on."

    Then Shen Ye quickly reacted. He jumped out of bed, ran to the window and pushed open the window with both hands.

    In an instant, the deep night was shocked!

    In the dark night sky in the distance, a colorful column of light rushed straight to the stars.

    There was a faint crack in the sky over the city.

    Countless wandering things rushed out of the crack, and these wandering things scattered.

    Very spectacular!

    "This..."

    Shen Ye was stunned and speechless.

    In fact, not only was Shen Ye shocked, but everyone who saw this scene was completely stunned.

    At this time, the mobile phone sounds a harsh alarm, the built-in tavern app runs automatically, and a red warning box pops up.

    Shen Ye reacts and runs to the bedside to pick up his cell phone to check.

    "Level I warning: due to unidentified attacks, the autumn star fluctuates abnormally, the channel to all races in the void is opened, and a large number of aliens are coming!"

    "Level 1 warning: due to the opening of the channel and the infiltration of evil alien forces into the autumn star, the probability of all mutants losing control has increased significantly."

    "Level 1 warning: the danger level has increased. Please enter the combat state for night bearers, star hunters and heretical judges, and the tavern owners in all regions enter the assist combat state."

    Generating task

    ......

    Shen Ye''s expression suddenly became very wonderful. He hurriedly picked up the weapon placed on the bedside table!

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Autumn city center, a kilometer high building!

    A huge interstellar ship hit the center of the building and exploded.

    The whole building began to collapse from the middle, like a collapsed domino!

    The residents around were shocked when they saw this scene. The tallest landmark building of autumn star, the central broadcasting building, was attacked by terror.

    But then a more shocking scene appeared.

    In the collapse, a multicolored column was exposed and sent out bright light straight into the sky!

    If you look carefully, you will find that there is a small gap in the star pillar emitting countless starlight.

    Under the star pillar, a man with disheveled hair, black and hardened skin, a totem of redemption engraved on his chest, his hands like devil''s claws, and crazy eyes laughed up to the sky!

    "Ha ha, I succeeded. The original legend is true! One of the pillars of the Star River array is in the autumn city. My good skills are hidden in the central broadcasting building and covered up with the building support column!"

    "Bold!"

    At this time, angry voices came along with the sound of hurried footsteps.

    More than a dozen generals dressed in the military uniforms of the coalition government, armed with various weapons, rushed to the scene at the first time!

    "Yo! How fast the running dogs of the coalition government came!"

    The man turned to look at the coming enemies, his face full of twisted crazy color.

    "A mutant, a member of the anti world alliance government ransom!"

    One of the officers who came to see the pattern on the man was stunned and said.

    "Moguka! You are so crazy that you dare to destroy the pillars of the galaxy array! Do you know what the consequences are?"

    An older general took the lead and recognized the man at a glance. He looked surprised and angry.

    "Oh? Why am I crazy? You don''t always say that those who are not our race can be punished! I''ll give it back to you now. Since your alliance doesn''t treat us mutants as compatriots, we certainly don''t need to treat you as compatriots. Now I''m going to destroy the Star River array and welcome our ancestors and compatriots! Rebuild the world Order! "

    The Madness on moguka''s face is getting stronger and stronger!

    "Kill him! Watch out, big guy. This guy is an S-level wanted criminal. Be careful. When we go together later, try not to affect the pillars of the galaxy array."

    Wang Zhi, the leading general, was very tricky.

    He still hasn''t figured out how this guy did it.

    "I see!"

    The rest responded.

    "It''s late! I''ll let you feel what fear is. Tremble! Sacrifice!"

    Moguka raised her left hand, opened her mouth and bit directly on her arm.

    Green blood drips and drops on the ground.

    A strange and evil star array emerges at its feet! The blood of the dead bodies on the ground around them quickly gathered and dyed the whole Dharma array red.

    "No! Sacrifice summon, he will summon aliens to come and destroy the galaxy array!"

    Everyone present rushed up at once.

    "Pillar of inflammation!"

    "A crack!"

    .....

    All officers who rush up activate the strange stones on their bodies and use their strongest strength!

    Moguka stood in place without any fear, and the crazy color on her face became stronger and stronger!

    A blood color barrier appears out of thin air, enveloping moguka!

    Boom~~

    All kinds of attacks bombarded the blood color barrier and burst violently. Unfortunately, they were all blocked.

    At this time, a huge space crack appeared on the top of moguka''s head. A demon claw wrapped with black dead gas first penetrated the crack. The huge sharp claws swept across the sky and swept all the sergeants besieging moguka out at once!

    Several sergeants died on the spot!

    Wang Zhi spilled blood from the corners of his mouth and staggered up with a look of despair.

    "Damn it, what came in was the seventh order devil of the demon family!"

    You should know that you are only six stars. Although they are only a large distance away, it is the gap between heaven and earth.

    The crack was further torn open, and a demon up to 100 meters high with a pair of ugly demon wings forced out!

    The demon opened his mouth, sent out a gray mist, and issued a distorted common language.

    "I finally came in!"

    "Welcome the great Demon Lord shidunwaldo."

    Moguka greeted respectfully.

    "Well done! I will give you great strength! But before that, I will destroy this damn seal pillar!"

 Chapter 101

    When he ran out of the devil, he locked the seal post with a crack!

    "No way!"

    Shaky Wang Zhi said with his teeth clenched.

    The ferocious devil turned his eyes and looked at Wang Zhi, making a harsh voice arrogantly.

    "Mole ants also delusion that they can stop me!"

    Wang Zhi walked towards the devil step by step. His eyes were very firm and there was no fear.

    "As long as I''m alive, I can''t continue to destroy the galaxy array. Go to hell!"

    Suddenly, Wang Zhi tried his best to urge the strange stone on the back of his right hand, and a beautiful star ring with an inner circle and an outer hexagon appeared at his feet!

    "Burn burning purgatory!"

    Wang Zhi urges the strength in his body to the limit, and his face is extremely pale!.

    Centered on moguka and demons, a dark purgatory pattern appears on the ground out of thin air. Countless black burning flames sweep up and want to devour them all!

    Wang Zhi looked at this scene and gasped. He was confident that he could do enough damage to the other party even if he couldn''t kill the other party.

    Suddenly, the dark devil claw runs through the raging flame and sweeps violently!

    All the flames went out in an instant!

    "How possible!"

    Wang Zhi''s eyes are straight.

    "Mole ants! Let you see what is flame and what is absolute power!"

    The ferocious devil stared at Wang Zhi''s pupil and burned a dark green flame.

    Wang Zhi suddenly howled in pain and knelt down on his knees. He was in great pain. He grabbed his cheek skin with both hands.

    He tore his skin, and the flesh and blood in his skin burned.

    "Ah!"

    Wang Zhi''s whole body burns its dark green flame!

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Shen Ye just finished taking his weapon, and a task log pops up on the tavern app.

    Task 1 suppression: the owners (officially) of each regional Pavilion immediately carry out the suppression task. Task requirements: ensure that the mutants in the region are safe and do not participate in the riot!

    Task 2 clear and suppress: the Regional Pavilion owners (officially) assist the combatants, clear and suppress all the personnel of the riot, and allow indiscriminate killing!

    ......

    Tip: it is strictly forbidden for any star tower member to release water and fight passively. Those who fail to perform their duties will be transferred to the heretical jury!

    Shen Ye looks at the tasks generated one by one, which is also a great pressure!

    For the first time, he felt an urgent sense of crisis. Things seemed very serious.

    But then Shen night reacted. He patted his forehead and laughed at himself.

    "I''m nervous. It''s none of my business. I''m just a real stage owner. All these tasks are required to be performed by formal personnel."

    After the Tucao was finished, Shen night make complaints about it.

    If these tasks really weigh on him, it''s enough.

    Now the situation is much better. Just look after your tavern.

    But then Shen Ye frowned. He was relaxed, but all his work overwhelmed director Bai. In life, he was choking?

    Help?

    It seems a little too impulsive.

    No? It''s a little too boring.

    The night fell into entanglement again,

    Just then a rumble sounded!

    The explosion came from close range. Shen night walked to the window again and looked out.

    Taking the tavern as the center, there were several explosions not far away, and flames were burning, and the riot began.

    "The owner is not good!"

    With the rapid footsteps, Xiao HA and Luo Yun rushed in.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Lord, there are many mutants who attack public facilities and other residential areas like crazy. They may come to us soon."

    Xiao ha said anxiously.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. As expected, the more worried he was, the more he came. At this time, his mobile phone vibrated.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    In the center of autumn City, there are screams and cries of fear everywhere.

    A variety of ugly monsters fall like raindrops. These monsters attack people madly.

    Bring down a public, open your mouth and bite!

    Some monsters with relatively large volume directly accumulate strength and bombard the surrounding buildings with light beams.

    Boom~~

    From time to time, buildings collapse.

    Cement, gravel and glass fell in pieces.

    Hit the crowd running away in panic below.

    Autumn star was the biggest temporary attack in 10000 years.

    At this time, the white supervisor took Han Ze and stood in the center of the largest cross entrance to Changning Street on Wednesday.

    On the ground lay the bodies of dozens of mutant people, red with blood.

    Han Ze''s anxious dialogue director said, "adult, the situation seems to be getting worse and worse. There are more and more restless mutants. These guys just want to go to Changning street."

    "If it''s just mutant restlessness, it''s nothing. The biggest trouble hasn''t appeared yet?"

    The white bear said with a calm face.

    "What trouble?"

    Wednesday and Han Ze looked up at the white bear in surprise.

    "Mixed in aliens! I''ve smelled them!"

    The white bear''s eyebrows were twisted into a mess. At this time, he was particularly upset. These damn guys were very smart. After breaking in, they began to hunt quietly.

    But it''s also normal. If you go to the periphery to hunt, your strength is naturally weak.

    Unlike the city center, those powerful aliens directly appear to kill!

    However, if they are not cleared at the first time, they will turn into the dark after hunting enough food, just like gangrene of tarsal bone, entrenching in this area.

    Absorb nourishment for a long time and finally explode. You will have a headache in the future.

    "What shall we do now?"

    Han Ze two people worried about the inquiry.

    "What else can we do? We can''t get away now. If these mutants impact Changning street, how can I explain to the above!"

    White bear is also very upset. He can''t care about it now. All his subordinates have dispersed and guarded the streets.

    Under normal circumstances, these mutants should be suppressed by the owner of the tavern.

    The problem is that he doesn''t have a formal tavern owner at all!

    The night executor received the task is to give priority to killing those alien monsters who rushed in. The problem is that everything is on him. He can''t spare his hand for a moment.

    "Why don''t we ask for help?"

    "Is it possible? Don''t you see the colorful column exposed in the central area?"

    "By the way, supervisor, what''s that?"

    "That''s all the culprit. I didn''t expect that it really existed and was still hidden in the autumn city. Don''t think of a good life in the future. Now all the personnel above must rush there to support. Don''t think of reinforcements."

    Director Bai responded angrily.

    "Who said there was no support."

    Suddenly an unexpected sound sounded.

    Director Bai was also stunned. He turned around and looked at it.

    Shen Ye appeared not far away in his pajamas and weapons, with a playful expression on his face.

    If it was normal, director Bai would not be angry to go back, but at this moment, director Bai was really moved.

 Chapter 102

    He began to recognize that it was a dark night. He could practice slowly if his strength was not good.

    But courage must be there. It''s definitely not good enough. No one wants his partner to be a counselor.

    "Shen Ye, what are you doing in this muddy water? You''re not an official."

    "Can''t you come if you''re not an official?"

    "OK, that''s interesting!"

    The white bear stretched out his hand and patted on Shen Ye''s shoulder. He was moved and replied.

    "If you''re moved, don''t say it first. I heard your conversation just now. If you go to do your business, I''ll leave it to me and them to ensure that no mutant will pass here."

    Shen Ye has a calm expression.

    White bear is not polite, he said to Han Ze.

    "Listen to Shen Ye''s command. I''ll solve those sundries as soon as possible and come back to support you."

    "Yes, supervisor!"

    Han Ze responded very firmly. If it were the usual, they would be a little awkward to command Shen Ye, but now it''s different. Shen Ye can come to help. They have a great change in their impression.

    After the white bear explained, he turned and left directly.

    Shen Ye looked at the back of the white bear leaving, and his heart was not as calm as it seemed.

    Not long ago, Shen Ye was uncertain when he received a message.

    "Tip: since the autumn star has entered a special period and entered the first-class alert state, it is adhering to the special period and special treatment! In order to enlist all powerful forces, it is hereby allowed to turn the strength hall owner numbered 4444 into a formal hall owner to perform the Star Tower task!"

    So there was no suspense. Shen Ye came here to help.

    As for Xiao HA and Luo Yun, he has asked them to close the tavern and find a place to hide.

    At this time, a restless voice came from the darkness around.

    Shen Ye''s heart clicked and cursed in the dark. A group of bullying and afraid of hard guys hid in the dark when the white bear was just now.

    Now I''m ready to move when I see the white bear gone.

    Of course, scold and scold. Shen night reminded Han Ze.

    "Get ready to fight!"

    "I see!"

    Han Ze and others also found something wrong.

    At this time, a mutant with a fierce face came out of the dark corner, and the number reached hundreds.

    The leader is a man whose skin has turned into scales. His eyes are not normal people''s eyes, a bit like the pupil of a snake.

    He opened his mouth and made a sharp noise.

    "The white bear is gone and torn..."

    I haven''t finished yet!

    Bang~

    A shot!

    The man was hit instantly. A hot bullet penetrated into his body and burned immediately!

    Ah!

    It makes a shrill scream!

    Wednesday and Han Ze were also extremely shocked. There were so many people on the other side. Shen Ye did it directly, and it was so crisp. What''s more, this is the additional power of fire strange stone!

    Shen Ye''s eyes became very sharp, he warned coldly.

    "Take a step forward! There''s no amnesty for killing! Do you think the white bear can do whatever he wants? Naive! I don''t do it normally. Do you really think my owner is a sick cat? I advise you to go back and stay well. At least there''s a way to live, or you''ll wait for the big cleaning. Don''t hurt others at that time."

    Suddenly there were many mutants present. Although most of them were still hostile, they unconsciously raised a trace of fear and retreat.

    They just reacted now. The young man in front of them is the owner of the tavern designated by the Star Tower. It can''t be so weak. The additional power of the strange stone just displayed is the best explanation.

    In fact, Shen Ye was very glad that there was a leading mutant who stood in front of him and made him an example.

    Otherwise, these guys will rush up. It''s really hard for NIMA!

    Maybe the boat capsized in the gutter, but now the dark night is also very nervous.

    It''s the best result to push back, otherwise even if the three of them win, it''s enough. Moreover, I don''t know how long the commotion will last.

    Who knows how many enemies will gather. If you can maintain your strength as much as possible, this is the best policy.

    The passage of time.

    Shen Yesu''s expression hasn''t changed at all. It''s full of momentum!

    The mutants present, some with clearer minds, began to step back and finally hid in the dark again.

    The final chain reaction is that this group of mutants began to withdraw.

    Seeing this scene, on Wednesday and Han zesong breathed a sigh of relief.

    They look at Shen Ye and find that their expressions have not changed. Their eyes are more and more admired. They can be so calm in the face of so many enemies. It seems that director Bai is right to let them obey Shen Ye''s words!

    Fang didn''t know that Shen Ye was tight and his face was numb. He couldn''t adjust it back for a while.

    Boom~~

    At this time, there was a violent explosion nearby.

    Without accident, the white bear began to clean up the invading monsters.

    Shen Ye turned to look at the explosion area. He saw houses collapse.

    So fierce, really BT!

    It''s a humanoid bulldozer.

    Han Ze and Wednesday looked at the fierce fighting in the distance. They were worried and uneasy. They worried about whether the supervisor would be in danger.

    "Don''t be distracted when carrying out the task. Our task is to suppress the mutants and prohibit them from entering the city center for burning, killing and looting! Don''t worry about anything else. It''s useless for you to worry about director Bai. If something goes wrong here, it will drag him back."

    Shen Ye preached rarely. Anyway, he was trained by the family orthodoxy.

    One thing he knows very well is that when there is no absolute strength to support others, it is the most correct behavior to perform their own duties.

    "Yes."

    Han zehe responded immediately on Wednesday.

    That''s it. The three are here. They don''t move!

    Time goes by and the night is getting deeper and deeper!

    Suddenly, his heart trembled inexplicably in the dark night. His heart kept beating rapidly. He instinctively felt the danger approaching!

    Deep night''s eyes kept patrolling around.

    There was no figure in the empty street, and it was unusually quiet around.

    On Wednesday and Han Ze felt the abnormality of Shen night and asked suspiciously.

    "What happened to the owner?"

    "Something''s wrong. There''s danger approaching!"

    On Wednesday, Han Zexin and Yi Lin hurriedly made a defensive posture. They patrolled around, but they didn''t find anything unusual.

    At this time, on the eaves on the right side, a pair of strange pupils stared at the three people late at night.

    It''s not acting rashly. It''s looking for an opportunity!

    A chance to kill prey with one blow.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. His inner uneasiness became stronger and stronger. The problem was that he couldn''t find each other''s trace.

    He has a very bad hunch. If he goes on like this, it will be easy for the other party to find an opportunity to raid.

    Under the pressure of danger, the thoughts of the deep night began to rotate rapidly.

    A flash of light flashed.

 Chapter 103

    Shen Ye whispered to Wednesday and Han Ze, "I''ll shout to run, and the three of us will run together!"

    "OK."

    Wednesday and Han Ze didn''t quite understand what Shen Ye was going to do, but they still cooperated very well.

    "Run!"

    Shen Ye and the three ran straight ahead!

    At that moment, the monster lying on the house wanted to escape when he saw his prey! Instinct also moved.

    As a result, there was a movement.

    Shen Ye keenly caught it, and he stopped fiercely.

    "Found it!"

    Then he raised his gun to the right eaves!

    Bang!

    One shot!

    At this time, a fuzzy figure jumped directly from the eaves and avoided shooting!

    An ugly monster with gray skin, no hair on his body, very smooth, eight feet, two claws and a long tongue!

    Han Ze cried out: "no, it''s a baby swallowing beast! And it''s the third-order peak!"

    Shen Ye''s heart pounded, and his heart scolded!

    I ran into this monster.

    There are many kinds of monsters in this world. There are not 10 million, but also millions.

    But baby swallowing monster is one of the more famous varieties.

    This monster is famous for its lurking, fighting and IQ, especially for swallowing babies and human brains.

    Although this is only a third-order monster, its threat is infinitely close to the fourth-order monster. No wonder Han zehe will be so rude on Wednesday.

    After all, they are both Samsung Erduan, and there are matching strange stones.

    After jumping down, the baby swallowing beast didn''t rush to the three people in Shenye, but turned around them.

    Shen Ye didn''t fire rashly. He didn''t hit at such a good opportunity just now. You can see how fast this guy is.

    But fortunately, what it is best at is lurking, which has been abandoned for the time being.

    Shen Ye is a little glad that his sixth sense is extremely accurate. Otherwise, let this guy succeed first and definitely die!

    And he''s the one who''s most likely to die.

    Shen Ye stared at the baby swallowing beast. Soon he found something wrong. Although the other party was circling, he was secretly shortening the distance.

    You can''t go on like this!

    Shen Ye decisively orders Wednesday and Han Ze.

    "Go!"

    Wednesday and Han Ze two people also give awesome force, know that they can not beat this strange.

    But they didn''t flinch. Without hesitation, they rushed up at the same time and attacked from both sides.

    The baby swallowing beast waved its claws fiercely and swept towards the attack.

    On Wednesday, he hardened his head and raised the sword block in his hand. As if he had been hit hard, the whole man slipped seven or eight meters away.

    "Opportunity!"

    Han Ze appeared on his right and then waved his sharp sword to chop at the baby swallowing beast.

    The baby swallowing beast suddenly folded and swept across with its back hand touching the blade, with a momentum of killing it!

    Han Ze was also stunned. The other party''s speed was so fast!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    At this time, Shen Ye started!

    The star power he accumulated urged the blue fire strange stone to add fire element to the gray tooth and fired five shots!

    All five shots hit the baby eater.

    Suddenly blood and flesh flew!

    The baby swallowing beast was hit with three flesh and blood holes, and the wound was still burning!

    It''s a pity that Shen Yexing''s power is too weak and doesn''t cause too much damage.

    But still let the other party eat pain and make a harsh cry. The strength of waving the blade was also reduced, just sweeping Han Ze out.

    Shen Ye quickly took out the clip from his pajama pocket and changed it for gray teeth!

    The wounded baby swallowing beast did not flinch, but was fierce and generous. It immediately changed its attack target! The body squats fiercely, and the eight feet make a fierce effort.

    Jump towards the dark night.

    what the fuck!

    Shen Ye doesn''t care about changing ammunition and jumps aside to dodge!

    The baby swallowing beast landed directly in the area where it stood in the dark night, and the sharp blade hit the ground directly.

    Hit a deep hole!

    When the baby swallowing beast missed, he immediately turned and raised the blade, and relentlessly cleaved to the deep night, with a posture of breaking his body into pieces.

    A lazy donkey rolls aside in the dark night!

    The sharp blade almost cuts off against the body of Shen night.

    Boom!

    Holes in the ground!

    Shen night''s soul is almost scared. NIMA is so cruel!

    "No!"

    On Wednesday and Han Ze saw that Shen night was in danger and rushed up without thinking.

    They split the baby swallowing beast''s two feet at the same time!

    Click!

    Directly cut off.

    The baby swallowing beast didn''t stand firm for a time, and its whole body tilted to the ground.

    It turned angrily and swept across with a sharp blade.

    Wednesday and Han Ze can''t dodge and block at the same time!

    Click!

    The sword in their hands was cut off, touched the blade across their chest, and fresh blood splashed out.

    They flew out with a scream.

    Shen Ye got up and saw this scene. His eyes were bloodshot!

    A nameless anger burns, damn it!

    He suddenly rushed to the fallen baby swallowing beast. He didn''t know whether it felt dangerous or something. The baby swallowing beast turned its body for the first time, waved its blade and swept across the waist of the dark night.

    Shen Ye''s mind was very clear. He slipped and shoveled, and slipped over.

    The sharp blade almost touched the curved body of the deep night.

    Shen Ye dodged the attack, got up quickly with his hands, and then jumped directly onto the baby swallowing beast.

    At this time, Shen Ye can see the face of the baby swallowing beast from a close distance, with a head similar to a deformed human.

    The mouth is full of broken teeth like sharks!

    The baby swallowing beast suddenly opened its mouth and bit at Shen Ye!

    Shen Ye''s heart was horizontal and suddenly made a dangerous decision. He didn''t dodge. When he was about to be bitten, Shen Ye suddenly used a sinking sword to catch the blood mouth of the baby swallowing beast.

    The whole fallen sword is a little bent.

    Shen Ye resolutely raised his gray teeth and opened fire madly at the mouth of the baby swallowing beast!

    Bang Bang~~~

    Viscous liquid splashed everywhere!

    The baby swallowing beast made a shrill scream like a baby, and the whole body kept retreating.

    After shooting, Shen Ye suddenly pulled out the sinking sword that stuck the baby swallowing beast''s mouth!

    He madly injected the remaining star power into "zero" to resist the fire stone.

    The flame wrapped around the sinking sword. Shen night jumped up twice, and a sword ran through the top of his baby swallowing beast.

    "Whining ~ ~"

    Accompanied by a shrill wail, the huge baby swallowing beast fell to the ground.

    On Wednesday and Han Ze covered their chest with shocking wounds and struggled to get up. They saw the fallen baby swallowing beast with a shocked expression on their face.

    That monster was killed by Shen Ye!

    Standing on the baby swallowing beast, he gasped. He felt very empty and inexplicable nausea.

    Obviously, this is excessive overdraft.

    -------------------------------------------------------------

    In the ruined area of the broadcasting building in the center of autumn City, the ferocious devil sent out harsh laughter after solving the obstacle Wang Zhizhi.

    "Ha ha, a group of ants."

    Moguka''s face was excited.

    "My Lord! No one can stop you from destroying the seal pillar now. As long as you destroy the seal pillar, the channel will be completely opened."

    "That''s right!"

 Chapter 104

    The ferocious devil turned to look at the colorful seal post behind him, and his expression became more and more ferocious.

    It began to accumulate strength quickly!

    "I advise you not to move, otherwise I don''t guarantee the consequences."

    A light warning came.

    Moguka and the ferocious devil turned their heads at the same time.

    The blonde woman was standing on the ruins not far away, and behind her stood a great general.

    Seeing the blonde woman, moguka said like a ghost.

    "No way. How could you be here so soon?"

    "I''m sorry, I happen to be nearby! Congratulations on your promotion to the double SS wanted man. But tonight''s farce will end here."

    The blonde looked up at mocha and the summoned seventh order demon!

    Moguka turned and ran without hesitation!

    "Don''t worry here. Catch him!"

    The blonde waved her hand.

    "Yes!"

    All the generals scattered behind!

    At this time, the ferocious devil in front of him was completely angered, and he felt despised.

    "Stupid human, you dare to despise me. I will let you know what despair is."

    "Really?"

    Blonde woman, take a step forward!

    In an instant, a strange stone with three different lights on the back of his hand lit up.

    Suddenly, countless metal particles emerged out of thin air, wrapped around his whole body and formed a set of black armor.

    "That''s not enough!"

    The ferocious devil raised his huge claws and went down towards the blonde woman''s claws like crushing mole ants.

    "Oh, what about that!"

    The corners of the blonde''s mouth rose slightly, and countless dark mechanical vines were instantly generated behind her. At the same time, countless metal structural particles emerged out of thin air. Countless mechanical vines and structural particles were mixed together. A black machine with a height of up to 100 meters and six pairs of photon auxiliary wings was constructed out of thin air.

    The cold mechanical claw directly catches the attacking devil''s claw.

    "How possible!"

    The ferocious devil''s eyes showed an expression of great fear!

    "Cut evil!"

    Suddenly, the dark mecha pulled out a sharp blade burning black fire and swept across it!

    The ferocious devil raised another claw to block!

    Click!

    As a result, the whole blocked arm and body were split into two parts!

    And at the incision, a black flame burns! Began to devour its broken body.

    "Ah!"

    The ferocious devil screamed! The body is split in two, which is not the most fatal to it, but burning the black flame makes it feel incomparable fear!

    Unfortunately, no matter how it struggles, those black flames are like tarsal gangrene, which can''t get rid of at all, and burn more and more vigorously, just like fire touching oil.

    That is, between several breaths, the ferocious devil in front of him turned into ashes in an instant.

    Then the whole black machine emperor began to subside, and the blonde woman stood still and looked at the colorful seal column.

    "You''re here?"

    Suddenly, the blonde said faintly.

    A woman wearing a red one-piece skirt with a maple leaf badge on her chest and red hair like a waterfall came out from behind.

    The woman came out. Basically, no one in the city of autumn didn''t know her.

    Because she is the Lord of autumn City, Hongye.

    "Hard work, my Lord."

    The red leaf respectfully greeted.

    "I say you are so serious. There are no outsiders here."

    The blonde replied jokingly.

    Hearing the blonde''s words, Hongye also smiled dumbly: "it''s not bad for others to see."

    "Well, I''m not kidding you. The biggest trouble has been solved for you. The rest will be solved soon by the people in the Star Tower. The farce is over."

    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. It''s over. There are cracks in the seal column. It shouldn''t be. The seal column itself has a boundary. Even if the whole star ship hits it, it should be fine."

    "You''re right! The pillar of the galaxy array is not vegetarian. Even if you let the seventh order demon stand and attack, it will take a while to cause damage. That''s why the seventh order demon doesn''t attack the seal pillar for a while after he comes to this world, but cleans up all the enemies that block it."

    "What the hell is going on?"

    "I don''t know, but if you catch the mutant, everything will be clear."

    The blonde replied with a slight rise in the corners of her mouth.

    "I''m afraid it''s not so smooth. Although Mocha bone is only an S-class wanted criminal, it''s really good at escaping. If you chase it yourself, there may be hope. You let your subordinates chase it."

    "I didn''t intend to catch him here."

    "Uh."

    Hongye is also stunned.

    "Well, I''ll go first. By the way, when I report to the above, I say that the seal column here is in disrepair for a long time and cracks lead to accidents. Just ask the people above to send someone down to repair it."

    When the blonde woman came to Hongye, she opened her mouth and reminded her.

    Red leaf''s face showed a bitter smile. She opened her mouth and replied.

    "Who would believe it?"

    "You must believe it. You can''t report that the mutants did it. You know best how sharp the contradiction between the alliance government and the mutants is. How many mutants are there in autumn star? Once this contradiction intensifies, what will be the consequences? You know better than me. I''m for your own good. You can fool this matter by finding a way to see how to report."

    With that, the blonde left straight away.

    "All right."

    Hongye is also a little embarrassed. It''s so easy to say!

    I don''t know how long it will take to repair the damaged seal column of Xinghe array, let alone how much it will cost.

    At this time, countless night bearers, star warriors of the Security Bureau, and personnel from all aspects rushed to the first scene and began to strangle the monsters that came out of the crack.

    Suddenly, the explosion around became more violent.

    In addition, the Star Tower also sends high-level night executors with sealing ability to temporarily seal the space nodes over the city of autumn.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------

    When the dawn sunshine falls on the earth again.

    The riot in the city finally subsided.

    Shen night stood at the intersection of the cross street. His legs were numb. Of course, it was a small thing to be numb.

    It''s mainly psychological. Shen night admires himself and makes it through all night.

    I don''t know whether it was good luck or died on the ground. The baby swallowing beast''s body had a deterrent effect.

    In the second half of the night, there were no mutants and alien monsters without eyes jumping out in front of the deep night.

    Of course, Shen Ye will not take the initiative to find them.

    Dudu~~

    Deep night, I feel the mobile phone in my pajama pocket vibrate.

    He subconsciously took out his cell phone and took a look!

    Tip: Autumn City disarms.

    Tip: the suppression task is completed.

    Tip: assist in task completion.

    .....

    Looking at the text messages popping out one by one, Shen Ye was completely relieved. He said to Wednesday and Han Ze.

    "The task is over."

    His face was pale. He just treated the wound with a bandage. Wednesday and Han Ze sat directly on the ground after hearing it.

 Chapter 105

    At this time, the white supervisor with blood all over his body also rushed over.

    Director Bai''s eyelids jumped violently when he saw the body of the baby swallowing beast, but after seeing the three people in Shenye.

    He breathed a sigh of relief. He slapped Shen Ye on the shoulder.

    "OK, even the baby eater died in your hands."

    Lao Tzu almost failed to make complaints about it.

    Director Bai couldn''t hang up when he heard this.

    "Cough, it''s all small things. It''s over for the time being. Go back and have a rest first."

    "By the way, have you cleaned up all over there?"

    Shen Ye is about to go back to the tavern. He stops and asks director Bai. He''s kidding! If director Bai doesn''t clean up, you have to be careful when you go out in the future.

    "How can you clean it up? Go back and clean it up slowly."

    "Shit!"

    "Don''t be so excited. In fact, there have always been alien monsters here. Otherwise, it''s no surprise that the number of mutants is increasing every year. However, as soon as this attack happens, the price of luokanizu is estimated to increase again."

    "I think we''ll just store that thing directly in the future. It''s absolutely profitable."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    "No, you think I don''t want to. The problem is that there are regulations above. We can''t hype such drugs. Even if we hold these drugs, we must sell them at a fair price."

    Director Bai replied angrily.

    After director Bai said this, Shen night reacted. No wonder he didn''t think that other pubs sold it at a fair price? That''s a thousand stars. No matter how rich you are, you''ll lose your pants.

    However, it makes sense. Ye Ning also prepared these drugs for his daughter, and it is estimated that he did not take them out for sale.

    "What are the consequences of selling at high prices?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "There''s no consequence. It''s just a fine. Your mother doesn''t know it. Don''t move your mind in this regard."

    Director Bai is very interested in chatting with Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s expression is extremely speechless. Fortunately, he didn''t want to sell at the beginning, otherwise he would definitely pit his father.

    "Cough, I know. By the way, I just have something to ask you."

    "What''s up?"

    Director Bai replied in a good mood.

    "I went to the central administration building and comprehensive section of autumn city yesterday and wanted to ask Luoyun what to do with their ID card and what conditions they needed. As a result, those people drove me out directly and didn''t tell me clearly."

    Shen night indignant make complaints about Tao.

    Director Bai looks at Shen Ye''s expression as he looks at rare animals. He looks at Shen Ye up and down.

    "You should be glad that those people didn''t throw you out. You dare to run there!"

    "Not really?"

    "What not? Generally, those who go there to do business are big people who are either rich or expensive."

    "Shall I ask the head office?"

    "I tell you, don''t even think about their ID cards. Of course, you don''t have no chance at all. You prepare tens of millions of star coins, and then make good relations with the leaders above, and then clear the 13 first-class departments of the alliance government and get their leaders'' signatures."

    The white bear did not hesitate to strike Shen night.

    "Sleeping trough, what are you talking about? Forget it, I''m just asking. I''ll go back and have a rest first..."

    Shen Ye hit ha ha with a speechless face.

    Director Bai shook his head and said nothing.

    A moment later, Shen night returned to the tavern, and the door of the tavern was closed.

    Shen Ye opened the door and looked at the intact display inside, secretly relieved.

    Fortunately, the old nest has not been copied, otherwise I can''t cry to death.

    Shen night sat at the bar, took out a bottle of black beer from the back counter and drank it all at once.

    After a busy night, he is a little thirsty now.

    Rest for a while. Shen night felt his forehead and had a headache. He still had lingering fear of life and death last night!

    Thanks to the arms and Han Ze awesome two people, and their luck is good, otherwise it may really have to explain.

    Shen Ye is now seriously aware of his own defects, that is, his strength is too weak!

    If I were a little stronger and could give full play to the power of strange stones, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed last night.

    In addition, thanks to his constant training by the devil at home, he has a good foundation. Otherwise, if he is a normal person, he will be paralyzed when he sees the monster, not to mention fighting.

    We must find a way to improve our strength as soon as possible, but it''s useless to know. Strength doesn''t just depend on our mouth. We can mention it if we want to. We must have an opportunity.

    It''s impossible to touch the root by yourself. Of course, Shen Ye also thought about going to the teacher, but if you don''t say whether others accept it or not, you have a lot of secrets. It''s dangerous not to be found.

    The last thought is to go back to a dead end.

    "Ah ~ headache!"

    If his strength is so easy to improve, he doesn''t have to leave the family.

    At this time, a faint sound of footsteps came from the stairs.

    "Who?"

    Shen Ye shouted vigilantly.

    "Lord, you are back!"

    Luo Yun xiaoha ran down the stairs happily, and they still had kitchen knives in their hands.

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

    "I told you to find a safe place to hide. Why did you hide back in the tavern?"

    "We were hiding out, but we thought about what to do if the tavern was robbed, so we came back."

    Luo Yun explained in a low voice.

    Shen Ye was also angry and moved. He walked up to them and knocked on their heads.

    "Is life important or things important? Next time I ask you to do what you do, don''t be smart."

    "Uh huh..."

    "All right, go and have a rest."

    Shen Ye said nothing and walked towards his room.

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Genesis Star World Conference Hall.

    The chairman of the parliament calmly sat on the main parliament stage. A member of Parliament and senior officials came in and sat in the front row.

    As it is a temporary meeting, the number of participants is not very large. But being able to sit here, everyone''s identity has enough weight.

    When all the people arrived, the parliament Changsha dumb said, "I believe you have heard of the temporary meeting today. Yesterday, when the autumn star held the autumn festival, there were major changes. There were some problems with the pillars of the galaxy array, resulting in the opening of space nodes and a large number of foreign minions coming to the autumn star."

    Hearing this, everyone in the audience was in an uproar. They knew that there was something wrong with the autumn star, but they didn''t expect to have something to do with the seal column.

    "What''s going on?"

    "What''s wrong with the galaxy array..."

    .......

    The president of the parliament raised his hand to signal the people to be quiet and said, "the Lord of autumn City, Hongye, has sent a special administrative assistant to report the specific situation. Let''s listen to the situation first."

    "Well, good."

    People responded one after another.

 Chapter 106

    Soon, a man wearing red official clothes with a maple leaf logo on his chest and a sunny face.

    He went to the parliament stage and, in the eyes of the people, saluted everyone present.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m the administrative director ˇ¤ Hongshi of the administrative Kete of autumn city. I''m entrusted by Lord Hongye to report the events that happened yesterday."

    "Let''s go."

    The speaker of Parliament nodded slightly to signal him to start reporting.

    "On November 7, 11289, the seal pillar of the Star River array hidden in the central broadcasting building of the city of autumn was damaged due to years of disrepair, resulting in unstable nodes in the surrounding space, resulting in a large number of alien monsters. So far, according to statistics, the most advanced monsters are the demon clan, the seventh order Demon Lord maisuo''e has been removed, and the sixth order plankton ˇ¤ hundred eyed wandering insects have been removed Clear, the sixth order starling family ˇ¤ Cassia is cleared...... "

    "The attack caused 74 high-rise buildings to collapse, 134 medium-sized buildings to be damaged and 1023 buildings to be affected, resulting in a total of 73099 deaths. It is estimated that the economic loss is about 12.1 billion Singapore dollars..."

    .......

    "At present, the clean-up work has come to an end, and the collection will be completed within three days."

    "At present, we hope that the coalition government will allocate financial assistance and send professionals to repair the seal column of the Xinghe array. At the same time, due to the exposure of the seal column, a large number of soldiers need to be sent to guard it."

    After reporting, Hongshi bowed to everyone.

    After hearing this, the chairman asked hoarsely, "that''s probably the case. Do you have any suggestions?"

    "Mr. President, I can''t talk about any suggestions, but don''t you think it''s a little childish for autumn city to hand in this report form? Are you going to treat us all as fools?"

    A middle-aged man with a black robe, an eagle nose and sharp eyes said impolitely.

    "Free defense."

    The chairman of the Council just said a few words.

    "Lord Hagen, if you don''t understand anything, I can try my best to explain it to you."

    The smile on Redstone''s face is also stiff. His heart make complaints about his sister, who has made such a report.

    It''s not that the values on this report are fake or something.

    The main problem lies in the cause of the accident. In a few words, all the responsibility is put on the disrepair, which is tantamount to putting the responsibility on the head of the coalition government.

    "The alliance government will spend a huge amount of money every hundred years to maintain the galaxy array. There has never been a problem for many years. How can it be so coincidental this time that only the autumn star has a problem? Do you dare to guarantee the authenticity of this statement?"

    "My Lord, this report was reviewed by all personnel of autumn city in accordance with the principle of not concealing the truth. Maybe there may be a little difference between them because of haste, but there should be no big difference on the whole."

    Redstone answered, avoiding the important.

    "Well, there is a little discrepancy. I think you are deliberately concealing it. The problem of the galaxy array is not accidental, but human factors. This is a conspiracy! And the culprit of this conspiracy is the mutant!"

    Hagen directly pierced the most critical part.

    Suddenly, many people present were angry,

    "It''s a mutant!"

    "I said those guys were the source of confusion."

    ......

    Redstone kept smiling and asked Hagen.

    "Lord Hagen, is there any evidence for your accusation? Can you also give us a copy of autumn star? If the information we have is wrong, it can be corrected in time."

    Hagen took a cold look at the red stone in front of him. It was really smooth enough.

    In a few words, the dereliction of duty of the city master of autumn City Hongye was pushed.

    "The evidence is natural."

    Hagen patted his palm, and suddenly an image emerged.

    It is the picture of moguka standing in front of the seal column and summoning demons with the summoning ceremony.

    "Too much!"

    ......

    Many officials present were angry. If the seal column went wrong, no one could stay out of the matter.

    Red stone just shut up and didn''t speak. The photos were taken out. If he was sophisticating, he would treat everyone as retarded.

    "This man is a senior member of the mutant anti-government alliance ˇ¤ ransom, and the S-level wanted criminal moguka of the alliance government. He deliberately found the position of the seal pillar and planned the attack. This is the mutant''s open challenge to our alliance government. I suggest that the alliance government should send enough people to clear the mutant and let them know that the majesty of the alliance government can''t be chosen casually War. "

    "I agree."

    "I agree."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Many people on site responded.

    Of course, some people opposed it.

    "I think grievances have heads and debts have owners. Since it was done by moguka, we''ll want to arrest it. There''s no need to raise the incident to this level, which is a little suspected of opening a map gun."

    An old man in a white senator''s dress retorted calmly.

    "Map cannon? I''m afraid you don''t know one thing. In addition to concealing the cause of the attack, the city leader of autumn city also conceals the riot of mutants! Just last night, when autumn city was attacked, mutants in all regions were ready to stir up. If it weren''t for the suppression of personnel in all regions of the Star Tower, the sky would have turned upside down. Do you think I didn''t bother to implicate them or they all Guilty? "

    Hagen didn''t mean to flinch at all.

    "Oh, really? Did all the mutants riot? As far as I know, the number of mutants entrenched in Guangqiu city has reached millions. If they really riot, is it the effect of yesterday? Don''t spoil a pot of porridge just because of a mouse excrement. According to you, I think there are a lot of crime bases for ordinary people every year. Can we all have it Sin? "

    The old man went straight back.

    Red stone looked at the old man, and his eyes were full of admiration. They all said that the members of the bailing Empire were upright and incomparably strong! Today he finally saw it.

    Hagen had no temper at all.

    At this time, the chairman of the Council picked up the mallet, knocked on the table and said: "Well, it''s probably clear that any person who attacks the galaxy array, whether mutant or ordinary, is provoking the majesty of the alliance government. No matter who escapes to the ends of the earth, he will be punished by the alliance government! First change the wanted level of S-class wanted man ˇ¤ moguka to SS Level, and the reward will be increased to 300 million star coins! All wanted, whether life or death!"

    "At the same time, send a special team to autumn star to repair the damaged seal column and protect the seal column. As for the assistance subsidy of autumn star, due to the current shortage of funds of the alliance government and the poor response of autumn city in the attack, it is usually careless to take precautions and will not be issued for the time being. Wait to discuss it later. This is the end of the meeting!"

    The president of Parliament decided directly to end the whole thing.

 Chapter 107

    The next morning, Shen Ye stretched out and didn''t sleep so comfortably for a long time.

    He lay in bed and snorted. Then he stretched out his hand to touch the head of the bed, touched his mobile phone and picked it up.

    Shen Ye opened the website to browse at will and sat up directly.

    All the major pages have been swiped.

    Mutants openly attack the hidden Xinghe seal array in autumn city - full name public enemy!

    Strong crusade against mutants!

    Autumn sacrifice becomes autumn war, and innocent lovers are killed by mutators

    World tragedy

    .......

    "What happened?"

    Shen Ye is also ignorant. It''s only a short time since the mutant was directly pushed to the forefront of the wave and became the object of crusade.

    Shouldn''t the incoming alien monsters have caused more serious casualties before the attack?

    He continued to browse down.

    As a result, we saw live demonstrations and protests in various regions!

    All under the banner of anti change.

    Shen night pondered for a while, and finally shook his head. This is not something he can participate in.

    You''d better take care of your own business. At this time, Shen night''s eyes fall on the tavern app.

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something. If he remembered correctly, he seems to have become a regular, which means that many functions in the tavern app should be open to him.

    Thinking of this, he quickly opened the tavern app to see what functions were opened to him.

    Deep night

    Gender: Male

    Age: 18

    Role: Star Tower No. 4444 contact point manager.

    Honor level: LV1 (full member) (01000)

    Remarks: new promotion to official Pavilion owner, please come on!

    Shen Ye looked at the change of his data and nodded with satisfaction. It''s reliable!

    At least I didn''t stand him up.

    But there seems to be something missing.

    Shen Ye suddenly noticed something wrong!

    cheat your papa! What about my internship subsidy?

    One hundred thousand stars a year!

    Shen Ye rummaged over his own data and never found it. Finally, he can only accept the result of the pit father.

    After becoming a regular, the new employee subsidy is really gone.

    Instead, there is a new welfare subsidy policy, and the new welfare subsidy policy is also graded.

    ABCD has four levels.

    Among them, the level D subsidy is the same as the novice subsidy before Shen night.

    Class a subsidy will be given 500W star coins every year.

    Class B subsidy will be given 100W star coins every year.

    Class C subsidy is given 30W star coins every year.

    Level D subsidy is given 10W star coins every year.

    The benefits of each subsidy level need to be fought for by themselves, that is, to complete the indicators issued by the Star Tower.

    Unlike strength subsidies, they are free.

    In a word.

    "Pit ~"

    Shen Ye directly threw his mobile phone aside. The original joy was gone for a moment. He was not interested in continuing to study the tavern app.

    He went out of the room and into the tavern hall.

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha have made breakfast.

    "The owner has eaten."

    Shen Ye sat in his chair and had breakfast. After thinking for a while, he said to Luo Yun and Xiao ha.

    "The situation is a little turbulent recently. Don''t run around when you''re free. Stay in the tavern as much as possible."

    "Uh huh."

    They nodded and responded. Of course, they also heard that the atmosphere of anti change is very high recently.

    After dinner, Shen night sat on the bar and touched his chin.

    I''m a little restless. I can''t go on like this. I''ve been promoted to become the official tavern owner of the Star Tower. There must be a lot of trouble in the future.

    It''s a fluke this time. If it''s not good, it won''t be so lucky next time.

    We must find ways to strengthen our own strength!

    Now I have 1 star and 5 segments. If I can break through to 3 stars without saying anything else!

    With his own ability, Shen Ye is confident that he can fight against the four-star masters!

    The problem is that it''s hard to rise to death. Although collecting strange stones seems to have an effect, the problem is where to get so many strange stones.

    Every strange stone, no matter what quality it is, is definitely a hot commodity!

    Even the strange stones replaced by Xingwu are rarely sold. Basically, there are people waiting. It''s like a radish and a pit.

    Take the two confidants around director Bai for example. Their strength is also good, and they are deeply appreciated by the white bear. They have not been able to have the equipped rare stones, which is enough to show how precious and rare the rare stones are.

    no way! Must be stronger.

    Shen Ye slapped on the table of the bar to make a decision.

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha, who were working on one side, were also startled.

    Xiaoha asked Luo Yun suspiciously.

    "Luo Yun, what''s the matter with the owner?"

    "I don''t know."

    Luo Yun shook his head.

    Shen Ye left the tavern.

    After a long time, Shen Ye came back with a huge water tank.

    "Luo Yun, Xiao ha, come and help."

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun hurried to help and pushed the water tank into the backyard.

    "Lord, what are you doing with this water tank?"

    Luo Yun asked curiously.

    "You don''t understand. Go and boil water."

    Shen Ye said with confidence in her eyes.

    "OK."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha didn''t say anything, so they immediately carried out the words of Shen night.

    Soon the water tank was filled with water. I touched the water temperature at night. NIMA was too hot!

    He added some cold water. Seeing that the temperature was almost the same, he climbed in.

    Directly soak in water to meditate and practice.

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha stared at the boss. They couldn''t understand what the master was talking about. They didn''t dare to ask for fear of disturbing the master.

    The next morning, as soon as Luo Yun got up and came down from upstairs, he heard a strange sound downstairs.

    She walked down and saw Shen Ye walking backwards with her hands on the ground!

    "Lord, what are you doing?"

    "Practice!"

    Shen Ye moved to the side of the wall, his feet against the wall, his face red and hard to return.

    "Ah?"

    Luo Yun was also stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time.

    At night, Luo Yun asked Xiao HA with a spoon.

    "Xiaoha, dinner is ready. Have you seen the owner?"

    Xiaoha raised his fingers and pointed to the roof.

    Luo Yun raised his head and looked at the roof. He climbed to the roof in the dark night, naked and wearing underpants.

    Sit on your knees and concentrate.

    A feeling of absorbing the power of stars in the sky!

    "Xiaoha, is the owner stimulated by something?"

    "I don''t know. I don''t think so. Maybe this is a special cultivation method?"

    "Well, is the owner still eating?"

    Luo Yun asked.

    "Why don''t you wait? It''s not easy for the master to climb up. It''s only half an hour."

    Xiao ha blinked and replied.

    "But will you catch cold like this? It''s very cold tonight."

    "I don''t think so. The owner is so powerful."

    Xiaoha is also a little uncertain.

    A gust of autumn wind blew by, and the deep night sitting on the eaves trembled all over!

    what the fuck!

    It''s so cold!

    You can''t give up easily. Persistence is victory! I don''t believe in evil, so I can''t practice.

    There are so many cultivation methods in previous novels. Some of them must be effective, but they haven''t been tested yet.

    Of course, this is not the most important thing. In fact, Shen night also wants to go on.

    The problem is that Xiao HA and Luo Yun are below. They just come up and go down!

    Where else do you put your face!

    My heart has been muttering.

 Chapter 108

    "What the hell is this Luoyun doing? Isn''t it time to eat? Why don''t you call yourself down for dinner?"

    Shen Ye''s eyes squint, I wipe!

    I left.

    At this time, the wind blows harder and harder!

    It''s so cold

    Seven days later, director Bai walked into the tavern. Looking around, he didn''t see the dark night. He only saw Luo Yun cleaning and asked.

    "What about the dark night?"

    "The hall master is cultivating in the back. He''s practicing."

    Luo Yun replied somewhat at a loss.

    "Practice, when did that boy work so hard?"

    The white bear also looked surprised. In the daytime, he was practicing. Was he enlightened? He doesn''t believe it either.

    And the white bear is very sensitive, so he notices that Luo Yun''s expression is not right.

    "Are you sure he''s practicing?"

    "It''s cultivation, but the way of cultivation is a little strange."

    Luo Yun doesn''t know how to explain.

    "Shit, what''s that guy doing?"

    With his eyes closed, the white bear can guess that Shenye must be doing something.

    "Well, you can see it yourself."

    Luo Yun''s small face is very embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.

    The White Bear looked at Luo Yun and walked towards the backyard in a daze. As soon as I got to the backyard, I saw Shen night lying on the ground, pressing heavy objects on his back, learning to jump around like a toad!

    He almost spewed out a mouthful of blood!

    "Shen Ye, what the hell are you doing?"

    Shen Ye was also startled when he heard what director Bai said and lay on the ground directly.

    Then he got up and covered his waist.

    "Why are you so loud? I almost dodged."

    "I said the boy only praised you for a few days, and you''re crazy again?"

    "What''s crazy? I''m experimenting with various cultivation methods. See which cultivation method is more suitable for me."

    "Where did you get these messy methods?"

    Director Bai looked at the water tanks and other messy appliances placed in the backyard and was speechless.

    "Who says these are messy cultivation methods, but this is..."

    "But what?"

    The white bear asked angrily.

    Shen Ye immediately reacted and almost slipped his tongue. He quickly explained, "I created it myself."

    "Come on, don''t mess around. You''re practicing blindly. You might as well directly krypton gold."

    Director Bai was also confused by Shen Yeqi.

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened when he heard what director Bai said, and hurried to ask.

    "What is krypton gold?"

    Director Bai immediately reacted and said something wrong. He said, "why do you ask? Practice should be down-to-earth. In this way, you can go for a long time. There is no shortcut. If you are a genius, you would have been discovered long ago. You''d better go step by step and don''t think about those messy things all day."

    "You''re right. I''m just curious. Tell me."

    "Krypton gold is not a good cultivation method. It''s the stupidest behavior. Don''t ask that. I came to you for something."

    The white bear directly cut off the topic. He didn''t want to pit the deep night.

    Shen Ye saw that Bai Xiong didn''t want to say, and didn''t continue to ask more. It''s not clear to look for the information later.

    "What do you want from me?"

    "I''d like to congratulate you on your successful employment and your previous heroic performance. I''ve also reported to my superiors. I''m very satisfied with the general attitude above. You''re basically a stable owner."

    "Why do I do things? Are there any substantial rewards?"

    Shen Ye doesn''t care about the attitude of the people above. He prefers substantive benefits to praise and so on.

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, director Bai almost didn''t spit blood.

    "There''s no reward. It''s your job, just doing well or not."

    "Cut, it makes me look forward to it in vain."

    "All right, don''t interrupt! I almost forgot my business."

    "You say it."

    Shen Ye was annoyed to see director Bai, so he didn''t continue to interrupt.

    "At the end of next month, the Star Tower will hold an annual meeting. I will take you to attend. Remember to prepare better clothes and don''t wear sloppy clothes. After all, many people who go to this event are big people. If they make a fool of themselves at that time, lose my face and see me come back and don''t spray you."

    Director Bai warned very seriously.

    "The annual meeting? It looks like it''s very tall. I can also attend it?"

    Shen Ye was also a little happy. It was the first time he was able to attend such a big feast. In the past, he was most likely to attend the next family party, and there were no others.

    Of course, the two are not at the same level.

    "It''s ok if you become a regular. We will attend once a year to report the work within a year, so as to get awards or criticism and punishment."

    "What''s the situation? Isn''t the annual meeting eating and drinking? Why should I report? I also want to report?"

    "After you say that, I think of one thing. You are a newly promoted owner, and you are really likely to be selected. You should quickly prepare a report form and write down all your political achievements. Don''t be lucky to be selected at that time, and then don''t know how to answer. It''s over. I tell you that you are in the internship period, and the benefits are gone. You can get it It''s up to you to fight for the grade allowance. "

    Director Bai charged Shen Ye.

    "What a hole."

    Shen Ye''s face turned black after listening.

    "Anyway, I''ve told you everything I should say. The rest depends on how you deal with it. I''ll go first. And don''t think about those messy ways to improve your strength all day. Those will only kill you. Remember my words and don''t fool around."

    "Okay, okay..."

    Shen Ye also knew that he was for his own good and didn''t say much.

    Seeing that Shen Ye was careless, the white bear shook his head and left without saying anything.

    After director Bai left, Luo Yun stood by and looked at Shen Ye, blinked and asked, "Lord, do you still practice? Do you have lunch?"

    "No more practice. Eat by yourself at noon. I''m not too hungry. By the way, there''s nothing special. Don''t bother me."

    Shen Ye walked to his room after giving instructions.

    After returning to the room, Shen Ye closed the door, opened the computer and began to search for the content of krypton gold cultivation.

    Shen Ye has a hunch that this krypton gold method should be more reliable than other methods.

    Half a day later, Shen night''s expression fell into meditation.

    He did not accidentally find the krypton gold cultivation method mentioned by director Bai. It is not difficult to find the information in this regard.

    A search on the Internet can find a lot.

    But this cultivation method has great problems. The so-called krypton gold cultivation is actually very simple.

    Is to prepare a large number of star stones and absorb them desperately.

    Injecting a large amount of astral force into the body will cause the human body to be in a spirit filled state. Before long, the star force that reaches the bottleneck will naturally follow the forced breakthrough and advance.

    Of course, there is a certain risk, that is to control a degree, otherwise it is easy to explode.

    Although it''s similar to practicing with star stone, its nature is far from good.

 Chapter 109

    Ordinary cultivation mainly focuses on absorbing the power of a small amount of star stones for their own use, and slowly refining and merging into one, so as to greatly strengthen all aspects of themselves and play a role of subsidy.

    This krypton gold method is purely to place yourself in the star power. It has no effect except to strengthen your star power breakthrough.

    This kind of Star Warrior cultivated from krypton gold has very weak combat effectiveness!

    Because of this kind of Star Warrior, they have no understanding of breakthrough, no accumulation of long-term combat experience, no enough time to harden their bodies with star power, and no chance to understand the characteristics of their own strange stones, enhance their fit and use proficiency.

    And the long-term krypton gold upgrade will greatly consume their body''s potential, because the body has been used to this krypton gold practice, it is difficult to rely on natural exercise, only unlimited krypton gold! Krypton gold! There''s no turning back.

    Generally speaking, it is to pull up seedlings and encourage them!

    The reason why this krypton gold cultivation method is so famous is that many people really use it.

    But they are used for other purposes, such as running for an important position, or competitive competition, and so on. One time cultivation is not enough! Just ruthlessly promote krypton gold, defeat competitors and win first.

    This kind of scandal has been exposed a lot!

    However, interests move people''s hearts. Many people know that this is a way to dig their own graves under specific circumstances, and still go forward without hesitation.

    Shen Ye''s expression is constantly changing. All those who mention krypton gold will warn users how serious the consequences are.

    But Shen Ye felt that this method was very suitable for him. It was tailor-made for him.

    First, he has conducted rigorous physical training in his family since he was young. In fact, his physical quality is no worse than those three-star warriors.

    Second, the biggest constraint he faces now is the star power, and the others can be completely ignored. As long as there is enough star power support, he can infinitely launch the life strange stones to crush and urge other strange stones. He doesn''t need any fit and proficiency at all. Others must be very poor to be familiar with, study and use a strange stone. He doesn''t need it at all, because it''s not the strange stone that chooses him, but the night that chooses the strange stone.

    So after weighing the pros and cons, Shen Ye still thinks krypton gold cultivation is most suitable for him.

    After making a decision, Shen Ye was not idle. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.

    "Hello? Is that Baocheng?"

    "Yo, rare guest, brother, what''s up?"

    Bao Cheng was also a little surprised by Shen Ye''s phone call.

    "There''s something I want to trouble you. Don''t you know if it''s convenient for you?"

    Shen Ye tried to ask.

    "As I said before, your second brother is my brother. Naturally, you are also my brother. If you have anything, just say it as long as I can do it."

    The package goes directly back to the guaranteed ticket.

    "Well, I want to buy a batch of star stones for cultivation. Do you have any channels over there?"

    "Buy Xingshi? Can you go directly to the bank to cash it?"

    Bao Cheng was also slightly stunned.

    "I want to exchange a lot. Isn''t it troublesome at the bank? Everyone still has purchase restrictions."

    Shen Ye replied reluctantly that under normal circumstances, it is necessary to apply in advance to replace star coins with star stones, and normally everyone can exchange only 10000 star coins a year, unless under special circumstances.

    The reason for these requirements is also very simple, in order to prevent excessive consumption of star stones.

    After all, Starstone absorption is equal to consumption.

    By limiting exchange, the number of people who naturally consume will be reduced, while ordinary people will lose a lot if they directly consume star coins!

    Because they will lose at least 20%, few people will do so unless they are rich.

    "That''s no problem. How much do you want to change?"

    Asked Bao Cheng.

    "First change the star stone of 200000 star coins."

    Shen Ye said.

    "There are so many, brother. What do you want so many starstones for? You shouldn''t be stupid. Are you going to practice krypton gold? I tell you, if you have this idea, give it up as soon as possible! Once you practice krypton gold, don''t look at your star rising, but you''ll be finished and become a vase directly. Do you know what the vase means? It''s only for viewing, not for eggs."

    Bao Cheng is acutely aware that something is wrong. If Shen Ye wants to change tens of thousands of star coins, he doesn''t care at all. There is obviously a problem with such a large amount.

    "Don''t worry, I''m measured. I won''t do that stupid thing."

    Shen Ye explained with a smile.

    "Are you sure? If something happens to you, I can''t tell your second brother."

    "Don''t worry, there''s absolutely no problem."

    Shen Ye vowed back.

    "Well, I''ll send you the card number. You can transfer the money. I''ll buy it for you now and send it to you tomorrow."

    "OK, thank you."

    After Shen Ye thanked, he hung up the phone and quickly transferred the money to Bao Cheng!

    Early the next morning, a sudden braking sound sounded.

    Shen night opened the door of the tavern and saw the old beetle car parked at the entrance of the tavern.

    Bao Cheng jumped out of the car, opened the trunk and took out a large carton.

    "This is the star stone you want."

    "It''s hard for you."

    Shen Ye responded gratefully.

    "I''ll go first. Remember not to mess around."

    Baocheng got on the bus after delivering things. It looks very busy.

    "OK!"

    Shen Ye waved to him, and then Shen Ye walked in with the carton. It''s so heavy!

    It''s at least 100 kg! Full weight!

    After a lot of effort, Shen Ye takes the box back to the room. In order to prevent being disturbed, Shen Ye turns the door back, and then takes the star stone into the secret room.

    Deep night opened the cartons and revealed the beautiful stones with faint starlight.

    So many star stones look very pleasing to the eye.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and flashed a determination in her eyes! If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!

    Spell it!

    Anyway, he can''t be any worse now.

    But where there is another way out, Shen Ye will not choose this road of no return.

    Shen Ye directly poured out the whole box of star stones, stretched out his hand to hold the star stones and began to absorb them crazily!

    Instant abundant astral force was injected into the body.

    In the spiritual world of the deep night, the original strange stone "zero" immediately emitted light, and began to devour the inhaled star power like a vortex. Moreover, the absorption of krypton gold is stronger, crazier and faster than that of ordinary krypton gold!

    But Shen Ye didn''t panic at all. He accelerated the absorption of Starstone!

    One, two, three!

    For a time, the speed of "zero" absorbing Star Force began to be constant, and the excess Star Force began to fill the body in the dark night.

    It didn''t take long for Shen night''s body to enter a spiritual state.

    This is a very wonderful feeling. I''ve never felt so cool in the dark night. The whole person is light and excited, just like breathing oxygen!

 Chapter 110

    At this time, Shen Ye was acutely aware of his cultivation and began to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    Plop~~

    Plop~~

    The heart beats constantly in the dark night. He''s a little tearful. It''s effective! It really works!

    I really want to get rid of the title of weak chicken!

    Shen Ye began to absorb the star stones desperately. As soon as he grabbed a handful, he began to absorb them crazily.

    One day later, one star and six segments!

    Two days later, one star and seven sections!

    Three days later, one star and eight segments!

    Four days later, one star nine sections!

    Five days later, one star and ten sections!

    On the sixth day, Shen Ye fiercely opened his eyes. He absorbed all the star stones left in one breath and hit the threshold fiercely!

    His head is clear! Break through to two stars in an instant!

    The dead soul world, when it successfully breaks through the two stars section in the dark night.

    In the empty starry sky, a faint star light shines, and the whole dead spiritual world seems to be born with a trace of vitality.

    Shen Ye stood up. He jumped and touched all parts of his body without any discomfort!

    Then Shen Ye tried to mobilize his star power, and a good star power was mobilized, which was several times stronger than his star power before!

    "Wow, ha ha!! I can finally practice and become a super master."

    Shen Ye couldn''t help laughing at the sky.

    At this time, he was in a state of great fanaticism. He even had confidence that as long as krypton got home, he might become the legendary twelve Star Warrior!

    Sure enough, krypton gold is cool. It''s like playing a game for half a day. If you fill a VIP, the level will naturally go up. It''s like flying.

    After a moment, Shen Ye''s mood stabilized a little, picked up his mobile phone and opened the package again.

    "What''s the matter, brother?"

    Bao Cheng asked suspiciously.

    "Cough, brother Bao, can you exchange some star stones for me?"

    Shen Ye tried to ask.

    "Brother, I can''t change it in a short time. My quota is also limited. This thing is strictly controlled."

    Baocheng is also a little helpless.

    "So troublesome?"

    Shen Ye looked confused.

    "You don''t feel it. It''s because you used to be a big family. The whole family has a large population and is registered with Xingwu. Ordinary people can''t exchange it. I can exchange it because some Xingwu people who don''t want to practice will exchange their quota every year and sell it to make a small difference, but these people are limited after all."

    "I see. That''s not to let brother Bao lose money. I''ll transfer it to you if you see the difference." Shen Ye realized that there was a price difference at this time.

    "It''s all my own people. Don''t you tremble when you tell me this? By the way, why do you want so many star stones? Didn''t I just send them to you a few days ago? They ran out so quickly?"

    "Cough, I changed some equipment."

    Shen Ye said with a laugh.

    "Oh, I see!"

    Bao Cheng didn''t say anything after listening. Many people use Xingshi as a trading chip, which is not easy to be regulated.

    Shen Ye was a little disappointed after hanging up the phone.

    How to get the star stone? Director Bai?

    If you find him, it should be no problem. He can certainly get a batch.

    The problem is that director Bai will never help him get the star stone. Shen Ye doesn''t know how to explain to director Bai, and it''s easy to have problems with too many explanations.

    In addition, if you go to the black market to exchange, let alone cumbersome, you may be cheated and may be topped by others.

    After pondering hard, Shen night simply has a horizontal heart!

    A moment later, Shen Ye left the room and came to the hall to meet Luo Yun and Xiao ha.

    They are preparing meals and waiting for Shen night to eat.

    The problem is that when the door of the room is closed at night, they can only sit and wait. They can''t eat first.

    "Lord, you''re out. It''s time for dinner."

    "Just eat. Don''t wait for me. I''ll go out and do something."

    Shen Ye said hello and left the tavern in a hurry.

    Xiao ha asked Luo Yun with some worry.

    "How does the owner feel strange recently? A while ago, he kept experimenting with various cultivation methods. Recently, he hid mysteriously in the room every day, and now he left in a hurry."

    "I don''t know, but the owner must have his reason for doing so."

    Luo Yun believes in Shen Ye unconditionally.

    "All right."

    Xiaoha nodded.

    More than an hour later, Shen Ye returned to the tavern with a small box. When he entered the door, he saw the food left on the table and covered it with a thermal insulation cover.

    Shen Ye felt warm in his heart. He went over and opened the lid.

    After a few random bites, he went back to his room with his box.

    After returning to the secret room, Shen Ye opens the box, which is full of brand-new piles of star coins.

    Shen Ye took out all his property. He gave it up in order to become stronger.

    A few days later, Shen Ye absorbed all the banknotes in his hand! There is only a pile of slag left.

    Shen Yechang breathed a sigh. He happily checked his cultivation.

    Two stars and three sections!

    Although this cultivation doesn''t go anywhere, he is extremely satisfied with Shen Ye. These days, he feels like flying into the sky.

    Shen Ye subconsciously reached out and touched the star coins placed next to him. As a result, he only touched a pile of slag.

    His happy face lingered. After a long time, he reacted and groped for the waste residue in front of him.

    As a result, they all disappeared. They practiced too much and lost all krypton.

    what the fuck! Seven hundred thousand stars went up two paragraphs?

    Isn''t this a sky high price?

    Shen night covered his chest, and the previous joy immediately disappeared, replaced by incomparable flesh pain.

    finished!

    finished!

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something. He quickly began to turn his pocket, but only turned out a 500 star coin. His face was about to collapse and he said to himself that he wanted to cry.

    "It''s over completely. It''s even a problem to eat this time."

    In the evening, Shen Ye came out of the room and sat down in the tavern hall.

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha see Shen Ye a little lost, and don''t dare to disturb Shen Ye.

    Gulu~~

    He didn''t come back until his stomach protested in the dark night.

    He turned to look at Luo Yun and Xiao ha.

    "Did you cook?"

    Luo Yun hesitated and said to Shen Ye, "owner, there''s nothing to eat at home. I''ve finished eating these days and haven''t bought it. I still have a little money here. Why don''t I buy some?"

    "Cough, no need."

    Shen Ye stood up and rejected Luo Yun''s proposal.

    He went up to them and said, "watch your home. I''ll buy some vegetables. It''s very messy outside recently. Don''t leave the tavern if you have nothing to do."

    After hearing this, Luo Yun and Xiao HA were also moved, and their noses couldn''t help being sour. In fact, they haven''t gone out to buy vegetables recently, on the one hand, they don''t have money, on the other hand, they also have a serious parade outside.

    "Yes, I see, my Lord."

 Chapter 111

    Shen Ye didn''t forget to charge them when he walked out of the tavern.

    "Close the door."

    "OK!"

    Luo Yun nodded heavily and replied.

    Then Shen Ye went to Huitong street. There was a large vegetable market over there, which would be cheaper.

    There are only 500 star coins left. His idea now is very simple. He wants to eat more.

    You can buy a pile of 100 star coins. It should be OK to last for a week.

    He still has 500 star coins in his hand. If he plans well, he should be able to survive in a month.

    There is a one month buffer period, and then find a way to make money.

    He re planned all the goals and matters in the near future, that is to make money.

    Don''t look at the pain after krypton finished his money in the dark night. He doesn''t regret it at all. Because his strength has increased, he and others have become more confident!

    So he will continue to follow krypton to the end.

    Therefore, the issue of making money has become more important.

    As Shen Ye walked along the street, he saw the chaos in front of him.

    I saw groups of people in security clothes chasing and beating a group of mutants.

    He ran slowly and was kicked down directly, and then he took a stick and smoked without saying a word.

    Shen Ye looked at the group of guards, one of whom was the leader. He looked familiar.

    I wipe it. Isn''t that Zhao Jie?

    These guys really answered that sentence. Usually they can''t even see a personal movie. When they shouldn''t see it, they are the first to appear in front of them. Now they are very diligent in beating up the mutants, and they also bring many star warriors from the Security Bureau. No wonder they are full of confidence.

    Shen Ye then took a look at the group of mutants who were being chased and beaten.

    Also feel speechless, these are pure lying guns. That''s what he said that day, implicating the innocent.

    At this time, when the mutants fled to the turning in front, another group of guards emerged.

    Just make them dumplings!

    Zhao Jie took the lead in beating up! He cursed angrily.

    "Let you dare to appear in the street. Is it farting when I say it?"

    "Fight me! Fight to death!"

    "These damn cockroaches!"

    ......

    At this time, a mutant with somewhat hardened skin, similar to the lizard species, saw that one of his companions was badly beaten and rushed to fight for it.

    The result directly annoyed Zhao Jie.

    "You like to stand up and be beaten so much, don''t you?"

    Zhao Jie directly opened the hidden switch of the black stick in his hand, and the whole black stick emitted an electric spark!

    He slammed into the mutant.

    "Ah!"

    The mutant of the lizard type screamed in pain. The middle area of his body was suddenly torn open and blackened.

    The whole body fell directly to the ground.

    Unfortunately, it was useless to fall to the ground. Zhao Jie and others were like venting their anger, waving sticks and smashing them in all parts of their body.

    "Let you out, I''ll be punished! Who allowed you to walk in the street."

    ......

    At this time, a sudden voice sounded.

    "Stop."

    Zhao Jie and others stopped. They raised their anger and said.

    "Who?"

    As a result, Zhao Jie frowned when he saw that the speaker was a dark night.

    "It''s you!"

    "It''s me."

    Shen Ye walked forward directly.

    "Who are you? Looking for death?"

    A middle-aged man with a face full of flesh and a blood stick in his hand said to Shen Ye very arrogantly.

    "I''m the owner of a nearby pub. Who do you think wants to die?"

    Shen Ye went back with full confidence. If he changed to the past, he would never do so. But with the improvement of strength, the confidence is also hard!

    "Tavern owner."

    The man with a face full of flesh looked up and down at the dark night.

    At this time, Zhao Jie quickly said, "Kangda, he is the owner of the tavern in the nearby star tower. Be polite."

    "Even so, we patrol regularly. It''s none of his business."

    Kangda doesn''t pay attention to the deep night at all.

    Zhao Jie simply stopped talking and asked Kangda to have a try. It''s better than going forward and having a conflict with this guy.

    "What do you mean, it''s none of my business. The mutants in this area belong to me. What do you say it''s none of my business?"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Oh, how amazing! Why don''t you take care of it? Now when we are taking care of it, you are becoming a big tail wolf."

    "Oh, really? Did you see me with that eye? Who was guarding at the entrance of Changning street that night? Was it you? I didn''t see you alone in the night of the riot!"

    Shen Ye looked around and sprayed it back directly.

    "You!"

    Kangda didn''t know how to answer for a while, and his face couldn''t hang up.

    If according to this guy''s words, he really came out to guard that day, his strength is absolutely excellent!

    And that day, none of them really came out to maintain order. If you get stabbed by this guy, you''ll be in trouble.

    Seeing that Kangda couldn''t speak, Zhao Jie scolded in his heart.

    "Fool, hit the muzzle."

    Then Zhao Jie smiled and said, "we are all our own people. There is no need to quarrel over a small matter. We just see that these guys hinder the appearance of the city. In addition, there are many people complaining about them recently, so we have to come out and discipline them."

    "Oh, really? Well, since there''s nothing wrong, let''s break up."

    Shen Ye said faintly.

    "That''s what the owner said. How can we not give you face? We''ll go now."

    Without saying a word, Zhao Jie left directly with people.

    The mutant people around looked at the dark night. Their faces were full of fear and tension. They all stood in place and dared not move

    Shen Ye smiled and said.

    "What are you waiting for? It''s all scattered."

    For a time, all the mutants, like an amnesty, scattered and left.

    Then he squatted down in front of the fallen lizard mutant.

    I saw the lizard mutant lower his head.

    "Don''t hide. I recognize you. You are the group of mutants who wanted to attack Changning street that night. One of them is you."

    Shen Ye said in a low voice.

    The lizard mutant in front of him raised his head and looked at the dark night. He made a hoarse voice.

    "Since you recognize me, why do you save me?"

    "The reason why I saved you is not because you are poor, nor because you are innocent, nor because your love is overflowing. But because I said that night that as long as you obey my words and leave, you can live. I came to fulfill my words. Take your people with me."

    Shen Ye replied proudly.

    The lizard mutant listened to the words of the deep night and became more and more silent.

    He slowly got up, pulled up another companion who couldn''t get up, and then limped away with his half dead companion.

    Shen Ye suddenly shouted, "wait a minute."

    The lizard mutant turned to look at the dark night.

    At this time, Shen Ye took out a 500 star coin from his pocket, went to it and stuffed it directly into the pocket of his coat.

    "Take it to buy medicine."

    Then Shen night left freely and walked towards the vegetable market.

    Only the lizard mutant looked at the back of the dark night with reddish eyes.

    A moment later, Shen night came to the vegetable market. He saw a rare fish seller.

    He went to the stall in high spirits. The fish looked very good. He chose a bigger one and was ready to improve the food first.

    "That''s the fish!"

    "OK! You have a good eye. This fish is the biggest."

    The fish seller quickly grabbed the fish and began to slaughter it.

    "It''s not big. Why should I buy it? Go back to stew the fish head, and take the rest to make roast fish!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. He has been practicing recently and hasn''t eaten well. It shouldn''t be too much to buy a fish and treat himself well.

    The fish will be killed soon.

    "A total of 7 Jin, 10 star coins will do."

    The boss said.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye put his hand into his pocket, his whole body was excited and his head was confused!

    He suddenly reacted that the money had just gone out and he had no money.

    At this moment, Shen Ye really wants to slap himself. He has nothing to pretend!

    "Cough, can the boss discuss something with you, or I won''t want it first."

    "You play with me! I''ve killed them all."

    "No, no, I didn''t play with you. I''m the owner of a nearby tavern. Why don''t you give me face and let me credit first?"

    "Credit you, believe it or not, I''ll call the police!"

    "No, no! Well, I''ll go back and take it to the head office?"

    .......

    As a saying goes, how handsome you were before, how embarrassed you are now.

 Chapter 112

    A moment later, Shen Ye walked towards the tavern with the fish.

    Under the circumstances of his good words and bad words, the other party finally let go and let him credit the fish and pay back the money tomorrow.

    When he came to the door of the tavern, Shen Ye saw that the door of the tavern was open and his heart shrank fiercely.

    He remembered that before he left, he specially asked Luoyun them to close the door!

    What should have happened? Shen Ye rushed in.

    At the moment of entering the tavern, Shen night saw a young man with silver hair sitting in front of the bar while Luo Yun was boiling water.

    Shen Ye could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that Luoyun was all right with them.

    "Owner, you''re back. There are guests coming."

    Luo Yun ran over and said to Shen Ye happily.

    Shen Ye nodded slightly to indicate that he knew. He went to the bar and looked up and down at the new guest.

    First of all, four stars of the deep night - Star Hunter''s badge!

    The strength is very good. Secondly, Shen Ye''s eyes fell on him again. His eyes suddenly brightened!

    It''s a fourth level sword with precious stones embedded in it.

    And he was wearing a treasure type of armor! Its clothes and fabrics are high-grade products at a glance. There was also a strange stone embedded in the back of his hand, although he deliberately covered up the color and light of the strange stone.

    But it doesn''t affect Shen Ye''s judgment of him!

    Local tyrant!

    Finally, a big fish came to the door.

    Shen Ye greeted with great enthusiasm: "welcome to Honghua tavern, brother. I''m the owner of this tavern, Shen Ye......"

    "Are you the boss?"

    The man in front of him was also slightly surprised.

    "Yeah? Do you think I''m a stranger? I''ll be familiar once and twice."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "No, I thought this tavern was called safflower tavern. The owner should be a woman, but I didn''t expect it to be a man."

    "Don''t care about those problems, brother. I don''t know what you call it."

    "Star Hunter LAN Chen."

    LAN Chen introduced himself very gentlemanly.

    "Good name, rare brother. You''re here. What would you like to drink? We have the best spirits and the best service."

    Shen Ye took out the most expensive bottles of spirits from under the counter while praising them!

    I''m kidding. Local tyrants come to the door and wait until they kill.

    "No."

    LAN Chen shook his head and refused.

    "No appetite? That''s OK. I think the liquor tastes too strong. How about red wine?"

    Shen Ye took out two bottles of high-end red wine from the back counter and cooked it himself.

    Unfortunately, LAN Chen still shook his head and refused.

    "That beer."

    Shen Ye couldn''t hang up his smile. He picked up some bottles of green beer.

    "Thank you, Lord Shen, but I don''t drink because I have a bad stomach today."

    "It''s OK not to drink. What would you like to eat? Although I don''t have delicacies here, I still eat a little. Or what would you like to eat? I''ll prepare it for you?"

    "Thank you. I''m not too hungry."

    Blue Chen is still not on the set.

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha looked at Shen Ye''s hospitality to LAN Chen. They were also stupid.

    The main reason is that he is too enthusiastic. He simply treats LAN Chen as God.

    And LAN Chen refused very gentlemanly from beginning to end.

    Shen Ye is not angry, either. If you can''t do the same, change it.

    Half a day later, with a stiff smile on his face, Shen night said to LAN Chen, "Mr. LAN Chen, please sit down for a while and I''ll go to the bathroom."

    Shen Ye walks to the bathroom. He closes the door!

    ......

    After a while, Shen night came out of the bathroom and Luo Yun asked in a low voice; "Lord, why did you entertain him so warmly?"

    "Isn''t the customer God? I''m not enthusiastic. How can I make the price more expensive? Just watch."

    Shen Ye''s lips moved and responded. In fact, he kept thinking that Zhang would really drink the West and north wind if he didn''t open again.

    "OK."

    Luo Yun nodded hurriedly.

    Shen Ye adjusts his mind and returns to the bar again. He smiles and uses his mace against LAN Chen.

    "Mr. LAN Chen, do you live in the hotel? We have a VIP room among the best VIPs, which is most suitable for your identity."

    LAN Chen''s handsome face fluctuated slightly. He didn''t answer Shen Ye''s words.

    Shen Ye''s heart is more and more nervous, isn''t it? Can''t even stay?

    finished! finished!

    This guy doesn''t like the environment here, does he?

    That''s why I don''t want anything?

    As everyone knows, LAN Chen is also very tangled now. He kept sighing in his heart. He just bought a new piece of equipment in a special weapon store in the center of the city yesterday.

    Now the pockets are cleaner than the face. I can''t stay in the city.

    So he wanted to come to the outer ring area. After all, everything in the outer ring is cheaper. Although it will be a bit messy, it can be used for private work.

    Moreover, the consumption level of the outer ring tavern will not be too high. Just order cheap things and talk to the owner here.

    See if you can do the work.

    The problem is that the owners here are surprisingly enthusiastic, and the things they sell are not cheap.

    He can''t afford to spend at all. He can''t even afford accommodation.

    So when he came, he had looked for a place to rest.

    There is a tall building near here. There is a roof above and the door below is locked. It should be uninhabited. He can rest there.

    But the owner of the museum is so enthusiastic that he doesn''t consume anything. How can he ask for a task?

    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little stiff, and the two faced off.

    No one is sure how to speak. Two poor jingling people are guessing each other''s thoughts.

    It has to be said that in the end, Shen night is more patient.

    Finally, LAN Chen coughed and said to Shen Ye with a little embarrassment.

    "Owner, actually I have something to do, so I don''t need accommodation."

    Dark night looks dull, NIMA!

    If you don''t play like this, you haven''t sold anything for a long time. This time, you really have to drink the West and north wind.

    LAN Chen saw that Shen Ye didn''t say a word. He was also very guilty. He really went too far.

    But he continued with a stiff head.

    "Actually, I want to ask the owner, do you have a reward task here?"

    "There''s a bounty mission, here."

    Shen Ye returns to his senses and subconsciously points to the reward list attached behind him.

    LAN Chen took a look, shook his head and replied, "these are all public orders, which are very difficult, and the task itself is very complex. My strength is not enough and I can''t do it at all. Although it''s very presumptuous, I still ask the owner, do you have a private order? In addition, my deposit may not be enough."

    Private bill?

    Shen Ye thought for a long time before he realized that this guy was talking about buying the delegated task in the bounty hall.

    If you remember correctly, if the tavern owner delegates the task, once it is completed!

    The owner can get a 10% reward.

 Chapter 113

    It looks like a good profit, but it''s easy to lose money.

    Because delegating tasks requires a lot of money, the better the task, the more expensive it is. There may even be a situation where the return is not enough to spend.

    In addition, tasks are generally time limited, that is, time limited. Once you purchase and delegate, you can''t delegate them within the specified time, there will be a certain punishment, or if you delegate them, there will be a certain punishment if the task fails.

    Combining various factors, the risk of delegating bounty tasks is high.

    But even so, some pubs with better operation will often purchase tasks and delegate them to their own pubs.

    Because this is the attractive capital of the tavern!

    Of course, for the poor jingling owner like Shen night, how can he think of buying a task. And did he buy it and make it for the ghost?

    And what the hell is the deposit this guy said?

    "I''m sorry, No."

    Shen Ye replied apologetically.

    LAN Chen stood up and said, "excuse me, I''ll go first."

    In his eyes, the gentle refusal of the owner in front of him was very polite. He felt that he had gone too far to seek a private bill without a deposit.

    Shen Ye looked at LAN Chen and took a long breath after he left.

    Yes!

    The fat sheep who finally came to the door slipped away

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun came up and looked at the dark night.

    "Owner?"

    Shen Ye returns to his senses and asks Luo Yun and Xiao ha.

    "How much money do you have?"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun quickly took out the money in their pockets.

    Xiao ha took out 120 star coins and Luo Yun took out 230 star coins.

    Shen Ye cheekily said, "borrow me for a while and return it to you later."

    "To the owner."

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun did not hesitate to put all their wealth in Shen Ye''s hands.

    "I went out first. I forgot to get the dishes back."

    "Uh huh."

    Shen Ye leaves the tavern very embarrassed.

    Three days later, Shen night sat at the bar and almost vomited blood. There were still no guests. Sure enough, it was a miracle that a guest came a few days ago.

    He''s crazy about his hair. How can he make money?

    I can''t make money here. I really want to drink the West and north wind.

    Luo Yun looked at Shen Ye''s headache and suggested to Shen Ye.

    "Owner, why don''t we continue the live broadcast and see if we can make some money?"

    "Good idea! Come on! Come on!"

    Shen Ye''s eyes brighten. How can you forget this.

    A moment later, the three gathered together. Xiao HA and Luo Yun went to change their clothes for a special performance and opened the national live broadcast software in Shen night.

    Just after everything was ready, Shen Ye suddenly raised his head.

    "What''s the matter, Lord?"

    Luo Yun was also startled.

    "Go and close the pubs and remember to lock them back."

    "OK."

    Luo Yun immediately reacted and rushed to close the door.

    Shen Ye watched Luo Yun lock the door. His heart was relieved. He didn''t want to wait until half of the live broadcast. Who broke in again.

    Falling down twice in the same place is the stupidest behavior.

    Soon everything was ready. Shen Ye clicked the live button.

    The three people stared at the public screen intently, waiting for the guests to enter.

    One hour, two hours, three hours

    As a result, it was almost dark from day to evening.

    Shen Ye is lying on the bar. Her eyes are almost closed. It''s not easy for the public screen to beat. Shen Ye immediately sits up.

    The result is an example of no nutritional value.

    "Hoo, it''s hard..."

    Shen Ye sighed. There was no traffic at all. It seems that this method is also a little impractical. At least it is unlikely to achieve results in a short time.

    "Lord, it doesn''t seem to work?"

    "Forget it, don''t broadcast it. I''m thinking of other ways. Look at the tavern. Some guests are calling me. I''ll go back and have a rest."

    Shen Ye stood up and his waist was almost broken.

    "OK."

    Luo Yun quickly responded.

    After returning to the room, Shen night lay in bed and couldn''t sleep.

    He sat up again and picked up his mobile phone to search for various strategies to make money.

    As a result, I didn''t see a reason after watching it for a long time. It''s all soul chicken soup, nothing substantive, otherwise it''s all fishing.

    Shen Ye lies back again.

    The next morning, Luo Yun heard the tinkling sound downstairs.

    She quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs. As a result, she saw the owner walking out with a box of black beer.

    Luo Yun hurried up to help.

    "My Lord, why are we carrying these wines?"

    "Of course it''s making money. I think we''ll set up a stall outside the tavern all night to sell things at a cheaper price! As long as we sell some things, our dilemma will be solved soon. As long as we have enough buffer time, are we afraid we can''t make money?"

    "Lord, you are so awesome!"

    Luo Yun''s small face is the color of worship.

    "It''s nothing! Move out more. After selling, we''ll buy more!"

    "The owner, will it be difficult to sell so much?"

    "What are you afraid of? You forget that we have a lot of goods with 50% discount. We can make money even if they are cheap! If we can''t sell them, we don''t have to mix them up."

    "Uh huh!"

    Luo Yun kept nodding in agreement.

    Soon a stall was set up on the street outside the entrance of the tavern, on which there were a pile of things such as black beer.

    Shen Ye and Luo Yun, Xiao ha confidently began to sell.

    "Come and have a look! Big promotion! Jump price!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Half a day later, Shen night changed his previous confident momentum and sat down in a chair!

    The streets were deserted and few figures could be seen, which delayed the impact of the last attack. As well as the subsequent anti mutant parade, everyone reduced the frequency of going to the streets. In addition, there is a poor flow of people here, and I can''t see a few people.

    Occasionally, some people passed by and saw the prices on the stalls. They all walked around.

    It''s too expensive!

    Although the price of Shen Ye''s target is not expensive, it is different for Xingwu and ordinary people.

    Of course, these goods from the star tower were originally prepared for the Star Warrior.

    Shen Ye holds his chin and continues to wait. He doesn''t believe in evil. Can''t he sell one order a day?

    Shen Ye soon succeeded. He really couldn''t sell a single order every day.

    But I didn''t sell a single for three days!

    The stall was set up in despair at night.

    On the fourth day, Luo Yun hung his ears and asked Shen Ye

    "Owner, do we still set up a stall?"

    "No more."

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. For the first time, he realized how hard it was to earn star coins.

    "What shall we do next?"

    Luo Yun asked with some worry

    "Since we can''t wait for the hare, we will take the initiative to find customers!"

    Shen Ye takes out some good signboards from the back!

    "Uh huh!"

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha nodded one after another.

    ˇ­ˇ­.

 Chapter 114

    Seven days later, Shen Ye sat on the threshold of the tavern with a look of seeing through the world.

    These days, he tried at least a dozen ways to make money, and all ended in failure. I don''t know whether it''s luck or money is so hard to earn. Leng didn''t make a dime.

    On the contrary, he doesn''t have much money in his hands. In addition to Tuen food, in order to make money and start a business, he occasionally buys some small things, such as paper, pen and so on

    He has only more than 50 star coins left in his hand.

    It''s less than half a month. It''s going to be spent soon. It''s seriously over budget!

    Thanks to Xiao HA and Luo Yun, they didn''t ask Shen Ye for wages. If they hire normal employees, Shen Ye feels he can directly declare bankruptcy, let alone command them to go east and West.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun also squatted aside. Of course, they had great eyesight and didn''t bother Shen Ye. Fools can see that Shen Ye is in a very bad mood at this time.

    At this time, the sequelae of krypton gold is reflected incisively and vividly.

    "The owner won''t be depressed, will he?"

    Xiaoha asked with some worry.

    "No."

    Luo Yun still believes in Shen Ye.

    "I also believe in the Lord of the hall, but there have been too many failures recently. I''m afraid the Lord of the hall can''t think of it."

    "Do you have any good ideas?"

    "No..."

    At this time, Shen Ye stood up and stretched.

    "You two guessed there. I have nothing to do. Take care of your home and I''ll go out."

    "OK."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha responded flustered like children caught stealing snacks.

    Shen Ye walked towards the bear moving company. Five minutes later, he came to the door of the white bear company.

    On Wednesday and Han Ze were carrying goods at the door. When they saw Shen night coming, they stopped their work and greeted with great respect.

    "Lord Shen, you are here."

    Last time I fought with baby swallowing beast, Shen Ye was completely recognized by them. And the deep night is also equivalent to saving them in disguise, so they are also very grateful.

    "Is director Bai there?"

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    "The supervisor is checking the accounts inside. You can go directly to him."

    "OK, thanks."

    Deep night went straight in.

    Before long, Shen Ye came to the door of white bear''s office.

    The door wasn''t closed, and the white bear was sorting out the papers.

    Shen Ye put his head in and looked at it!

    "Here we are. Why are you sneaking at the door?"

    The bear put down its papers and did not make complaints about it.

    Shen Ye walked in with a smile and replied with a smile.

    "It''s not because you''re busy. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you."

    "You''re afraid to disturb me. It''s nonsense. What wind brings you here today."

    The white bear twisted his neck and asked.

    "It''s not idle. I have nothing to do. Come to talk to you?"

    "Did you take the wrong medicine? No, or did you get into trouble again?"

    The White Bear looked at the dark night suspiciously.

    "What can I do? If I do, you don''t know?"

    "That''s true. What are you looking for me?"

    "Well, well, let me tell you the truth. I just came to ask you a question."

    Shen Ye doesn''t go around anymore. He asks directly.

    "You say it."

    The white bear is more curious.

    "The question I want to ask is also very simple. Is there any way to make money?"

    "There are many ways to make money. Why do you ask?"

    "Nonsense, of course I want to make money by asking this."

    Shen Ye touched his forehead and responded helplessly.

    "You keep the most profitable business of the tavern itself. What else do you want to make money?"

    "Cough, my tavern doesn''t see many people passing by for a month. How much do you think you can make?"

    Shen Ye looks at director Bai with great resentment.

    "That''s true. Your tavern is not famous at all. The infrastructure is still poor. I wouldn''t go if it were me."

    "So, I was thinking about whether I could open up some extra fast roads and make some money. It''s best to relax, less things and more money."

    "There is such a way to make money. Come on! Come on! Introduce me. I TM haven''t encountered such a good thing in all my years of life. You see, I work at night to maintain order and have to help people move and deliver goods during the day. You really think it''s easy to make money! I tell you that your tavern is the best to make money. What else can you do if you can''t do a good monopoly business?"

    White director didn''t make complaints about the direct Tucao Shen night.

    "Hey ~"

    Shen Ye sighed helplessly, and it seemed that there was no play again. But director Bai is also right. If he had such a good way to make money, he would have made it.

    "Come on, don''t think about those crooked ways all day. Wait ~ you suddenly want to make money, you won''t have no money."

    Director Bai was keenly aware of something wrong.

    Shen Ye immediately reacted and hurriedly laughed back.

    "How possible."

    "I tell you, don''t mess around! You can''t get enough krypton! That''s the way to ruin yourself."

    "Don''t worry, no, no, I suddenly remembered that there was something else in the tavern. I''ll go first."

    Shen Ye stands up with a guilty conscience and jokes. If director Bai finds out that he has krypton gold, he will definitely scold him.

    "I''m serious. Don''t mess around!"

    "I see."

    Shen Ye replied and ran away!

    After leaving the company, I walked around in the dark night and still had no clue. Can only reluctantly back to the tavern.

    "Owner, you are back."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha greet Shen Ye respectfully when they see that Shen Ye is not in a very good mood, and they don''t dare to ask more questions about other aspects.

    "Hey ~"

    Shen Ye sits on the chair and touches his forehead. His skull hurts too!

    Gulu~~

    At this time, the stomach protested, and the porridge eaten in the morning was a little useless.

    Shen Ye picked up his cell phone and took a look. It''s almost 1 o''clock.

    "Is the meal ready?"

    "OK! I''ll bring it right away."

    Luo Yun hurried into the back kitchen.

    After a while, Luo Yun came out with a pot of thin porridge and a little pickle.

    "Well, isn''t this morning?"

    Shen Ye was in a trance and looked up at Luo Yun,

    "My Lord, there are no dishes in the kitchen, and the rice is almost finished. This is the last."

    Luo Yun replied with some embarrassment.

    "Do you mean we''re running out of steam?"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun nodded hurriedly.

    "Yes, my Lord"

    "Hey ~"

    Shen Yechang breathed out. I didn''t think he would have this day!

    "Why don''t we go outside and see what part-time jobs we can do and earn some money first?"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun looked at the sad night and quickly volunteered to ask.

    "No, it''s too big to." Shen Ye waved his hand and refused.

 Chapter 115

    "But the owner, we have tried many methods, but we still can''t make money! Will the tavern close down if it goes on like this?"

    Luo Yun poked his little index finger at each other with a worried face.

    "Yes, Lord, we don''t want to leave you!" xiaoha echoed.

    "What are you afraid of? It''s all small things. It''s money. I tell you, I have a unique skill, but I can''t use it indiscriminately before the critical moment."

    Shen Ye said confidently.

    Luo Yun and Xiao HA are also stunned. They want to break their heads, but they can''t think of any good way for the owner. Then a bad idea arose in my heart and said in fear immediately.

    "Woo woo, Lord of the hall, you can''t think about it. Go rob the bank!"

    "Poof, what are you thinking? Eat first."

    Shen Ye covered his face and shook hands with them helplessly.

    "OK."

    The three sat together and began to drink porridge.

    After dinner, Shen Ye went straight back to his room. He lingered in the room and his expression was very tangled, just like making a painful decision.

    In the next few days, Xiao HA and Luo Yun held their chin and stared at Shen night wandering back and forth in the tavern. It seemed that they had been very tangled and couldn''t make up their mind.

    Xiaoha asked anxiously, "Luo Yun, how do I feel that the owner is in a very wrong state!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. The owner is brewing a unique skill!"

    Luo Yun felt that he was a little short of confidence when he said this.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked up his mobile phone, looked at the incoming number, immediately walked towards the backyard room, and then answered the phone.

    "Hey, mom!"

    "How are you, son?"

    "I''m fine. It''s okay."

    "What''s all right? Don''t lie to me. I''ve heard that the autumn star was attacked by mutants, the space nodes were opened, and a large number of alien monsters came in."

    "Well, it''s okay. The coalition government will solve it. It happened many days ago."

    "It''s not because the coalition government blocked the news. If it weren''t for those marchers who asked for sanctions against mutants, I didn''t know it. Don''t hide it from your mother. Tell your mother quickly. I know you''re the most stubborn. Don''t hurt yourself."

    Shen Ye''s mother Xia''an said while complaining.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath after hearing this. Then he broke out and made a 180 degree turn.

    "Oh, mom, you know me best. You don''t know how miserable I am! I started my business well. It was the youngest daughter made by those bastards. As a result, everyone here was in danger and hid at home. There were guards patrolling the streets. No tourists came, so my hotel was out of business. I had to pay rent and salary, Hydropower is going bankrupt... "

    Shen Ye had a decisive showdown. I stopped pretending and decided to use the last trick to gnaw the old man!

    Xia''an was worried when she heard this. She hurriedly comforted Shen Ye.

    "Don''t worry, son. I''ll inform your eldest brother to pick you up."

    "No, no, mom, I don''t want to go back." Shen Ye was worried when he asked his eldest brother to pick it up.

    "Why, it''s so dangerous there."

    "Mom! You have to think so. I just went out to start a business and went back empty handed a few months ago. What do you think other people in the family will think of me? How can I raise my head in the family in the future!"

    "Yes, well, I''ll give you some money now. You hold on."

    "Thank you, mom. As for other aspects, don''t worry. I''m fine. Now autumn star has strengthened security and is very safe."

    "It''s all right."

    ......

    Qiyun Empire ˇ¤ Fenghua City

    In a huge luxury house, Xia''an hung up the phone and rushed back to her room.

    Start rummaging around for your passbook.

    "What are you doing?"

    At this time, a tall middle-aged man came in. The person who came was Shen Ye''s father Shen Xuan.

    Xia''an directly ignores Shen Xuan''s words and continues to search.

    Finally, I found a passbook in a hidden drawer.

    Seeing Xia an''s passbook, Shen xuangangyi''s face couldn''t help jumping, and his tone was a little empty.

    "What are you doing with that passbook?"

    Xia''an opened her passbook and looked at the money inside. Her beautiful eyes looked at Xia''an angrily.

    "What about the money in your passbook? Did you sneak around with it?"

    "No, isn''t it an injustice? How can I fool around with money?"

    Shen Xuan was also a little stiff and hurried to explain.

    "What about the money in it?"

    "This is not the son of brother 29. Please come to me. You see, it''s all my brothers. I can''t help. So I gave Shen Kui the money and asked him to buy some medicine. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your son."

    Shen Xuan swallowed and spit, explaining.

    "Really?"

    Xia''an doesn''t believe it. Look at Shen Xuan.

    "Of course it''s true. I''ll call Shen Kui here."

    Shen Xuan quickly picked up his cell phone and called Shen Kui to ask him to come.

    Xia''an said angrily to Shen Xuan, "do you really think I don''t believe you? You must let me know when you move such a large amount of money? When did I object to you helping yourself? Am I that kind of stingy person?"

    "Cough, my wife, I''m wrong. It''s not a matter of urgency. I''ll do it first and then. I wanted to tell you later. However, there are too many family affairs recently. I''m too busy to forget. By the way, my wife, why do you want money?"

    Shen Xuan hurriedly stepped down by the machine.

    "What can I do? It''s not the autumn star being attacked. The environment is not very good. Shen Ye''s business there is blocked, and he can''t afford to pay the rent."

    Xia''an replied angrily.

    "I don''t care about him. It''s better to go bankrupt, so that he will go home obediently."

    Shen Xuan replied angrily. He scolded secretly. The smelly boy ran out and hurt him every day. Now he''s making trouble again!

    As a result, Shen Xuan immediately regretted his words. When he saw Xia''an, who was a little less angry, he flew into a rage in an instant.

    "Ah ~"

    With a scream, Shen Xuan stuck the whole wall and slid down slowly.

    "Well, you Shen Xuan, dare to say that about my son. Do you really think I can''t help it? Do you think I don''t know where your private money is hidden? I used to give you face and don''t poke it. Since you say that, I''m not polite to you."

    After that, Xia''an directly opened the wardrobe, took out a coat from inside and accurately found a card from inside.

    Shen Xuan, who just got up, suddenly looked silly.

    "No! No! My wife is merciful!"

    At this time, Shen Kui rushed in in a hurry. As soon as he entered the door, he felt that the atmosphere was wrong!

    My father seemed to be being scolded, and my mother was angry.

 Chapter 116

    He acted decisively as if he hadn''t seen it, as if it were business.

    "Father, mother, what can I do for you?"

    Xia an directly put the card in Shen Kui''s hand and said, "call Shen Ye immediately. What''s the card number and password?"

    Halfway through, Xia''an''s terrible eyes looked directly at Shen Xuan.

    "12345, hey hey!"

    Shen Xuan immediately blurted out without thinking.

    "OK"

    Shen Kui resolutely took the card and left.

    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he heard a burst of chickens flying and dogs jumping in the house!

    "Oh, I''m wrong..."

    Vaguely heard his father apologizing.

    Shen Kui hurried to leave and got things done.

    Half a day later, Shen Kui returned home after remitting the money and saw his parents sitting in a chair for dinner.

    The only difference is that my father''s eyes are swollen.

    Shen Kui silently pretended not to see, sat down, returned the card to his mother, and then picked up the dishes and chopsticks for dinner.

    "The money has been remitted to Shen Ye. By the way, mother, how can you think of remitting money to the third brother?"

    "Why, it''s not that your third brother has encountered difficulties in starting a business. Autumn star is now under martial law and the hotel has no business. He has to pay rent, water, electricity and wages alone. He can''t make it. Your father, who has no conscience, said it''s best to go bankrupt..."

    Shen Kui was eating rice. When he heard his mother''s words, he choked directly.

    "Rent? Water and electricity..."

    His heart was also confused. He remembered that Shen night opened a tavern. Did the tavern ask for gross rent? No water or electricity!

    As for salary? If he remembers correctly, Shen Ye hired those two mutated little guys. There''s no fart salary!

    Besides, didn''t you just leave him a lot of money?

    Running out of money so soon?

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia''an looks at Shen Kui.

    "No, nothing..."

    Seeing his father''s fate, Shen Kui replied with a desire for survival.

    "I said you were brothers. I didn''t see your brother suffering outside. I didn''t call more often to care about..."

    Xia''an directly began to scold Shen Kui.

    "Yes, yes, mother, remember."

    Shen Kui quickly bowed his head to eat and admitted his mistake.

    ---------------------------------------

    In autumn star safflower tavern, Shen Ye was a little miserable after hanging up the phone, but the matter was finally solved.

    He looked at his cell phone from time to time.

    Finally, an hour later, a text message pops up.

    "Tip: Dear customer, congratulations on receiving a cross star transfer with a revenue of 300W star currency..."

    Seeing this hint, Shen Ye couldn''t help shouting!

    "Ouye! I love you, mom."

    Before long, Shen Ye went out of the door and came to the tavern hall.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun looked at the dark night in a good mood. Their little hearts not only didn''t relax, but raised them.

    The owner is unusually happy. Can''t he be out of his mind?

    "Look at my face, pack up, close the door and follow me. I''ll take you to have a good meal!"

    Shen Ye said very forthright. Recently, he just drank porridge and almost drank birds out of his mouth.

    "But the owner, aren''t you out of money?"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun replied in disbelief.

    "Who says I have no money? Don''t worry about money!"

    "Ah, Lord, you have money?"

    "That''s what I said. I have a unique skill! After dinner, I''ll pay you!"

    Shen Ye said very forthright!

    "Great!"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun finally confirmed at this moment that the owner was not mentally abnormal. But the matter was really solved, and they jumped up happily.

    Before long, the three happily went to the street and walked towards Huitong street.

    Shen Ye went to get 20000 star coins first.

    Then he directly paid xiaoha and Luoyun 5000 stars!

    "This is for you."

    "Lord, will you give too much? We don''t need so much."

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun were also stunned. They shook their heads and were afraid to accept it.

    "Isn''t this the end of the year? The extra part is the end of the year bonus."

    Shen Ye put the money directly into two hands.

    "Thank you, master..."

    "By the way, Luo Yun, I''ll put the remaining 10000 stars in your place. Later, I''ll spend it as the living expenses of the tavern and tell me."

    Shen Ye has a heart. Even if he''s on Krypton, he''ll leave a way back, or he''ll come back with an oolong, which will be miserable!

    You can''t eat old every day.

    "OK."

    Luo Yun took it down. Xiao Lian was very happy and nodded.

    "Let''s go. There''s not a hot pot shop ahead. Let''s eat instant boiled mutton!"

    "OK!"

    The two happily replied.

    Walking, xiaoha suddenly opened his mouth in surprise and said to Shen Ye, "owner, don''t you think that man came to our tavern last time?"

    Shen Ye was also surprised when he heard this. Looking at the past, he saw LAN Chen sitting on an old stall on the street, lowering his head and eating clear soup noodles.

    The surrounding environment is completely out of tune with his clothes and appearance!

    Therefore, it is very conspicuous and attracts the attention of many people.

    Shen Ye is also a little surprised. It shouldn''t be!

    That guy is so powerful, well dressed in weapons and equipment, eating noodles in clear soup on the roadside? As for such a province?

    Although the economy of autumn city is a little depressed recently, isn''t it?

    If you save so much, Shen Ye feels that his tavern can be closed.

    It''s not a joke. It''s serious.

    "Owner?"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun shouted when they saw Shen Ye standing at the origin for a long time in a daze.

    When Shen night came back to God, he answered with his mouth.

    "Well, let''s have hot pot."

    "OK."

    They nodded happily.

    In the evening, Shen Ye returned to the tavern after they were full of wine and food.

    Sitting leisurely on the bar of the tavern in the dark night.

    He looked at the balance number in his mobile phone. The more he looked, the more itchy his heart was?

    More krypton? There''s so much money anyway? More strength?

    Then Shen Ye shook his head quickly, no! no way!

    Money is so hard to earn that you can''t do anything without capital. If we spend all this again, let alone make money, even survival is a very serious problem.

    Just when the night is very tangled.

    Creak!

    The door of the tavern was pushed open again?

    Shen Ye''s heart is happy. Is this the legendary double happiness!

    As soon as his money was settled, the business came to him!

    As a result, Shen Ye raised his head and saw LAN Chen come in. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. He muttered in his heart, "this stingy guy is coming again. I''ll say it! How can someone come here with such good luck."

    LAN Chen went to the bar and sat down and said to Shen Ye.

    "Owner, give me a bottle of black beer."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye took out a bottle of black beer from the back and handed it to him. Anyway, people are finally willing to consume. Mosquito legs are also meat!

    LAN Chen opened the black beer and took a sip. He seemed to be worried.

    Shen Ye didn''t say much.

    At this time, LAN Chen hesitated and asked Shen Ye.

    "Owner, how much is your ordinary accommodation here for a day?"

    "1000 star coins, the standard price. You can ask everywhere."

    As soon as Shen Ye''s eyes brighten, accommodation is OK.

    "It''s too expensive. Can you make it cheaper?"

    Lanchen tries to bargain.

    "Cheaper? I can give you a 20% discount!"

    Shen Ye gave in without thinking about it. Anyway, he made a net profit and made the business first.

    "800 stars."

    "It''s still too expensive."

    LAN Chen hesitated and replied.

    "800 is still expensive? Well, it''s your first time. I''ll give you the most favorable price in history, 500 star coins! You can inquire about the price in various regional pubs in autumn city. It''s definitely the price of conscience!"

    LAN Chen was entangled for a time. In fact, he also knew that the price given by Shen Ye was not high. This price is generally used in pubs here.

    The problem is that he really doesn''t have much money. In addition, if he doesn''t have to, he won''t want to live in a pub.

 Chapter 117

    In recent days, it''s not safe to sleep on the roof he''s looking for.

    In the evening, some guys who overestimated their strength always stared at him, although he dismissed him two or three times.

    But there are always people who don''t know how to follow up!

    The result is that he has no temper and can''t even rest well.

    In addition, LAN Chen was worried that if one day he had bad luck and was watched by strong people, he would be in big trouble, so he came to the tavern to ask the accommodation price.

    "How much do you say?"

    Shen Ye is helpless. He doesn''t know how to do business.

    "Is 100 stars OK?"

    LAN Chen asked with a thick face. He was ready to be ridiculed.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and couldn''t speak for a long time.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun are silly. Is this guy so fierce in bargaining? I guess I''ll be scolded by the owner.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Ye agreed.

    "OK! Here''s a special offer of 100 stars."

    "Thank you, curator!"

    LAN Chen was also very happy. He didn''t expect to really become.

    Shen Ye looked at LAN Chen up and down. No matter from which point of view, this guy should belong to that kind of rich and handsome. He shouldn''t be so stingy!

    There''s definitely a problem. Shen Ye''s eyes turned and decided to put some blood on it and try again.

    So Shen Ye took a bottle of red wine from the cabinet, opened it, poured two cups, and pushed one to LAN Chen.

    LAN Chen was also stunned and looked at Shen Ye in some consternation.

    "Owner, I didn''t order this..."

    "It''s for you. I happen to be a guest now. Let''s have a drink."

    "Oh, thank you so much."

    LAN Chen replied gratefully.

    When Shen Ye heard this, he immediately knew that the goods were not unwilling to consume, but that he had absolutely no money.

    No wonder he didn''t sell anything that day. In fact, if he had sold some black beer at that time, he would have sold it.

    Shen Ye raised his glass and touched LAN Chen!

    They took a drink, and Shen night stared at LAN Chen''s drinking posture with his remaining light.

    The movement is very elegant, like a big family background, after good etiquette training.

    "Brother, where are you from? You''re a little strange!"

    "I''m from betahi. I just came to autumn star recently, so it''s normal for you to see my face."

    LAN Chen drank some wine, and the conversation box opened a little bit. "

    "Oh, that''s a first-class Empire, an important country of the coalition government."

    "That''s right, but I''m not a member of the betahi royal family. I''m just a member of a small family below. I''m more mixed up in ordinary cities."

    LAN Chen replied with a wry smile.

    "I see. Why do you suddenly think of the coming autumn star?"

    "Well, I got into trouble there, and the tavern couldn''t stay there. Later, a friend recommended that something had happened to the autumn star and many alien monsters had come. I wanted to come to the autumn star. After I came here, I wanted to buy some equipment to strengthen myself, and then..."

    Speaking of the back, LAN Chen was a little embarrassed.

    Shen Ye guessed what was going on as soon as he heard it. This goods must be the same as himself. He spent too much to strengthen his strength.

    However, Shen Ye is acutely aware of a slight abnormality. He just bought equipment and has no money. How does this technique feel a little familiar.

    Shen Ye tries to ask LAN Chen.

    "Where did you buy the equipment?"

    "Oh, it was bought by the tavern on Binfen street, autumn city. I bought a three-star armor, that is, the one I wear. It cost a total of 220W star coins."

    LAN Chen explained.

    When Shen Ye heard this, he had an expression of enlightenment.

    "You bought the equipment from sister LAN, right? No wonder I think you''re strange. You''re so embarrassed and have no money."

    LAN Chen was also stunned. He looked at Shen Ye nervously.

    "Have I been cheated?"

    "It''s not. Sister Lan''s equipment is still worth it. The only disadvantage is that it will be a little expensive."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile, joking that she can squeeze money out of people who have no money, not to mention the guy in front of her. There must be a lot of pickpockets. He was a little suspicious. The goods looked so gentlemanly. How could they be a Star Hunter? You know, which Star Hunter is not an old slick and slippery like a loach.

    And this guy is not low! The fourth order Star Hunter can be regarded as the backbone in the Star Tower.

    "That''s good."

    LAN Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that he would be cheated. He had to know that it took him several years to save the more than 2 million star coins.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help looking at LAN Chen Gao. This guy is good. At a glance, he knows that he is willing to spend money on improving his strength.

    Unfortunately, this fat sheep has been stripped bare.

    What a pity.

    No, Shen Ye''s eyes turned and looked at LAN Chen up and down again. This guy''s strength is so good that he is the most valuable.

    How can I forget this? Isn''t this free labor?

    Shen Ye quietly picked up the bottle and poured a glass to LAN Chen again.

    "Thank you."

    LAN Chen is very grateful.

    "You''re welcome. Do you have any plans now?"

    "I want to stay first and see if I can contact the task and make some achievements in this area. I heard that the task here is much more rewarding than ours."

    "You''re right to say that."

    "But it backfired. If the tavern here didn''t know anyone, they wouldn''t give private orders. In addition, there were many competitors. I''ve been here for some time and haven''t received any private orders."

    LAN Chen replied helplessly.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye probably knows why.

    "By the way, the facilities here are a little old. Why don''t you change some new ones? There should be more people here."

    LAN Chen looked around at the decorations and chatted with Shen night.

    Shen Ye couldn''t hang up on his face. He began to boast to LAN Chen.

    "It''s not old. What I want is this feeling. You don''t know that our tavern has been open for a long time. These antique furniture are the best witnesses of history. Our tavern is never short of business. There are often senior night executors, star hunters and heretical judges here. It''s just because someone has been busy at autumn star recently."

    "So powerful!"

    LAN Chen was also stunned by Shen Ye.

    "That''s right. I tell you, you''ve come to the right place. Do you think you can get around?"

    "That''s right. After all, it''s so messy here."

    LAN Chen nodded in agreement.

    ......

    Shen Ye and LAN Chen chat more and more happily, and their mind suddenly moves!

    He refilled LAN Chen with a glass of red wine and said bluntly.

    "When I saw you, I liked you very much. I thought you were a good man. After drinking this glass of wine, we were brothers. Big brother covered you! I''ll give you a private list."

    LAN Chen was extremely excited and looked at Shen Ye strangely.

    "Really?"

 Chapter 118

    "Of course it''s true."

    "But I can''t afford the deposit..."

    LAN Chen hesitated.

    The so-called deposit is used to make up for the loss of the tavern owner. This is a hidden rule, which is agreed by both parties!

    Generally, the purchase money for delegated tasks is collected.

    Of course, some owners have a very good relationship with some star hunters, and even don''t charge a deposit.

    The deposit is basically non refundable. It is called deposit because at first it is to prevent mission failure. The museum mainly accepts double losses, one is the loss of delegated tasks, and the other is the loss of mission failure. Later, many star hunters chose not to deposit after completing the task and gave the money to the owner as a reward and guarantee. Slowly, this became another hidden rule.

    "I won''t charge you a deposit for anything big. I''ll take the risk."

    Shen Ye replied very simply.

    "Really?"

    LAN Chen couldn''t believe it.

    "Why did I lie to you?"

    The deep night is very atmospheric.

    "Since the owner thinks so much of me, let''s do it. The task is our cooperation. You pay me!"

    LAN Chen said gratefully.

    "Now that you have said cooperation, you can live in the tavern at ease. I''ll make a room for you! I''ll pack all three meals, brother, I won''t charge you!"

    The promise of the atmosphere of the deep night said that his heart blossomed happily. Leave this guy, that''s a natural thug! It''s not convenient to do anything in the future.

    "Isn''t that good? You won''t lose a lot of money, owner."

    "What''s wrong? You have to cover your younger brother. You still despise me."

    Shen Ye looks like you don''t promise, just don''t give me face.

    LAN Chen was also very moved by Shen Ye''s words.

    "Then I''ll thank the owner here."

    "By the way, brother, can I venture to ask you a more private question."

    Shen night suddenly turned and asked.

    "Just ask."

    LAN Chen replied without hesitation.

    "I want to ask how your strength is, so that I can choose the task suitable for you. Otherwise, if it exceeds your tolerance and the task fails to be a small thing, I''m most afraid that your life will be in danger!"

    "You''re right. I''m a star warrior with four stars and two sections. I think my strength is very good. You can rest assured, master. I once killed a star warrior with four stars and five sections independently."

    LAN Chen solemnly introduces herself to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s eyes brighten! This guy is awesome enough to kill the enemy. But it''s normal to think about it. He''s so well equipped.

    "Brother can, awesome enough!"

    "I''m ashamed to say. In fact, I rely more on my equipment and strange stones. In fact, most of these are inherited from my family. I really rely on my own efforts, and I have this third-order armor that puts me on the verge of bankruptcy."

    LAN Chen replied with some embarrassment.

    "Don''t say that. Capital is also a part of strength. Gnawing old is not a disgrace..."

    Shen Ye said, wondering. If two poor people were playing a psychological game before, are they two old biters bragging about each other here?

    "Lord Shen, you don''t have to comfort me. I''ll try to spur myself and grow up early."

    "Well, I like having ambition and ambition. Luo Yun!"

    Shen Ye shouted to Luo Yun as he spoke.

    "In the hall owner."

    Although Luo Yun didn''t quite understand what Shen Ye was going to do, he responded at the first time.

    "Take brother lanchen upstairs to pick a room."

    "OK, please follow me."

    Luo Yun politely said to LAN Chen.

    "Thank you, please."

    LAN Chen followed Luo Yun upstairs.

    Shen Ye was not idle. He picked up his mobile phone, opened the tavern app, transferred it to the bounty hall and opened it a little.

    Brush!!

    A dense task list bounced out.

    Shen Ye takes a rough look. His skull hurts. All the tasks are refreshed in real time. There are tasks everywhere. And there is a countdown time behind each task to show how long the task can be delegated.

    With so many tasks, Shen night is also a hard time to choose.

    He decided to go back to his room and study it.

    At this time, LAN Chen followed Luo Yun down the stairs.

    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied?"

    Shen Ye asks.

    "I''m very satisfied. I''ll get my luggage now."

    LAN Chen was very happy. He felt he was dreaming. He was still worried about settling down during the day.

    Now it''s not just the place to live. Maybe there can be private orders. The situation is a 180 degree change.

    Originally, he was not confident that he could stay in the city of autumn. Now he is full of confidence in the future.

    "Go."

    Shen Ye said to him.

    After seeing LAN Chen off, Shen Ye turned to xiaoha and said, "you should watch at night. There should be no other guests. Call me if there''s anything. I''ll go back and have a rest first."

    "OK! My Lord."

    Xiaoha nodded.

    After Shen Ye returned to his room, he picked up his mobile phone and began to study the task in the bounty Museum.

    He soon found the trick. It has the function of screening, which is very convenient.

    Shen Ye first conducted regional screening. His principle is to maximize interests. The most critical point is that Shen Ye wants to take over the task in his area, which is tantamount to helping him clean up the hidden dangers in disguise.

    Not to mention, as soon as the conditions in Shenye area are filled in, there are not so many tasks immediately.

    There are only one or two hundred left!

    One of the most eye-catching tasks surprised Shen Ye. It''s a long-term task! Look for lost items (Level C).

    Chen Weisi, an aristocrat of the alliance government, lost a beloved treasure and offered a reward of 100W star coins to seek information about the thieves'' accomplices.

    The corners of his mouth twitched in the dark night. The guy is really haunted. He is still thinking about it.

    Shen Ye naturally gives this task to pass. Now he doesn''t want to have any relationship with that guy and attract each other''s attention.

    Chen Weisi is not a small man. Jiang Kun said it was just a chess piece in his hand. From its strength, we can infer the power behind it.

    So in the case of insufficient strength, Shen Ye won''t move him.

    Shen Ye continues to browse other tasks. He is also a little curious about what tasks will be in his area.

    As a result, he saw a task that made him creepy.

    "A-level task ˇ¤ blame bone and evil spirit."

    Task content: kill the evil spirits.

    Mission profile: thirty years ago, a group of students picked up an ancient book and came to this area to perform the spirit complaining ceremony of death.

    One of the students successfully resonated with a bone hating evil spirit, so he was possessed and hunted all the other students.

    At the same time, in the following two decades, he continued to hunt and kill all kinds of people in this area, including many passing officials, night bearers and so on.

 Chapter 119

    Then it disappeared! According to the grapevine news, the evil spirit of bone resentment did not leave this area, but lurked in the shadow and absorbed all the rotten nourishment.

    Preliminary estimated target level: Level 6 (to be verified)

    Reward amount: 100 million star coins

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and comforted himself: "I''ll definitely leave this area and I won''t meet you."

    Then he decided to skip this task and then browse other tasks.

    After watching it for a long time, Shen night is getting more and more headache. There are some tasks, but many rewards are really not very good, and there are a lot of troublesome things.

    For example, this level D task.

    Serial killer Cui youmu

    Task content: kill Cui youmu

    Mission profile: wandering around Huitong street all year round, killing more than 100 innocent people.

    Target level: Level 3 and level 2.

    Reward amount: 8W star coins.

    Note: it is said that he has intimate private contact with several local gangs.

    This task looks like giving money, but Shen Ye knows it''s not that simple with his eyes closed. The problem lies in the remarks. It is obvious that this guy is with those gangs. It is estimated that just after his front foot killed him, a group of people came to find trouble. Don''t want to live in this area in the future.

    This is typical. There''s not much money and a lot of things.

    No, No

    Shen Ye vetoed one task after another.

    More than an hour later, Shen Ye sighed and couldn''t find a good task.

    Either it''s too high or the pay is too low.

    Just when Shen Ye was about to give up, a real-time task was painted on the task list.

    fatwa

    Mission content: pursue and kill the wanted man ˇ¤ Sims.

    Mission profile: Sims, wanted prisoners of the federal government, suspected of murdering federal government officials, businessmen and so on, a total of 135 lives. It is estimated that the target level is four-star and three sections, with strange stones of unknown quality. It is rumored that it will enter the city of autumn in the near future.

    Note: it is rumored that Simms was involved in the attack on the three special reserves under the coalition government 13 years ago.

    Task reward: 100W star coin (kill)

    Task reward: 150W star coin (captured alive)

    Countdown to the end of task delegation: 24 hours.

    Task delegation Fund: 10W star coin

    Shen Ye saw this task for a moment, his head turned quickly. He began to weigh various advantages and disadvantages, and soon made a decision. Click to delegate the task.

    In fact, the reward for this task is so high. You can see that this guy named Sims is absolutely powerful and dangerous!

    In addition, his cultivation is also higher than lanchen. Lanchen wants to kill him, which is estimated to be very difficult.

    Under normal circumstances, Shen Ye will not choose him so simply. Unfortunately, this is not normal.

    Shen Ye was very concerned about this guy''s remarks. This guy was involved in the attack on the three special reserves of the coalition government 13 years ago, that is, the strange stone storage warehouse.

    Although this guy must have been cannon fodder B at that time.

    But it may have something to do with entering the strange stone storage warehouse at that time.

    This guy probably has unusable stones in his hand, that is to say, the return rate of killing this guy is amazing!

    But now Shen night is short of money and strange stones!

    When Shen Ye was practicing krypton gold, he found a problem. Others spent a dollar on krypton gold, which doubled when they came to him.

    In the final analysis, the reason lies in the "zero" of the original life strange stone, which means that he still needs to find a strange stone to embed it upward.

    Otherwise, krypton gold will explode exponentially in the later stage of krypton.

    He can''t afford normal krypton gold, let alone enhanced krypton gold.

    That''s why the dark night has an eye on Simms.

    "Lowering!"

    Two tips pop up.

    "Deduction succeeded!"

    "Task delegation succeeded."

    "Tip: since this task is an immediate task, please release it within 48 hours. At that time, detailed task information will be generated. If it is not released after 48 hours, it will be automatically determined as a task failure, and the task will be recovered and punished."

    Shen Ye was also the first operation. He touched his head and felt so complicated.

    But it doesn''t matter. Once cooked, twice cooked!

    He studied it carefully and found a task delegation button.

    Shen Ye tried to click. As a result, he asked him to fill in the information of the task recipient and upload the Star Tower''s professional qualification card. His feelings can not be entrusted casually.

    After half a day, Shen Ye knew what was going on, so he lay in bed and went to sleep.

    The next day, before dawn, Shen night was awakened by sound.

    He tossed and turned late at night and sat up until dawn. When he walked out of the door, he saw LAN Chen practicing fencing!

    Not to mention that this guy plays well. At least he has a model. At a glance, he knows that he has been specially trained. Unfortunately, swordplay is not bad, but a little bit of essence is missing.

    LAN Chen swept the ground with a sword, and the fallen leaves rolled up on the ground. Then he put away his sword and turned to salute the gentleman of Shen night.

    "Master Shen, you''re up. I don''t know if you''ve been disturbed."

    "What''s the matter? Brother LAN Chen, your swordsmanship is good!"

    "I can barely see it. It''s far from a real swordsmanship master. Can master Shen also know swordsmanship?"

    LAN Chen looks forward to Shen Ye. It can be seen that he is very fond of swordsmanship.

    "Slightly understand, slightly understand..."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "If Lord Shen doesn''t mind, we can learn from each other and make common progress."

    LAN Chen wants to jump. He hasn''t found anyone willing to compete with him for a long time.

    Shen Ye''s smile was a little stiff. He said with a laugh: "there will be opportunities to compete in the future. Don''t worry! I''m here to tell you that I''ve found a task suitable for you, and the rewards are very rich."

    LAN Chen was very happy to hear this.

    "Really!"

    "Of course it''s true. Let''s go to the bar in the hall and say, I''ll tell you the task carefully."

    Shen Ye said simply.

    "Good!"

    LAN Chen replied excitedly and finally came to the task.

    Soon they came to the bar and sat down. Shen Ye seriously began to explain to LAN Chen.

    "I''ve delegated this task to you. It''s a reward hunting task. The target is a wanted criminal named Simms. This guy will be active in our area recently. He is a four-star and three segment Star Warrior, which is a segment higher than you. Are you confident?"

    "Don''t worry, master, no problem!"

    LAN Chen doesn''t even frown!

    "Since you say so, it''s no problem. Let me tell you more detailed information. This guy is also a person with strange stone ability. The problem is that his ability and quality of strange stones are unknown, and this guy is very ferocious and dangerous! Of course, the reward is also very high. There are one million star coins for killing and 1.5 million star coins for capturing alive."

    Shen Ye explained to him.

 Chapter 120

    When LAN Chen heard the reward, he was also stupid!

    "So high?"

    "Of course, it''s high. I carefully selected it and spent a lot of money on the super high-quality task."

    Shen Ye was also stunned. Then he reacted. He thought LAN Chen counselled. As a result, he said the reward.

    "Lord Shen, you are so kind to me that you gave me such a good task. You may not know that the maximum reward for my previous task was only 20W star coins, and I had to kill four-star and five segment star warriors."

    "Lying in the trough, isn''t it?"

    "Really, I didn''t lie to you. I finally understand why so many star hunters are willing to come to the four seasons planet. The return is not a grade at all."

    "Cough, well, by the way, if you think there''s nothing wrong with this task, let''s start the entrustment formalities."

    Shen Ye replied.

    "No problem."

    LAN Chen took out his professional certification card registered in the Star Tower and his ID card from his pocket and put them on the table!

    Shen YEDIAN opened the tavern app to start operation and entrusted the task to LAN Chen.

    Fortunately, he studied it yesterday, otherwise he would be embarrassed to be recognized as a novice.

    Sting~~

    Prompt messages pop up on both sides'' mobile phones.

    Congratulations on successfully entrusting the first task and obtaining 10 honor points.

    Shen Ye nodded with satisfaction after reading this message. The extra reward is good.

    At this time, another prompt message appears.

    "Tip: the kill order task is successfully entrusted, and the task intelligence will be generated within 72 hours. Please check it!"

    "Tip: because it is a real-time task, the effectiveness of generating task intelligence is one-time, and the effective time is limited."

    ......

    Shen Ye looked at the hint and thought about it. He probably knew what was going on. Someone uploaded this task. That guy hasn''t entered the city yet. He can''t execute until the informant transmits the specific information.

    Once the best time is missed, the task is likely to be cancelled, because the other party is likely to escape.

    In short, it is now in the waiting period.

    Shen Ye said to LAN Chen, "the task has been delegated to you. Now it is waiting for the task. When the specific action information is downloaded, I will inform you at the first time, so you don''t go anywhere recently."

    "No problem."

    LAN Chen is very grateful.

    "Don''t worry. Thank you. I''m reminding you that the risk of this task is very high. The reward won''t be so high for no reason."

    Shen Ye reminds LAN Chen of his great concern.

    LAN Chen soon calmed down from his excitement. His eyes were very firm and said to Shen Ye.

    "As star hunters, we know the risks of the mission better than anyone else. We are never afraid of risks."

    "Your courage is commendable, but being not afraid doesn''t mean you don''t have to be careful. Let''s do it! When you perform your task later, I''ll send someone to follow you and watch behind! Once something goes wrong, please inform me to collect your body as soon as possible. Bah! Go to save you as soon as possible."

    Shen Ye made a suggestion.

    "Well, Lord Shen, you are too kind to me. Will it be too troublesome?"

    When did lanchen enjoy such VIP treatment? He also guaranteed food and accommodation, returned the task, and didn''t want a deposit. Even the owner sent someone to look at him for fear of an accident.

    It''s estimated that even if it''s my father, it''s just so.

    "The trouble is what the brothers say and do."

    Shen Ye is happy. He sends a part to follow him. When the two of them fight, they can go to check the guy''s luggage. Maybe they can find something valuable and get rich at that time.

    "Then listen to the arrangement of Lord Shen."

    LAN Chen is no longer shirking. Although he has great confidence in himself, after all, the other party''s reward is so high. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart.

    "Well, that''s such a happy decision!"

    Shen Ye decided the matter directly.

    Luo Yun came over and shouted, "it''s time to eat."

    Shen Ye said to LAN Chen, "come and eat together."

    "OK."

    ......

    At noon, Shen Ye had nothing to do. He looked at the balance in his mobile phone, and the more he looked, the more itchy his heart was!

    A total of 2.88 million star coins remain.

    Shen Ye has actually calculated that with his current star power, his separation should be almost the same.

    Just looking at the star coins in the account at night, the more you see, the more itchy your heart is!

    He muttered to himself.

    "Two stars and three sections seem to be a little short of meaning. Do you want to not upgrade one section? So much money here seems to be dead money..."

    "No, it''s not around again? The money hasn''t been made yet..."

    "Strength is the most important, just a period..."

    .....

    Finally, Shen Ye''s heart crossed and ran out of the tavern directly.

    A few hours later, Shen Ye returned to the tavern with a box. He went straight back to his room.

    In the evening, Shen Ye took a deep breath.

    He finally got his wish to be promoted to two stars and four sections.

    Looking at the rest of the money, Shen Ye''s heart began to itch again, but reason prevailed.

    He left the secret room without looking back. He can''t burn any more.

    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. The next time, whether it''s eating, watching the pub or sleeping.

    Shen Ye''s mind kept coming up with an idea that two-star four-stage is not very good-looking. If you don''t burn some money, you should upgrade to two-star five-stage, which will be much better.

    And isn''t this going to be a big ticket right away? Wouldn''t it be miserable if the chain fell off at the critical moment?

    No, it''s already planned. It''s only for one section!

    This is a matter of principle, no rules, no radius

    .......

    LAN Chen looked at the haunted night and asked Luo Yun them in doubt.

    "Lord Shen, what''s the matter?"

    "It''s all right. From time to time, our owner will be troubled by meditation and often think about life. It''ll be fine after a period of time."

    Luo Yun responded awkwardly.

    "It''s worthy of being Lord Shen. It''s really powerful!"

    LAN Chen thought it was a way of cultivation and couldn''t help praising it.

    When the three were discussing Shen Ye, Shen Ye suddenly turned to xiaoha and said, "I''ll go back to rest and you look at the tavern."

    Then Shen Ye ran back in a hurry. It''s a pity that he still didn''t resist the temptation.

    He feels uncomfortable with his paragraph number!

    After returning to the secret room of the room, Shen Ye directly picked up the star coin and began to absorb

    Finally, in a burst of extremely pleasant spirit filling, Shen night felt that his star power had increased a lot!

    He has successfully advanced two stars and five segments.

    He subconsciously touched the star coins, and touched a small stack, ready to start absorbing!

    His eyes inadvertently swept the money in the box.

    His face is green! There''s only a little left. This is 188w star coin. Now there are only a few thousand star coins left.

    Shen Ye quickly put away the rest of the money and cut his hands! Decisively chop your hands!

    No more burning. It''s really addictive.

    Fortunately, I only took 1.88 million star coins at the beginning. If all of them were taken out, they would have been burned out.

 Chapter 121

    It''s just that this kind of strength opening and hanging promotion is simply cool. Don''t do it. It''s really easy to indulge.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone vibrated and a prompt message popped up.

    Shen Ye hurriedly picked up his cell phone and took a look.

    "Task tip: Sims, the target character, will enter the city of autumn at about 11 p.m. and settle in Huitong Street Corner Hotel, room No. 509."

    "Task suggestion: the target is very alert. It is recommended to start after he has fully checked in the hotel."

    At the same time, a photo pops up. Through the photo, you can see a middle-aged man with acne all over his face and fierce appearance.

    ......

    "Just in time."

    Shen Ye stretched out, the first ticket, ready to open!

    He is also looking forward to this action. If it is feasible, he can use this routine model to obtain high returns and avoid certain risks in the future.

    Shen Ye leaves the secret room and comes to the tavern hall.

    LAN Chen has been wiping the sword on his hand to prepare for the war.

    At this time, Shen Ye came out and said to LAN Chen, "the task intelligence has come down."

    LAN Chen looked at Shen Ye solemnly: "when and where?"

    "The target will enter the city of autumn around 11 o''clock. The foothold is Huitong street ˇ¤ Corner Hotel. The room number is 509. This is a photo!"

    Shen Ye shows LAN Chen all the action information and photos of the target.

    "No problem, I''ll start now."

    LAN Chen quickly wrote down all the information.

    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Wait until it''s near. It''s easy to scare the snake when you go now."

    Shen ye answered without haste or delay.

    "What the owner said is reasonable."

    LAN Chen thought for a while and replied.

    Late at night, LAN Chen put on his gray windbreaker and set out.

    Shen Ye looked at LAN Chen leaving his back and turned to Xiao HA and Luo Yun.

    "Watch the tavern. Whoever comes to me says I''m resting."

    "Good!"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun responded.

    Shen Ye went out, came to a dark corner, slowly raised his right hand, and his fingertips emitted a soft light!

    In the nearby air, a vague figure emerged out of thin air.

    A public face and an insignificant split were constructed.

    "Go!"

    Shen Ye waved his hand and ran after LAN Chen in the direction he left.

    Of course, Shen Ye is not idle. After he keeps up and goes far. He walked forward without panic. If he didn''t have to, his noumenon wouldn''t do it rashly, and everything would be done by his own body.

    At Huitong Street Corner Hotel, a man in a black windbreaker was carrying a small box in his hand.

    When he entered the corner Hotel, he looked around warily.

    The streets were deserted at night, and no one could be seen.

    Seeing that there was no problem, the man went into the hotel.

    Entering the hotel, I saw a white haired old man grinning and saying.

    "Welcome."

    The man directly picked up a pen on the counter and wrote down a string of numbers on the paper, 1392.

    After reading it, the old man took out a room card from the drawer and handed it to the man.

    ˇ°509Łˇˇ±

    The man took the room card and went upstairs directly.

    At this time, LAN Chen came out from a corner. He locked the target at a glance. The man in as like as two peas in the wind is exactly the same as the picture he gave him.

    LAN Chen looked up and down at the whole Corner Hotel. From his experience, it was a gray hotel.

    The so-called grey Hotel means that you can book a room directly through various channels without registering your ID card. As long as you can check in with a string of numbers, it is difficult to trace the identity information of the lodger afterwards.

    In addition, this kind of hotel can''t enter through the front door. As long as it''s not a guest, it''s easy to arouse the vigilance of the hotel, and it will scare the snake at that time.

    So lanchen went around the back of the hotel.

    A moment later, Sims entered the room with the box. After entering the door, he locked the door vigilantly.

    At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and began editing text messages.

    It is then sent to an anonymous number.

    "I have reached the designated place."

    Get a simple reply soon, OK!

    After receiving the reply, Sims put the box directly on the bedside table and lay directly on the bed without taking off his clothes.

    Sims had just closed his eyes. Not long after, his eyes suddenly opened violently and his eyes looked at the door.

    He was instinctively alert when he heard the slightest footsteps.

    Dong Dong~

    There was a knock at the door.

    "Who?"

    Sims went behind the door and asked coldly.

    "Hello, we are special service. Do you have any needs?"

    "No!"

    Sims answered, silently stretching out his hands, taking off his gloves and exposing his folded claws!

    Click!

    All the folded sharp claws bounced out and were still stained with blood.

    "Look, sir. Our service here is very comprehensive. I''m sure you like it."

    "Good!"

    Simms showed a cruel expression on the corner of his mouth when he was ready to open the door.

    A sudden CLICK!

    The whole door was split directly, and a thundering sword fell unstoppably towards Sims.

    Sims, raise the double claw block!

    Zizi~

    Thunder and lightning directly into his body!

    His expression was distorted and his whole body was half kneeling!

    At this time, a foot ran through the broken door and directly kicked Sims.

    After Sims flew out, he rolled over, supported the ground with one hand, stabilized his body, and slowly raised his fierce eyes!

    At this time, lanchen also rushed in.

    When he saw the blue Chen rushing in, Sims''s face became more distorted. Unexpectedly, he suffered a loss in the hands of such a young fart!

    LAN Chen didn''t have a word of nonsense. He directly burst up, waved his sword with terrible thunder light, and cleaved down at Sims.

    Sims dodged and flashed. He didn''t dare to connect hard at all!

    Those with thunder attribute ability are always the most aggressive!

    Although the boy is young, his star power level of cultivation is almost the same as him.

    Boom~~

    The display of the whole room was in a mess.

    Sims saw that the room space was too small, so he couldn''t do it at all. He suffered a great loss here!

    So he decided to jump directly from the window.

    LAN Chen jumped down without saying a word.

    After they landed, the fight became more intense, fighting and chasing.

    The guy named Sims doesn''t seem to want to fight with LAN Chen and want to get rid of him!

    After all, when fighting in the city of autumn, there is too much noise. Even if he wins and kills this smelly boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, it will be very troublesome.

    Unfortunately, LAN Chen stared at Sims and chased him desperately. He didn''t know how serious he thought it was.

    At this time, seeing this behind the scenes, he turned around and looked at the hotel.

    His face changed and ran after them towards lanchen.

    Before long, Shen night came out in front of the tavern. He sneaked directly into the hotel.

    He found a very interesting scene. After the battle, all the waiters in the hotel disappeared, and many guests slipped through the back door.

    For a time, the whole hotel was empty.

    Shen Ye soon came to the 504 gate!

    The door was badly damaged. It was violent enough!

    Shen Yegang wanted to step into the room, but his raised foot retracted again. His eyes turned as if he thought of something.

    So Shen Ye pasted it outside the door and didn''t go in. He quietly listened to the movement all around.

    Sure enough, before long, a black agile figure turned in from the broken window.

 Chapter 122

    Through the dim light, you can see a slim figure wearing night clothes. After entering the room, the other party stared at the box on the bedside table.

    In an instant, his eyes brightened, he hurried to the landing cabinet, stretched out his hand, grabbed the box and picked it up.

    Suddenly, a gun quietly stood against the back of her head.

    The figure in night clothes was stiff in front of him.

    "I advise you. Finally, don''t move."

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly. The woman in black with the gun pointing at her eyes could smell a faint smell of flowers from a close distance. Although I don''t know what kind of perfume I am, it is definitely not a bad perfume.

    Then Shen night carefully touched the box in her hand with her other hand.

    In the dark night, I touched the box and was ready to take it away. In front of her, the woman in black suddenly turned sideways, quickly turned around and kicked Shen Ye''s hand holding the gun, kicked his hand and the gun away, and then hit a 360 degree series of back kicks, ready to kick Shen Ye''s body.

    Shen Ye suddenly stretched out his hand, caught the woman in black''s foot and pulled back.

    The woman in black sat on the ground with her slender legs crossed.

    Just when she was ready to get up!

    "Don''t move!"

    Shen night smiled and pointed the gun at the woman in black''s head.

    The woman in black showed a very angry anger in her eyes. Shen Ye took the box, then pointed the gun at the woman in black''s head, stepped back a little, and didn''t forget to tease.

    "Good posture, toughness is more awesome. Beauty is in the same role as Star Tower, I will let you go this time."

    "Since you know I''m from the Star Tower, do you still pit me?"

    "What you said is wrong. Didn''t you deceive people first?"

    Shen Ye replied wrongfully. He really guessed it. The person who uploaded the information really thought carefully. Unfortunately, after the mantis caught the cicada and the Yellow Finch, he was cut off by himself. The same star tower, of course, he can''t kill her.

    The teeth of the woman in black are itchy. Unfortunately, she can''t help losing her skills.

    "Wait for me. Don''t think I don''t know who you are."

    Obviously, the only person who can guess and cut her beard is the librarian who delegated the task.

    "Hey, hey, I''ll wait."

    After retreating to a certain distance, Shen Ye turned and ran directly.

    In the dark night, after Shen night left the hotel. He found a shadow corner and put the box on the ground. He was also very curious about what was in it and how much it weighed.

    Shen Ye opened the box with some excitement. As a result, he looked at the things in the box and his expression became a little strange.

    He reached out his hand and turned over. He didn''t see anything else.

    The whole box is filled with 100 yuan star coins, a full 50 bundles, that is, 50W star coins.

    It''s not that money is worthless. It''s also a very considerable wealth. But Shen Ye felt something was wrong. The woman in black certainly didn''t come for the 500000 star coins. It must be for something else. It can only be said that the things are not in the box.

    Shen Ye looked at the money and was not happy. He always felt a little pity.

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly changed his face. It''s not good! Lanchen is in danger!

    This Sims is definitely not so strong. It must be fishy!

    The dark night suddenly ran away into the distance.

    In an alley in Huitong street, lanchen was panting and vigilant against Sims with a thunder blue sword.

    A blue stone on Sims''s chest radiated light, and his whole body was wrapped with a faint wind breath.

    The mouth shows a ferocious smile!

    "There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, you have to die!"

    With that, Sims stepped on the ground and disappeared in place. The speed was fast to the extreme!

    LAN Chen suddenly felt dangerous and jumped back!

    Boom!

    Sims took a claw of wind pressure and directly clawed at the place where lanchen was just now. The ground was clawed out of a deep pit, and the fierce wind pressure scattered everywhere at the same time.

    As soon as the elusive blue Chen landed, he subconsciously took a step back to stabilize his body. He struck Sims with a backhand sword full of explosive power.

    Sims''s body suddenly disappeared in place to avoid the attack, and then appeared on the right side of LAN Chen.

    "Too slow!"

    He suddenly kicked LAN Chen on his body. LAN Chen was hit like a bowling ball and hit the wall next to him.

    Boom!

    A hole was made in the wall.

    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of lanchen''s mouth. He didn''t expect that this guy''s strange stone was the wind system. With its blessing, the speed became super fast.

    Although their own mine system is not inferior to each other, it is a pity that their own mine system tends to damage rather than speed.

    Before he thought more, his sharp claws swept over.

    LAN Chen turned away and swept the sword in his hand.

    Sims raised his claws and directly clamped the sword swept by LAN Chen. Looking carefully, you can see that Sims''s claws seem to touch LAN Chen''s thunder sword. In fact, there is a short distance between them. He clamped it with wind pressure.

    In this way, the lightning cannot be introduced into his body and cause damage to him.

    It can be seen that it has strong control ability.

    "With this skill, do you want to kill me?"

    Sims sneered. At the same time, Sims flashed a strange light in his eyes, his fingers moved slightly, and the surrounding wind quietly gathered towards LAN Chen.

    LAN Chen raised his left hand and held it into a fist. Countless thunder lights gathered on his left fist.

    "Don''t be too proud!"

    A punch hit Sims, and Sims jumped back and dodged. Suddenly he raised his hand out of thin air and yanked it!

    LAN Chen felt that his body was suddenly pulled, and his face sank.

    "No!"

    The whole person was pulled by LAN Chen.

    An invisible chain of wind. I don''t know when LAN Chen was bound.

    At the moment when LAN Chen was pulled closer, Sims''s eyes showed fierce light!

    "Go to hell!"

    The whole right hand claw was smashed by the accumulated horror wind.

    LAN Chen sincerely felt extremely dangerous and instantly activated the stone embedded in the blue sword in his hand, and the whole blue sword sent out a buzzing sound.

    Extremely harsh!

    Simms lost the focus of his eye pupil for a moment.

    Lanchen took the opportunity to burst out in an instant! The whole body burst out dense thunder light to break free from bondage.

    "Second stage skill ˇ¤ violent thunder kill!"

    A sword took an unparalleled ray of thunder and struck Sims in the head!

    Lanchen''s strongest reliance is to remove the thunder attribute strange stone he agrees with. It is the blue sound sword in his hand. The sword is embedded in the rare stone like strange stone with sound wave attribute, which can disperse special vibration sound waves, so that the enemy will be distracted after hearing it.

    Just when LAN Chen waved his Qingyin sword and was about to hit Sims, Sims suddenly woke up.

    "Exclusion!"

    A sudden huge wind pressure is formed between the two.

    Just rush LAN Chen and Sims away!

    Lanchen''s expression was also shocked. The other party unexpectedly regained consciousness so soon.

 Chapter 123

    "Boy, although I don''t match the strange stone as much as you do, and I can''t really give full play to the power of the purple wind strange stone in my hand. But you''re still young compared with your fighting skills and experience. I''ll show you what real strength is. You really think I just rely on the strange stone! Naive!"

    Simms said, and his face became very ferocious! His mouth began to show his fangs, his whole body expanded and grew thick hair, his claws became sharper, and Simms became a semi Werewolf in an instant.

    Seeing this scene, LAN Chen''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He finally understood why Sims''s reward would be so high.

    This guy is not only the owner of strange stones, but also a fourth-order mutant!

    However, LAN Chen didn''t flinch, but aroused his war. He knows that fear is useless now. Lun is fast and agile. He is not the opponent of the other party at all.

    As long as he dares to shrink back and run away, he will definitely die.

    In addition, LAN Chen doesn''t want to run away. The first time he came to the city of autumn, he was taken care of by the Lord Shen as a relative.

    How could he let him down! In his opinion, this is the most important threshold in his life. He must cross it, even if he dies.

    LAN Chen rushed up without hesitation and swept an angry sword at Sims.

    Sims was very angry when he saw that Lan Chen dared to rush up. He felt despised.

    "Die!"

    Sims suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed up. If Sims had been cautious in fighting before, he was gradually losing his reason when he became an animal.

    Boom!

    The huge explosion flickered with thunder.

    When Shen Ye arrived at the scene.

    LAN Chen has been scarred all over his body. The protector on his chest is sunken, and the whole person is standing shakily.

    On the other side, Simms was no better, and his whole body was cut with scorched wounds.

    However, he is in a state of change. His vitality is very strong and tenacious. This injury is nothing to him. His state is much better than LAN Chen.

    Sims rushed to LAN Chen and swept his sharp right claw.

    LAN Chen subconsciously raised the sword grid in his hand to block, and great power surged in. His body slipped back a few meters, and then he barely supported it.

    "Die!"

    At this time, Sims raised another sharp claw to LAN Chen.

    Just when a trace of despair appeared in LAN Chen''s eyes, a sword came across to block Sims''s claws.

    Click!

    Originally holding the determination to die, LAN Chen was also stunned. He saw a man in a gray cloak holding a sinking sword and reluctantly blocking Sims''s claw attack.

    "What are you doing? It''s me!"

    The man who could not see his face made a familiar voice.

    LAN Chen immediately reacted. His eyes were full of incredible. He was the leader of hall Shen.

    Immediately, LAN Chen immediately reacted and resumed the sequel. He raised his left hand and accumulated a ray of thunder on Sims''s chest. Sims made a dull and painful sound and stepped back a few steps.

    His chest was blackened!

    He looked at the dark night angrily.

    "A two-star garbage dares to spoil my good deeds!"

    Shen Ye was too lazy to take care of him. He said directly to LAN Chen, "let''s go together!"

    "Good!"

    The two men rushed to Sims from both sides and attacked Sims at the same time.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t see any advantage in these two dozen and one. On the contrary, Simms became more and more violent. He directly raised his double claw grid to block the two swords and swept across.

    Shen Ye retreats decisively. If he is kicked, it will be over.

    Sims made a sound similar to the roar of a beast.

    His ferocious eyes locked the dark night and rushed up to the claws of a violent storm.

    Shen Ye retreated again and again. His windbreaker was touched by Sims''s claws and immediately torn to pieces.

    It''s almost dangerous.

    Seeing the danger of the dark night, LAN Chen rushed up from the side without hesitation, jumped up, and chopped a sword at Sims''s head!

    As a result, Sims looked up with red eyes.

    "Wind wall!"

    Out of thin air, countless winds come together!

    LAN Chen''s sword was like splitting on an invisible wall, which was blocked by the grid.

    "How possible!"

    "It''s late!"

    Sims directly swept over, centered on LAN Chen''s chest and swept it away.

    LAN Chen hit the ground heavily and vomited blood. He struggled to get up, but he couldn''t get up. He didn''t know how many ribs were broken.

    He turned to Shen Ye and shouted, "run."

    "Is it possible? I won''t abandon my companions."

    Shen Ye shook his head. Then he sighed and showed a showdown.

    "Oh, I''m really embarrassed to fight. I won''t pretend. Let you see what real power is!"

    Speaking of this, the momentum of the dark night changed, and the eyes became deep and dangerous.

    Sims turned to look at the dark night and showed his ferocious fangs: "what can a two-star clown do?"

    Shen Ye didn''t respond to Sims''s ridicule. He squatted slightly and slowly raised his sword. Suddenly, the shadow of the sword echoed and stood in front of his eyes. Then he looked sideways, made a deliberate posture, and looked directly at Sims, just like a master.

    LAN Chen saw this scene and was deeply shocked by this posture! Is it Star Technology?

    You should know that star skills are the pride and must kill of every famous peerless master. Generally, they are rarely revealed, and there are few levels for this reason.

    Simms instinctively felt danger and stared at the dark night.

    The momentum of the dark night is rising. A pair of sharp eyes are reflected on the sword, and an ultimate artistic conception is invisible.

    Then Shen night quickly waved his sword!

    "Yan Hui beheads!"

    Sims jerked up his double claw block!

    Sting~

    Sting~

    Bang~

    The seemingly gorgeous and powerful sword skill is directly blocked by the grid.

    "Ha ha, just this garbage attack, but like..."

    Simms''s eyes stared at the boss. With the back of his brain splashing, his pupils began to relax.

    When I die, I don''t understand what''s going on.

    LAN Chen was shocked and looked back. Shen Ye came out from behind with a box and gray teeth in his hand.

    He blew the muzzle!

    Sure enough, when fighting hard, put a cold gun in the back. It''s not cool!

    "Double?" Lan Chen''s brain was about to crash.

    "Well, little trick."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned into a pool of water and lay on the ground.

    Shen Ye goes to the body turned into water and picks up his sinking sword. When he arrived at the scene, he changed his weapon to a separate body and let him go. How can he do this dangerous thing of frontal fighting by himself.

    Then Shen Ye went to LAN Chen and stretched out his hand.

    LAN Chen returns to God and puts his hand on Shen Ye''s hand. Shen Ye pulls it up.

    "It''s all right."

    Shen night pretended to be relaxed and asked.

    "It''s all right. Just a few broken ribs. Thanks to the rescue of hall master Shen. Otherwise, I''ll really explain here this time. The hall master''s separation is really powerful."

    LAN Chen shook his head and said bitterly.

 Chapter 124

    Shen Ye twitched at the corner of his mouth and broke several ribs. It was called nothing. It was really a fierce man.

    "How are you, little idea."

    Shen Ye was embarrassed to be praised.

    "According to the rules of our Star Hunter, I have been defeated. You killed the people, and the booty and task belong to you."

    LAN Chen took a deep breath, although it was a little painful. But the rules are the rules. No rules, no circle. In addition, LAN Chen knows that if there is no timely support from Shen night, he has died here.

    Shen Ye smiled and patted LAN Chen on the shoulder.

    "The task reward is yours. Just give me what you should give me. I''ll take the rest of the booty."

    Dark night inside, want a reward! The purple wind stone has earned a lot! That''s priceless!

    However, there are still people who are so old-fashioned and follow the rules these days. This character is really powerful.

    "That''s not good."

    LAN Chen looks up at Shen Ye.

    "There''s nothing wrong. I said I could..."

    The deep night replied with great atmosphere.

    LAN Chen was very moved and said to Shen Ye, "thank you, brother!"

    "It''s all our own small things. But it''s not safe here. Let''s change a place first."

    "Good!"

    Soon after, Shen Ye came to a hidden corner against the body and LAN Chen.

    After Shen Ye put down the body, LAN Chen said.

    "You have a rest first. I''ll search my body to see if there is any booty."

    "Hmm" Lan Chen leaned against the wall and replied weakly.

    Then Shen Ye without hesitation bounced out the hidden blade of gray teeth and dug out the purple wind strange stone first.

    Then Shen Ye took down the claws equipped on his hands.

    Shen Ye looked at it carefully. It seems that the quality is very good. It should also be a treasure. Unfortunately, there is no inlaid stone.

    As for the specific quality, we have to go back and study it.

    Then Shen Ye stretched out his hand and groped around Sims. Suddenly his eyes lit up!

    He felt out a small black box and opened it in the dark night. There was an inconspicuous strange stone in it. It seemed that it had not been activated by fit.

    Shen Ye''s heart is laughing and blossoming. Sure enough, he guessed right. As a member of the special reserve of the attack alliance, this guy has more than one strange stone. Today is really a bumper harvest! Shen Ye covers the box, puts it in his pocket, and then continues to find it.

    Unfortunately, there was nothing good next. Shen Ye received a mobile phone and a wallet.

    A fake ID card in disguise was placed in the wallet.

    Shen Ye is also a little disappointed, although he has gained enough. He still has a little expectation to see if he can make more profits.

    At this time, LAN Chen staggered over and looked at Shen Ye who had stopped searching.

    "Brother, have you finished searching?"

    "After the search, all the things that can be picked are picked up, and the income is good."

    Shen Ye replied with great satisfaction.

    "Brother, why don''t you let me search it?"

    LAN Chen replied a little uncontrollably.

    Shen Ye is also stunned. He seems to have searched carefully enough. Is he still missing?

    "Yes, but there should be nothing left."

    Shen Ye is also an uncertain way.

    "I''ll try."

    LAN Chen squatted down, opened Sims''s mouth and looked carefully. Then he drew a short dagger from his waist and put it into his mouth to pry it.

    As a result, he pried off a metal tooth and put his hand into his mouth to make a small black thing.

    After that, LAN Chen stretched out his hand and fumbled all over Sims.

    Shen Ye asked with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.

    "What is this?"

    "That tooth is made of special rare metal. Although I don''t know the specific material, it should be of good value. That black thing is poison, which he used to commit suicide. It''s also valuable on the black market."

    Lanchen introduced Shen Ye to her.

    Shen Ye is dumbfounded after listening, isn''t he? You can''t pick it clean.

    LAN Chen soon fumbled his whole body. It seemed that there was nothing else.

    "It should be gone."

    Shen Ye said.

    "Not necessarily."

    LAN Chen suddenly stabbed a dagger into Sims''s forehead,

    Shen Ye was very confused, but soon his eyes were straight.

    LAN Chen dug his head from his forehead, put his hand in it, and pulled out a gray crystal stone.

    LAN Chen was very happy and said to Shen Ye, "brother, you''re lucky. This guy has mutation crystallization!"

    "Mutant crystallization?"

    Shen Ye saw it for the first time. He seemed to have heard it somewhere before, but he couldn''t remember it.

    LAN Chen handed Shen Ye the bleeding mutant crystal dug in his hand and said, "the quality is good! It can be worth a lot of money."

    Shen Ye took it back with a strong sense of discomfort in her heart. It should be very valuable. Can''t she go with money?

    LAN Chen picked up the teeth and poison on the ground and was about to hand them to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye coughed and said, "I''ll give you those things."

    "Well, it''s not good, brother. This is your booty."

    "I''m not interested. Let''s go back to the pub."

    Shen Ye said.

    "Good!"

    LAN Chen directly took out his sword and cut off Sims''s head. Then he wrapped it in his clothes and left with the dark night.

    A moment later, they returned to the tavern. Luo Yun and Xiao ha hurried to meet them.

    "Lord, are you okay?"

    "It''s all right. Luo Yun and Xiao ha go to close the door. They''ll be open here today."

    Shen Ye simply replied.

    "OK, my Lord."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha hurried back.

    Shen Ye picks up his mobile phone and opens the tavern app.

    Click task settlement and select finish!

    A prompt pops up immediately.

    "The task recycler will arrive at the tavern within 24 hours to recycle the target head. The reward will be distributed 24 hours after the recycling is completed. Please do not keep the target head to confirm the completion of the task."

    Shen Ye said to LAN Chen, "yes, the task has been handed in. Just recycle the task items."

    "Thank you, brother."

    LAN Chen nodded and replied.

    "It''s a little interesting. There are some basic medicines in the cabinet here. Take them to the top first. It''s better to go to the hospital in the city for treatment at dawn."

    "Thank you for your concern. Wait for me..."

    LAN Chen hesitated and didn''t know what to say.

    "No money, right? I''ll transfer it to you first. When the reward comes down, deduct it from the inside. The body is the most important."

    "Brother, this..."

    "What''s this? Send me the card number. I''ll transfer it to you. I''ll have a rest."

    Shen Ye then walked straight to the backyard room with the box.

    In the dark night, a black shadow came to a hidden corner along the blood.

    The shadow looked at the body of Simms, whose body was stripped clean and whose head was cut off by the station, and turned away without looking back!

    In the secret room of Honghua tavern, Shen night sorted out the booty. He picked up the wind strange stone and put it in the palm of his hand, then shook it.

    The night''s expression moved, and he opened his hand.

    Sure enough, the strange stone disappeared.

 Chapter 125

    Shen Ye happily entered the spiritual world and looked for the original strange stone "zero" carefully. As expected, he found the strange stone.

    Strange stone ˇ¤ Shufeng stone (purple)

    One stage unique ability (60% fit): control flow wind, attack, defense, and bondage.

    Two stage unique ability (80% fit): the blockade of the wind and the group binding all things in a certain range.

    Three stage unique ability (100% fit): wind strangulation, using countless wind breath to lock the target and carry out unlimited strangulation.

    Shen Ye looked at this piece and nodded with satisfaction. It''s very good.

    Of course, Shen Ye is also a little lucky that Sims is not very fit, only about 60%. If you let him get higher, it''s not sure who the body is today.

    Shen Ye retreated. He opened the box and took out the inactive stone.

    His mood is also a little excited, because there is no activated strange stone, it is a bit like opening a treasure box!

    If the character erupts, it will be refreshing.

    Shen Ye tried to inject star power to activate this strange stone. In an instant, the whole insignificant strange stone turned black and emitted orange starlight.

    "Shit! Legendary!"

    The heart beat wildly in the dark night, and the blood boiled. I really won the prize.

    He quickly grasped the palm of his hand and put the strange stone into his body, so as not to cause trouble. In particular, from the color point of view, it looks like a dark system, which is easier to get out of control.

    Fitting strange stones is not without risk. Either they can''t activate strange stones or they activate strange stones. Due to their insufficient strength, they will be backfired by the power of strange stones. The higher the quality of strange stones, the stronger the backfire power. In addition, the dark series and aggressive series are relatively easier to backfire.

    Sure enough, this dark stone was absorbed into the body.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath, closed his eyes and entered the spiritual world. He prayed silently that he should not be an auxiliary system and have some powerful attack series.

    In the spiritual world, Shen Ye reaches out to activate his original strange stone and immediately obtains the ability data of this dark strange stone.

    Strange stone - like a shadow (legendary level)

    Phase I unique ability (60% fit): the user will get the shadow of manipulating things within 100m around his center (the range can increase with the Star Force), and can use it to attack, defend, bind the target, and mark the target shadow (need to touch the target).

    Phase II unique ability (80% fit): Shadow shuttle, can ignore certain obstacles and shuttle quickly.

    The unique ability of three-stage legend (100% fit): it follows the shadow and can fall quietly in the field of vision or in the shadow of the marked target.

    Shen Ye looked at this strange stone and touched his chin. It seemed like a good feeling.

    Cool, mysterious, and can escape!

    It''s really blood!

    Unfortunately, no one knows that Shen Ye sees this strange stone like a shadow. If anyone knows, he will definitely spit blood. In fact, if the accompanying stone really needs to be classified, it should be regarded as the strange stone of assassination series, which is the dream stone of many killers.

    Half an hour later, Shen Ye''s excitement gradually subsided. He took a fancy to the 500000 star coins in the box and the mutant crystal.

    He touched his chin and didn''t spend the money. Now krypton gold is rising for a period or two, which has not greatly changed the current situation of Shen night.

    Why don''t you keep your money and see if you can make more money.

    Including the bonus of task settlement, his total assets should reach 160W star coins.

    Then the eyes of the deep night fell on the fast mutation crystal again.

    Shen Ye picked it up and studied it.

    The whole crystal is gray, and the interior looks very turbid. I don''t know what effect it has.

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and checked it a little. As a result, he was stunned that he didn''t find any information.

    "It seems that I can only ask the use of lanchen. I always think it''s strange. It doesn''t look like a good thing." Shen night muttered casually.

    At this time, a text message pops up. Shen Ye looks at the card number above and turns 100000 star coins to LAN Chen. Don''t look at the guy holding up like nothing. Just his injury, don''t think about it for a month.

    Two days later, Shen night sat in the pub leisurely knocking melon seeds. Yesterday, he sent a courier to take Sims''s head away, and the reward task was completed.

    As a result, Shen Ye was honored to get 100 honor points, and the upgrade progress bar was one tenth longer.

    I was also in a very good mood.

    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came into the ears of the deep night.

    Pop!

    The door of the tavern was pushed open and almost fell down.

    Shen Ye looked up at the white supervisor who rushed in angrily and said helplessly, "I said white supervisor, why are you so anxious? The door is about to be opened by you."

    Director Bai walked up to Shen Ye and shouted angrily at Shen Ye: "I said if your boy is crazy and has delegated such a dangerous task, don''t tell me yet..."

    Shen Ye took out his ears.

    "Why do I think it''s just this?"

    "It''s big enough! Simms is such a dangerous wanted criminal. How dare you put it down? By the way, which idiot took your task? Really bastard matched mung beans. I remember there are no people here. Where are the senior star hunters?"

    The white bear is also confused by the deep night.

    Shen Ye is not angry at all. Of course, he knows that director Bai is angry for his good.

    "Let me introduce you, LAN Chen! I''m the resident Star Hunter of Honghua tavern."

    The white bear turned to look at LAN Chen sitting aside. He saw that Lan Chen''s whole chest and hands were wrapped with bandages. How miserable it was, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching!

    "Lan Chen? Alien Star Hunter?"

    "Yes!"

    Shen Ye hurriedly introduced LAN Chen: "let me introduce you. This is director Bai, but the night executor in this area."

    After hearing this, LAN Chen saluted the white bear: "Hello, master Bai!"

    Director Bai took a deep breath and eased many replies.

    "Hello."

    Then Shen Ye said to LAN Chen, "brother, go back to your room and have more rest, so that your body can recover quickly."

    "OK."

    LAN Chen stood up and went upstairs.

    Shen Ye asked the angry white bear, "what would you like to drink?"

    "Spirits."

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "OK, I''ll treat you."

    Shen Ye opened a bottle of liquor very generously and gave the white bear a big cup and himself a cup.

    The white bear took a sip of Shun Shun Qi and said to Shen Ye, "that boy seems to have good strength. How many stars can he cultivate?"

    "Four star two section!"

    Shen Ye replied.

    When the white bear heard this, he sprayed it directly on Shen Ye''s face.

    "You dare to delegate the four-star two section to him. You''re crazy! Is that guy a lengtouqing? Dare you take it?"

 Chapter 126

    "Simms is only four stars and three sections. Why can''t he answer it? And it''s already solved."

    Shen Ye reluctantly spread his hands and returned.

    "Of course I know. If it''s not solved, can you still sit here leisurely? You''re really fooling around with tasks. I''ll give you some common sense. Tasks are not delegated casually. Generally, four-star star hunters accept level 3 tasks, but they can''t. They are all four-star high-level tasks followed by level 4 low-level tasks. They don''t let you take tasks of the same level or even higher-level tasks If every hunt is a fight between life and death, there are not enough star hunters and night bearers in the Star Tower for you to die. "

    Director Bai sprayed Shen night and spit on his face.

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly, "is there another saying?"

    "Of course, only you two wonderful flowers dare to give and do. You are lucky this time. Don''t mess around next time. I tell you that it doesn''t matter if the mission fails. If the Star Hunter dies, you will be severely punished. Your behavior involves the crime of lax risk review, and your reputation will stink. No one will want to come to you in the future I''ll take the task. "

    Director Bai said to Shen Ye unhappily,

    "You extinguish the fire, I see."

    Shen Ye wiped the sweat on his forehead and almost caused an accident.

    The white bear gradually calmed down. He took a drink from his glass and said to Shen Ye.

    "I''ll tell you to browse the bounty hall when you are free. If you find that there is a task of three-level high bounty in this area, remember to inform me at the first time. Don''t forget me if there are good things."

    Shen Ye was listening to the training and nodded back.

    "OK, OK, ah? You take the task, too."

    "Ah, what, don''t you make money, idiot? I still have a bunch of younger brothers under me. I''m also very poor."

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "Oh, oh, don''t worry. I''ll inform you as soon as I have a task."

    Shen Ye hurried back.

    "That''s about the same."

    The white bear took a big drink from his glass and said softly.

    "By the way, you came just in time. Help me see something."

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered the mutant crystal. He asked LAN Chen about the mutant crystal yesterday. Unfortunately, lanchen just told Shen Ye that someone in the black market received this crystal and gave different recovery prices according to different qualities, which was very considerable.

    Because lanchen often does tasks and kills many evil mutants, he has also obtained this crystal, so he has sold it several times.

    "What?"

    The White Bear looked at the dark night in doubt.

    Shen Ye takes out a box from his pocket and hands it to the white bear.

    The white bear opened the box and looked at the mutant crystals in the box. His eyebrows twisted into a mess.

    "Where did this come from?"

    "From Sims."

    Shen Ye didn''t hide it from the white bear.

    "How did you get it?"

    "What''s strange about this? Tell me how much it can be worth first?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "It''s not worth anything, it''s not worth anything, it''s worth something."

    "What''s your logic? Don''t fool me."

    Shen Ye looked at the white bear with a confused face.

    "What do I deceive you to do? It''s worthless to sell it in the open market. Because the coalition government prohibits trading, but the cheapest way to take it to the black market is 100000 stars."

    "What''s going on?"

    The more Shen Ye listens, the more confused he becomes.

    "This kind of mutation crystallization, to put it bluntly, is the blood crystallization in the mutant''s body, and the probability of its occurrence is unknown. Maybe one of 1000 mutants can be dug out, or maybe not one of 10000 mutants can be dug out. But one thing is, the stronger the mutant, the higher the probability of its occurrence, the better the quality. Of course, it doesn''t mean that ordinary mutants produce bad, ordinary mutants Mutant people also have a great chance! Let me tell you this, there are so many mutant people living around here. Every day, people starve or fight to death. As long as their bodies are abandoned for a while, they will be removed immediately. We see a lot of them when we collect them. "

    The white bear explains to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye is a little creepy after listening to it.

    "So cruel? What''s the use of this thing?"

    "It''s more useful. After blending, it can make mutant people evolve and become stronger. In addition, it is also the raw material of a series of anti pollution drugs such as panrocanicin. In addition, it can also strengthen the body of ordinary people to obtain additional strength and other purposes. Do you say it''s expensive..."

    Shen Ye twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know how to comment on it.

    He finally understood why the basic anti pollution drug, panrocanicin, was so expensive.

    "Cough, can you help me deal with this and change it into money?"

    Shen Ye tries to ask director Bai.

    Director Bai pushed the box to Shen Ye: "it''s easy to change money. You can sell it at any time. Don''t worry. But I suggest you keep it. If you want to buy luokanizu one day, you can exchange it directly. The other party is absolutely willing to exchange it with you at the basic price."

    "And this operation, thanks."

    Shen Ye put the box away.

    "Well, I''ve finished drinking the wine, and I''ve finished telling you what to do next time, or I''m not sure. Call me first! It won''t cost you a few cents."

    Director Bai got up and was ready to leave.

    "OK, by the way, director Bai, you haven''t told me how much this thing is worth!"

    "Not much. It''s no problem to change ten boxes of medicine."

    Director Bai said and left directly.

    After listening to Shen Ye, he converted a little and was immediately happy.

    Another considerable income, I don''t know how much that pair of claws can be worth.

    Shen Yegang wanted to ask director Bai, too. Unfortunately, when he came back, director Bai had gone far.

    "Hey ~"

    Shen Ye also felt a little pity and didn''t finish asking. But it doesn''t matter. It''s the same to ask again later. We''ll deal with it by the way and sell it at a good price.

    Shen Ye was very happy and poured himself another glass of spirits. He was in a very good mood.

    Just then, a slender woman with red hair and blue eyes came in.

    As soon as she came in, she smelled a faint smell of flowers in the dark night, and her body was slightly stiff. Then he took a sip of liquor and put the glass on the bar as if nothing had happened.

    Shen Ye raised his head and saw a very beautiful face, looking at him angrily.

    "What would you like to drink, guest?"

    "Don''t laugh at me. Don''t say you don''t know who I am?"

    "Miss, I really don''t know who you are, and I haven''t seen you!"

    Shen Ye''s face was calm, his face was not red, and his heart didn''t jump back, but he muttered in his heart that he didn''t expect the woman in black to be so beautiful.

    "You think it''s useful to pretend to be stupid. What do you mean? Everyone is in trouble! It''s so shameless."

    "Miss, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"

    "It''s no use denying it. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t finish with you."

    "Well, I don''t deny it, but there''s a saying. I''m willing to admit defeat. You''ve lost. It''s no use for you to make trouble here!"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Who is willing to gamble with you and admit defeat? That''s an opportunity I won at a high price. You mean to pit me and take it directly."

    "You are not the same as others."

    Deep night laughs without saying a word.

    "I don''t care. You must return the box and its contents to me today."

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t quarrel with children. What children say is what they say. I won''t rest assured. I''ll just listen."

    "Give it back to me quickly, or I''ll complain to you."

    "What you say is what you say."

    "Don''t play dumb with me. I''ll really complain about you."

    "What you say is what you say."

    "Ah..."

    The woman in front of her is also a little crazy. This guy is saying in disguise that she is a child. Her lungs are going to explode.

    Shen Ye is not angry at all. He adheres to the principle that as long as he is not angry, being angry is someone else''s principle. No matter what the woman in front of him said, he said the same thing back to her.

    A moment later, the woman in front of her sat on the chair angrily, and her beautiful eyes stared at Shen Ye.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun were also confused and didn''t understand what was going on.

    Why did a beautiful woman come in and get so mad at the owner.

    Shen Ye is patient. He doesn''t care that the other party is staring at him. Anyway, Shen Ye is constantly looking up and down at the woman in front of him. First class figure, fair skin, beautiful face, very eye-catching.

    No loss, no loss

 Chapter 127

    Soon time passed.

    The woman in front of her couldn''t stand it first. She met an opponent today. This guy''s skin was thicker than the city wall. He just stared at her naked.

    "You are cruel!"

    Then the woman in front of her stood up and was ready to leave.

    Shen Ye smiled and asked to stay.

    "Why don''t you go so fast without a drink? It''s my treat."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, the woman who was about to leave sat back again.

    Shen Ye opened a bottle of red wine, poured her a glass, and then introduced himself: "my name is Shen Ye. I''m the owner of this tavern. I don''t know what''s your name, miss?"

    "Bai Ling."

    Bai Lingqi replied.

    "Don''t be angry. Your body is your own. You look like an intelligence dealer."

    "It''s none of your business."

    Bai Ling is very angry. You know, she worked hard to do this.

    "Let me put it this way. There is a good saying. If we don''t fight and don''t know each other, we can know each other. This is called fate."

    "Well, don''t go around with me. You don''t look like a good man."

    Bai Lingqi came out of his nostrils.

    Shen Ye looked at Bai Ling''s angry appearance. He didn''t know why, but he was very happy. Shen Ye can see at a glance that her character belongs to the kind of straightforward, but he is also very curious. Her character is not suitable for this business. She has also become an intelligence dealer.

    "I think we can cooperate. In the future, you can sell me information and I''ll pay for it."

    Shen Ye said to Bai Ling with a smile.

    "There are no doors! Hum!"

    Bai Ling didn''t give Shen Ye face at all and directly rejected it!

    "Don''t rush to come to a conclusion. If you upload information to the Star Tower, how much money you can get, how much money I can give here, or even more."

    Shen Ye thought it would be good to upload some information and earn some honor.

    Bai Ling looked at Shen Ye''s face and replied with a smile, "your face is so white."

    "Thank you for your compliment."

    I''m not angry at all.

    "You don''t have to think about it. I won''t cooperate with you. It''s better for me to upload it directly to the Star Tower."

    "No, no, it''s troublesome for you to upload it to the Star Tower, and you have to review it. I received it directly here. How much time can you save! Anyway, the final intelligence is uploaded to the Star Tower, which makes no difference."

    Shen Ye seduced him a little. His tavern is actually very imperfect and lacks a large number of talents.

    Intelligence traffickers are a very important kind of people. Without intelligence traffickers, the owner of the tavern is basically blind.

    Each pub has its own unique intelligence network, which can do many things.

    "No."

    Bai Ling also has an unusual personality. He just doesn''t eat the set of Shen night.

    She drank the wine poured in the dark night at one breath and stood up to leave.

    Suddenly Shen Ye said, "don''t hurry. I have a private list here, and it''s a long-term intelligence task. The reward is also very rich. I just don''t know if you are interested."

    Bai Ling''s feet just lifted up and stopped again. She sat back with her face stretched.

    It seems that the charm of money still makes her endure the anger in her heart.

    "You don''t want to fool me easily. I''m a professional in intelligence."

    Bai Ling gave Shen Ye some uneasy warnings.

    Shen Ye replied carelessly, "what do I deceive you to do? Smash your own signboard? How can I stay here in the future? I''m very reputable. Why are you interested?"

    "If you are interested, let''s listen first. I don''t take all the tasks."

    Bai Ling responded cautiously, lest he should be given another routine by Shen night.

    "The entrusted task is very simple. It is to collect information about Chen Weisi and his subordinates for a period of one year. How dare you take it?"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Bai Ling seemed to feel some thorny and fell into meditation.

    Thinking for a moment, she tried to ask, "who wants to collect this?"

    "Do you think I can tell you? The client''s information is confidential."

    "What about the reward?"

    Bai Ling hesitated and asked.

    "The reward is very generous, 500000 star coins!"

    Shen Ye replied simply that he planned to use the box of money he got in return. Of course, this task is actually Shen Ye''s temporary intention. In the past, his strength could not be improved. Many things can only be thought about. Now the strength can be improved, and some things should be prepared in advance.

    After hearing this task, Bai Ling became more tangled, and the reward was very considerable.

    But she is an intelligence agent herself. Naturally, she knows who Chen Weisi is. He is not an ordinary aristocrat of the alliance government. This guy is very active at the top and has first-class means.

    Shen Ye looked at Bai Ling and added.

    "This is a long-term task. We are not in a hurry for a while. We only need to complete it within a year. Moreover, it is dangerous, neither dangerous nor dangerous. After all, you should know how dangerous Chen Weisi is. But we can collect information from anyone. It depends on how you collect it. If you are careful enough not to be discovered, this task is a responsibility Business is naturally not dangerous. You can weigh the pros and cons. This is a rare private order. You don''t have to draw some. "

    Shen Ye said to Bai Ling, full of temptation. In fact, Shen Ye felt a little sorry. He felt like a big gray wolf who deceived children.

    Bai Ling finally gritted his teeth and said to Shen Ye, "OK, I''ll take the task, but if you dare to cheat me this time, I''ll fight with you."

    Although private orders are easy to earn, they also have the risk of ticket skipping. However, Shen Ye is the owner of the tavern after all. Generally, the owner of the tavern is still trustworthy.

    So Bai Ling weighed it again and again and decided to accept the entrustment. After all, well paid tasks are too few and more dangerous.

    Not to mention anything else, take Sims''s intelligence as an example. The reward for the whole intelligence is only 5W star coins.

    Moreover, the money was not earned by herself, and she had to give it to some people who helped her.

    In fact, there are not many in her hand, and it is as dangerous as ever!

    They always dance on the tip of the knife, but the return is very low.

    Therefore, Shen Ye gave this private list, which made it difficult for her to refuse.

    Otherwise, she would never accept a list of unfamiliar people.

    "OK, then the task entrustment is established. I look forward to your performance."

    Shen Ye smiled back.

    "Get the money ready for me and wait for me to get it."

    Bai Ling is about to leave.

    "Wait."

    Shen Ye shouted at her again.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Bai Ling looks at Shen Ye angrily. This guy has so many things, but now Shen Ye is her half employer, and Bai Ling can only bear it.

 Chapter 128

    "What''s what, I just want to remind you that as an intelligence practitioner, the perfume smell on the body is so unique and pleasant that it''s not a good thing."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    After hearing this, Bai Ling was stunned, then his face showed an angry look, and turned away with a cold hum.

    Shen Ye looked at Bai Ling who left. He was in a very good mood. He suddenly felt that it was more and more interesting to be the owner of the tavern.

    ---------------------------------------------------

    A few days later, Shen sat at the bar of the tavern. He had nothing to do, so he browsed the bounty hall.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t want to take the task. The only thug in their tavern hasn''t recovered yet.

    Shen Ye is holding a casual attitude and looking for director Bai by the way.

    Anyway, it''s rare for director Bai to speak. He has to serve snacks anyway.

    But Shen Ye now finds that there are too few good third-order tasks.

    The task pay is very low, and things are very cumbersome. It''s not cost-effective at all. It seems that the last time I was able to hit Sims''s mission, I was really lucky.

    At this time, LAN Chen went to Shen Ye and looked at Shen Ye''s cell phone.

    He wanted to open his mouth and close his mouth. He went aside and sat down and stood up again.

    At this time, LAN Chen wandered back and forth like a trance.

    Shen Ye looked up at LAN Chen at this time.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "No..."

    Blue Chen hesitated and replied.

    Shen Ye couldn''t see that lanchen wanted to say something, so he said to him very seriously: "lanchen, we are all brothers. If you have anything, just say it. It doesn''t matter."

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, LAN Chen''s expression changed for a while. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said to Shen Ye, "although I know it''s rude to say such words, hall leader Shen, can''t you teach me the Star Skill Yan Hui chop?"

    Shen Ye was also very surprised. He thought something had happened. Unexpectedly, it was just this.

    However, it''s normal to think about it. It''s also the famous skill of a hero in the past. He has imitated it for a long time in this world. LAN Chen looks at this skill very normal.

    Just teach him yourself? Shen Ye always feels strange. A two-star teaches a four-star.

    When Shen Ye was deep in thought, LAN Chen suddenly bowed to Shen Ye.

    "I''m sorry, brother. I know my request is too much. This stunt is everyone''s trump card. But I really like it. I hope brother can promise me. When I get something of enough value in the future, you can give it away and give it to me."

    Shen Ye twitched at the corners of his mouth after listening. In fact, he didn''t mean that.

    Then he said to LAN Chen with some embarrassment.

    "I see."

    After listening to Shen Ye''s answer, LAN Chen showed a very excited expression. This is a promise. He didn''t expect anything at all.

    You know how precious star technology is.

    And that move, LAN Chen has witnessed it with his own eyes. Although Shen Ye only used a split body at that time, which had no combat effectiveness and did not cause much damage to the other party, he actually hit the other party.

    At the moment when the sword skill was blocked, LAN Chen clearly saw that the other party''s neck was cut. As for what principle, he couldn''t figure out.

    Therefore, when he cut off Sims''s head, he looked at it specially.

    Sure enough, the skill is as exquisite as its name.

    "Thank you, brother. You are so kind to me that I don''t know how to repay you."

    "Little things, little things..."

    Just then, the door of the tavern was pushed open again.

    Shen Ye looked around and touched his forehead with a helpless expression.

    "I told you, director Bai, do you have a grudge against the door of my tavern? Or do you want to dismantle it? Replace it for me. You open the door so hard every time."

    Director Bai came in and said to Shen Ye angrily, "your door should have been repaired. You''ve made a lot of money. Don''t you want to upgrade your tavern a little? It''s cheap."

    "OK, OK, what wind blew you today."

    Shen Ye asks director Bai curiously.

    Director Bai picked up a document and took it directly on the bar. He said to Shen Ye, "please help me."

    Shen Ye also looked strange. Director Bai was able to ask him for help. He quickly picked up the documents and looked at what had happened.

    "Census?"

    "Well described, it''s a census. But it''s not an ordinary census, it''s a census of autumn star mutants."

    "Oh, it''s on your forehead."

    "Isn''t that nonsense? The problem is that there are at least 500000 mutants living in this area. Where can I check them?"

    "Hire more people."

    Shen Ye suggested.

    "Hire a fart. You should be an ordinary census! This is a census mutant. Can anyone be competent?

    "You have a point. It''s really not something ordinary people can do."

    "So let you also help with the statistics. All my people have gone down, which is not enough. When the statistics are good, I''ll write your name on the report and count your political achievements."

    "Look what you said. It seems that if you don''t write about me, I won''t help. Don''t worry. I''ll help too. But my manpower is limited. Let me count the streets near the tavern?"

    "Yes."

    Director Bai nodded. He really couldn''t help it. It was a headache to count it in such a short time.

    "By the way, can I ask you a question, census these gray mutants, does this mean to give them identity?"

    Shen Ye asked some gossip.

    When Luo Yun and Xiao ha heard this, their eyes showed very excited eyes.

    The White Chief was not very good at breathing. "If you haven''t woken up, you have given them an ID card. The president of the League government has not dared to think so. He should have read the document carefully. This is issued by the Star Tower, not the coalition government. If the coalition government really has this intention, he will vote at least the highest council. No one department can make complaints about this matter."

    Hearing this, Xiao HA and Luo Yun are also a little lost.

    Shen Ye thinks about it. It seems to be true. It''s really impossible for pie to fall from the sky.

    "Why does the Star Tower count this?"

    "I don''t know. It should be to strengthen control. As you can see, the situation is very bad recently. There are anti mutant parades everywhere. The mutants who have been suppressed privately are also taking crazy revenge, and the contradiction has been further intensified. So I remind you to be careful when making statistics. Maybe you will encounter uncoordinated."

    Director Bai reminds Shen Ye that this job is not so easy to do.

    Shen Ye twitched at the corner of his mouth. It was really bad.

    "Ann, I see."

    "OK, please. By the way, don''t forget that. The annual meeting at the end of the year is coming. Write your report form quickly and hand it in later."

    Just as the white bear wanted to leave, he reminded him again.

 Chapter 129

    "I can''t write this. Do you have a template for me to copy?"

    "It''s really troublesome. I''ll get you a copy of the model submitted by other pubs in previous years. You can refer to it. By the way, don''t fill it out blindly. If the Star Tower supervisor on the back comes down to verify and finds that you make a false report, you''ll feel better."

    "Oh, I understand that."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "OK, I won''t talk to you. I''ll go to the census first."

    "Wait a minute."

    Shen Ye hurriedly shouted to director Bai.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I have some useless equipment on my hand recently. See how much it can be worth to help me deal with it. I''m not familiar with the black market."

    Shen Ye said and took out the set of folding claws.

    Director Bai took over, looked carefully and said to Shen Ye, "this equipment is good. It''s a pity that it''s not the mainstream equipment. In addition, there are no strange stones embedded in stone, so the price is not very high."

    "How much is it worth?"

    "The price of conventional mainstream fourth-order weapons (without embedded strange stones) is about 150w-220w, and the price of hot weapons is about 400W. Although you are also fourth-order, you are a cold door. You should give a discount. The price should be about 100W."

    "That''s good."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care at all. How much money is purely earned.

    However, after director Bai said so, Shen night suddenly remembered a weapon, which is the fourth-order treasure seen by sister LAN: Roland''s trial. The price is 500W star coin. That weapon should be very fierce.

    Thinking of this, Shen night was very restless at the same time, after all, the gray teeth were so powerful that they could get the weapon again, and it was absolutely awesome.

    You know, that gun is not only an ordinary fourth-order hot weapon, but also a heavy sniper with great power. Even if a five-star Star Warrior is hit to the point without defense, he has to hang up.

    500W star coin?

    Shen Ye thinks about it secretly. It seems that trying to make money is not hopeless.

    "What happened? Is the price I estimated for you acceptable? If it is acceptable, I''ll find someone to sell it for you."

    Director Bai interrupts Shen Ye''s thinking.

    "Yes, I can sell it for as much money. It doesn''t work for me anyway."

    Shen Ye hurriedly replied.

    "Well, I''ll take it."

    Director Bai took it away directly and kept muttering that the boy wouldn''t black the newcomer. How come he had all the booty.

    "Go slowly."

    Shen Ye replied in a good mood.

    After seeing director Bai leave, Shen Ye turns to look at Xiao HA and Luo Yun.

    "The tavern will be handed over to Luo Yun recently. Xiao ha, you go with me to check the mutants."

    "No problem."

    Xiao ha responded directly.

    At this time, Luo Yun asked with some worry, "owner, is there any danger?"

    "Don''t worry about anything big."

    Shen Ye certainly knows that there is danger. In case, he decides to be safe, so he turns his head and says to LAN Chen.

    "Lan Chen, I don''t think you have anything to do recently. Just go to activities with me and count the population. You can also get familiar with the surrounding environment. It will be much more convenient to do tasks in the future."

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it. He directly pulled LAN Chen into the water. Anyway, people say that the real four-star Star Hunter has a quick reaction on the spot.

    "OK."

    LAN Chen agreed without saying a word.

    The next morning, Shen Ye took his book and pen and came to the street with xiaoha and lanchen.

    Shen Ye said to xiaoha, "you''re familiar here. You said where to start statistics. After all, it''s convenient and won''t be missed."

    "Leave this to me. You just follow me, master, to ensure that no one in these streets will fall."

    Xiao ha replied confidently that he has lived here for nearly ten years. Coupled with his talent, no one knows better than him.

    "OK, let''s start!"

    Shen Ye responded with great energy.

    Xiaoha takes Shen Ye and LAN Chen to the first mutant, which faces the street, but the door is closed. He doesn''t know whether he hasn''t got up or no one lives, because the door is always dirty.

    Xiao ha went up and knocked at the door.

    Bang Bang~~

    At this time, a voice of vigilance sounded from inside the house.

    "Who?"

    "Hello, please open the door. We''re here to take a census and register our identity information."

    Xiao ha answered.

    "We don''t need to register. Let''s go."

    The people in the house replied uncoordinated.

    Shen Ye sighed, although he had already prepared in his heart. But it was really a bad start. The first one was so bad.

    "Please cooperate. We just need to register the basic information."

    Xiaoha asked sincerely.

    Unfortunately, there was no response in the house. It seemed that it didn''t care.

    Xiaoha looked at Shen Ye at a loss. Shen Ye went up and shouted to the people in the room.

    "I''m the owner of Xingta tavern nearby. We''re here to register your basic information for your good. If you don''t cooperate, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."

    Creak~~

    Hearing the words of the dark night, the door suddenly opened.

    But Shen Ye didn''t see anyone.

    "Museum..."

    At this time, a voice with slight fear sounded.

    Shen night subconsciously looked down and saw that a child of about eight years old was exposed. His whole body was dirty, his hair was messy, his ears were pointed, and there was a small poke of hair.

    There''s a stench on him!

    Shen Ye didn''t think it was a child to open the door. He squatted down and asked with a smile.

    "Where''s your adult?"

    The child shook his head.

    LAN Chen, who stood aside, frowned slightly and said, "the owner, there is a smell of corpse smell."

    Shen Ye''s heart clicked. He looked at the child in front of him and asked, "your adult is dead?"

    "Mother is dead."

    The child bowed his head and replied uneasily.

    "Can we go in and have a look?"

    "Um ~"

    Shen Ye opened the door and went in. It was dark and full of garbage.

    There was a smell of corpses in the air.

    Walking into the inner room, you can see a rotten female body. It seems that it has been dead for some time. Thanks to the fact that it is not a summer planet, the temperature is relatively low.

    Shen Ye looked around, and there was no one else in the room.

    He turned to xiaoha and said, "you spend some money to find a special body collector and dispose of the body. If you continue to put it here, maggots will soon grow. Maybe you can get a plague, and then we will all be unlucky."

    "Good!"

    Xiaoha hurried away.

    Shen Ye squatted down, looked at the child and asked, "what''s your name? How old are you today? Do you know where you came from?"

    "Yuka, I''m 12 years old today. I don''t know where I came from."

    The child in front of him was very afraid. Shen night replied. It seemed that her mother had instilled him with basic survival knowledge, otherwise he wouldn''t have heard that the Star Tower owner was so afraid.

    Shen Ye picked up his notes and recorded them.

    "Well, someone will take your mother''s body away later, but don''t worry, the ashes will be sent back to you. If you want to live in the future, it''s up to you. No one can help you."

    "Come on!"

 Chapter 130

    After Shen Ye finished, he took out a 500 star coin from his pocket and stuffed it directly into the child''s pocket.

    Then he went out with LAN Chen. After going out, Shen Ye took a long breath.

    I don''t know whether it''s because of the stench inside or it''s too depressing.

    LAN Chen didn''t speak all the time, but kept silent all the time.

    "Continue."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much. He came to the next door. The door was closed. He stretched out his hand and knocked on the door.

    Bang~

    The door was successfully opened this time. A very strong mutant man with a face full of flesh and a height of more than two meters opened the door, which was very dangerous.

    "Who are you..."

    Halfway through, the mutant in front of him was speechless because he saw the owner''s clothes Shen Ye was wearing.

    "We are carrying out the census registration task of Star Tower. Please cooperate!"

    "OK, come in."

    The seemingly vicious mutant agreed to Shen Ye''s words.

    Relatively speaking, the display in the house is better. There are two people standing inside, a middle-aged female mutant, holding a boy in her arms with a trace of uneasiness in her eyes.

    Shen Ye also saw that the atmosphere was not right, he replied with a smile.

    "This is just the Star Tower''s regular registration of identity information. Don''t worry..."

    I don''t know if it works if it''s a dark night.

    The mutant mother and son have a much more relaxed expression.

    ......

    Time goes by.

    Until the evening, Shen Ye had surveyed hundreds of houses and counted thousands of mutants.

    What we saw between them was also very shocking to Shen Ye.

    He even saw 50 or 60 mutants crowded together in a dilapidated house, almost people next to people, and there was no place to walk.

    Poverty, disease, chaos, corruption and so on cover everything here like a cloud.

    "Owner, it''s late, or I''ll be here today. It''s not safe to check at night."

    Xiaoha suggested.

    "Check a few more households and finish checking the rest of the area on this side. It''s hard for you today."

    Shen Ye looked at the remaining households and said to Xiao ha.

    "I don''t work hard, master."

    Xiao ha quickly shook his head and replied.

    Shen Ye doesn''t praise Xiao ha for no reason. Today he just moves his pen, moves his mouth and counts the words. But xiaoha is really busy. After running, he wants to lead the way and find the body collector at the same time. Even xiaoha had to help carry those smelly bodies. At the end of the day, he didn''t have a minute to rest, but xiaoha didn''t complain all the way.

    Walking forward in the dark night, I came to an independent and dilapidated house. Through the old glass, I could see the dim light.

    Dong Dong~

    "Anyone?"

    Creak~~

    The old door was opened, and an old woman with bent white hair and goose bumps appeared with an oil lamp in her hand.

    Shen Ye''s heart shrank suddenly and was badly frightened.

    what the fuck? witch?

    "Who are you looking for?"

    The old woman in front of her raised her head and looked at Shen Ye. She didn''t know why her eyes made Shen Ye hairy and felt very dangerous. Shen Ye hardened her head and said.

    "We are from the Star Tower census. Please register your identity."

    "Come in."

    The old woman went in.

    Shen night three people walked into the house. The house was surprisingly clean!

    The old furniture around was wiped clean.

    But there are many creepy dolls on the cabinets around.

    "How many people do you have here?"

    Shen Ye asked.

    "Just me."

    The old woman picked up the old teapot, poured some glasses of water and handed them to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you. I''m not thirsty. Since you''re the only one, I''ll ask you a few simple questions and you can answer them truthfully."

    Shen Ye resolutely refuses the other party''s kindness. He doesn''t dare to drink. Shen Ye still has this common sense.

    "Answer what you want to know. Just look at the book in your hand."

    The old woman made a hairy sound.

    Shen Ye looked at his notebook and inexplicably registered the identity information of a mutant.

    "Now that the registration is finished, we won''t bother."

    Then Shen Ye left with xiaoha and lanchen directly.

    After leaving, Shen Ye patted his chest with lingering palpitations.

    LAN Chen swallowed hard and said to Shen Ye, "that old lady is so terrible."

    "I stepped on thunder."

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitched back.

    Xiaoha hesitated and asked Shen Ye, "Hall master, do we still continue to investigate?"

    "Check, you can''t give up when you encounter some problems. Besides, if you don''t check today, you have to check tomorrow. It doesn''t make any difference!"

    Shen Ye can only pretend to be nothing. He can''t be so counselled.

    Blue Chen looked at Shen Ye''s eyes and worshipped him more and more. Big brother is big brother. He was really powerful and was not afraid at all.

    "Yes, the owner."

    Xiao ha walked towards the next door after listening.

    After a long time, we finally found the last house in this area.

    Xiaoha also breathed a sigh of relief. He was almost finished. Fortunately, he didn''t meet someone as powerful as the old woman.

    Dong Dong~

    "Anyone?"

    Xiaoha knocked on the door.

    "Who?"

    With the sound of vigilance, the door was opened and a lizard mutant appeared in front of them in the dark night.

    Shen Ye is also stunned. This is not the mutant who was almost killed last time. It turns out that the goods live near the tavern.

    The mutant in front of him was also very surprised. The owner of the tavern knocked on the door.

    The deep night opened his mouth and broke the silence.

    "Don''t get me wrong. We''re here to register the census. Count how many people you have. Just register your basic information."

    "Come in."

    The lizard mutant replied somewhat awkwardly.

    Shen Ye walked into the house and immediately asked a smell of medicine and a faint smell of blood.

    The house is small and there is no furniture in it.

    There is a bed in the innermost part, lying another mutant. Although he was wrapped with bandages and received some treatment, he looked half dead and the situation was not optimistic.

    But it was normal. Shen Ye gave 500 star coins at that time. It was strange that it could be cured.

    "Just the two of you?"

    "I used to have two brothers, but they both died."

    The lizard mutant''s hoarse reply.

    Shen Ye felt as if he didn''t open the pot.

    "Tell me about your two basic information. Let me register."

    "My name is URI and his name is um. We are brothers. I am 26 years old and he is 23 years old. We all smuggled from the vaunt Empire to autumn star."

    Wurui cooperates very well and tells Shen Ye all the details.

    Shen Ye simply registered and said to Wu Rui, "OK, thank you very much for your cooperation."

    Then when Shen Ye was ready to leave, he took out a stack of five thousand yuan star coins from his pocket and put them directly on the table.

    When Wu Rui saw this scene, his expression became more and more complicated. When the three were ready to go out in the dark night, he suddenly shouted.

    "Owner..."

 Chapter 131

    Shen Ye stopped, turned his head and asked Wu Rui suspiciously.

    "Anything else?"

    Wurui''s mouth moved, but he wanted to say something.

    Shen Ye turned to LAN Chen and Xiao HA and said, "you go out first and wait for me outside."

    Xiaoha and lanchen nodded and left the house first.

    "Say something."

    The dark night asked in a low voice.

    Wu Rui wriggled and said to Shen Ye: "I want to tell you something. In fact, we didn''t want to riot that night. It was someone who incited us. Although he was wearing a black cloak, I can be 100% sure that he was a person. He told us that you can''t live anyway. It''s better to fight. The night is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us to rob Changning street."

    After hearing this, Shen Ye planted 10000 grass mud horses and ran by. Sure enough, behind every seemingly accidental event, there must be a dark and dirty guy.

    "I see. It''s as if it didn''t happen and you didn''t say it. Remember! Don''t let anyone know. You said it."

    "Well, I understand."

    Wu Rui naturally understood what Shen Ye meant.

    Shen Ye patted him on the shoulder.

    "If there''s anything you have to do, come to the tavern and see me."

    "Thank you, Lord."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much and went straight out.

    Seven days later, Shen Ye stretched lazily after registering his divided area.

    These days, through day and night statistics and registration, Shen night found that there were almost more than 10000 mutants in his area.

    Of course, the information in this can not be all true, because not all mutants will sincerely cooperate and trust them, and many of the information they give is false.

    But the only thing that is true is the number and address.

    Shen Ye certainly knows their little moves, but Shen Ye won''t go to pierce this matter at all.

    Because it''s hard to please, if each registration information is required to be true, there''s no need to do this job.

    Shen Ye took up his hand and called the white bear.

    Dudu~~

    "Hello ~ ~"

    The white bear''s feeble voice came from the phone.

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t know. I thought you were going to hang up."

    "What can I do? I''m counting the population. I''m going crazy."

    "Come on, I''ve finished counting the streets here. Come back to the tavern and get it."

    "OK, that''s interesting. I''ll buy you a drink later."

    "OK, that''s settled."

    Shen Ye hung up after talking to him.

    Xiaoha and lanchen are watching.

    Shen Ye said to them, "the task is completed. Go home and have a rest!"

    "Great."

    Xiaoha and lanchen also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally the census was over.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    A few days later, Shen night sat in the tavern, knocking melon seeds and watching the movie!

    Always stingy Shen night, finally willing to spend a thousand stars to buy a projector.

    The white bear walked into the tavern and watched the movie leisurely in the dark night. Her mother-in-law''s War 2 TV play was playing on the screen.

    Suddenly his face kept twitching.

    "Deep night!"

    Looking at the heavy night with relish, he turned his head and looked at the white bear.

    "Director Bai, you''re here."

    "I said you don''t work hard. What TV series do you watch? The business in the tavern is so poor. Don''t think of ways to improve it. You''re still in the mood to watch it here. Are you going to enter the pension life in advance?"

    "It''s not that I don''t want to be promoted, but that there are really no people coming. I''ll watch TV dramas to kill time, otherwise I have nothing to do."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "I really convinced you. This is the model you want and the money you sell."

    The white bear put a document and a box directly on the bar.

    Shen Ye went over to collect his things, then took out an ultra thick registration book from under the bar and handed it to the white bear.

    "Here you are."

    The white bear turned and replied with satisfaction.

    "Well done, I took it."

    "Have you finished there?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously. He was spitting blood in several streets. The white bear wanted to count a large area!

    "It''s done. I''m bleeding too. I really had to. I hired a group of star warriors to help with statistics."

    At this time, the white bear is also extremely painful. In order to complete the task, he lost 30W star coins and hired a large group of people.

    "Lying in the trough, as for not? But also the money?"

    Shen Ye is also a little impressed with the white bear.

    "It''s called performance! You don''t understand. I''m too lazy to explain to you."

    White bear doesn''t want to discuss this issue with Shen Ye at all. This guy never thinks about performance. Moreover, he often hacked past guests and was complained about not once or twice. Talking to him is casting pearls before swine.

    "OK, OK, I don''t understand."

    Anyway, Shen night is not interested at all.

    The white bear then told Shen Ye, "by the way, the annual meeting will be in a few days. Remember to attend! And remember to change into better clothes. Don''t embarrass me at that time."

    "Don''t worry, I know."

    "By the way, there''s another thing I almost forgot to tell you."

    "What''s the matter? Is it good?" Shen Ye hurriedly put his ears together.

    "Fart, that''s beautiful. Remember to prepare a red envelope and put more money."

    "Lying trough, you have to prepare red envelopes for Mao''s annual meeting? Shouldn''t Star Tower send us red envelopes? Why the other way around."

    When Shen Ye heard this, he couldn''t help sitting up and looked at the white bear suspiciously.

    "You''re right, but this time it''s different. Miss Sylvie has been invited and will also come to the annual meeting. She will give us a friendly performance and raise money by the way! Bring a red envelope. You can see how much you donate. You can live up to your face."

    The white bear explained to Shen Ye.

    "Miss Sylvie is coming to sing?"

    Shen Ye immediately became interested in seeing a real person for the first time. She always saw Miss Sylvie on the screen. She was super beautiful on the screen. I don''t know what the reality is?

    "OK, people are going to sing. But don''t think about going up. The most important thing is not to pursue stars with cerebral palsy. If you lose the dignity of the Star Tower, you will cry."

    Seeing that Shen Ye was so interested, the white bear quickly reminded the guy to avoid making any moths.

    "Ann, I see."

    Shen Ye waved back.

    "Well, since you know. I won''t say more. I''ll pick you up in a few days."

    "OK, take your time."

    After seeing the white bear off, Shen Ye turns to look at LAN Chen.

    "Lan Chen, are you going to attend the annual meeting of the Star Tower?"

    "No, I''m not familiar here. It''s embarrassing to go. I attended the annual meeting of the Star Tower Branch in betahi before."

    LAN Chen shook his head and explained.

    "Do you mean that the annual meeting here is the autumn star''s own annual meeting?"

    "Yes, of course, there is also the Star Tower annual meeting, but I guess you don''t have enough qualifications, brother."

    LAN Chen said tactfully.

    Shen Ye said awkwardly, "just attend the annual meeting. It''s the same everywhere."

    "It''s different. The more advanced the annual meeting, the better the year-end bonus. I remember a few years ago, someone drew a super award at the annual meeting of Star Tower headquarters and won a billion star cash award."

    LAN Chen said to Shen Ye while recalling.

    "Sleeping trough, really?"

    Shen Ye''s eyes are straight!

    "Of course it''s true. It''s very famous in our circle. Of course, many privately think it''s a secret operation. The internal list is just a gimmick."

    "Even if it''s a gimmick, other rewards should be very good. Will you join me?"

    "That''s not enough. Although I can go there on my own initiative, after all, I haven''t been to autumn star for long. According to the hidden rules, I shouldn''t go. Generally, people invited by them will go."

    LAN Chen replied with some embarrassment.

    "All right."

    Shen Ye sees LAN Chen so embarrassed, so he doesn''t insist. But after his introduction, Shen Ye is looking forward to the annual meeting more and more.

 Chapter 132

    Three days later, Shen Ye picked out a more formal dress from his clothes, dressed up a little, looked in the mirror, and was very satisfied. Although it''s not super handsome, it''s also very good.

    At this time, a harsh horn sounded outside the tavern.

    Shen Ye went out of the room, came to the tavern hall and said to xiaoha.

    "Today''s Star Tower annual meeting, the tavern will be handed over to you."

    "OK."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha responded happily.

    When Shen Ye walked out of the tavern, he saw that director Bai was wearing a black suit, wearing a tie around his neck and specially smeared with setting glue. Once he changed his old image, he was very energetic at once.

    To Shen Ye''s surprise, the car that director Bai drove today turned out to be a white super run. The whole body is as streamlined as lightning, which is very cool.

    Shen Ye looked at the car, his eyes were straight, and he reached out and touched it. It didn''t feel anyone.

    "OK, old bear, you still have such a good car hidden! It doesn''t show mountains and dew at ordinary times. It''s full of gas at the critical moment!"

    "Don''t touch it. It''s rented at this time. It''s 100000 stars a day."

    Director Bai quickly reminded.

    When Shen Ye heard this, he quickly took his hand back and replied with a black face, "you''re crazy. You rent such an expensive car."

    "Get in the car!"

    The white bear opens the door and simply says to Shen Ye.

    "All right!"

    Shen Ye sat up and felt uncomfortable about how to adjust his posture. The car rented by NIMA will be damaged later. The ghost can afford to pay!

    "Do you really rent it?"

    "Rent a fart. I''m kidding you. You still believe it. A big customer is moving. This car needs to be hauled. I''ll borrow it to drive first."

    The white bear replied directly.

    "I wipe it. What''s the difference? You''re so brave. If you bump on the road, you have to take off your pants."

    "Cut, underestimate my driving skills, sit down!"

    "I sit..."

    Before Shen Yehua finished, the white bear suddenly stepped on the accelerator to the end!

    Brush!

    The whole car sped out. I felt my heart was out of breath at night. There was no acceleration! The strong wind blows Shen Ye, and his face is about to collapse.

    I saw the white super run whistling past in the exclamation of passers-by, as fast as lightning.

    "All right, all right, I believe it. You can slow down."

    "Hair reduction speed, haven''t you heard a word? Men''s romance lies in speed and passion."

    The white bear completely ignores the dark night and doesn''t mean to loosen the accelerator at all.

    A moment later, the white bear arrived at the door of the conference building in the central administrative district of autumn star.

    Although the opening time is still more than an hour away, there are a large number of luxury cars parked here long ago.

    And one is more luxurious than the other.

    I walked down from the car in a dizzy night. Seeing so many luxurious sports cars in front of me is like seeing countless moving money.

    "My darling, how much does it cost?"

    Is this really to attend the annual meeting of the Star Tower? How does it feel like coming to the rich conference.

    "Why are you still waiting? Come in with me. By the way, I remind you that many big people here today should not say anything. Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to offend others. Remember, silence is golden."

    The white bear reminds Shen Ye that he has broken his heart.

    "Don''t worry, when did you see me fall off the chain?"

    Shen Ye vowed back.

    The white bear didn''t say anything more. He took the dark night inside.

    Today, the conference building was specially decorated. The ground was covered with red carpet. The magnificent conference gate was temporarily hung with the sign of Star Tower.

    "Yo, isn''t this a white bear?"

    Shen Ye followed the white bear inside. He heard the cry just a few steps away.

    Shen Ye looked curiously along the voice, and a boy dressed like a wild childe came over.

    "Origa."

    The white bear seemed very uncomfortable and responded.

    "Don''t be so cold. We haven''t seen each other for some time. It''s said that your luck hasn''t been good since the chick died. You''ve been going downhill. You were warned several times by the Star Tower not long ago."

    Eureka smiled with an open mouth.

    In the face of ridicule, the white bear was not angry at all and replied, "you''d better take care of yourself. I heard that you haven''t been much better recently. You''ve failed your task and been complained."

    Hearing the white bear''s words, origa''s smile suddenly froze.

    "You''re still the same as before. You''re not likable."

    "I don''t see how likable you are."

    The white bear didn''t give any face and went straight back.

    At this time, Eureka''s eyes fell on the dark night, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "This is your new partner? I feel that one is worse than the other. How long can it last this time?"

    Shen Ye is also helpless. Is this the legendary lying gun? He chose to ignore it decisively, so there can''t be any problems.

    "You''d better care about yourself. I heard that no one wants to partner with you now."

    The white bear doesn''t suffer at all. Give me one and I''ll give you one.

    "Forget it, I won''t care about you at today''s annual meeting."

    Origa saw that he could not take advantage of anything, so he walked in.

    "Who is that?"

    "Origa, a member of the heresy jury, has a problem in his mind. It''s no harm to stay away from him. And you just did a good job. I tell you, in this world, unless you have absolute strength, you can''t avoid socializing with people. Since socializing, there is popularity. Popularity is easy to use everywhere, and it''s naturally very important. Especially In our circle, everyone around us is an important network. Try to make friends without contradictions. "

    White bear teaches Shen Ye very seriously.

    "But I don''t think your popularity is very good. I met the wrong person when I came up."

    Shen Ye couldn''t help breaking down the platform.

    "Nonsense, it was an accident just now."

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "White bear..."

    At this time, a waxy voice came.

    Shen night, who is too laggy at the white bear, turned to look at the past. Only a little girl, who was very tall, was greeted by the little girl wearing a lace skirt.

    Shen Ye is also very gossip. White bear won''t have a special hobby. Such a small child won''t let go?

    The white bear immediately stood straight and greeted respectfully.

    "Miss bilos!"

    Shen Ye is also stunned. As for not? You''re welcome.

    Seeing that Shen Ye didn''t respond, the white bear kicked Shen Ye with his feet. Shen Ye was full of desire for survival and asked after him.

    "Hello, miss bilos."

    "You''re welcome. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you''ve been very busy during this period. Is your work going well?"

    Bilos held out her little hand and shook it with the white bear.

    "Thank you, miss bilos, for your concern. It''s very good."

    "Who is this?"

 Chapter 133

    Biluosi turned her head and looked at Shen Ye. She looked puzzled and didn''t recognize who the man in front of her was.

    "He is the new owner, Shen Ye, and my partner."

    "I see. Hello, Mr. Shen."

    Bilos also held out her hand to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and shook it.

    Shen Ye didn''t hope that the other party would pay attention to herself. She was a little flattered for a while. This little girl is good.

    "Thank you..."

    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."

    Bilos gently weighed the skirt and politely said goodbye to white bear and Shen Ye.

    "Take your time."

    The white bear hurried back politely and watched bilos leave.

    Looking at bilos''s back, Shen night asked director Bai curiously.

    "Who is she? She seems young. Why are you so polite to her? Is her status very noble?"

    "She''s not old? Our two ages are not as old as her. People can''t understand her by appearance? And she''s not a big person. Like you, she''s also the tavern owner of the Star Tower. However, she is one of the largest tavern owners in autumn city and has the strength to crush us..."

    "Really? You won''t fool me again?"

    Shen Ye looks at the white bear with disbelief.

    "Six Star Warrior."

    The white bear is too lazy to talk to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s eyes stared at the boss. "Six star? Don''t joke with me, a little girl, six star?

    "Come on, don''t make a fuss. Don''t be surprised to see anyone when you enter the meeting. It seems that we don''t have any self-restraint."

    "Oh, I see."

    Shen night did not know how to make complaints about it.

    Then they walked into the parliament hall. The whole hall was brightly lit and rearranged. All the tables and chairs originally placed were removed and replaced with dining chairs, on which all kinds of exquisite food, as well as all kinds of tasteful works of art and decorations were placed.

    At this time, many people have come to the hall. It seems that they have arrived in advance. Everyone holds up their glasses and talks to each other.

    At a glance, Shen Ye can probably see people''s status.

    Those with high status basically gather a lot of people around them, talking and laughing.

    Like white bear and himself, who are at the lower level, only occasionally met a few people who nodded and motioned a little.

    "Won''t you go and talk to them?"

    Shen Ye looks at the white bear curiously.

    "What are you talking about? What''s the fun? Am I that kind of person? You should have principles. What are principles, don''t you understand?"

    The white bear preached to Shen Ye with a serious face.

    "Do you have principles?"

    The dark night looked up and down at the white bear.

    "What''s your look? Am I the kind of unprincipled person?"

    The white bear is also a little angry.

    "OK, OK, I believe you..."

    As soon as they had finished speaking, a group of people walked into the meeting hall. The leader was a small old man with a straight face and wearing the clothes of a senior night executor. All the people following behind him were cold faced and all night executors.

    Without saying anything, the white bear greeted him with a smile and saluted the little old man.

    "Lord o''faro."

    Shen Ye has a disdainful expression on his face. Just now he said that he was awe inspiring. Now he runs faster than anyone. There is no one.

    Ofalo reached out his hand, shook it politely with the white bear, and said to the white bear seriously.

    "White bear, I''ve always been optimistic about you. Don''t let me down and do a good job..."

    "Yes, yes! Thank you! Lord o''farrow praised!"

    Shen Ye looked at this scene, his eyes suddenly turned and thought of something. He walked up decisively when the white bear and o''faroson opened their hands.

    "Lord o''faro, Hello, nice to meet you, nice to meet you..."

    Shen Ye held out his hand and held it with o''faro.

    The white bear''s eyes were almost falling out, and he scolded in his heart, "is this guy kicked by a donkey in the brain? What are you trying to do? Kill me?"

    Out of the demeanor of the superior, ofalo frowned slightly, but still did not attack.

    "Who is this?"

    "Lord ofalo, this is Shen Ye, the new owner of stronghold 4444. He is also my partner. The newcomer is not very sensible and abrupt."

    "Young and promising, cooperate well."

    Ofalo withdrew his hand and led the man straight forward.

    After watching o''faro go away, the white bear turned his head and wanted to strangle the dead night. He whispered.

    "Can you be more reliable and dare to come up and flirt casually? Are you floating? He''s the boss of my boss..."

    "Just tell me, you can''t offend others. I greet others warmly. Is there a problem?"

    Shen Ye replied innocently.

    "You, you, I suddenly feel that it''s a mistake to bring you. Please don''t make trouble for me. I''m almost scared of a heart attack by you."

    The white bear covers his chest. The whole person is not good.

    Shen Ye was about to laugh. He coughed to clear his throat.

    I thought it was almost, or the white bear would be angry.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t do that to pit the white bear, just because today is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Usually he can''t meet so many big people, let alone touch them physically. Just now, Shen night used the ability of thousands of fossils to directly record the characteristics of ofalo.

    If we want to imitate such a big man, we can only deceive the weaker people. If you want to deceive the strong, you must imitate their breath. Therefore, we need to touch each other, get the characteristics of each other, and be prepared. Shen night still understands this truth.

    So Shen night will take this opportunity to record the people he can touch.

    "Well, I see."

    Deep night comforted the white bear.

    The white bear had a black face and thought it was useless to spray this guy now. He could only pray that Lord ofalo didn''t care.

    "Yo, isn''t this a bear? Why don''t you say hello to others when you come?"

    A charming voice came from the side. Zhao LAN came over.

    "When did you come?"

    The white bear replied solemnly.

    "I was there early. I''ve been watching you for a long time. You didn''t find it. It''s really sad."

    Zhao LAN has a sad expression.

    The white bear was also a little overwhelmed. He reluctantly replied, "I said if you can be serious, you don''t have to do it every time you meet."

    "Oh, I''m not serious yet. How can you teach me?"

    Zhao LAN asked with great interest.

    Shen Ye almost laughed and said hello.

    "Hello, sister LAN."

    "Sorry, I didn''t notice that hall Lord Shen was nearby, but hall Lord Shen shouldn''t mind?"

    Zhao LAN looked at Shen Ye with a bright smile.

    "Don''t mind, don''t mind..."

    Shen Ye suddenly felt a chill behind her and hurriedly responded.

 Chapter 134

    The white bear touched his forehead and didn''t know what to say. In fact, he had a good relationship with Zhao LAN before. But every time Zhao LAN saw him, he was extremely enthusiastic, which made director Bai uncomfortable. Of course, director Bai was not a fool. Of course, he knew what Zhao LAN meant. The problem was that he didn''t want to.

    "Well, I won''t make trouble with you. I have something to tell you."

    Zhao LAN suddenly put away her smile and spoke solemnly to the supervisor.

    "Just say it directly. It''s okay. This guy can rely on it."

    Director Bai didn''t intend to avoid the dark night.

    Shen Ye was more or less surprised. He didn''t expect director Bai to trust him so much.

    "The people of the Ye family have also come to the annual meeting. Pay attention..."

    Zhao LAN reminded director Bai with a smile.

    Director Bai heard Zhao Lan''s words, his face was slightly heavy and replied, "I know."

    Shen Ye is also very curious to hear this, ye family?

    But he didn''t dare to ask. He could see that the white bear was not in a good mood.

    "Sister lan..."

    At this time, several women waved and shouted to sister LAN not far away.

    Zhao Lan said with some pity, "I''ll say hello to other friends first and talk later."

    "Go..."

    The white bear nodded slightly.

    Shen Ye watched sister LAN walk towards the women. Soon a group of people gathered around her. It seemed that she was much more popular than the white bear, so Shen Ye stabbed the white bear and asked.

    "How do you feel, sister LAN is better than you?"

    "She sells weapons. Can''t she get along well? I threw your last piece of equipment to her, otherwise you don''t have to think about selling 100W."

    "Sister LAN is really powerful."

    "Let me remind you. Don''t go to her if you have nothing to do, otherwise you can''t even keep your underpants. She''s not a vegetarian."

    The white bear gave Shen Ye a preventive injection in advance.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I know."

    Shen Ye didn''t mean to tell Bai Xiong that he actually wanted to discuss with Zhao LAN. See if the heavy sniper in her hand can be sold cheaper.

    Now look at this posture, you''d better look back and find another chance.

    As the opening time is getting closer and closer, more and more people enter the site. Everyone''s temperament and strength are good.

    Shen Ye and white bear found a corner table and sat down.

    They picked up their glasses and drank, looking at the people coming in.

    From time to time, the white bear introduces Shen Ye to the people who come in.

    "See that man? The man over there is called Yagi. He is a high-level Star Hunter. His strength is very strong. It is said that he has stepped into the six stars."

    "The wretched guy in the north is called Zhang Xian. He''s also a Star Hunter. Although he''s not strong, don''t underestimate him. He''s not an ordinary star hunter. He''s a professional intelligence Star Hunter. You see, there are so many hall owners around him, all trying to pry some information out of his mouth."

    ......

    Shen Ye looked at the people coming and going and asked the white bear curiously.

    "Is the strongest person here six stars?"

    "No, the strongest should be stepping into the seven stars. As for the eight stars, I haven''t seen them, maybe or not."

    Explained the white bear.

    "Who is so awesome to step into the seven stars?" Shen Ye asked with great curiosity.

    "Who else? Lord vanolanka, the general director of the regional Star Tower here."

    "By the way, what level is that ofalo?"

    "Six star high section, but I don''t know the specific sections. He is in charge of the night executor in this area."

    "Strong enough!"

    "Work hard. Your current strength, not to mention comparing with these people, you can''t even compare with those library owners from the outside."

    "Peripheral Pavilion owner?"

    Shen Ye looked at the crowd curiously.

    "It''s the large group of people entrenched on the left. All of them are tavern owners in other cities of autumn star."

    "How do you feel that they have little communication with people here?"

    "Of course, it''s less. You''re excluded. Do you know what it''s called three, six, nine, etc.? There''s a difference where you mix. Don''t look at the garbage in your tavern. It''s a mess around. But no matter how the garbage is, it''s also in the city of autumn. Your starting point is higher than others."

    Shen night''s mouth corners twitching, and the heart tucked up, and didn''t feel good enough to make complaints about it.

    "What time is it now? Why hasn''t the annual meeting started yet?"

    "What''s the hurry? The main characters haven''t been on yet."

    "Oh, yes, Miss Sylvie hasn''t arrived yet."

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered that he was attending the annual meeting. What he expected most is still beginning.

    Just then, a reporter came in orderly.

    "Shit, which one is this?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Which one can be broadcast live."

    Although the white bear spoke lightly, he was also a little surprised. The annual meeting of the Star Tower in previous years was not announced. It seems that there has been a change this year.

    Sure enough, just after the reporter entered the hall, which was originally very busy, was suddenly much quieter.

    For professional reasons, many interviewers subconsciously lower their voices or simply avoid talking.

    Just then, soft music sounded in the hall.

    Then a girl wearing a purple glass star skirt came in. Her black hair naturally scattered. Her beautiful face revealed an ethereal breath, just like an elf falling into the world.

    Snap~~

    Countless flash lights lit up.

    Shen Ye looked at miss sylvier coming in, and her mouth couldn''t close.

    He felt that the world was a little unreal. Miss shiver herself was even more beautiful than on the screen. She didn''t need any beauty modification at all.

    At this time, from the innermost part of the hall, an old man with a kind face on crutches came out of the crowd and greeted Miss shiver.

    "Lord vanoranka."

    Sylvier picked up her skirt with both hands and saluted vanoranka slightly.

    "It''s very kind of you, Miss Sylvie. You can come to our annual meeting. In fact, it gives us great face. I''m very grateful."

    Vanolanka responded with a kind smile.

    "It''s also my honor to attend the annual meeting of the Star Tower in the city of autumn."

    "Ha ha, miss sylvier, you are really modest. This way, please!"

    Vanoranka was very happy to personally lead miss sylvier to the parliament platform in the front of the hall.

    The Star Tower staff along the way applauded as Miss shiver passed by. We can see the popularity of Miss shiver.

    Soon the annual meeting officially began.

    Vanoranka stood in the center of the parliament platform, and the whole venue was quiet for an instant.

    "Guys, I''m vanolanka. I''m glad that the middle-class pillars of the Star Tower can attend the annual Star Tower annual meeting as promised. On behalf of the Star Tower, I sincerely thank you."

    Pa Pa~~

    Applause poured out in the hall.

    "Thank you. I''d like to say a few words here. This year''s Star Tower annual meeting is different from usual. Because we have the honor to invite Miss Sylvie, I know everyone is looking forward to miss Sylvie''s singing, so I''m not wordy. Let''s invite Miss Sylvie to perform the opening performance of the annual meeting for us."

    Vanoranka withdrew directly from the bench after a simple and clean opening.

 Chapter 135

    Sylvier went to the center of the stage, all the lights on his head were turned on and focused on him.

    A pleasant accompaniment began to sound.

    Sylvier''s lips moved and made a pleasant sound like the sound of nature.

    The whole hall was silent.

    Everyone was attracted by his voice, and his soul was immersed in it a little bit.

    Quiet mind calls for sleeping memory.

    A distant traveler.

    Embrace the bright sunshine with both hands.

    .......

    After the song, the hall was still silent.

    It was not until Sylvie bowed down to the crowd that they came back from the sound of nature.

    Pa Pa~

    Incomparably warm applause broke out.

    When he woke up in the dark night, he raised his hands and clapped hard. He had never heard such a sweet song. Because the feeling of listening on the spot and what you hear on TV are completely two kinds of feelings. Sylvier''s voice at the scene seems to have a very strange magic, which can directly attack people''s soul and make people completely relax.

    "Thank you."

    Sylvier replied with a smile.

    "Everyone, listen?"

    Vanoranka came over and said kindly to the people.

    "Sounds good."

    "Miss sylvier is the best."

    ......

    Many people shouted excitedly. It can be seen that many people in institutions like Star Tower are her fans.

    "Since everyone thinks miss sylvier is good, miss sylvier will preside over today''s annual meeting. What do you think?"

    "Great..."

    "Yes..."

    ......

    The voices of the people present were higher and higher.

    Vanolanka raised his hand to signal the crowd to be quiet. He said to everyone: "Now that everyone thinks this suggestion is good, the host of this annual meeting will give it to miss Sylvie. But before we start, I have something to say. Miss Sylvie specially came here to attend our annual meeting and sang the opening song for us. Now she will host it for us again. Our Star Tower autumn Star Branch can''t be humble. I heard that Miss sylvier has even auctioned her favorite necklace for charity. I really admire it. How about we hold a charity fundraiser here! "

    "No problem, Miss Sylvie''s show. I''ll hold everything..."

    "Yes! Fundraising is a good thing."

    ......

    The dark night lowered his voice and asked the white bear.

    "Isn''t this something that has been set up long ago? Why does it seem like a temporary idea?"

    "You''d better keep your mouth shut. Don''t you see so many reporters behind you? This fundraising is not entirely looking at miss sylvier''s face, but more to give money to the Star Tower, okay?"

    The white bear twitched his face slightly and whispered to Shen Ye.

    "Oh, I see."

    Shen night suddenly realized.

    Sylvier saluted the crowd.

    "Sylvie, thank you here. I will pass on your love to the suffering compatriots at the bottom."

    At this time, vanoranka waved his hand, and a night bearer carried a huge transparent fund-raising box.

    This fund-raising box is open-ended and inlaid with a blue space stone. You can put any money in it and throw it in as much as you like.

    Shen Ye asked director Bai curiously, "how many red envelopes did you bring?"

    "Why do you ask this? It doesn''t matter how much. It''s just one meaning."

    Director Bai has an indifferent expression.

    "Also, it''s important to participate. Just have a heart."

    Shen Ye nodded. Indeed, his pattern was a little small.

    At this time, a Star Tower owner took the lead, picked up a bundle of star coins tied with red rope and put them directly into the fund-raising box.

    "Mr. Lunan, the owner of the Star Tower, generously donated 300W star coins!"

    The night bearer standing by the fund-raising box shouted loudly.

    At the same time, the huge screen behind the parliament platform directly shows the photos and names of Lunan and the amount of donations.

    Snap~

    The flash kept flashing.

    The reporters on the scene clapped hard.

    The crowd did not mean to give applause.

    After the donation, Lunan walked down slowly with a gentleman''s demeanor.

    Cough~

    Shen Ye heard that the amount was choked directly and looked at the white supervisor with a black face.

    "Are you sure this is a random donation?"

    "Of course, it''s hard to force!"

    Director Bai replied slightly embarrassed.

    I don''t know why. After listening to director Bai''s explanation, Shen Ye has a very bad hunch.

    "Mr. salu, the night executor, generously donated 200W star coins!"

    "Heresy jury ˇ¤ Miss Tang Xu 500W star coin!"

    Shen YeMeng raised his head. He saw a familiar figure walking up, and his eyes were straight!

    Isn''t that the chick who spent money in her own pub? 500W star coin

    Are these people crazy?

    Shen Ye''s eyes are almost straight.

    However, in fact, none of the people present were crazy. On the contrary, they were going crazy in the dark night.

    ˇ°120Wˇ±

    ˇ°70Wˇ±

    ˇ°130Wˇ±

    ......

    Shen Ye''s mouth kept twitching. He didn''t see one who donated less. He silently picked up his red envelope and took a look.

    "Eh ~"

    At this time, Shen Ye saw that Eureka also walked up, took out a large bundle of star coins and put them in.

    "Mr. heretical jury origa 150W star coins."

    Shen Ye touched his forehead and his skull hurt more.

    At this time, Zhao LAN went up with a box. She picked up a bundle of star coins and put them in.

    "Star Tower owner Zhao LAN 500W star coin."

    Shen Ye looked at Zhao LAN on the stage, so fierce?

    "Sister LAN is so rich?"

    "What''s so strange about her weapons seller? I tell you, although Zhao Lan''s strength is general, she has a wide range of contacts. Basically, people who know her will give her some face."

    White bear is not surprised at all.

    "Hey, hey, that little girl has gone up."

    Shen Ye suddenly saw bilos walking up, and his heart was lifted up.

    "Little girl, you''re a little girl, bah bah! You got around..."

    The white bear almost vomited blood.

    "Star Tower owner miss bilos 2000W star coin!"

    Instantly ignite the whole audience!

    Miss bilos took out a bank check with 2000W star coins on it and put it directly in.

    Pa Pa~~

    Shen Ye''s mouth has become O-shaped. The little girl is really rich. Did the wind blow the money?

    If you give yourself so much money, it''s refreshing. You can crazy krypton gold, krypton to cool.

    At this time, sitting with Shen Ye, the white bear also stood up and patted Shen Ye on the shoulder.

    "I''ll be right back."

    "How much do you want to donate?"

    Shen Ye immediately responded and asked.

    "Meaning, meaning is good."

    The white bear said vaguely and perfunctorily, and then walked up.

    Shen Ye comforted herself, it''s okay, it''s okay!

    At least there are white bears to donate with him at will. It''s not too abrupt.

    Take a sip of wine!

    As a result, when the white bear walked to the fund-raising box while the people were watching, he suddenly took out a large bundle of star coins and put them directly in.

    "Night bearer ˇ¤ white bear 100W star coin."

    Shen Ye almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. As expected, he can''t believe this goods. I''m dead!

 Chapter 136

    In the applause of the crowd, the white bear came down and returned to the side of the dark night!

    Shen Ye looks at the white bear with a resentful face.

    "That''s what you mean? What do you mean? Aren''t you kidding me?"

    "I can''t fool you. How much I donate really depends on my heart. Besides, do you have money? You''re dying of poverty. How much do you want to donate? What do you mean I fool you..."

    The White Bear looked at the dark night with a resentful expression on his face, and his mood became unusually comfortable. Finally, it was his turn to find the field.

    Shen Ye has been digging holes for him lately.

    After listening to white bear, Shen Ye is really speechless. What can he say? There''s nothing wrong with what the white bear said.

    He really doesn''t have much money. Although his Cary has some money, he doesn''t use enough krypton gold and equipment. There is still spare money to donate.

    Shen Yechang breathed a sigh. Forget it. Continue to look. See if there can be less donation in the back. Go up again!

    At this time, he saw that Wang Qi also went up, and this guy did not hesitate to donate 100W star coins.

    And the next donation has no intention of weakening.

    Especially in ofalo, the atmosphere was detonated again! That guy also donated 2000W!

    Shen Ye was a little numb. He continued to wait, and he didn''t believe in evil. Is Chengdu so rich? Suddenly, Shen night thought about the starting point, and his eyes fell on the tavern owners in other cities.

    Just wait for them. They can''t be so fierce.

    After a moment, finally hope for the stars and the moon. Shen Ye hopes that those people also come on stage. Sure enough, Shen Ye is not disappointed, and the amount is reduced.

    ˇ°50Wˇ±

    ˇ°30Wˇ±

    ˇ°88Wˇ±

    ˇ°40Wˇ±

    ˇ°66Wˇ±

    .......

    But before Shen Ye could breathe a sigh of relief, those people were almost finished, and the lowest was no less than 30W.

    Shen Ye began to sit still and couldn''t wait any longer.

    He gritted his teeth and followed.

    Brush~~

    In an instant, countless eyes fell on him, which is almost the feeling of attention.

    Shen Ye went to the fund-raising box, and he could see Miss sivel''s face at a close distance.

    Miss sylvier smiled brightly at the dark night.

    Shen Ye held back his twitching expression, took out a thick red envelope from his pocket and put it in.

    "Thank you."

    Miss sylvier thanked her regularly.

    At this time, the super loudspeaker standing next to him shouted directly.

    "Star Tower owner ˇ¤ Shenye 1W star coin!"

    Shen Ye''s photos and amounts instantly appear on the screen.

    The scene was a little cold for a while, followed by applause.

    The reporter who was broadcasting the live broadcast immediately gave Shen Ye a close-up shot without saying a word, plus a flash screen!

    Pa Pa~~

    Flash like no money!

    Shen Ye''s face is black. These guys are sick! As for?

    In the safflower tavern, Luo Yun and Xiao ha sat with a small bench and watched the special annual meeting program on TV. They suddenly jumped up and shouted in surprise.

    "God! Look, it''s the owner! The owner is on TV."

    "Uh huh, it''s the owner. The owner is too powerful."

    Xiao ha nodded wildly.

    Then they were stunned when they saw the money donated by Shen Ye.

    Both of them looked a little embarrassed. However, the live video directly zoomed in and madly gave Shen Ye a close-up.

    "Well, there seems to be something wrong with Luoyun. The owner seems to be at the bottom?"

    "It''s not like it''s really at the bottom! And it''s very eye-catching at the bottom..."

    "The owner of that hall can''t face..."

    "I think so..."

    .....

    At the annual meeting, Sylvie was also a little surprised. Of course, she was not dissatisfied, but there was a trace of doubt, so Sylvie looked at Shen night more.

    This situation not only appeared in Miss sylvier, but more than half of the people present kept looking at the dark night.

    Shen Ye walked down hard. He didn''t know how to get next to director Bai.

    Director Bai continued to watch the fundraising solemnly.

    Shen yehei said with a dark face, "you are intentional. The lowest is 30W. You don''t tell me."

    "You''re superficial and too young. It''s hard to earn money these days. You can''t be fat. Let me tell you! More than 90% of the guys present are old and rich. They don''t donate 50W with only 100W. The remaining 9.9% are family levers. Can you be like them? So I say it''s for your own good. What''s the face of a newcomer compared with them? It''s worth a few cents, isn''t it? "

    Director Bai said with painstaking comfort.

    Shen Ye has a kind of dumb feeling that he can''t tell the pain of eating Coptis chinensis. He always feels that he is holding a fire in his heart, but he can''t get angry for no reason.

    "You''re right."

    "That''s right!"

    Bai Zhu Guan replied happily.

    Soon the fundraising came to an end, and basically everyone went up.

    At this time, vanoranka went up, picked up a bank check and put it in!

    The big horn standing on one side shouted enthusiastically.

    "Lord vanoranka of Star Tower autumn Star Branch donated 100 million star coins!"

    Pa Pa~~

    The fundraising ended with warm applause.

    Miss sylvier saluted the crowd and said with great gratitude: "I am here to thank you for your generous donation. This donation is very successful, with a total of 1.83621 billion stars. I will use this money to subsidize the compatriots at the bottom under open and fair conditions!"

    Pa Pa~~

    Vanoranka spoke to the camera.

    "Our Star Tower adheres to the principles of justice, compassion, benevolence and justice, and greatly appreciates miss sylvier''s charitable actions. At that time, our star tower will send a special team to assist miss sylvier in completing charitable assistance. Anyone who obstructs miss sylvier''s kind actions will be punished by the Star Tower!"

    "Star Tower glory forever!"

    "Star Tower glory forever!"

    ......

    In an instant, everyone present shouted slogans, very neat!

    Shen Ye''s face hurt. He finally understood. This is self directing, self acting, and giving yourself publicity! No wonder they are super positive.

    The more you donate, the more face you will have, and the executives above can see it, which is tantamount to showing their face.

    Vanoranka was satisfied with the scene, he continued.

    "Thank you for your visit. I think you should also be tired. We have prepared a rest room for you. Someone will guide you."

    "In addition, on behalf of the Star Tower, I sincerely wish all the audience a happy New Year! All the best!"

    Soon the reporters were led away.

    Obviously, the public part of the annual meeting is over. Under normal circumstances, the annual meeting of the star tower must be closed.

    This time, it is because of the meaning of public fundraising and publicity.

    After all, the autumn star was the worst hit this time.

    Shen Ye turns to see director Bai.

    "What''s next?"

    "Let''s have a free exchange and get together first, and there will be welfare delivery later."

    Director Bai said to Shen Ye.

    "Welfare is good."

    Shen Ye''s eyes lit up. He almost forgot how to deal with this stubble.

    "Good, but it depends on your luck. The special prize awarded every year is super good. I remember that the special prize last year was like an imperial weapon embedded with strange stones, and it was also the main weapon."

    The white bear thought a little and said.

    "What did you draw in previous years?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "I''ve always had bad luck, but I once got a small house."

    "I''m too lazy to despise you!"

    "Don''t worry, it''s just more than 50 square meters."

    "How many rings?"

    "Of course it''s in the city. Can the star tower be different?"

    "Shit!"

    Shen Ye is too lazy to despise him. He also looks forward to what he can get this time.

    No more!

    Just like director Bai, it''s OK to give him a small house. It''s never too small in the dark night!

    The house price of autumn star is morbid, especially in the central area of the city. As for the periphery, needless to say, those houses with property rights are also expensive, but a large part of them are built in violation of laws and regulations.

    It''s just that the owner of autumn city has been turning a blind eye and didn''t take care of it.

 Chapter 137

    After the broadcast, Sylvie officially began to preside over the annual meeting.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, in the past year, thanks to your hard work, the world has become a better and more orderly place. In the midst of busy work, it is difficult for everyone to settle down to a good meal and get together with friends. For this reason, the star tower has prepared a rich dinner for you, so you can eat and chat about life......"

    At this time, a waiter came in and replaced all the dishes on the table with a hot main course!

    In addition, all appetizers on each table are replaced with extremely high-grade wine!

    All at once, the grade has increased by at least N times.

    Shen Ye looked at the wine on the table and his eyes were straight. He was very impressed. The tavern app sells this kind of wine, and it also belongs to the limited edition that needs to be robbed.

    "This bottle needs at least 100000 stars?"

    "Nonsense."

    The white bear doesn''t even want to take it and open it.

    Shen Ye asked director Bai with a strange expression.

    "Did you deliberately change the grade after the public broadcasting..."

    "Shh, eat and drink your food once a year. Our profession licks blood on the edge of the knife. What''s the matter with a good meal? Is there a problem?"

    The white bear poured a big glass directly to Shen yeman.

    "No problem, no problem."

    Shen Ye is not a pedantic person. He took a drink from a wine glass!

    Good wine is good wine. The taste is completely unspeakable! With this big mouth, at least 1W star coins are gone.

    "Don''t drink too much. Take a la carte. There''s business later?"

    "Business?"

    Shen Ye is also stunned and looks at director Bai.

    "You''ll know later. Eat first!"

    The white bear is not in the mood to talk with Shen Ye. He doesn''t eat so many delicious food. He donated a huge amount of money. He said it was false that he didn''t have meat pain. So we should eat it back, or we should eat it back.

    Shen Ye was not idle. He also picked up a piece of abalone and sent it to his mouth. This dish is super delicious.

    This can be said to be the best food in his life.

    While he was eating and drinking in the dark night, he heard the people on the table next door talking.

    "I hear you''ve had good luck recently?"

    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I worked hard to get a purple stone. I''ll try it for my smelly little match."

    "Great!"

    "It''s a little interesting. I heard you''re good, too."

    "I''m fine. I just asked someone to make an imperial weapon, but the quality is not very good."

    "You are so modest, isn''t the emperor''s instrument good?"

    "What am I? Do you know that guy Wang Chuan? That guy has made great contributions. It''s said that a class B wanted criminal has fallen into his hands."

    "No, he can get the B-class wanted man?"

    "If you''re lucky, the B-class wanted man doesn''t have much combat effectiveness. He''s just lucky."

    ......

    Shen Ye''s face hurts. Are these guys here to show off their wealth?

    Everything is good.

    But this time, Shen night just make complaints about it, and there is nothing to envy.

    After all, in terms of luck, you get more good things.

    At this time, the white bear suddenly opened his mouth and chatted: "I tell you, don''t envy others. When I first entered this circle, I also envy others very much. But later, as I grew up, I realized that others'' achievements can''t be envied, because everyone''s success is hard won. You can see that they succeed casually on the surface, but you can''t see the sadness and sadness behind them Danger, if you want to go down this road and go far, you need to calm down! Learn to flatter and humiliate, okay? "

    "I see."

    Shen yeruo returns with feeling.

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly found that the white bear unnaturally adjusted his seat and looked at him with some doubts.

    As a result, Zhao LAN kept waving here and even gave the white bear a look.

    Shen Ye smiled thoughtfully and said to the white bear, "how do I feel that sister LAN seems really interesting to you? I wonder how she can see you? Sister LAN is also good-looking, has a lot of money, and has a bad or good character. At least she is full of fun. It''s Bai Fumei, or you can just go straight from her."

    "Get out!"

    The white bear lowered his voice and scolded.

    Shen Ye blossomed happily. Sure enough, it was his turn to tease the white bear.

    Of course, ridicule belongs to ridicule. Shen Ye won''t be stupid enough to annoy the white bear, so he decided to accept it.

    "Well, well, I won''t say it. I really don''t understand how sister LAN likes you. I just saw many handsome guys trying to pursue her."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Huh?

    Shen Ye suddenly finds that the white bear doesn''t look right and doesn''t say a word.

    It''s a little different from his style. Shen Ye suddenly found that the white bear''s ears stood up, as if listening to something.

    Shen Ye squinted around and found a group of night bearers gathered not far away.

    The night bearers are holding a man.

    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect you to attend this annual meeting. I haven''t seen you for many years."

    "I haven''t seen you for some days. It''s rare to come to the Star Tower annual meeting this year. It''s still as lively as ever."

    "In fact, it doesn''t make any difference for brother Ye whether to participate or not. Now Brother Ye has a good harvest in career and love. He can''t envy."

    "Fortunately, you are a little too praise..."

    "Brother Ye is so modest. Come on, come on! Drink..."

    ˇ­ˇ­.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and swayed in front of the white bear.

    The white bear woke up for a moment and subconsciously looked up at the dark night.

    "Why?"

    "You finally recovered. What''s wrong with those people?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    The white bear picked up the bottle, drank it silently, and then poured another glass. It seemed very upset.

    Shen Ye looks confused and forces him to stop the white bear who is ready to drink.

    "Hey, hey, you tell me not to drink too much. There will be business later. Don''t I didn''t drink too much. You drank too much first. What''s the matter? Come on, eat more vegetables."

    Although Shen Ye was confused about the situation, he still stopped the white bear quickly. As a saying goes, he hadn''t eaten pork. He hadn''t seen a pig run. He saw at a glance that the white bear was in a wrong state. He seemed to be stimulated by something?

    Who among those people dug the corner of the white bear?

    "I have my own discretion."

    "There''s a hammer. You shouldn''t be because of the one surnamed Ye over there? That''s not right. That guy doesn''t seem to know you, hasn''t come to provoke you, and hasn''t looked here from beginning to end. If you say you''re upset with the origa, I''ll recognize it. It''s completely wrong. Wait a minute, that guy shouldn''t be the one sister LAN reminded you?"

    The dark night suddenly opened up.

    The white bear''s eyes showed a trace of disgust, drank the glass in his hand and said, "that guy''s name is Ye Hai, the husband of my former partner Ye Ning."

 Chapter 138

    Shen Ye choked directly after listening. He looked black, grass and so bloody.

    "Do you want to react so violently?"

    The White Bear looked at the dark night in doubt.

    "No, no, since it''s the husband of your former partner Ye Ning, why don''t you say hello?"

    "What do you say? Ye Ning divorced him a long time ago and was kicked out."

    "Sleeping trough, and this thing, tell me?"

    Shen Ye asked in a very gossip way. He felt that ye Ning was a little not very simple, not an ordinary woman.

    "What else can I do? A typical climbing branch kicks the chaff, but I forget who was shameless at the beginning..."

    The white bear spoke lightly, but his low voice was full of anger.

    "So bad?"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help looking at that guy for a few more eyes. On the surface, he looked like a dog. His demeanor, behavior and conversation didn''t have to be said at all. At a glance, he knew he was from a big family.

    "No more."

    The white bear is not in the mood to go on.

    At the beginning, ye Ning was driven out of the family. The orphan and widowed mother came to the white bear area and became the owner. The white bear tried to take care of her. In other people''s eyes, ye Ning was seducing the white bear.

    But who knows that this is what white bear is willing to do. As early as he went to school in Qiuzhi college, white bear met Ye Ning. They are from the next class.

    It''s just that there are few intersections, but when he was in the college, white bear actually mixed very badly. After all, he was really born at the grassroots level and couldn''t keep up with all kinds of cultivation resources.

    Ye Ning was different. She was a leader in the college at that time.

    Originally, there was no intersection between them. No matter how stupid the white bear is, he can''t like and pursue Ye Ning,

    Once, when a white bear was laughed at, ye Ning just passed by and said a few words for the white bear.

    Since then, white bear has been paying attention to Ye Ning and constantly trying to practice. In fact, he still has a little fantasy in his heart.

    Later, after graduation, ye Ning married Ye Hai, and the separated people married the lineage of the patriarchal family, which is also a common and favorite operation in major families, because the offspring born in this way have pure blood and are easy to be gifted. Of course, they are also easy to be deformed.

    Since then, the white bear stopped thinking, and there was no intersection between them.

    Until one day, a new tavern owner came to his area, and the two met again.

    In fact, ye Ning didn''t expect to partner with white bear in the later days.

    The white bear knows all the reasons from ye Ning''s mouth. The reason why Ye Ning married Ye Hai was completely under the pressure of the family. Her parents died when she worked for the family very early. After she was escorted by the family to Qiuzhi College for further study, ye Hai fell in love with him because she was very excellent and persuaded the family to oppress her to marry.

    Originally, out of his kindness to the family, ye Ning acquiesced.

    Although the days after marriage are not very good, they can barely live.

    But I didn''t expect that shortly after ye Han was born, the Ye family was attacked by an alien.

    When strangling alien monsters, ye Han was unfortunately affected, seriously polluted and became a mutant.

    Due to the extremely serious pollution, ye Hai wanted to abandon Ye Han, unwilling to spend a huge amount of money on treatment, and even wanted to dispose of it. Because her daughter has become a mutant, he felt very ashamed and didn''t get less advice from others.

    Unfortunately, this was strongly opposed by Ye Ning. The couple often quarreled violently, and the contradiction broke out.

    However, more than that, ye Hai seldom went home after the conflict broke out and ignored their mother and daughter.

    Ye Ning acquiesced to Ye Han''s growth.

    Who would have thought that ye Hai didn''t know whether he was lucky or something. He even climbed up to a young lady of the Wang family.

    In order to get the Miss Wang family, he set up a set to drive out Ye Ning''s mother and daughter, claiming that he did not abide by women''s morality and was morally corrupt.

    This is why Ye Ning''s reputation has not been good.

    The mother and daughter who were driven out were helpless, had no money and had to pay high medical expenses. It can be said that they were in vain. In desperation, ye Ning can only ask her former classmates for a job in the Star Tower, so that her life can be stable.

    Shen Ye saw that the white bear didn''t want to say, so he closed his mouth decisively and wisely.

    But then it''s boring. The white bear doesn''t want to talk. Then there are no friends here in Shen night. He can only bury his head in eating and drinking.

    More than an hour later, Miss Sylvie stepped onto the platform again.

    She smiled at the crowd and said: "Let''s stop a little. Next, we come to one of the most important links of the annual meeting. In order to thank you for your efforts last year, Star Tower has also prepared a little welfare for you. This year''s welfare will be distributed in the form of a blessing bag. I will give it to you personally, and everyone has it. In addition, there is a small note in the blessing bag, which will say the prizes you have drawn, SIVI I''m here to wish you good luck. "

    After hearing what sylvier said, everyone at the scene was boiling, and the year-end benefits finally came.

    Everyone is looking forward to it. You know, the Star Tower is always generous.

    Soon, the two night watchers came to sylvier with a large box of blessing bags.

    Shiver came down from the parliament stage. Every time he came to a person, the night keeper behind him would take out a blessing bag from the box and give it to shiver, who handed it to the person in front of him.

    It''s cool to watch this operation in the dark night!

    Isn''t this a typical black box operation?

    Mao''s luck is clearly arranged, one radish and one pit. But it''s normal. How can you really smoke by luck.

    These are all routine operations, but they don''t seem to cover up much here. But it''s normal. All of you here are star tower members. You do this yourself. How can you not be clear.

    Shen Ye thought to himself that he had just become a full-time librarian for a few months and had no political achievements. It is estimated that he gave something very general.

    WOW~~

    At this time, there was a cry of surprise from the crowd in front. It seemed that someone had opened something good.

    Shen Ye''s head leaned over and watched curiously.

    "Sixth order imperial weapon ˇ¤ backtracking mirror!"

    Although Shen Ye constantly suggests that he is determined, determined and calm! Calm down!

    But the saliva is still running out.

    The white bear said helplessly in the deep night, "pay attention to the image. Don''t think about it. That kind of good thing won''t fall on your forehead, because the person who won the draw is bilos. You can think about it with your toes. There''s no such coincidence. That imperial instrument just can be used by bilos. In addition, bilos has made countless contributions to the Star Tower in the past year. It''s nothing strange."

    "Can you get a good reward this year?"

    "I haven''t been rewarded for several years, especially for you. It''s good not to be punished. Do you still reward? Dream!"

    The white bear is too lazy to say.

    "Look what you said."

    Shen Ye talks nonsense with white bear.

 Chapter 139

    It wasn''t long before Sylvie came this way. The white bear poked the night and motioned him not to say any more.

    Soon it will be the turn of the white bear and the dark night.

    Sylvier took the blessing bag and handed it to them, and then blessed them.

    "Happy new year."

    "Thank you. Happy New Year..."

    Shen Ye and white bear return politely.

    Sylvier went on to the side and handed out blessing bags to the others.

    The white bear directly opened the blessing bag and took out the note inside. Shen Ye looked at it curiously. As a result, he almost laughed.

    It was written on the note that there was a high-grade rice cooker.

    "When you say you''ve got this rice cooker, are you saying you''re a bucket?"

    "Shut up, maybe you''re worse."

    The white bear put away the note angrily. No matter how small the mosquito leg is, it is also meat. He is not extravagant enough to want to tear it off.

    Shen Ye couldn''t laugh for a while. The reward of the white bear was so bad. Then his had to be worse, so Shen night turned around and wanted to open it secretly.

    The white bear grabbed Shen Ye''s hand.

    "They are all brothers. You have seen mine, and I have to see yours."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "No, I''m afraid you''ll be hit."

    "No, I have a good psychological tolerance. Open it! If I don''t open it, it won''t give me face."

    The white bear bit to death.

    Shen Ye sighed, and sure enough, it was her turn to be laughed at. So he slowly opened the blessing bag and took out a note from it. He opened the note nervously.

    "Four step treasure ˇ¤ wind wing shoes."

    what the fuck!

    Shen Ye almost jumped up when he saw the name on it. He was so lucky.

    White bear''s eyes are almost protruding. What the hell?

    It''s a good thing to smoke in the middle of the night. It''s not an ordinary treasure, but a treasure used to increase movement speed! It can be used to attack or escape. This treasure is also embedded with strange stones such as blue wind system stones!

    Shen Ye smiled and blossomed. He said to the white bear, "ha ha, I told you to stop looking. You will definitely cry to death."

    The white bear can''t hang his face.

    In fact, Shen Ye didn''t expect that the star tower should be so generous to him. If you guessed right, you should take care of the new people.

    In fact, Shen Ye guessed right, that is to take care of the new people, especially Shen Ye''s stronghold, where people die every day.

    Vanoranka also took into account when distributing benefits, so he gave him this benefit.

    "It''s good luck to see Mr. Shen Ye, white bear. Your luck is not very good. But you don''t have to be sad, or I''ll give it to you?"

    Zhao LAN came over, picked up her note and handed it to the white bear.

    "No."

    The white bear refused without thinking.

    "Don''t you look?"

    Zhao lanrao asked with interest.

    Shen Ye glanced at it curiously. As a result, the corners of his mouth twitched. The Star Tower was so generous that it gave Zhao LAN a legendary stone - Thunder anger.

    No, this strange stone should not be suitable for Zhao LAN.

    How could the Star Tower give her such a strange stone? Wait, isn''t it Zhao Lan''s intentional request?

    The white bear glanced and said, "you''d better put away such an expensive thing."

    "Look what you said. Mine is yours. What''s the difference!"

    Then Zhao LAN winked at the white bear.

    The white bear also had a headache. He said to Zhao LAN, "I can''t afford credit."

    "It''s all right. I can''t afford to sell..."

    Zhao LAN covered her mouth and smiled.

    "Thank you. No, I don''t think soft rice is suitable for me. You''d better negotiate with the people above to see if you can change this strange stone into another category."

    White bear''s very tough veto, this is his bottom line.

    "Boring..."

    Zhao Lan was not angry, but turned and left.

    At this time, miss sylvier handed out all the blessing bags, went to the stage and said to the people, "I believe everyone receives their own small gifts. No matter whether the gifts are good or bad, they all represent a heart and blessing. I''m here to wish you all the best in the coming year. I''m glad to be here with you, but there will always be an end to the gathering. Goodbye, everyone......"

    Sylvier saluted the crowd.

    Pa Pa~~

    Amid the applause of the crowd, Miss Sylvie withdrew.

    Shen Ye clapped and said to the white bear, "it''s over."

    The White Bear looked solemn at once. He whispered in the dark night, "business is coming."

    "Isn''t it?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

    Sure enough, after Miss sivil left, vanolanka came to the stage and said to everyone, "everyone go to conference hall 2 for a meeting."

    "Yes!"

    People responded one after another.

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere suddenly changed. There were people who said and laughed.

    Everyone became very serious.

    Shen Ye followed the white bear to the passage behind the hall. Soon they came to the No. 2 parliament hall.

    Everyone sits in their place in order.

    The white bear pulls Shen Ye to find a seat to sit down.

    At this time, a night attendant came down, and everyone took out a year-end report and handed it to him.

    The white bear looks at Shen Ye, and Shen Ye quickly pulls it out.

    Compared with others, his is much simpler, just two pieces of paper.

    No way. Shen Ye also wants to write more. The problem is that he has no political achievements at all. Write a ball! If a false declaration is withheld, it will be miserable, so it''s better to report truthfully.

    Soon everyone''s report forms were collected uniformly.

    Vanoranka just put the report form aside and didn''t mean to look at it at all. He looked at the people and said.

    "It''s been a hard year, but I want to say a few words here. You didn''t do a good job in the past year, and even told you that you did a bad job. I don''t say anything else, just mention the attack on the seal column of the galaxy array. Everyone is to blame. Such a big thing can''t be without a trace of omen and wind blowing grass Move. The other party doesn''t know how many times he stepped on the spot and how long he planned, but we don''t know anything. This is a serious dereliction of duty! "

    Everyone present was very silent, and no one refuted.

    In the dark night, his lips moved slightly and made a small, inaudible voice to ask director Bai.

    "The last attack? Our pot?"

    "Of course not, because the people who attacked that point were mutants..."

    The white bear''s voice was too low to answer.

    "Won''t you want group punishment?"

    "That''s not true. Lord vanolanka is still very kind. Well, don''t ask. Be careful to be seen."

    The white bear''s eyes are always facing the front, and the corners of his mouth twitch back.

    "Oh ~"

    At this time, vanoranka looked at the silent people for a long time and then said: "Of course, I also know that it''s not your will to happen, but you should know what consequences your dereliction of duty will cause! As a very important part of the alliance government to maintain order, in addition to resisting the arrival of aliens, the most important thing is to uphold the will of the Star Tower, restrict and manage mutants, and it is also a disguised act Moderators maintain balance. But you can see that our mistakes have led to the expansion of our gaffe. Now the mood of anti change is extremely high and serious, which is equivalent to saying that the efforts of all our star towers have regressed for hundreds of years! "

    The scene was silent and no one spoke.

 Chapter 140

    Shen Ye listens to what vanolanka said. It seems that it''s really the case. Now the situation is really bad.

    "I know that many of you still don''t quite understand why we should be responsible for the mutants and why we should try our best to protect them. But have you ever thought about where the number of mutants in the world is the largest? I''m responsible to tell you. It''s our star tower. We fight with the aliens all the year round, and our compatriots are injured and infected every day, so we mutate. If All people in the world are extremely exclusive of mutants. One day it will be our turn. We are not helping them, we are helping ourselves. I know many of you will think so. Those who are not our people can be blamed! But have you ever thought that they are not foreigners, they are our compatriots, so don''t look at them with colored eyes, and don''t disagree Treat them and gloat. Because one day their misfortune may come to everyone. At that time, those who discriminate against others will find themselves the object of discrimination... "

    ......

    The more I listen, the more I feel heavy.

    After a long time, vanoranka finally finished his lecture, and he looked at the people.

    "Is there anything else you want to say?"

    At this time, a tavern owner stood up and said respectfully to vanolanka: "Sir, we all understand what you said. The problem is that we are now under pressure from both sides. On the one hand, the world does not understand, and on the other hand, we have to restrain the mutants. There are many thugs hidden among those mutants. They often mix with ordinary mutants to attack us or do things. We don''t want to turn things into this..."

    "You''re right, but difficulties are not an excuse. The original intention of our star tower is to maintain world order and peace. Adhering to the will of the Star Tower, we can''t abandon them. It''s up to you if the Star Tower wants to help and restrain these mutants. You tavern owners play a vital role, and each of you controls an area , to put it bluntly, you are equivalent to the small town owners in that area. The Star Tower can manage them on a large scale only through you, so if you all retreat, what do you ask the star tower to do? "

    "I see..."

    The owner who stood up and spoke slowly lowered his head.

    "Of course, I''m not a pedantic person. If I meet that kind of restless and dangerous mutant, I''ll deal with it as much as I can. I think you should know that the star tower has given you the power to live and kill for a long time. But I still want to say, don''t be in trouble. It''s very foolish to think about killing and finishing it all at once. You can''t kill Don''t kill, killing will only bring hatred! When blood stains the earth, it will only produce the fruit of sin, not the fruit of hope. "

    Vanoranka''s words were not only for the owner who stood up, but also for everyone present.

    The deep night sitting below was also shocked by vanoranka''s speech.

    "I see..."

    All the people present responded solemnly.

    Vanolanka nodded slightly: "well, today is the annual meeting after all. I won''t talk about those heavy topics any more. I''m going to announce a major thing now."

    Shen Ye''s ears stand up. Is there a task? No!

    "After discussion with the Lord of autumn City, Hongye, I drew up a plan, which was also approved by the Star Tower. The content of the plan is very simple, that is, to give a few mutant people a temporary ID card. As long as they hang this ID card in the most prominent place on their body, they can freely access all places except the central administrative area like normal people To this end, they will be free to find jobs and support themselves, so as to eliminate the root causes of chaos. This plan is code named "integration!"

    "Is this too hasty? What if something happens?"

    "Yes, what if it gets out of control?"

    ......

    For a time, it was calm and the meeting hall was boiling. Everyone present was very worried, which could easily get out of control.

    Shen Ye doesn''t worry about losing control, but has a strange expression.

    How does it feel? It sounds strange.

    Temporary ID card, hanging around your neck?

    Isn''t this a dog tag?

    Vanoranka raised his hand to everyone and said: "You can rest assured that we have naturally considered safety, so there are not many people in the first batch. Moreover, the delivery method is not as simple as you think. There are ten places for each tavern host. You can recommend the mutant you think safe to obtain a temporary ID card. But you have to pay attention to one thing. If these ten people commit anything, all the responsibility is It''s up to you, which means you''ll be their guarantor. "

    Shen Ye slapped him in the face. It''s really a dog tag.

    If the dog has a problem, they will bear the responsibility

    "This?"

    Everyone present also looked at each other, which means that all the owners not only have to work hard, but also bear additional guarantee risks.

    "There''s nothing to question, and I don''t ask you to fill up the ten places immediately. But within a month, I hope to see legal mutants walking around in the streets of autumn city. Of course, they won''t enjoy the rights and interests of citizens of the alliance government. They only enjoy the rights and interests of people. Any harm to them without reason will be regarded as a crime, and the Star Tower will give them Severe punishment! "

    Vanoranka undoubtedly announced.

    "Follow the will of the Star Tower."

    The crowd responded one after another.

    Vanoranka nodded and said to the crowd, "that''s the end of the meeting."

    Sitting below, Shen Yeh took a long breath and finally finished the meeting.

    But just as he was about to get up, the white bear held down Shen Ye.

    "Wait a minute, let the big men in front go first, and let''s go last. This is the rule, don''t you understand."

    "All right."

    Shen Ye didn''t say anything. There''s no difference between leaving early and leaving late.

    Just as Shen Ye and white bear sat waiting.

    A very cheerful sunshine man came up to say hello to the white bear.

    "Old bear."

    "Yori, why are you here?"

    The white bear shouted in surprise.

    "How can you see that I''m unhappy?"

    Jorie smiled back.

    "How could it be? We haven''t seen each other for several years. I heard you''re doing well in the Star Tower. Have you forgotten your brother long ago?"

    "Nonsense, I''m just mixing a sesame civilian. Why do you mention that?"

    "Also, don''t mention that. It''s rare to meet. Go for a drink and get together?"

    "That''s OK, but I''ve come to inform the Lord Shen next to you about something."

    Jorie suddenly looked at the dark night.

    "Me?"

 Chapter 141

    Shen Ye is also confused. I don''t seem to know this product. Why are you looking for me?

    White bear is also a little strange.

    "Jolie, what happened to Shen Ye? It can''t be a crime, can it?"

    "No, don''t think about it. Lord vanolanka wants to see Lord Shen and asks you to find him in his office. His office is at the end of the seventh floor."

    Jorie opened his mouth and explained.

    Shen Ye almost didn''t jump up. He was joking. Vanolanka wanted to see him.

    "It''s over, it''s over, isn''t it because of poor performance? Or was it discovered just now?"

    The white bear coughed to comfort Shen Ye and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s okay! It doesn''t matter that varolanka wants to see you, and it''s not the people of the heresy jury who want to see you. Although varolanka is the tower master, he is very nice and kind. It doesn''t matter. Go boldly."

    The corners of my mouth twitch in the dark night. It looks like a ghost believes you.

    "I''ll tell you the truth. Forget it. Believe it or not, you have to go."

    The white bear is too lazy to say more.

    Shen Ye helplessly looked at Yori and said, "let''s go."

    "Cough, brother, please go up by yourself. It''s rare for me to meet old bear. Let''s go and have a meal first. We''ll save a place for you and come to us after you meet Lord vanolanka."

    Yori just put down the stall.

    The dark night is stupid. Is that ok?

    The white bear patted the heavy night on the shoulder.

    "Hurry up, we''ll go first."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    At this time, what can Shenye do? It''s the only way.

    On the parliament stage, vanoranka was going upstairs.

    A night keeper hurried in and said a few words in vanoranka''s ear.

    Vanolanka''s old face moved slightly, and then went out with the night bearer.

    A moment later, Shen Ye came to the seventh floor according to Yori''s instructions. The entrance here was guarded very tightly. However, after seeing Shen night, the guards let him in and didn''t check him. They should have received the notice.

    Shen night walked in slowly. The whole seventh floor was quite large. The office doors along the way were locked.

    I didn''t see anyone on the road.

    But it''s normal. There''s no one in the middle of the night.

    Soon, at the end of the deep night, I saw an office with a door open.

    It should be here.

    Shen Ye walked over and saw a figure inside through the door. He was looking for something on the table. His mind was hot and pushed the door open.

    "Well, Vano..."

    Shen Yehua said half, and was dumbfounded.

    I saw a tall woman with a flawless white face, wearing gold wire glasses, a white shirt, a blue skirt and a gold head, looking for documents on the desktop.

    Shen Ye was in a trance when he saw the woman. He was impeccable in both temperament and appearance, and he looked very familiar.

    But Shen Ye quickly reacted and asked warily.

    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"

    A little surprise flashed in the blonde''s eyes.

    She asked Shen Ye in turn.

    "Who are you?"

    Shen Ye was also confused by her question for a time, and didn''t know how to answer.

    "No, I''m asking you."

    "Why can''t I ask you first!"

    The blonde replied with a smile on her mouth.

    "You''re messing around..."

    Shen Ye is also a little guilty. He sees that the other party is so confident. Should he misunderstand something?

    Just then there was a sound of footsteps outside.

    The blonde woman was so fast that Shen Ye couldn''t see it. She grabbed Shen Ye''s collar and pulled it.

    Shen Ye feels like a chicken. Before he reacts, he is dragged over.

    "Lying trough!"

    He just wanted to shout.

    A soft palm directly covers Shen Ye''s mouth.

    Sobbing~~

    Deep night wants to make a sound, but it can''t.

    The blonde dragged Shen Ye into a small cabinet next to the bookcase.

    Because the space inside is super small.

    In order to prevent Shen Ye from moving around, the blonde wrapped her feet around Shen Ye''s legs like a snake, and directly hugged Shen Ye with her other hand. Her body was against Shen Ye''s chest and her head was pressed on the cabinet wall without giving a chance.

    The blonde''s eyes moved, and her breath spread out and enveloped the whole cabinet.

    Shen Ye smelled an intoxicating and pleasant aroma and felt that the whole body was crisp.

    At this time, the door was opened, and vanoranka followed a middle-aged man in a major general''s uniform with fierce eyes.

    The general waved his hand and the door closed automatically,

    "Lord vanoranka, I''m sorry to bother you."

    "General Beijia, you''re welcome."

    Vanolanka responded faintly.

    "I don''t talk nonsense. I have important business to find Lord vanolanka this time."

    "Oh? Is there anything important that needs our help?"

    Vanoranka was also a little surprised.

    The North Canadian general directly drew out a top secret document and handed it to vanoranka.

    Vanolanka took the document and looked at the content on it. Her eyebrows tightened more and more.

    "Removal order?"

    "Yes, it''s a removal order. The task requires to remove those restless and threatening mutants. Also, this is not an ordinary removal order. It''s a removal order authorized by the cabinet and signed by deputy commander amrilos of the military headquarters. I think you should know its effectiveness."

    The North Canadian general replied cleanly.

    When I heard this in the dark night in the cabinet, I got goose bumps all over and felt creepy.

    The first reaction in my mind is what the hell? Isn''t this the killing order? Didn''t we have to engage in integration before? Which one is this?

    "I don''t understand. Since it''s the removal order of the military headquarters, it seems inappropriate for you to take it to me instead of to Lord Hongye. It doesn''t work with emotion and reason!

    "Hum, the benevolence of Hongye City Lord''s women has always indulged those mutants. Even if she acknowledges this removal order, she will only laugh."

    "Then you shouldn''t come to me. Shouldn''t you go to general evyueya BELIX? She''s the guardian of autumn star and the representative of your military headquarters here. Is it appropriate for you to bypass her like this? It''s ultra vires. You know the area here, but she''s in charge!"

    "General evyueya BELIX is responsible for protecting the autumn star from alien invasion. He is not responsible for the miscellaneous fish. There is no need to disturb her."

    "Is it unnecessary, or will she not agree?"

    "Don''t bite the word wenjue. It''s also for her good that we bypass Lord evyueya BELIX. There are so many mutants in autumn star, which has affected the safety of autumn star. In addition, those mutants are so bold that they dare to attack the seal column. The adults above are very dissatisfied. If we continue like this, we will blame Lord evyueya BELIX sooner or later Since Lord evrya BELIX doesn''t want to do something, she doesn''t need to do it. Let''s do it! Let''s be bad people. "

    Beijia said very strongly.

    In the cabinet, the dark night with his mouth covered is also very uncomfortable. Because the space is too small, he can''t move like a mummy.

    Outside, the two people are deadlocked. I don''t know how long they will talk. There is no sign of ending.

    Because the blonde breast that binds Shen Ye is too big, the top of Shen Ye''s chest is also a little uncomfortable and can''t breathe.

    But the alternative touch made him a little relaxed and happy. It was painful and happy.

    When Shen Yegang wanted to move, he saw the warning eyes of the blonde woman and insisted on it.

 Chapter 142

    But at this time, Shen Ye can clearly see each other''s face. It can be said that it is not too much to close the moon and shame the flowers, but also with the intellectual beauty of a mature woman.

    Unconsciously, Shen Ye found his heart beating rapidly, his cheeks blushing for the first time, and his blood flowing uncontrollably.

    In an unknown place, like gods are rising rapidly, looking up at the dark sky.

    However, the blonde in front of her didn''t notice all this, but listened carefully to the conversation outside.

    "Although you keep saying it''s for the good of the people and for the good of Lord evyueya, I still think you''re a little extreme. You''re afraid you''ve forgotten one thing. They were also citizens of the coalition government before they were infected into mutants. Even if they were deprived of their identity, they enjoyed basic human rights."

    "Pedantic! I ask you, the four four seasons planets are all neutral planets. Why is something wrong with autumn star alone? That''s because autumn star gathers the most mutants and has the worst constraints. The leader of red leaf city is simply inaction! It leads to today''s bad consequences. If you don''t believe it, I can tell you the situation of the other three planets. Winter star is extremely dangerous all the year round In the cold, few dirty mutants can survive in the extreme shortage of materials. Xia Zhixing has a highly developed overall civilization and tends to use hot weapons. There are many high-rise buildings and monitoring equipment in the whole planet city. Those mutants can only survive under the pipeline like cockroaches. As for Spring Star, it has adopted a high-pressure policy for mutants Keep the whole planet clean and full of vitality! After comparison, don''t you think the people of the whole autumn star are in deep trouble because of the benevolence of Lord Hongye? Live in panic all day? "

    Beijia, with a righteous face, questioned vanoranka in turn.

    On the contrary, vanolanka fell into a rare silence. For a long time, he raised his head and looked north.

    "Everything you said is right and true. But that doesn''t mean everything. No one wants to be a mutant. They are victims themselves. We don''t help the victims, but discriminate against them, suppress them and destroy them. One day, contradictions will erupt uncontrollably. Then the evil fruit will bloom, and the Star Tower is to control them I''m sorry that your request is against the will of the Star Tower. I won''t accept this task. "

    "Vanoranka, you need to find out who signed this document! What does he mean?"

    "I know very well that this is signed by the military headquarters. You should go to Lord eveya. This is reasonable."

    "You!"

    North Canada is very angry!

    "It''s almost late. Let me send the general of North Canada away."

    Vanoranka made an invitation to North Canada.

    Although Beijia was extremely angry, he followed vanoranka out.

    Shen night in the cabinet also breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that they left.

    At this time, the blonde was also distracted. She suddenly found that somewhere in her body seemed to be pushed by some unknown thing, and her eyebrows frowned.

    "Pa ~"

    Shen Ye suddenly felt a push. He was pushed out and fell heavily to the ground.

    "Ouch."

    The blonde came down with a smile on her mouth and looked at the dark night.

    "You, what do you want? Don''t come here. I''ll call someone now. You''re finished."

    "Oh? You shout. I don''t mind if you want to snitch. You heard the top secret conversation just now. We''re on the same boat now. What do you say they want to know that you overheard the secret conversation? Vanolanka is a good old man and may not drop you much, but if the North Canadian knows that the matter has been exposed, he will be cruel With cruel means, I''m not sure what will happen. Anyway, you''re like an ant in front of him. It''s easy to crush him. "

    The blonde said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful, have such a good figure and have such a cruel heart."

    "Hmm? What did you say?"

    "Cough, no, when I didn''t say."

    Shen Ye hurried back. He didn''t mean to resist at all. He knew very well that the woman''s strength had crushed him too much. He didn''t know how many stars it was.

    "Smelly boy, since I know I''m afraid, I dare to be so bold just now! Believe it or not, I''ll castrate you now!"

    "Hey, haven''t you heard of it? As long as you have the courage, the teacher will take maternity leave."

    "Oh, really? You''re the first person in history to dare to talk to me like that."

    "Anyway, you said, we are in the same boat. I''m afraid of you! The big deal is death."

    At this time, Shen Ye is also desperate. Anyway, he is dead.

    "Oh, really? I''ll help you."

    As soon as the blonde woman played with her words, she came at an unparalleled speed and hit Shen Ye with a fist.

    Seeing each other''s fists, he magnified infinitely in his own eyes, but he couldn''t do any evasive action. At this moment, Shen night deeply realized what powerlessness is, and can only admit his life helplessly.

    However, the powerful attack did not arrive as promised. Only a strong wind blew, and I saw the other party''s fist stop in front of me.

    "Dang ~"

    The blonde flicked on Shen Ye''s forehead and then said, "little boy, I don''t have much strength, but my heart is higher than heaven. But you''re lucky today. I have something urgent to do, so I''ll let you go. I believe you''re also a smart man and know what to do. Bye."

    After the blonde said that, she turned and left straight.

    Standing at the same place in the dark night, I reacted at this time. I was shocked in a cold sweat. My whole body was like losing strength. I could only tremble my legs and move towards the door step by step.

    Then the whole person stood outside the door in shock and waited.

    Just now, the blonde''s seemingly relaxed punch almost shocked the souls of the deep night.

    At this time of the deep night, I can only pretend to be calm and wait for vanolanka to come back as if nothing had happened.

    After a long time, vanolanka came back and saw Shen night standing at the door nervously.

    Vanolanka seemed to see himself once, but also some emotion. He was equally nervous when he met big people at this age.

    "Wait a long time."

    "No, Lord vanoranka,"

    "Come in."

    Vanoranka takes the dark night into the office.

    "Sit down and have a drink?"

    Vanoranka asked kindly.

    "No, Lord vanoranka..."

    Shen Ye also answered with a little guilty heart, and a thin sweat came out of his forehead.

 Chapter 143

    "Don''t be nervous. I just came to talk to you. If I remember correctly, you are the new owner of stronghold 4444. You were forced to become a regular not long ago because of a sudden incident."

    Vanoranka poured a glass of water and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye nodded and replied.

    "I''ve read your information. The Shen family of Qiyun Empire has a clean background and has the title of no less than a genius since childhood. Unfortunately, you didn''t do anything later, so you came to autumn city to start a business and became the owner of the Star Tower by chance. Of course, these are superficial situations. Am I right?"

    Vanolanka said faintly.

    Shen Ye heard it more and more. He felt as if he had been investigated.

    "Sort of."

    "Do you know why the white bear''s blessing bag this year will be an electric rice cooker?"

    Vanoranka suddenly changed the subject.

    "Right? Why? Is his performance not very good?"

    Shen Ye is also very curious.

    "No matter how bad his performance is, can you be bad?"

    "Yes, why?"

    "Because he made a mistake, he shouldn''t force you to be the owner. Although he has his own difficulties, he still violates the will of Star Tower. The owner of Star Tower tavern is not so easy to do. Especially the official owner often faces unknown dangers and shoulders a heavy mission. I want to make it clear to you and let you know what you are now What work you are engaged in, you can think about it carefully, don''t worry about others, follow your inner thoughts and make the decision to leave or stay. The Star Tower is a reasonable and free organization, and won''t force you. No matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you. "

    Vanolanka said kindly to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye was also surprised and moved. It was because of this! Although he was unwilling at the beginning, Shen Ye found that he had a lot of money in this line as he entered the industry!

    Of course, there are great risks, but how can he give up easily when he tastes the sweetness. After all, what is not dangerous in this world? If you want to make a lot of money, you have to bear the consequences and risks.

    Then Shen Ye said firmly to vanolanka, "thank you, Lord vanolanka. I''ve made a decision. In fact, I''m still very grateful to white bear. He didn''t do anything wrong. I''m willing to continue to hold the post of Star Tower owner and do my job well. For the sake of star tower and protecting the suffering compatriots who have changed, Shen Ye is willing to do my best and die."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s answer, vanolanka smiled gently. He held out his hand to Shen Ye.

    "Very good. Welcome Mr. Shen Ye to officially join the Star Tower and become the owner of the Star Tower tavern."

    "Thank you!"

    Shen Ye quickly reaches out his hand and holds it with vanolanka.

    "If you encounter any difficulties and troubles in the process of serving as the Star Tower, just remember me, the Star Tower is your most solid backing and trusted companion."

    Vanolanka warned Shen Ye sincerely

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nodded heavily.

    A long time later, Shen night left the parliament building and picked up the phone with a face of sweating to call the white bear.

    "Hello?"

    "Shit, you finally called. It''s been a long conversation!"

    The white bear said in surprise.

    "All right, stop bullshit. Where are you?"

    "We''re at the roast whole sheep shop, 782 Binfen street."

    "Grass, wait for me. I''ll be right there."

    Shen Ye held out his hand to block the car as he returned.

    ----------------------------------------------------------

    The next day, the sun shone on his ass. he opened his eyes vaguely at night. He found himself lying in a familiar bed.

    He felt his forehead a little painful. He couldn''t remember how much he drank yesterday.

    The only impression was that when I arrived at the roast whole sheep shop that night, there were many people present.

    Later, I drank hard, and then I didn''t make any impression.

    Shen Ye went to the bathroom to wash, refreshed and came to the tavern hall.

    Luo Yun, Xiao HA and LAN Chen are all here.

    "Lord, you are awake."

    Shen Ye looked at the three people and nodded. He was very happy and said, "happy new year, everyone. The new year has a new atmosphere. From today on, we should work hard! Carry forward the tavern and make more money."

    "Uh huh!"

    The three of Luo Yun were also infected by Shen Ye''s confidence.

    "Luo Yun, Xiao ha."

    Shen Ye suddenly called the roll and shouted.

    "Yes."

    They replied with one voice.

    "I have good news for you two. After my painstaking efforts, I finally got you two temporary ID cards. In the future, you two can go wherever you want like normal people. Of course, the central administrative region can''t go..."

    Shen Ye said to them with a bright smile.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun asked with a look of disbelief.

    "Lord, is what you said true?"

    "Nonsense, of course it''s true."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile

    Luo Yun''s eyes turned red and tears swirled around the corners of his eyes.

    "Thank you, curator."

    "You''re welcome, but let me remind you. Although you have a temporary ID card, you can walk around like ordinary people, work outside and take transportation. Both the people and the guards should treat you as normal people and won''t do anything to you. But you should also know that equality is actually that. Don''t care too much. And Try not to cause trouble. Your temporary ID card is equivalent to my guarantee. If you commit anything, it is equivalent to me committing something. I will bear all the responsibility. "

    Shen Ye simply said to them.

    "Well, don''t worry, Lord. You are so kind to us. We won''t involve you. Even if we are killed, we won''t fight back."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha wiped the corners of their eyes and said.

    Shen Ye frowned and said to them, "what nonsense? If it''s not your fault and someone bullies you, you should fight back and kill me. When can my people bully you at will?"

    "Wuwu ~ hall master, this is not very good."

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun are also moved. Don''t.

    "What''s wrong? Just be reasonable."

    Shen Ye said to them with full confidence.

    "Thank you, curator."

    They bowed to Shen Ye with great excitement.

    Standing aside, LAN Chen looked at the scene and admired Shen Ye more and more. The eldest brother is the eldest brother, and his character has nothing to say.

    He did not follow the wrong person.

    Shen Ye coughed and said, "well, I''ll upload your identity information in a moment. It''s estimated that it can be done in these days. Let''s start refueling!"

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun replied confidently.

    "Good, let''s do it!" several people are united and ambitious.

 Chapter 144

    Soon noon passed, followed by the evening. After midnight, Shen night''s four people were lying on the table and almost fell asleep. They didn''t even see a ghost.

    One day, two days, three days

    Shen Ye resolutely gave up the idea of becoming rich and accepted the reality.

    His tavern business is doomed to fail.

    LAN Chen asked Shen Ye awkwardly, "brother, your business seems a little bad!"

    "Cough, what''s worse? It''s not the Chinese New Year. Who comes out to work after the holidays. Only we silently stay at the first post at work. I''m shining for love, not for making money. You see, I''m like the kind of person who is short of money?"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "What big brother said is reasonable."

    LAN Chen replied slightly embarrassed.

    Ding Dong~~

    Suddenly, a crisp prompt pops up on the mobile phone in the dark night.

    Shen Ye has a curious look

    "Congratulations on being invited by Lord vanoranka to join the autumn star tavern group."

    Seeing this hint, Shen Ye is also full of surprise. Wow, there are groups!

    He hurried to open the pub.

    In the sharing hall, find the autumn star tavern group.

    As soon as Shen Ye ordered in, he saw the group leader (vanolanka) in @ everyone in the group.

    "Let me introduce you. This is Shen Ye, the new owner of Xingta stronghold 4444. Welcome."

    "Welcome to join the group, group status-1"

    "Welcome to the group, group status-1"

    .......

    In an instant, the whole group became lively. A sister with a good-looking avatar took the lead in speaking for fear of chaos in the world.

    Shen Ye''s embarrassed typing replied, "Hello, big guys, I''m a newcomer. Don''t brush me."

    "You''re not a newcomer. Newcomers can''t be so powerful. Remember to take care of our old people..."

    Zhao LAN jumped out and added fuel to the fire directly.

    "Sister LAN is right. If you don''t take care of us, we will all be eliminated..."

    ......

    "Well, sister LAN, stop making trouble. I have to ask you to take care of Mengxin."

    Shen Ye is also helpless. He really answered that sentence. The leaders in the group are not only bullies, but also nice to talk.

    "If you say so, let''s take care of you reluctantly. It''s not completely impossible. Report a picture first. I haven''t seen any fresh meat for a long time..."

    A girl named forever 18 jumped out.

    "Yo Yo, the new owner is liked by Sister Li."

    "Brother, why don''t you come from Sister Li? We''ll definitely give you a big red envelope."

    "Yeah..."

    ˇ°.......ˇ±

    Shen Ye doesn''t know how to return.

    At this time, vanolanka said, "well, don''t flirt with Xinxin newcomers. You are all very old owners. Don''t be stingy if you have the opportunity to help newcomers! And in the dark night, you sometimes listen to their chat. A word they say occasionally is even more fruitful than your own exploration for a long time."

    "Yes, yes, I see. Please take care of it in the future."

    Shen night answered modestly.

    At this time, everyone in the group also expressed their position one after another.

    "Tower master, don''t worry, we understand."

    "Yeah..."

    "Well, I''ll be busy."

    Vanoranka went straight offline.

    Without saying anything, Shen Ye said directly to the group: "Hello, leaders, I have something to hide first..."

    Then Shen Ye chose stealth diving directly.

    "Alas, it''s a pity that you guys make trouble and get rid of my little fresh meat."

    Sister Li sent a bunch of angry expression bags.

    "Ha ha, Sister Li, don''t be angry. There''s good news. I''ve found the Clow stone you found in the group last time."

    "Oh, really? Private chat..."

    Sister Li immediately ran away

    Shen Ye peeped into a group chat for a while and found that after the chat was normal, he was discussing all kinds of strange problems.

    There are things related to identification, intelligence collection, etc.

    Shen Ye watched it for a while and then turned it off. Mengxin is Mengxin. He can''t insert a word at all.

    After closing the group, Shen night saw many groups in the sharing Museum.

    But these groups are all gray locked.

    There are a group of night bearers, a group of heretic courts, a group of star hunters, and so on. And all groups have regions, and there is the total group of Star Tower at the top. Of course, that group is more difficult to enter.

    Shen Ye turns to look at LAN Chen curiously.

    "Do you have a group of star hunters?"

    "Yes, but I only have the previous group. I don''t have the Star Hunter group on the autumn Star side. I tried to apply, but I didn''t pass. The group here has high requirements and must make a certain contribution."

    LAN Chen explained to Shen Ye.

    "I see. It''s so troublesome."

    Deep night is also a little unexpected.

    At this time, the horn sounded at the door of the tavern.

    "Chen Luoyun, xiaoha express..."

    Chen Luoyun and Xiao ha walked out in doubt.

    Shen Ye touched his chin and asked LAN Chen, "what do you often do in the group?"

    "Exchange experience, sometimes initiate group tasks, etc. It''s convenient for people who are good in the group to do whatever they want. They can often respond to each other. A person''s strength is limited, and you will always encounter things that can''t be solved. At this time, the importance of popularity is reflected, so it''s very important for you to try to have a good relationship with the people in the group."

    LAN Chen suggested to Shen Ye very seriously.

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "What you said makes sense!"

    "Owner! Owner!"

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha rushed in excitedly.

    Shen Ye looked at them with a puzzled face.

    "My Lord, look at our ID card. Does it look good?"

    Luo Yun pointed to a rectangular metal ID card hanging around his neck, on which Chen Luoyun was engraved. After Luo Yun took it with him, he turned around excitedly, like a show in the dark night.

    "Yes! Lord, is it nice?" xiaoha also showed in front of Shen night.

    Shen Ye looked at xiaoha''s performance, which was amazing. The corners of his mouth kept twitching, and he scolded in his heart: "which idiot designed it and hung it around his neck, wouldn''t it be pinned on his chest?"

    Of course, Shen Ye only replied awkwardly when he saw that Luo Yun and Xiao HA were so happy.

    "Good looking, good looking."

    "Master, can we really go to the city freely in the future?"

    Luo Yun is like a child who gets a beloved toy and keeps asking Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye stood up and said to Luo Yun and Xiao ha.

    "Anyway, it''s estimated that there''s no business today. Let''s go. I''ll take you two to the city for a fun day, just as a holiday!"

    "Long live the owner..."

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun replied happily.

    Shen Ye turned to look at LAN Chen: "do you want to go together? Anyway, I have nothing to do at leisure."

    "No, brother, I''ve been recovering recently. I haven''t exercised for too long. Go and play."

    LAN Chen thought for a while and refused Shen Ye''s invitation.

    "Well, please watch the tavern by the way."

    Shen Ye didn''t insist.

    "No problem."

    LAN Chen answered.

    A moment later, Shen Ye took Luo Yun and them to the air rail public station.

 Chapter 145

    As the distance between air rail public stations is getting closer and closer, there are more and more pedestrians on the road.

    Many passers-by''s eyes fell on Luo Yun.

    Many guards came along the way, but they left after seeing the signs on Luo Yun and Xiao ha.

    Luo Yun and Xiao HA are a little nervous. Generally, mutants are not allowed to get close to the air rail public station. There are many guards patrolling here to ensure the safe operation of air rail trains.

    Shen Ye also noticed their discomfort and didn''t say much. Just get used to it slowly.

    Soon the three came to the air rail public station.

    I don''t know whether it''s because of the new year or something else. There are too many people who come here by bus to the center of the city.

    Shen Ye bought a ticket and the three found a line.

    The advertising TV on the surrounding walls constantly swipes the screen and plays important news.

    A professor interviewed is explaining to reporters.

    "The pilot opening of temporary identity cards for mutants in autumn city is a milestone of cross historical significance. It plays a vital role in the protection of human rights, helps to fundamentally solve the problem of mutants, and urges mutants to get rid of social faults and reintegrate into the world. Therefore, this small-scale experiment is very..."

    Just then an egg flew straight over and hit the professor in the face.

    "Traitor!"

    "Mediocre people harm the country..."

    A group of people rushed out and all kinds of vegetables and eggs flew all over the sky.

    Beep, beep~~

    At this time, groups of guards rushed out blowing whistles and forcibly took down the radical people.

    The scene was terrible in an instant.

    Shen Ye''s mouth kept twitching. He suddenly felt that he was a little too optimistic. If you take them out to play at this time, will you be suspected of committing a crime against the wind?

    "Owner, it seems a little messy. Why don''t we go?"

    Luo Yun held back his loss and asked Shen Ye.

    "What are you afraid of, me?"

    Shen Ye couldn''t keep his face. He didn''t believe in evil. Someone dared to jump out and beep in front of him.

    "Uh huh."

    Luo Yun and Xiao HA were relieved when they saw the owner say so.

    Soon, Shen night, the three smoothly took the overhead rail train. Luo Yun and Xiao HA were very novel, lying on the window and looking at the scenery along the way.

    This is the first time they enjoy the scenery along the way without fear.

    They don''t know how long they haven''t felt this freedom.

    Shen Ye looked at the happy two and was very happy. Of course, this pleasure didn''t last long and was interrupted.

    Most of the people who get on at the initial departure station are peripheral people. After all, they are used to mutant people. Although some dissatisfaction was not expressed.

    However, more and more people get on the bus, including those who discriminate against mutants.

    They cast a look of extreme disgust.

    When a group of girls saw Luo Yun and Xiao ha, they accused him impolitely.

    "When can dogs ride with us and dare to rob our position..."

    "Yes, why..."

    Leading a rude girl directly came over.

    Luo Yun and Xiao HA were at a loss for a while and just wanted to give up their position.

    Shen Ye directly pressed her shoulder and gave her a reassuring look.

    Just when the group of girls came over and wanted to get angry.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and directly pulled out the sinking sword pinned on his waist.

    The girl who came up in an instant stopped, her eyes showed fear, and she retreated in fear.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Nothing. The sword is a little rusty. Wipe it off. Don''t get too close. It''s none of my business if you accidentally bump it."

    Shen Ye said at last, his eyes showed a sense of killing.

    The girls were scared to death in an instant. When the empty rail stopped, they scrambled to escape.

    The rest of the car immediately felt much more at ease.

    Before long, Shen Ye took Luo Yun and them to the bustling colorful street.

    "Just stroll around today. If you like something, just tell me, I''ll pay! After shopping, I''ll take you to a star hotel here for a big meal."

    Shen Ye is very generous. He is ready to bleed.

    Of course, Shen Ye knows with his eyes closed that Luo Yun and Xiao ha won''t cost him much at all.

    Sure enough, the two shook their heads and returned.

    "Lord, let''s have a look..."

    "Just listen to me. Let''s go!"

    Shen Ye doesn''t talk nonsense. He takes them shopping along the way. When he sees something suitable for them, Shen Ye directly buys it and hands it to them.

    After wandering here for a few hours.

    Luo Yun and Xiao HA are already carrying big bags and small bags.

    "There are many masters..."

    "What''s more? It''s rare to go to town once. Buy more."

    Shen Ye doesn''t mean to stop at all. In the past, you had to carry it yourself when you came to purchase. Now Xiao HA and Luo Yun act as attendants to carry things. They don''t have to think about mentioning things at all. It feels as good as it should be.

    Shen Ye feels his chin. Should he consider buying a car, or it''s inconvenient to go out.

    At this time, a large number of people gathered at the front of the street, which was very lively.

    Many people gathered around.

    "Owner, what''s the matter ahead?"

    "I don''t know. Go and have a look."

    Shen Ye replied curiously.

    The three walked to the crowd and squeezed in little by little.

    In the crowd, a fat little man in a white shirt and tie was sending leaflets with a runny nose and tears. On the leaflet was a young and beautiful beauty.

    In addition, behind him stood a middle-aged male bodyguard in a suit.

    "Let''s help. Has anyone seen my Xiaoli?"

    "I pity Xiao Li..."

    ......

    Shen Ye went to the front and looked at the little fat man who sent the leaflet in front of him. He was also very stunned.

    "Tang Hao!"

    Tang Hao was also stunned. He looked up and saw Shen Ye.

    Suddenly, he burst into tears and held Shen night directly,

    "Brother Shen ~ ~"

    Shen Ye is also confused. What the hell is this guy doing? Don''t be so excited to see himself.

    "Hey, hey, don''t cry. My clothes are wet..."

    The onlookers immediately pointed.

    Another person said to Shen Ye, "this is your friend. Hurry to persuade him to go home. He has sent leaflets for n days here......"

    Shen Ye also looked embarrassed. He said to the crowd.

    "Sorry, sorry..."

    The crowd gradually dispersed.

    Shen Ye looked at the woman printed on the leaflet. It was also a headache. Isn''t this the woman who abandoned Tang Hao that day? Hasn''t this guy turned the corner yet?

    "Brother Tang Hao, listen to me. That woman is an immortal. Don''t be stupid again. Don''t you feel it yourself? You brought 100W star coins. It''s only been a long time since you were cheated. Don''t go to her again."

    "Brother Shen Ye, listen to me. Xiao Li is really not that kind of person. Will you help me find her?"

 Chapter 146

    "Where can I find her in the vast sea of people? I don''t know if she is in the city of autumn. Even if she is really in the city of autumn, do you know how many people there are in the city of autumn? According to the open statistics, there are 5000W, not without a registered permanent residence."

    Shen Ye is about to vomit blood.

    "What should I do? I pity Xiao Li!"

    "I don''t think she is pitiful. You were cheated very pitifully."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    "Brother Shen Ye, listen to me. You really misunderstood Xiao Li. She won''t lie to me..."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Shen Ye felt his forehead and had a headache. He actually wanted to go.

    Obviously, Tang Hao has lost his mind and has been completely brainwashed. He doesn''t know how to persuade him.

    However, it can be regarded as understanding. Forget it, I''d better advise you more.

    "Tang Hao, listen to me. This Xiaoli is really cheating money. You''d better die. Even if you really find her, it''s useless. Unless you''re rich, you''ll be cheated sooner or later. You see, didn''t she get into someone else''s car that day?"

    Shen Ye''s painstaking advice.

    Tang Hao kept shaking his head and couldn''t listen at all.

    At this time, he saw Shen Ye''s weapons, Xiao HA and Luo Yun following behind him, and then saw his temporary ID card.

    Immediately responded, Shen Ye is the man of the Star Tower? We all know that the mutants who get the temporary ID card are guaranteed by people from the Star Tower. He hurriedly held Shen Ye''s hand.

    "Brother, I know you''re doing well now. Can you help me?"

    "It''s no use begging me. I''m a little famous now, but where can I find someone for you? No, no! And I''ll help you find her. Isn''t it harmful to you?"

    "Listen to me, brother. Xiao Li is really not a bad woman. He really asked for a lot of gifts and bags. But she sold those gifts in order to see her father, but I couldn''t find her later."

    "It''s just packaging."

    "It''s not packaging. I really went to the hospital with her. His father was really ill. But when I couldn''t find her later, I went to the hospital. The hospital took out a pile of payment lists and told me that Xiao Li hadn''t come to pay for a long time. She was really missing. She must be in danger now."

    Tang Hao eagerly explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye looks at Tang Hao with disbelief.

    "Are you sure? No, it''s another set?"

    "Absolutely not. Xiao Li is super filial. She told me that when his father got well, he would live and fly with me."

    Tang Hao swore back.

    "Well, even if you''re right, she''s really in danger of missing. How to find it? It''s not realistic at all. You''d better die."

    Shen Ye reluctantly advised.

    Luo Yun hesitated and asked, "Mr. Tang Hao, why don''t you call the police?"

    "If you did, how could you not? The problem is that the other party will not accept it! They refused on the grounds that there is no evidence to prove that Xiao Li was kidnapped and missing."

    Tang Hao replied with a runny nose and tears.

    Shen Ye has a headache after listening. The Security Bureau doesn''t care about the matter. How does he manage it?

    "Cough, brother, I understand your mood. But from the standpoint of friends, I suggest you give up. The hope of finding is slim and the price is high."

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, Tang Hao didn''t give up. Instead, he thought of something and looked up at Shen Ye.

    "Brother, please help me. I''m willing to pay. No matter how high the price is, just help me find Xiaoli."

    Shen Ye is also stunned? Pay?

    "Are you sure it''s expensive? Do you have money?"

    Shen Ye is also deeply suspicious.

    "As long as you can help me find Xiao Li, I''m willing to pay 50W star coins."

    Tang Hao promised without saying a word. Then he snapped his fingers. The bodyguard behind him immediately took a black box and opened it to Shen Ye. There were a million star coins in it.

    "Horizontal slot ~"

    Shen Ye''s eyes are almost straight. This product is really rich! Then he asked quickly.

    "Just find the 50W star coin? What else?"

    "That''s right."

    Tang Hao replied without hesitation.

    The surface of the deep night is silent, and the heart is about to smile and blossom. Lying in the trough, 50W star coin looking for a person is simply fat and can''t be in the fat task.

    "Cough, brother, let me tell you this. As an important higher vocational staff of the Star Tower, I shouldn''t interfere in such worldly affairs. Of course, I didn''t change my mouth for money. 50W star coins are all small money. How can the friendship between us be measured by money? And looking at your infatuation, I reluctantly agreed and accepted this Commission The mission. "

    Shen Ye kept thinking that Lan Chen had nothing to do at home anyway. He turned back and gave him some money to find.

    Get rich in minutes.

    As soon as Tang Hao listened to Shen Ye''s acceptance of the task, it was like the hope of a drowning man to see a ray of light.

    Holding the hand of Shen Ye excitedly.

    "Thank you, brother."

    Shen Ye is not very interesting, he said with a cough.

    "Let''s find a quiet place to eat together. By the way, let''s talk about the specific situation."

    "Okay, okay..."

    At this time, Shen Ye raised his head and looked at the man behind Tang Hao.

    "Who is this?"

    "Changqing, my bodyguard, don''t care about him. He''s a mute."

    Tang Hao explained.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much. The bodyguard behind Tang Hao, although his strength is good, is not excellent, only about three stars.

    A moment later, Shen Ye came to a hotel and asked for a private room.

    "Tell me the cause and effect carefully."

    Shen Ye asked directly.

    "I fell in love with Xiao Li at first sight. We seem to be the bitter mandarin ducks of previous lives. This life..."

    "Stop! Get to the point."

    Shen Ye directly interrupts Tang Hao''s words and returns helplessly.

    "Well, didn''t I meet a scalper when I got out of the station? I wanted to find a girlfriend, and the scalper introduced Xiao Li to me. Then we tried to get along. Later, we found that it was really eye-to-eye. I had my ambition, she had her tenderness and dream, and we two hit it off and really loved each other." Tang Hao was full of memories and fantasies.

    "Stop! Since you really love each other, how did you spend all your money?"

    "At first I volunteered to buy her some gifts, and then she did ask for some more expensive gifts. But I can see that she is not a vain woman, and she doesn''t really want my gifts, but has difficulties. Later, under my repeated questioning, she finally told me the real situation. In fact, she is very poor. Xiaoli''s mother died when she was young Yes, her father raised him, but her father later became seriously ill and needed a lot of money to stay in hospital all the year round. That''s why she was able to do this. All the money she earned was paid for her father''s medical expenses. "

    Tang Hao explained.

    "Then why did she run away with that noble man? What was the situation?"

    Shen Ye asked with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.

    "That''s because I have no money and she doesn''t want to pit me. But she has to pay high medical expenses, so she makes concessions."

    Tang Hao explained.

    Shen Ye touches her forehead. I don''t know why. The more Shen Ye listens, the more painful she feels. Whether Xiao Li is missing or in danger,

    This guy is definitely wronged.

    "Brother, I tell you that all the beauty she has created for you is a mirage! She may not love you but your money. Are you sure you want to find her?"

    "No, no, Xiao Li already has my child."

    Tang Hao suddenly said to Shen Ye.

    "Poof ~"

    After listening to Tang Hao''s words, Shen Ye almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. He took a deep breath and felt that Tang Haoyue was talking more and more nonsense.

    "Are you right?"

    "Really, we''ve been together for more than a month, and she hasn''t come there..."

    Tang Hao explained.

    "She may have lied to you."

    Shen Ye doesn''t believe it at all. Tang Hao''s IQ is not high at all. And at first glance, there is no experience in life, and it is normal to be cheated.

    "Absolutely not. I believe her."

    Tang Hao still believes in Xiao Li very much.

 Chapter 147

    Shen Ye sees Tang Hao''s insistence, so he doesn''t say much. It''s good to make money anyway.

    "What was the last time you saw her, and when was the last time she went to the hospital to pay?"

    "The last time I saw her was in a restaurant. She was having dinner with that bastard boy, so I rushed up."

    Tang Hao said angrily.

    "And then?"

    "Then I was beaten up. Fortunately, Xiaoli loved me and advised the boy to leave. Since then, I haven''t seen Xiaoli again."

    Tang Hao explained.

    Shen Ye muttered in his heart that seeing is the ghost.

    "Do you know where Xiao Li''s house is?"

    Tang Hao shook his head and said to Shen Ye.

    "I don''t know. We haven''t known each other long. She has lived with me."

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and looked up at Tang Hao. He is now too lazy to talk about it, nor does he know that he should make complaints about his feelings and feelings.

    "Do you still have her things at home?"

    "Yes! She has a lot of clothes and is still in the rented house."

    "Go and have a look."

    Shen Ye said crisp.

    "But it''s just some clothes. What''s the use?"

    Tang Hao looked at Shen Ye suspiciously.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. If you want to find her, from now on, you need to follow my command all the way. You can do whatever I ask you to do."

    "OK, OK."

    Tang Hao nodded hurriedly.

    Soon after, Tang Hao took Shen Ye to a house in a high-end community in the city center.

    Shen Ye is speechless. It was said that this goods came to start a business. How expensive it is to rent such a good house! No wonder we ran out of money so soon.

    Tang Hao opened the door and the house was very clean.

    When I came to the master bedroom, Shen Ye opened the wardrobe and saw several sets of women''s clothes, including sexy silk pajamas.

    "Are these her clothes?"

    "Yes..."

    Shen Ye said to Xiao ha, "smell it."

    "OK."

    Xiao ha smelled all the clothes inside.

    Tang Hao stood aside and didn''t dare to say anything for fear of disturbing xiaoha.

    "Remember the smell?"

    "Remember."

    Xiao ha replied with great certainty.

    Shen Ye turned to Tang Hao and said, "tell me about your first meeting with Xiao Li and where she often haunts?"

    Tang Hao scratched his head and said, "it''s not far near."

    "Xiaoha, if you go to Xiaoli''s neighborhood, can you find her place to live?"

    "I try my best, because the time is estimated to be a little long. But if she haunts her house all year round, the smell must stay for a long time, and there is still a chance to find it."

    Xiaoha explained.

    "Let''s divide the work. Tang Hao, take xiaoha to the area where Xiaoli haunted. I''ll go back and find someone."

    Shen Ye simply suggested.

    "OK."

    Tang Hao nodded vigorously.

    "Also pay attention to safety. I will give you my mobile phone number. No matter what you find in the process of looking for, even if you really find Xiaoli, don''t scare the snake. You should inform me at the first time and wait until I come."

    "I see."

    Xiao ha nodded heavily.

    Shen Ye said to Luo Yun, "you go back to the tavern with me."

    "OK."

    Luo Yun knows very well that she can''t help at all. Instead, she moves around and may cause trouble.

    After arrangement, Shen Ye returns to the tavern with Luo Yun.

    On the empty rail train, Luo Yun whispered to Shen Ye, "owner, do you also think that Xiaoli and Mr. Tang Hao are very poor."

    Shen Ye also has a black face, poor?

    He only felt pity for Tang Hao. That Xiaoli was purely for money.

    "Oh, really? How to say."

    "Because, Lord, you hate meddling, and you never care about money. But you have to help him now. You must be touched by their feelings."

    "Do you think their feelings are true?"

    "I think it''s true. I believe Xiaoli must have her own difficulties. I''m really moved after listening to Mr. Tang Hao."

    Luo Yun''s eyes twinkled with envy.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead and didn''t open his mouth to refute anything. Forget it, don''t destroy Luo Yun''s beautiful fantasy. Girls, being naive is always better than being insidious.

    Speaking of the snake and scorpion heart, Shen Ye couldn''t help thinking of a gorgeous face.

    It seems that some women are not so annoying, although they have a snake and scorpion heart.

    A moment later, Shen Ye returned to the tavern with Luo Yun.

    LAN Chen sits in a chair to close the curtain and cultivate his mind. They opened their eyes as soon as they heard the news of their coming in in the dark night.

    "You''re back, eh, where''s xiaoha?"

    "Xiao ha has gone to work. LAN Chen, do you hurt a lot?"

    "Well, brother, what happened?"

    LAN Chen asked suspiciously.

    "A friend of mine gave me a private bill. You can do it together. The reward won''t be less than you."

    Shen Ye said simply and neatly.

    "It doesn''t matter if you can do the task with your eldest brother."

    LAN Chen replied without hesitation.

    "Don''t you ask what the task is? Is there any life-threatening? How much is the reward?"

    "Brother, you saved my life. Even if it''s dangerous, LAN Chen will never blink. As for the reward, there''s nothing to say. Brother gave me Simms''s reward last time. In fact, I''ve been sorry."

    "That''s interesting. Since you say so, how can a big brother treat his little brother badly. I don''t care about money. When this task is over, I''ll teach you my unique Star Skill Yanhui chop!" Shen night patted LAN Chen on the shoulder with a moved face and said solemnly.

    "Thank you, brother!"

    LAN Chen was stunned. After reacting, he was so excited that he was going to kneel down to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s heart blossomed happily at this time, a free thug.

    As for what star technology is not star technology, how can Shen night care. Arming lanchen is not equal to arming his little brother.

    And the so-called star technology is dying. One more is not much, one less is not much, or the money is more real.

    Shen Ye holds LAN Chen.

    "They are all my brothers. There''s no need to do this. However, as the eldest brother, I also want to tell you that after Yan Hui cut taught you, you can''t teach others at will without my consent, because that''s my ancestral unique skill!"

    "Don''t worry, brother. It''s absolutely no problem. I lanchen can swear to God."

    LAN Chen raises his hand very seriously.

    "No need to swear. I can still trust you. Let''s go. Xiaoha has started to take action. I''ll talk to you about the specific matters on the way.

    "Let''s meet them now?"

    "We have to do one thing before we meet them."

    LAN Chen looked at Shen Ye suspiciously.

 Chapter 148

    "Go and borrow a car."

    Shen Ye simply replied.

    When I came back, Shen Ye had a systematic analysis. If Xiaoli really just swindles money to hide from Tang Hao, everything will be easy to do, but if she is really greasy as Tang Hao said, it is estimated that the investigation of this matter will not be so smooth and may become a protracted war, so she must need a scooter.

    "Where shall we borrow it?"

    LAN Chen also looked confused.

    "You''ll know later."

    Shen Ye picks up the phone and calls white bear directly.

    "Hello?"

    "What''s up?"

    The white bear asked angrily.

    "Do you have a scooter? Lend me one."

    "I still go to the company to open my own business. I''m busy here."

    As soon as he finished, the white bear hung up.

    A moment later, Shen Ye drove a small delivery car with LAN Chen and rushed to xiaoha.

    Fortunately, although Qiyun empire is an ancient military Empire, the car is not forbidden. It is also one of the few high technologies that Shen night can touch in the family.

    "Boss, what is our mission?"

    "Find someone."

    Shen Ye replied simply.

    "Looking for someone? Looking for a mutant? A wanted man?"

    LAN Chen couldn''t react for a moment.

    "No, a socialite. She''s missing. It''s not necessarily missing to say she''s missing. It''s also possible that she''s hiding from her employer."

    Shen Ye explained.

    "Ah, shouldn''t this be the work of the security bureau?"

    "It''s our job now. In addition, it''s a little fishy. If it''s really missing as the employer said, it''s also a trouble. The specific situation depends on whether xiaoha has made any breakthrough."

    Shen night heart Tucao Road, let the Security Bureau took over, he also make complaints about money!

    As a result, Shen Ye''s mobile phone rang as soon as he finished speaking.

    Shen Ye picked it up. Tang Hao''s voice sounded over the phone.

    "Brother, we found Xiaoli''s residence..."

    "Don''t go in yet. Send me the address. I''ll be right there."

    Shen Ye said back.

    "OK."

    Tang Hao replied excitedly.

    After hanging up, a location message was sent soon. Shen Ye picked up her mobile phone and took a look at the location. Sure enough, it was in the area where she often haunted.

    Shen Ye didn''t think much and stepped on the accelerator.

    Before long, Shen Ye and LAN Chen rushed to the area over there, and they jumped down.

    "Here you are, master."

    Xiaoha immediately greeted him.

    "Where is it?"

    "There''s a house with half open windows. The smell comes from the windows."

    Xiao ha pointed to a window in an old house in the distance.

    "Go in and have a look."

    Shen night pondered for a few seconds and replied.

    When they came to the house, Tang Hao was very excited and knocked at the door.

    Bang Bang~~

    "Xiao Li! Xiao Li, it''s me..."

    Unfortunately, no one answered after knocking for a long time.

    "There seems to be no one."

    LAN Chen said to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye just wanted to speak. At this time, a greasy aunt came out.

    "Who are you?"

    "We are Xiaoli''s friends. We''re looking for her. Have you seen Xiaoli, aunt?"

    Tang Hao asked hurriedly.

    "Just in time. You''re a friend of that woman, aren''t you? She still owes me the rent for months. Either let her come and pay the rent, or you''ll pay me, or I''ll throw all her things out."

    The aunt immediately said angrily.

    After listening to Shen Ye, his heart sank slightly, bad food!

    It''s probably not so easy to find people.

    "I''ll give Xiao Li how much money she owes. You''re not allowed to say that about her."

    Tang Hao replied angrily.

    "Just give me the money, a total of 1200 stars."

    Aunt directly extended her hand to Tang Hao.

    Changqing, who followed Tang Hao, took out the money and put it in aunt''s hands.

    Aunt saw the money, originally stretched a smelly face, suddenly smiled and blossomed, and she took the money away.

    "Youth is good. Some men pay for her."

    Tang Hao is a little angry. Shen Ye reaches out his hand to hold Tang Hao down and signals him not to conflict with his aunt with his eyes.

    Shen Ye smiled and said to aunt, "aunt, can you open the door for us?"

    "Little fun."

    Aunt took out the key and opened the door.

    "By the way, aunt, how long haven''t you seen Xiao Li?"

    "I don''t know which man I''ve been fooling around with for months. I tell you, she''s not a good woman. It''s best to stay away from her. I often see some evil people coming to her."

    "OK, we know. Thank you."

    "Remember to close the door when you leave, or you''ll have to pay for your lost things."

    "OK, take your time."

    Shen Ye politely sends aunt away.

    Then Shen Ye takes Tang Hao and them into Xiaoli''s room. Although the room is dusty, the furnishings are very neat. It can be seen that it is not an ordinary sloppy daughter. On the other hand, after removing some cosmetics and clothes, I couldn''t see anything valuable at all, but it looked a little shabby.

    Xiao ha checked it carefully and said to Shen Ye, "owner, I haven''t lived here for at least several months."

    Tang Hao was in a hurry: "something must have happened to my Xiaoli."

    "You''re right. Something really happened to her."

    The dark night, who was patrolling the room, returned coldly.

    "Why?"

    LAN Chen didn''t see anything wrong for a while. Now the only thing he can be sure of is that people haven''t come back here for a long time.

    Shen Ye pointed to the lipstick on the table. His hat was uncovered.

    "Looking at the display in the house, you can see that Xiaoli is a woman with good self habits. Do you think she will make such a mistake? She won''t take lipstick after use? There is only one possibility that she was taken away. Moreover, the person who took her away should be an acquaintance. There was no sign of resistance at the scene."

    Shen Ye touched his chin and thought back.

    LAN Chen looked at Shen Ye with an incredible face.

    "Brother, can you reason?"

    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I just understand it."

    Shen Ye thought, "I can''t tell you that I used to watch too much TV, especially a primary school student''s reasoning drama with a halo of death."

    "What shall we do now? How can we find Xiao Li?"

    Tang Hao was more measured.

    "Who introduced you? Find out the introducer!"

    Shen Ye looks at Tang Hao.

    "It''s a man named Wu Mu, but I don''t have his contact information."

    Tang Hao replied somewhat at a loss.

    "If you don''t have contact information, go to the place where he often works and catch him."

    Shen Ye didn''t expect to get information from Tang Hao. This guy is really a standard fat sheep.

    "Yes, how can I forget that he must still be soliciting guests at the gate of the interstellar airport. It''s still you, big brother."

    Tang Hao''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard Shen Ye''s words.

    "Let''s go."

    No nonsense at night.

    So several people took the delivery truck in the dark night and flew towards the interstellar airport.

    "Curator, it''s dark now. Can we still find that man when we go to the interstellar airport?"

 Chapter 149

    "I tell you, nothing is good for scalpers. The only thing you can''t say is diligence! Don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t succeed today, he will still squat at the interstellar airport."

    Shen Ye replied with great certainty.

    "That makes sense."

    LAN Chen nodded slightly.

    Before long, they arrived at the parking lot of the interstellar airport in the dark night. Five people jumped out of the car and came to the boarding exit of the interstellar airport.

    Here is still very lively, a steady stream of tourists came out.

    The door is full of agents holding signs to solicit customers.

    "Over there."

    Tang Hao excitedly pointed to an uncle who was trying to attract customers in the distance.

    Shen Ye took a look at him and still had an impression that he was the Yellow ox who pulled Tang Hao into the water.

    "Don''t go to the star airport here. There are a lot of surveillance devices and security guards. Once we scare the snake, it must be bad. We''ll keep an eye on him and stop him in the parking lot when he returns to the parking lot after work."

    Shen Ye worked out a plan very rationally.

    "I think it''s more appropriate."

    LAN Chen agreed.

    A few hours later, Wu Mu followed a group of people swearing towards the parking lot.

    "Shit, I did it for nothing today. Now people are really smart and it''s getting harder and harder to deceive."

    "OK, you just don''t have business occasionally. Who doesn''t know that in our circle, you have the best performance and earn the most. It''s us who really want to cry."

    "Go, go, don''t bother to talk to you, I''ll go."

    After Wu Mu separated from his companions, he hummed a tune and walked towards his parking place.

    As a result, as soon as he got to the side of the car, suddenly a sack covered him, covered his mouth with both hands and dragged him back.

    At this time, Shen Ye drove the truck and stopped directly next to him.

    LAN Chen tied Wu Mu into the car directly, and Shen Ye stepped on the accelerator and left directly.

    A moment later, in a remote area, Shen night stopped his car.

    LAN Chen pulls out the sack. Wu Mu looks at his kidnapper in horror.

    "What do you want?"

    "Look who he is?"

    Shen Ye said faintly.

    Wu Mu looked at the past in shock. When he saw Tang Hao, his face was black. It was over this time.

    Fat sheep retaliated, but it''s normal. They often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes.

    Wu Mu is worthy of being a fool. He soon came to his senses.

    "Tang Hao, what do you mean? I don''t seem to offend you. Is it necessary to do this?"

    "Stop talking nonsense. Where''s my Xiaoli?"

    Tang Hao was also anxious and directly grabbed Wu Mu''s collar.

    Wu Mu also looked confused after listening, Xiao Li? This guy didn''t come to trouble him?

    "You''re looking for Xiao Li. Why are you looking for me?"

    "We don''t talk nonsense with you. If you tell us Xiaoli''s position, we''ll let you go and write off the past. You don''t think you''re innocent. You know how much money you''ve cheated Tang Hao. You also have a number in your mind. You''d better be sensible, otherwise you won''t see the sun tomorrow."

    Shen Ye imitates the tone of those black bosses as much as possible.

    Sure enough, Wu Mu was very unscrupulous.

    "Brother, listen to me. I really didn''t pit you. I''m just an introducer."

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Where''s Xiao Li? Tell us where she is, or you can ask her out."

    "Oh, I really don''t know where she is. I haven''t seen her for a while. I really have no intersection with her. I just introduce business to her."

    Wu Mu quickly explained.

    "Don''t say yes."

    Shen Ye directly took out his gray teeth and put them against Wu Mu''s head.

    Wu Mu immediately peed and shouted in fear, "brother, I really didn''t lie to you. I really don''t know where Xiao Li is. I just introduced her to business and drew some money. I finally found another order last month, so I couldn''t contact her."

    "Think again. I''ll call three numbers, one, two..."

    Shen Ye has a posture of holding the gun.

    "I remember. You may find her somewhere."

    Wu Mu replied in panic.

    "Where?"

    Shen Ye asked directly.

    "Shenghai palace!"

    Wu Mu replied without hesitation.

    Shen Ye also looks confused. What''s the ghost of Shenghai palace?

    He picked up his mobile phone, searched a little, and immediately jumped out pictures, a super luxurious club.

    "How dare you fool me? Why is Xiao Li in Shenghai palace?"

    Shen Ye asked coldly.

    "You heard that I didn''t lie to you. She was introduced by Shenghai palace to do extra money. I still have several women I contact now, all of whom are from Shenghai palace..."

    Wu Mu hurriedly explained for fear that Shen Ye didn''t believe it.

    "Well, I hope you''re serious. Today''s matter will be leaked. Next time, I can''t guarantee whether you can see the sun the next day."

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and patted Wu Mu''s face.

    "Sure, sure."

    Shen Ye winked at LAN Chen. LAN Chen threw Wu Mu out directly and threw a dog to eat shit.

    Then Shen Ye drove away.

    Xiao HA on the bus was worried and asked, "what should the owner do now?"

    "What else can I do? Go to Shenghai palace and look for clues."

    Shen Ye felt his forehead and had a headache. He felt that things were getting more and more troublesome. Although Shen Ye doesn''t know who the boss of Shenghai palace is, he can''t provoke it with his eyes closed.

    How powerful is the boss behind such a big drive in the city center.

    "I''ll go with you."

    Tang Hao volunteered.

    "No, you and xiaoha go back to the tavern first, and LAN Chen and I will investigate. You''ve been making a lot of noise recently, and you''re easy to be watched."

    Shen Ye repeatedly measures and refuses Tang Hao''s request.

    Although Tang Hao was a little disappointed, he nodded rationally.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------

    In the center of autumn City, an independent and luxurious manor.

    The door opened and rows of slaves bowed respectfully.

    At the gate stood two figures, an old man wearing sky blue slim noble robes and holding a black crutch, solemnly looking at the distance. Standing next to him was no one else but Chen Weisi. Chen Weisi changed his old gloom and smiled humbly.

    "Lord Tang Ke, are there any big people coming today? You should meet them in person?"

    "The identity of the person who came is not high, but the man behind the scenes he represents is terrible. Don''t ask more."

    Tang Ke looked very dignified.

    While they were talking, an insignificant black business car came in the distance.

    The car stopped next to tonk and the door opened.

    Beijia got out of the car.

    "General of northern Canada."

    "Lord Tangke."

    They held out their hands.

    "Inside, please!"

    Tangke calmly made an invitation to Beijia.

    Soon the three of them came to the study. Chen Weisi closed the door of the study, and then stood behind Tang Ke and waited respectfully.

    "I don''t know if there is anything wrong with the sudden visit of the general of northern Canada."

 Chapter 150

    "I won''t go around with you. I really have something important to help Lord Tangke."

    "Oh, what is it? As long as I can do it, I won''t shirk it."

    Tangke left a little room very tactfully.

    Beijia directly took out the removal order and handed it to Tangke.

    Tang Ke took a look, and his face was a little ugly.

    "Northern Canadian, you seem to have given this document to the wrong person?"

    "Do you think I''ll give it to the wrong person?"

    "According to the rules, northern Canadians, this command of the military headquarters is either directly issued to the Lord of Hongye city or to Lord evyueya. It''s really not good. It''s OK to lower it to the Star Tower! It''s a little inappropriate to lower it to me! I''m just a little aristocrat. Isn''t it ultra vires?"

    "If they want to do it, I''ll find you?"

    Beijia didn''t intend to hide it from Tangke, because he couldn''t hide it, and he was forced to have no way. Hongye represents Mingming''s top administrator of the city of autumn. She is unwilling to do it. No one in the Security Bureau and the city guard can be transferred. Eve Yueya is unwilling, which means that the coalition government forces stationed in autumn star cannot be mobilized. And he can''t send troops from other areas, otherwise he will definitely be expelled. The old guy of vanolanka doesn''t want to do it. The problem is that North Canada can''t do anything about him. After all, the Star Tower and the military headquarters are two different systems.

    It means that several forces in autumn city can''t drive. Of course, he can only come to Tang Ke. Tangke is one of the largest alliance government aristocrats in autumn star. He represents the conservative aristocrats.

    Their attitude towards mutants is also very disgusting. Most importantly, they have enough private guards to complete this order.

    "Northern Canadians, aren''t you more difficult for me? Lord Hongye and Lord evyueya are unwilling to do it. If I execute this order, they won''t bother me?"

    Tang Ke is not a fool. It''s clear which is more important.

    "This order was issued by the cabinet and signed by the deputy commander of the military. If they are in trouble with you, you can take out this document and ask them to tell the coalition government. The effectiveness of this order is beyond doubt."

    North Canada''s tough reply.

    After hearing this, Tang Ke looked more ugly than relaxed. Of course, he knows the validity of this order. He can take this order to press Hongye.

    The problem is to offend him!

    It doesn''t matter how he offends them. The problem is that he has to mix with autumn star himself!

    "My Lord, I really can''t do this. Don''t you want my life?"

    "Don''t fight with me, Tang Ke. I''ll leave my words here. Don''t forget which faction you belong to. There''s no good end to the wall since ancient times. You said that red leaves would kill you. I''ll tell you now. If you refuse this order and annoy the adult, you can kill you now. You can weigh it yourself."

    Beijia shook his sleeves and left, leaving only Tangke with a gloomy face.

    At this time, Tong Ke''s turbid eyes showed endless anger. He picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it to the ground.

    Snap~

    "Damn it!"

    "Don''t be angry, Lord Tang Ke."

    Chen Weisi hurriedly comforted.

    "Calm down? I''m dying. I can''t afford to offend both sides! What do you want me to do?"

    "Adults are just dirty mutants."

    "Of course I know it''s just a group of dirty mutants. The problem is that those dirty mutants are protected. That bastard in North Canada..."

    Tangke was very upset and wandered around the house.

    Chen Weisi turned his eyes and flattered Tang Ke.

    "Don''t worry, Lord Tangke. I think there is a way that can solve your current situation."

    "What can I do?"

    Tong Ke''s sharp eyes looked directly at Chen Weisi.

    "Obviously, adults, this is a game between them. We can''t afford to offend both sides, but we must think of a way to solve this matter."

    "You''re not talking nonsense. Of course, I know that there is a good way to solve the problem."

    "In fact, it''s not difficult, and we don''t need to do it. We just need to spend a huge sum of money to hire those desperate mercenaries and let them secretly eliminate those dangerous mutants."

    "This is not to eliminate mutants. The trouble will still fall on our heads at that time?"

    "No, no, sir, you didn''t do it. How can you blame you for this? It''s just that those mutants are restless, fighting in private and die normally. Anyway, those mutants have no identity, and no one will care about their life or death. Even if there is an accident after 10000 steps back, it''s also the problem of the mercenaries. As long as we release the task I''m waiting for an anonymous identity. Can I still find you? And even if you''re really found, sir, you''re doing this legally and for the sake of the coalition government. "

    Chen Weisi took everything very seriously.

    After hearing this, Tang Ke flashed a light in her eyes and clapped her hand on Chen Weisi''s shoulder.

    "Good. What reward do you want?"

    "It''s my honor to be able to work for adults. How dare I reward them."

    "I always have clear rewards and punishments. Come back to me when you think about what you want..."

    "Thank you, Lord Tangke."

    Chen Weisi replied happily.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------

    Shen Ye and LAN Chen came to the gate of Shenghai palace.

    An incomparably magnificent golden palace building came into their eyes. Shen Ye and LAN Chen also took a breath.

    LAN Chen swallowed and spit hard.

    "Brother, it''s so upscale here."

    "Not an ordinary high-end."

    "What shall we do?"

    "What else can I do? I''ll go in as a guest first."

    "Good!"

    LAN Chen nodded heavily.

    As soon as they entered the gate, a sexy woman in a slim low collar uniform greeted them. Close to the distance, you could see the white and smell of the perfume on her chest, which made it impossible for a mysterious fire to rise.

    The sexy girl leads the two of Shen Ye in a whisper.

    "Two distinguished guests, please follow us."

    Shen Ye and LAN Chen are not used to following in. The roads along the way are paved with white jade.

    The trees planted around look very valuable.

    Not to mention that it occupies such a large piece of land. You should know that it is the center of autumn city. How much does it cost!

    It''s also a club. It''s not comparable to the jincancan club on Huitong street.

    Shen Ye and LAN Chen came to the hall. They saw people in bright clothes and extraordinary bearing coming and going in the hall.

    Everyone was accompanied by a young woman in a slim low collar uniform.

 Chapter 151

    "It''s your first time. You look very familiar. I''m the supervisor here. Let me introduce you to our project here?"

    At this time, a mature and charming middle-aged woman came to them with a smile.

    "No need to introduce. We''re a little tired. Take a bath first and talk about the rest later."

    Shen Ye takes the initiative to avoid introducing a lot of projects to women in front of her. It''s not that he''s afraid that he can''t afford to spend anything. It''s just that he doesn''t want to lose his mind and delay the investigation.

    Of course, he won''t tell the truth. He''s just afraid that he won''t be able to control it. He''ll fall in like Tang Hao, and it''s over.

    "No problem. Xiaoqin arranged two distinguished guests."

    "Yes."

    The woman behind Shen Ye responded respectfully.

    "Two adults, please come with me. Do you want one bath or two baths?"

    "One."

    Shen Ye coughed and replied.

    "OK."

    Soon Shen Ye and LAN Chen were led to a separate bathroom with a hot spring and a pure pool.

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened. He hadn''t taken a hot spring for a long time. Unexpectedly, there was a hot spring in autumn city.

    "Yes, there is a hot spring."

    "Sir, this is a natural hot spring. There is a huge natural hot spring under our Shenghai palace."

    Xiaoqin explained.

    "That''s good. You leave first. Let''s take a dip in the hot spring first."

    Shen Ye nodded with satisfaction.

    "OK."

    Xiao Qin backed out.

    Shen Ye and LAN Chen take off their clothes and walk into the hot spring in their underpants.

    WOW~~

    That''s amazing!

    Shen Ye leans against the hot spring pool, closes his eyes and feels relaxed. It''s like falling asleep. It''s so comfortable.

    LAN Chen hesitated and asked, "brother, aren''t we here to investigate? Is it appropriate to take a hot spring here?"

    "Of course, it''s appropriate. We''re investigating. It''s called the combination of work and enjoyment. And if you don''t spend, how can people trust you?"

    "Also..."

    LAN Chen thought and said.

    Just then, four beautiful women dressed in very cool clothes came in. One of the leaders is Xiaoqin. When she changes into a translucent silk dress, Miaoman''s figure can be seen at a glance, which is more tempting.

    Shen Ye and LAN Chen were also stunned.

    "What are you?"

    "Two adults, we are here to help you take a bath and clean your body. When you finish bathing in the hot spring and there is pure water next to you, we will help you clean your body. You can rest assured that this service is included in the bath, not an extra service."

    Xiao Qin smiled back.

    "I wipe, and this service, there''s nothing to say."

    "Brother, it''s not very good. I don''t think it''s okay."

    Lanchen also feels very uncomfortable.

    Shen Ye said to LAN Chen with a heavy heart: "brother, I know it''s difficult for you. Well, the eldest brother always has to bear more pain. You should find a room to rest first, and leave the rest to me."

    "OK, thank you, brother."

    LAN Chen looked at Shen Ye very moved, and then got up to get dressed.

    Seeing that Lan Chen got up and wanted to help, Shen Ye shouted directly.

    "Never mind my brother. He doesn''t like others to help him."

    "All right."

    Xiaoqin answered meekly.

    When LAN Chen left, Shen Ye got up directly from the hot spring and walked towards the nearby pure water pool.

    "Come down and help me clean my body."

    "OK."

    Xiaoqin and her four people went directly to the hot spring, gathered around Shen Ye, and began to pick up all kinds of shower gel to help Shen Ye clean all parts of his body.

    From time to time, I touch my body in the dark night with my soft chest. The deep night suddenly felt an electric shock. The whole body was crisp and numb, and the face looked very enjoyable.

    Anyway, the money is spent. If you don''t enjoy it, you won''t enjoy it.

    ......

    Half a day later, Shen night finished cleaning.

    Xiaoqin looked at Shen Ye and asked softly, "Sir, we still have a lot of services here. Would you like to experience it?"

    "OK, go and find Xiaoli for me. I want to do an essential oil massage to relax my muscles and bones."

    Shen Ye still resisted the temptation and began to get to the point.

    "Xiao Li? Sir, there is no one named Xiao Li here."

    Xiaoqin shook her head and replied.

    "How is it possible? Although it''s my first time to come, my former friends came to her and praised her for her good skills."

    "My Lord, I can responsibly tell you that we really don''t have a sister named Xiaoli now. But your friend certainly won''t lie. If you guessed correctly, it should be leaving. Why don''t I call the supervisor for you? You can ask her?"

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    Xiaoqin respectfully went out. In five or six minutes, Xiaoqin and the enchanting woman in charge came over.

    "My Lord, I heard Xiaoqin say that you are looking for Xiaoli?"

    "Well, my friend ordered her before. I heard it was very good."

    "I''m really sorry. Xiao Li has something to do at home and has gone back to her hometown."

    "Oh, well, what happened to her family?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe the family is ill or has made enough money. It''s not normal to want to go home and live a good life. Why don''t you change a Xiaoqin? It''s also very good."

    "OK, since people are gone, let''s play Xiaoqin."

    The dark night has a wild look.

    "Xiaoqin will treat your guests well."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoqin nodded respectfully. She looked very clever and gave people a very comfortable feeling.

    "Please follow me."

    Xiaoqin leads Shen night out.

    The enchanting woman in charge looked at the back of Shen Ye leaving, and her smile faded a little, revealing a suspicious look.

    "Looking for Xiao Li? Coincidentally?"

    On the other side, in a Xiangyan room, Shen Ye lies on the bed. Xiao Qin sits next to Shen Ye and begins to massage his arms.

    "How about the strength."

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye replied with great enjoyment, but his mind kept recalling the scene of the conversation just now. From what the supervisor said, Shen Ye was sure that the woman was definitely lying.

    She must know something. The problem is that Shen night doesn''t dare to ask more.

    The woman gave Shen Ye a feeling of extreme danger. Shen Ye had a strong premonition. What she asked just now probably made the other party more or less vigilant.

    If you ask one more question, the other party will definitely notice.

    This Shenghai Palace Club is not something you can offend now. Once you conflict with them, Shen night has a feeling that you can''t get any good, or even end it.

    In fact, in a sense, Shenghai palace is the same as their tavern.

    It''s just that one entertains mutants and Star Tower''s own people, and the other entertains pure ordinary people.

    Peers are enemies. You can''t go wrong anywhere.

    Shen Ye glanced at Xiaoqin from time to time and asked casually.

    "Xiaoqin, where are you from?"

    "I''m from shuize country."

    "How did you come here to work?"

    "We are here to make a living because the salary here is relatively high."

    Xiaoqin sits on Shen Ye''s back, picks up the essential oil and wipes it on Shen Ye a little. Gently massage the essential oil. The soft touch makes the brain a little blank in the dark night.

    "Have you ever thought about leaving here?"

    Shen Ye tried to ask.

    "We are free and can leave at any time. But after we leave, we can''t survive because we don''t have the ability to work."

    Xiao Qin sighed to Shen Ye.

    There was no change of expression on the surface of the deep night. It was still a look of great enjoyment, but the heart began to be alert. How did it feel like it was going to be hooked.

 Chapter 152

    "That''s not necessarily."

    "Yes, unless you are lucky, like some lucky sisters, you can meet a lover and prop up a sky for us..."

    Shen night''s mouth as like as two peas, Nima is really exactly the same as Tang Hao''s routine. Of course, Shen Ye won''t really be fooled. He saw Tang Hao bring 100W star coins with his own eyes, and it didn''t take long to be sucked dry. It''s estimated that his possessions are not enough.

    "Oh, it''s really hard to find."

    Xiaoqin was a little disappointed when she heard Shen Ye''s answer.

    In fact, they have been working here for a long time and have already practiced their skills of observing words and expressions.

    These two customers are different from ordinary customers.

    Because they carry weapons with them, they should be star warriors.

    Since they are Xingwu people and can come here to spend, they are naturally rich and have a certain status.

    It is simply the best strategy object and, of course, the most difficult strategy object.

    "It''s hard to find, but you have to look for it slowly. Women always need someone to rely on."

    Xiaoqin lies directly on Shen Ye''s back. Her soft body is just pasted on Shen Ye''s body through a layer of yarn.

    He leaned his face against Shen Ye''s shoulder like a little bird.

    Shen Ye felt that his blood was getting hot and dry, and his heart could not control accelerating.

    The little zither spits out fragrance and blows heat in her ear to Shen Ye.

    "Are you comfortable, my lord?"

    "Comfortable..."

    "Would you like to be more comfortable..."

    "Of course..."

    ......

    Shen Ye came out of the hall of Shenghai palace. He looked happy. Fortunately, I held back at the critical moment, otherwise I would almost die.

    Walking to the hall, Shen Ye saw LAN Chen sitting on the sofa, closing his eyes and refreshing, waiting for him to finish.

    "Lan Chen."

    Shen Ye shouted to him.

    LAN Chen, who was closing his eyes to refresh himself, immediately opened his eyes. When he saw Shen night coming out, he immediately stood up and walked towards it.

    Although the Shenghai palace is very good, it feels very uncomfortable for lanchen who abides by the rules.

    He felt worse to stay here than the stinking refugee cave.

    "How are you, brother? Why..."

    "Go and check out."

    Shen Ye gave LAN Chen a look and motioned him not to say more.

    They came to the counter. A lovely girl with pink hair asked Shen Ye in a very sweet voice.

    "Hello, how can I help you?"

    "Checkout!"

    Shen Ye''s crisp reply.

    "OK."

    The girl with pink hair in front of her began to retrieve her consumption records, and then said to Shen Ye.

    "A total of 51200 stars."

    Hearing this number, Shen Ye almost gushed blood.

    "So expensive?"

    LAN Chen looks at Shen Ye with a strange expression on her face. Her eyes seem to be asking Shen Ye if she ordered some unspeakable service?

    Shen Ye threw back directly with his eyes. How is it possible!

    "Here is the consumption list. Would you like to consider becoming a member, sir? We have a discount for recharging here."

    The girl with pink hair asked politely.

    "Charge as much as you want."

    "We have a minimum of 10W star coins. 10W for 10W, 40W for 30W and 88W for 660000. The more we punch, the more we send..."

    "Cost effective, give me..."

    Shen Ye said half, saw that Lan Chen was staring at him, and coughed back.

    "Next time, check out."

    Then Shen Ye picked up the card and handed it over.

    "OK."

    The beautiful girl in front of you immediately handled it for Shen Ye. The service attitude here really doesn''t say at all. You won''t be forced to recharge and enjoy God like service treatment in the whole process.

    In addition, there is no need to say that there is everything here.

    The account will be settled soon.

    At this time, Xiaoqin had changed her clothes and stood waiting. She came up.

    "Mr. Shen, I''ll take you out."

    It completely runs through the service purpose, how to greet when you come and how to send off when you leave.

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and didn''t refuse.

    Xiaoqin walked in front to lead the way for Shen Ye. Just as they were going out of the hall, a man with fashionable clothes and sunglasses came in.

    Shen Ye was also slightly stunned when he walked by, and then turned his head and looked more.

    "What''s the matter, sir?"

    Xiaoqin asked suspiciously.

    "No, let''s go."

    Shen Ye went on, pretending nothing had happened.

    Although LAN Chen was curious, he didn''t say a word.

    Before long, Shen Ye and LAN Chen left Shenghai Palace Club.

    LAN Chen began to ask curiously, "brother, what happened to you just now?"

    "We just came out and met a man dressed in fashion, remember?"

    "Remember, he has a problem? I think it''s very ordinary!"

    LAN Chen nodded and asked curiously.

    "When Xiaoli dumped Tang Hao, the last person she followed was this man. It was really difficult to find him. I didn''t expect him to come to the door."

    Shen Ye suddenly feels that the money spent is not so painful. At least she has a clue.

    "Let''s go back and squat him. We really can''t tie him up."

    Without saying a word, LAN Chen turned and went to the club.

    Shen Ye hurriedly called LAN Chen: "don''t, don''t go in. It''s too abnormal to go in now. It''s easy to have problems."

    "Brother is still considerate. What shall we do next?"

    LAN Chen asked hesitantly.

    Shen Ye said to LAN Chen, "it''s simple. We''ll squat outside and come out with him, and then follow him."

    "Good idea."

    LAN Chen nodded.

    Shen Ye secretly breathed a sigh, joked and went in again. It is estimated that he will really go bankrupt. There are 50W star coins for personal compensation. The problem is that he spent more than 5W star coins just now and went in a few more times. It is estimated that there is no need to do this job and he can drift.

    The night is getting deeper and deeper, the cold autumn wind is blowing, and time is passing.

    Shen Ye and LAN Chen squat in a corner and stare at the exit of Shenghai palace.

    "This bastard has been in for hours and hasn''t come out yet."

    Shen make complaints about Tucao.

    On the contrary, LAN Chen was calm. He said to Shen Ye, "it''s okay, brother. He will come out. We just have to squat and wait for him. I used to do this often. It''s hard to try."

    "Well, squat."

    Shen Ye is also helpless. He can only recognize it.

    At noon on the second day, Shen night squatted in the corner, his eyes closed quickly, and make complaints about himself.

    "That bastard is waiting for me. TM is too much. He can''t get out in the gentle village. I''m frozen to death."

    "Big brother, you see he''s out..."

    LAN Chen suddenly opens his mouth and shouts to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye suddenly stood up.

    "Go and follow!"

    As a result, as soon as Shen Yehua finished speaking, he saw the guy step on the accelerator and the open sports car gallop away.

    "Shit!"

    Shen Ye''s face was black. He quickly activated the wind wing shoes on his feet and caught up with him very quickly.

 Chapter 153

    After a long time, Shen night stood panting opposite a small villa.

    Fortunately, this is the urban area. If the goods run too fast, they can''t run fast at all. Otherwise, the ghost will catch up and squat in vain all night.

    However, it also made Shen night tired enough to choke off the awesome shoes.

    Dudu~~

    Shen Ye''s cell phone rang. He picked up his cell phone to answer.

    "Hello!"

    "Brother, where are you now?"

    Lanchen''s voice sounded in the mobile phone.

    "I''ll send you the location. When you come over, get two black clothes."

    "No problem."

    LAN Chen hung up after answering.

    Shen Ye squatted outside. He observed it carefully. It seems that there is no one except the boy in this villa!

    It should not be the boy''s permanent home, but more like a temporary residence for picking up girls.

    Before long, LAN Chen rushed over.

    "Boss, where are the people?"

    "It''s inside. Change your clothes and do it."

    Shen Ye squatted all night, his patience had already reached the limit, and an unknown fire burned.

    The second floor of the villa is constantly echoing with loud music, and women''s underwear is everywhere on the sofa.

    The man in fashionable clothes was brushing his mobile phone, looking at pictures of beautiful women and looking for new playmates.

    The mobile phone keeps popping up new text messages.

    "Haishao, there is a new fresh and good tea today. Would you like to taste it?"

    "Brother Hai, you haven''t been looking for someone for a long time. They miss you..."

    ......

    At this time, he suddenly felt his neck cool and put a dagger on his neck.

    Hai Shao was trembling all over and stammered.

    "You, what are you doing?"

    "Let me ask you a question. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''m afraid your head will move."

    Shen Ye lowered his voice and threatened. At the same time, the dagger moved forward a little. Suddenly, the skin on the surface of his neck was broken and a trace of blood appeared.

    "No, no, I''ll answer whatever you ask."

    Haishao almost fainted.

    "Is that bitch Xiaoli with you? Where is she? Hand her over quickly!"

    Shen Ye asked pretending to seek revenge.

    "Brother, I don''t know her well!"

    "Fart, someone saw you driving her around, inviting her to dinner and beating people for her. She was clearly your woman."

    "I''m really wronged. I just play tricks with her. She''s from Shenghai palace. She''s wronged and in debt. Go there to find her!"

    "Fart, she won''t hold the sea palace at all. Did she tell you?"

    "Who said, that woman is really good-looking, and I also want to keep her for a long time. The problem is that the woman was kicked in the brain by a donkey. She suddenly quit after a few days with me, and said like crazy that she wanted to be good."

    Haishao said it with a trace of anger.

    Shen Ye kicked haishao directly and kicked him out.

    "Ouch!"

    Haishao groaned painfully on the ground.

    Shen Ye went up, stretched out his hand and directly pulled up haishao''s collar and pulled it up.

    "Do you think I''m good at fooling? That smelly woman will be good? She must be hiding. You''re shielding her?"

    "No, no, I didn''t protect her. She should have been brought back by those people."

    Haishao hurriedly explained.

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened, and he felt that he had found the most important breakthrough.

    "What group of people?"

    "It''s the organization that provides personnel for Shenghai palace."

    Hai Shao replied.

    "How do I know if you lied to me?"

    Shen Ye squatted down, patted haishao''s face and asked.

    "I really didn''t lie to you. I often play in Shenghai palace. I''ve seen some women who can''t bear the weight and want to quit, but they all took them away. Since then, I haven''t seen those women in Shenghai palace, and Xiaoli is an excellent social flower in Shenghai palace recently, which is specially used to catch big money outside. It''s absolutely impossible for her to be good."

    Haishao vomited out all he knew.

    "What''s the name of that organization and where is it?"

    Shen Ye asked.

    Haishao is about to cry when he hears this question.

    "I really don''t know. I only hear it occasionally. I swear I''ve told you everything I know."

    Shen Ye''s expression is constantly changing. He can basically confirm that haishao should not have lied.

    "You know, the last two questions, have you seen us today?"

    "No, no, I haven''t seen anyone today."

    "What''s the matter with your injury?"

    "I fell myself."

    Haishao replied with great interest.

    Shen Ye patted him on the face and said, "remember your words. If I hear some wind, be careful that I have life to sleep and no life to get up."

    "Uh huh..."

    Haishao is so scared that he is going to pee his pants.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and LAN Chen are on their way back to the tavern.

    LAN Chen looked at Shen Ye and asked with some concern: "brother, now all the questions point to Shenghai palace. Do we want to investigate again?"

    "Do you want to die? You know, when we went to Shenghai palace to spend money yesterday, I observed it a little. I found that the people who went there to spend money were both rich and expensive, and there were many powerful Xingwu people. If we wanted to shake Shenghai palace, we would be tired of living. Behind this kind of consumption place, there is a very strong network of relationships. I guarantee that your front foot just went in to investigate and your back foot They were pressed on the ground and rubbed. "

    "What shall we do?"

    "What can we do? Shenghai palace can''t investigate. Even if you are asked to investigate, you can''t find any problems. I guess they have done very clean, so they must skip Shenghai palace and directly investigate the organization that provides personnel to Shenghai palace. Maybe it''s better to start. After all, that organization must be invisible, and it''s easier for us to do it."

    Shen Ye speaks his mind.

    "It''s worthy of being the eldest brother. It''s really thoughtful."

    LAN Chen sincerely admires you.

    "What''s the use of being thoughtful? I can''t start from Shenghai palace now. The clue is still broken. Let me think about a way."

    At this time, Shen Ye also has a terrible headache.

    LAN Chen nodded slightly and didn''t disturb Shen night''s thinking.

    Shen Ye picked up his cell phone and looked through the address book. At this time, his mind was unusually clear. Now that the investigation has reached this point, there is a fault, so someone needs to provide him with information.

    Now there are only two people who can provide him with information, one is Bao Cheng, the other is Bai Ling.

    To tell you the truth, Bao Cheng is more trustworthy in reliability. The problem is to find him. If you don''t say whether you can do it first, it''s easy to poke him to his second brother. Then you''ll be in trouble.

    So there''s only one choice.

    Shen Ye dials Bai Ling.

    "Why?"

    There was an impatient voice on the phone.

    "I have a private job. Are you interested in doing it?"

 Chapter 154

    "Where did you get so much private work? And you came to me so kindly? You don''t want to lie to me?"

    Bai Ling''s first reaction is that Shen Ye won''t pit her.

    "Please, I''m the owner of the hall, not the stall on the ground. Do you have a normal job? Come on? The pay is very rich."

    "Come!"

    "See you at the tavern in the evening."

    Shen Ye then hangs up the phone. He and LAN Chen rush back to the tavern.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------

    In the evening, Shen Ye and LAN Chen return to the tavern. As soon as they enter the tavern, Tang Hao rushes over.

    "Brother, did you find Xiao Li?"

    "I didn''t find him. She''s not in Shenghai palace now. But we found haishao who finally wrapped her up. We got some clues from him, which can basically prove that what you said is true. TM may be true. That Xiaoli regretted that she didn''t want to do it long after she told haishao. She wants to be good! It''s estimated that this is the bad thing."

    Shen Ye will get the information and tell Tang Hao.

    "My little Li, brother, please help me save her."

    "Don''t worry. It''s no use being anxious. I made an appointment with a friend to discuss a way. You go back to your room first and have a rest. I''ll find Xiaoli."

    "Please, brother."

    Tang Hao thanked with a runny nose and tears, and then went upstairs.

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha looked at Shen Ye and asked with some concern, "is the task of the pavilion owner very dangerous?"

    "You''re right. It''s getting more and more dangerous, but it''s also getting more and more interesting."

    Shen ye answered very willingly.

    At this time, the door of the tavern was pushed open, Bai Ling hurried in, went straight to the bar, took a bottle of black beer, opened it directly, Gulu, Gulu drank it.

    Looks like he came back from a long way.

    He took a long breath after drinking.

    "Come on, call me here. What task? If you dare to lie to me, you''ll be dead."

    "I have an investigation mission. The content of the mission is very simple. A socialite named Xiao Li is missing. She used to work in Shenghai palace. I heard some news from some channels that she had problems because she wanted to learn from good talents. Behind Shenghai palace, I heard that there is a snakehead organization specially responsible for providing it to Shenghai palace personnel. Xiao Li is likely to be killed They took it. I want information about that organization. "

    Shen Ye said directly to Bai Ling.

    After hearing this, Bai Ling looked at Shen Ye suspiciously.

    "Shouldn''t you deceive that Xiaoli Congliang and then don''t give Congliang money? Now that there are no people, you look worried. Elder brother, what you do is too insincere to deceive the dust woman."

    "Cough, are you kidding? I''ll tell you something serious."

    Deep night is also speechless.

    "Well, it''s a little troublesome for you to investigate this matter. Generally, the snakehead organization is very hidden. And you don''t have any information about that snakehead organization. In this case, if you don''t have a contact person, you can''t find them. It means that you can only blame Shenghai Palace. The problem is that Shenghai palace is one of the top clubs in autumn city. It''s very strict management. It''s difficult to pry from it It''s a little difficult. "

    Bai Ling frowned and analyzed.

    Hearing this, Shen Ye is also a little disappointed. It seems that Bai Ling can''t help it.

    Suddenly, Bai Ling said to Shen Ye when the wind turned; "But I can sacrifice some beauty and sneak into Shenghai palace to inquire about the news, but the intelligence fee is very expensive."

    "How much?"

    "20W star coins can''t be less."

    Bai Ling stretched out two fingers.

    Shen Ye touched his chin. The price is reasonable. You know, if he goes in and consumes, 5W star coins are gone.

    Seeing Shen Ye''s silence, Bai Ling was a little guilty, so he opened his mouth and said, "it''s too expensive. I''m going to risk my life."

    "No, no, I''m just worried about you, okay? Don''t go in when you go in, it''s just a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, and I''ll pit you."

    Shen Ye shook his head and returned.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have a good side! It''s really dangerous to sneak in, otherwise you add 5W and I''ll invite professionals?"

    "OK, I''ll give you 25W. No! You''ve invited others to do it. Why don''t you introduce it directly to me? I can save some time."

    Shen Ye immediately reacted.

    "Don''t worry about me. I don''t have to earn any money as a middleman. Can I do it? Really, just a few words of praise, I showed my prototype again."

    Bai Ling tooted his mouth and looked at Shen Ye with contempt.

    Shen Ye touched her forehead. He saw Bai Ling clearly. This chick only recognizes money. Anyone who hinders her from making money is the object she despises.

    "All right, all right, that''s it. You''ll find someone to investigate in Shenghai palace. I''ll give you the money after the task is completed. By the way, I''ll remind you not to leak information to anyone."

    "Don''t worry, am I that kind of person? I have worked as an intelligence agent for many years. I have a good reputation. Wait for my good news."

    Bai Ling said and left.

    "Hey, hey, you drink black beer and haven''t paid yet."

    Shen Ye suddenly looked at the bottle on the table and shouted.

    "Cheapskate!"

    The echo of Bai Ling came from afar.

    Shen Ye looked at Bai Ling''s back and touched his chin. For the time being, he could only do this first.

    "What shall we do next?"

    LAN Chen asks Shen Ye.

    "Don''t do anything, a word, etc.! Someone once told me that professional things still have to be done by professionals. Well, stop talking, go back and have a rest. I haven''t slept all day and night."

    Shen Ye snorted and trapped him.

    "OK..."

    LAN Chen nodded.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------

    Three days later, Shen Ye sat on the bar and looked at Tang Hao walking around the tavern with two eyes, which made his skull ache.

    In fact, Shen Ye is also anxious, but it''s not so easy to ask for information.

    Shen Ye wanted to call Bai Ling several times to ask about her situation, but then he thought that if he called her now, it might easily affect others.

    "Brother, do you have any news?"

    Tang Hao came to Shen Ye''s face again.

    Deep night touched his forehead, very painful, but he explained patiently.

    "Wait."

    "All right."

    Tang Hao is very lost and continues to linger in the tavern.

    Just then, the door of the tavern was pushed open again, and Bai Ling came in.

    "How''s it going?"

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened when he saw Bai Ling.

    Tang Hao and LAN Chen immediately surrounded them.

    Bai Lingjiao''s face showed a trace of hesitation, and then said to Shen Ye, "the news should be basically no problem, but I advise you to give up?"

    "Why?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

    "The danger is very high. The snake head you are looking for is not an ordinary small-scale force at all. That organization is called rotten snake. They have their own nest and strong strength."

    Bai Ling explained.

    When Tang Hao heard this, he was in a hurry and said to Shen Ye.

    "Brother, you can''t abandon my Xiaoli!"

 Chapter 155

    Shen Ye heard a black line on his face and said to Tang Hao, "speak well. I don''t know what people thought I had done to your Xiaoli. Don''t worry, I''ll make things clear first."

    "Okay, okay..."

    Tang Hao nodded hurriedly.

    "Where is the other party''s nest? How many of them?"

    Shen Ye asks Bai Ling directly.

    "The other party''s nest is really not far away from you, but it''s cross regional. It''s in the chaotic area on the left of the black market. There are many of them. I can''t tell exactly how many they are, because I can''t find out about the situation inside, but I can tell you with certainty that the Xiaoli you''re looking for should be inside, but I don''t know whether she''s dead or not."

    Bai Ling told Shen Ye the specific situation.

    "In the evening, you take me to see each other''s nest. Even if your task is completed, you don''t have to worry about the rest."

    "Are you sure? I''ll explain to you first that those people are not vegetarian. According to my information, they have been engaged in the black industry chain for a long time. Moreover, they are very ruthless. Those who want to be good will come to no good end unless they are promised to powerful guests. That is a hornet''s nest. If you hang up at that time, don''t give me up Come on. "

    Bai Ling said to Shen Ye painstakingly.

    Shen Ye was originally listening. She was a little moved in her heart, but her face was black after hearing it!

    "All right, all right, act at night, Tang Hao, you too!"

    "Okay, okay..."

    Tang Hao nodded hurriedly.

    Shen Ye agreed when he heard that Tang Hao didn''t even think about it. He couldn''t help looking at Tang Hao more and made some changes to him. The goods are really reliable. They are not afraid of danger!

    Late at night, Shen Ye and his party wore gray windbreaker and followed Bai Ling around the lane.

    Soon they came to a dead end.

    Bai Ling took the lead to climb up the alley wall, and then climbed to the old house next to him with his bare hands.

    Shen Ye turned to LAN Chen and said, "you pull Tang Hao, that guy can''t go up."

    "Good!"

    LAN Chen directly picked up Tang Hao and jumped up!

    "Ah..."

    Tang Hao was afraid and just came up with a sound. He was directly covered by LAN Chen''s mouth.

    Shen night was awesome enough to raise his thumbs.

    A moment later, Shen Ye squatted on the roof of an abandoned building. They looked forward carefully.

    In the central area of the refugee house in front, a warehouse is connected, and the lights are bright!

    Outside the warehouse stood many people with guns in their hands.

    I don''t know. I thought it was a military base.

    "See, those warehouses are their old nest. You see, the handle is so tight. You''d better give up."

    Bai Ling explained.

    Shen Ye observed carefully, turned to Bai Ling and said, "your task is completed. You send me your card number. I''ll call you later. Let''s go!"

    "Whatever you want."

    Bai Ling didn''t say much.

    Soon Shen Ye and Tang Hao returned to the tavern.

    Shen Ye operates his mobile phone and transfers the money to Bai Ling. Then he puts down his mobile phone and says to Tang Hao.

    "We agreed before that 50W will help you find Xiaoli''s whereabouts. Now we have found her. She is in the hands of the rotten snake organization. You can see her position. It''s in that warehouse. Even if the task is completed."

    Tang Hao was in a hurry. Looking at this posture, Shen night seemed not to want to continue to manage.

    "Brother, I beg you to help me save Xiao Li. If you can help me find Xiao Li, there must be a way to save her."

    "It''s not that I won''t help you save her, but you can see that the other party''s strength is so strong. Moreover, they are still ordinary people. As a member of the Star Tower, I can''t get involved in these things. These things should be managed by the Security Bureau."

    Shen Ye explained to Tang Hao painstakingly.

    "If they are useful, I don''t have to be in such a hurry. Brother, Xiaoli''s situation is very dangerous now. I''m willing to give another 100W star coin as long as you can help me save her."

    "It''s not a matter of money. You see it''s so dangerous..."

    Shen Ye looks very embarrassed. In fact, he is also a little excited.

    "200W star coin!"

    Tang Hao gritted his teeth and said.

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened and returned without saying a word.

    "For the sake of being my brother, I''ll take the task. But let me explain to you first that I''m only responsible for saving people, but if she''s dead, it''s none of my business. I can only help you bring out the body."

    "Good!"

    Tang Hao gritted his teeth and replied.

    "Well, even if the task is agreed. Don''t go anywhere these days. Just stay in the pub and wait for the news."

    Shen Ye tells Tang Hao again and again.

    "OK."

    Tang Hao nodded hurriedly.

    "Well, it''s late enough tonight. Go and have a rest early."

    "I''m not tired. As long as I can save Xiao Li, if there''s anything I can help, just say."

    "I know you''re worried about Xiao Li, but believe me, you can''t help staying here now."

    "All right."

    Tang Hao hesitated upstairs.

    Shen Ye touched his chin and turned to ask LAN Chen, "how do you feel about the defensive power of the warehouse?"

    "Although it is only a preliminary investigation, it can be determined that the external defense is very strict. And they hold many hot weapon types of weapons, which will pose a certain threat to star fighters like us."

    LAN Chen analyzed it professionally.

    "How sure are you if you sneak in quietly?"

    "No, I''m not sure at all, but if I kill them, I''m still a little sure. But it''s very irrational. First, I don''t know the specific situation. I don''t know how many enemies there are and how strong star fighters there are inside them."

    LAN Chen didn''t ask big at all and said all the possibilities.

    It''s a bit difficult for Shen Ye to touch his chin.

    In fact, what LAN Chen said is all right. This task is a little difficult.

    "Brother, can you listen to me?"

    LAN Chen then said to Shen Ye.

    "You say."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    "This task also involves a problem. Although these guys commit crimes and commit all kinds of crimes! As the staff of the Star Tower, our job is not to deal with them. If you act rashly, go in and kill, even if you really save people, if you are reported or found, you will be very troublesome, brother, because your behavior goes beyond the boundary."

    LAN Chen said to Shen Ye with great worry.

    Shen Ye feels his chin and has a headache.

    "Do you have any suggestions?"

    "In fact, my biggest suggestion is to poke this matter to the Security Bureau."

    "No, have you thought about one thing? They can stand there for so long. What do you think is the use of poking it out? It will only harm Xiaoli."

    Shen Ye replied with certainty.

    "That''s true."

    LAN Chen doesn''t deny Shen Ye''s words.

 Chapter 156

    "I have a sense of propriety about this matter. I will investigate it myself."

    Shen Ye decided the matter.

    "Brother, I''ll go with you."

    LAN Chen heard that Shen Ye was going to investigate. Without saying a word, he also wanted to follow.

    "No, you can keep your spirits up. I''ll tell you when I need your help later."

    "All right."

    LAN Chen didn''t say much

    Shen Ye turned to Luo Yun and Xiao ha: "the tavern will be given to you these days. No matter what guests come, you can entertain them directly. Of course, there are usually no guests."

    "I see."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha nodded one after another.

    Shen Ye explained things and returned to his room.

    The next night, Shen sat in the secret room. He adjusted his state to the best, with 50W star coins next to him, just in case.

    Shen Ye concentrated and differentiated into a separate body with a strange face.

    Then Shen Ye turns his consciousness into the separation, so as to control the separation more truly.

    Then Shen yefen launched the ability to follow the shadow, turned his whole body into a shadow and went out through the wall in an instant.

    Soon after, Shen night appeared on the building near the warehouse area.

    He carefully observed the defensive layout of the whole warehouse.

    As a result, the more you observe, the more you feel wrong. These guys are really professional. There are not only many guards, but also many outposts in the dark. If you approach rashly, it is easy to arouse vigilance.

    Of course, this is not the most important. Just now, Shen night heard a special dog bark.

    These guys are crazy. They even keep demonized dogs.

    The so-called demonized dog, that is, the mutant dog, is a bit similar to the mutant man.

    But its treatment is much better than mutant people.

    Because it is very stable in itself, in addition, the variation makes the demonized dog greatly improve its smell and attack ability.

    Shen Ye touched his chin and thought, something''s wrong!

    Raising demonized dogs costs a lot of money. Are these people so exaggerated?

    There must be something fishy here. It''s not that simple.

    However, when Bai Ling found this position, it was just a dead corner, and his professional level was really speechless.

    Shen Ye carefully observed for another period of time. He fiercely opened his eyes, turned his whole body into a gray shadow and moved towards the side area of the warehouse.

    Although he has the ability to follow his shadow, Shen Ye still doesn''t dare to ask Da to enter through the main door, so he obediently penetrates through the side wall.

    A moment later, Shen Yegang drilled into the side wall and saw a patrol moving in the face.

    Almost scared of the night''s heart attack.

    Fortunately, the other party didn''t notice the dark night.

    But then again, the shadow shuttle still consumes star power. The thicker the wall, the stronger the star power consumption.

    It''s not realistic to travel all the way, but it should be no problem to go in.

    When the patrol passed, the shadow of the dark night moved along the ground to the wall of the warehouse, and then shuttled in.

    As a result, after entering the warehouse, Shen Ye was stunned directly.

    He almost blew his mouth.

    The whole warehouse is filled with containers full of people busy carrying goods.

    A minion with a rifle stared at him from every corner of the warehouse.

    At this time, a container was opened.

    Groups of women with ragged clothes and good faces cowered inside, their faces full of fear and despair.

    In the container, the bodies of several women who died miserably can also be seen.

    If there is no accident, these should have just been smuggled to autumn star. They are basically cheated or kidnapped from other places.

    "Get out of here! Be quick!"

    A ferocious man threw it with a whip in his hand.

    "Ah ~ ~"

    With the scream, the woman in the container came out in fear.

    "Shit! Slow down and die!"

    The man was about to lift his whip when he was shouted.

    "Pockmarked son, don''t use a whip. If you beat your face and break your appearance, it''s worthless."

    At this time, a middle-aged man with explosive muscles and ghost patterns on his body shouted.

    Pockmarked turned to see the middle-aged man and immediately showed a flattering smile.

    "What you said, Mr. Hu."

    "All right, hurry to work, lock them up on the ground floor and teach them from the beginning. The quality of these goods is not bad."

    The man named Hu Ye looked at the women as if he were looking at goods.

    At this time, the dark night hiding in the shadow of the corner looked at all this with breath.

    He quickly adjusted his mind, kept calm and inspected everything around him.

    The warehouse is not generally large, and judging from what Hu said just now, there are buildings under the warehouse.

    I don''t know how many floors there are.

    If you want to calculate so, the rotten snake organization is really not as big as usual.

    At present, these people are not only suspected of illegal human trafficking, but also involved in smuggling.

    As for what to smuggle, Shen Ye doesn''t know. It''s really hard to judge if the boxes are sealed so firmly.

    But it must be very valuable to see them handled so gently.

    A bold idea came to Shen Ye''s mind. He approached the Hu Ye little by little.

    My heart is beating faster and faster!

    Shen Ye decides to fight to see if he can attach it to the Hu ye and let him take him around the old nest.

    Only in this way can I investigate here more systematically.

    Otherwise, all rely on his ability to shuttle, and his star power is completely insufficient.

    Of course, there are risks in doing so. After all, the guy named Hu Ye has good strength!

    At least there are four stars, which is quite a bold operation.

    Hu lie patrolled the warehouse. When he saw his minions, he stopped his work and said respectfully.

    "Master Hu."

    "Master Hu."

    .......

    When Hu lie approached a certain distance.

    Shen Ye''s eyes are fixed on Hu lie, and he instantly launches the legendary skill, like a shadow, and falls directly in Hu lie''s shadow.

    Hu lie, who was inspecting the warehouse, instinctively felt that his back was cold. He stopped and looked around.

    The subordinate who followed him asked in doubt.

    "Mr. Hu? What''s wrong?"

    "Uh?"

    Hu lie looked around and observed. He didn''t find any suspicious place. He pressed Nai''s doubt and said.

    "It''s all right. You continue to patrol here. I''ll go down and have a look. Remember to cheer up and don''t make any mistakes."

    "Yes!"

    The subordinates behind him responded.

    Hu lie walked into a heavily guarded area on the west side of the warehouse.

    Here is an iron ladder leading to the bottom. The opening of the iron ladder is not big. It''s very spacious to go down alone. But if there are more than two people, there is no way to go down at the same time.

    Obviously, it was deliberately designed like this.

    This passage is used for long-term travel. There should be other goods elevators to go down.

    Shen Ye hid in Hu lie''s shadow, looked around and wrote it down silently.

    Only by finding out the overall structure of the other party''s nest and finding the location where Xiaoli is detained can we have a chance to rescue.

    Otherwise, according to the defensive strength of the other party, even the Star Warrior will break in.

    And most importantly, this Hu Ye is already a four-star Star Warrior. Shen Ye is a little worried that there are five-star star warriors in each other''s nest. If there is one, it will be in big trouble.

    Four stars and five stars seem to be just a line apart. The difference in strength can not be a little.

    Under normal circumstances, five stars can easily kill a group of four stars.

    There are also such things as killing the enemy by leaps, but they generally only exist in textbooks for reference. More people who fight by leaps are dead.

    Master Hu went down the iron ladder.

    The iron ladder extends downward in a spiral shape. It looks very deep.

    As soon as I got under the iron ladder, I saw a group of fully armed minions. The leader was holding a big knife and gave off a good smell.

    It looks like a three-star warrior.

    "Master Hu."

    All the people guarding here greeted.

    It can be seen that the identity of Hu Ye is really high, but it is definitely not the highest.

    Because they didn''t call him boss or boss.

    Hu lie nodded and walked along the passage, as if he were patrolling.

    The whole underground floor is poured with reinforced concrete, and the wall looks very thick.

    But the light overhead seemed a little dim.

    There is a concealed camera every ten meters on the walls on both sides of the channel.

    There is a guard every 50 meters.

    Shen Ye has a damn expression on his face. What about these people? The guard is so strict that it is impossible for those women who have no binding power to escape.

    This is no longer a nest, but a living base.

    "Ah ~ ~"

    At this time, there were bursts of painful wails in the distance.

    Mr. Hu seems to have been used to it for a long time. He continues to move forward.

    The cry of pain became clearer and clearer.

    There is a cross in front of the channel.

    Mr. Hu went to the fork and turned left.

    On the left side, there were rooms, and the scream came from inside.

    The doors of each room are tightly closed, but the middle of the door is hollow, so you can see the scene in the room.

    Hu lie went to the door of one of the rooms and looked in.

    In the room, a naked woman with her whole body scratched was tied to a bed.

    Beside the bed stood a man.

    He took a piece of paper and put it on the woman''s face. He picked up water from the side and poured it on the paper!

    The woman struggled in great pain.

    But there was no sound.

    Master Hu nodded with satisfaction. He walked to the next room.

    In another room, there was also a disobedient and good-looking woman.

    She was not so lucky. Seven or eight minions surrounded her with harsh laughter.

    The woman struggled to climb out, but was dragged in again.

    Hu lie took a cold look and went on to the inner room.

    The door of the room was open, and there was a gallows with a woman in disheveled hair tied to it.

    The woman''s ten fingernails were all scratched, and her whole hand was dripping with blood.

    The whole body was pumped up and down, and the flesh opened.

    The man who was being tortured picked up an injection next to him and injected the medicine into the woman''s body.

    The woman twitched in pain, and her whole eyes turned white, but strangely, she couldn''t faint.

    Can only scream.

    Hu lie went in and shouted.

    "Xiaomeng."

    When Mengchi heard the sound, he turned and greeted Hu lie.

    "Mr. Hu, why are you here?"

    Hu lie didn''t answer Mengchi''s words, but looked at the tied woman and said expressionless.

    "This is scrapped?"

    "She''s stubborn, so she''s scrapped, but she''s in good spirits. The following adults mean to torture. It''s best to let her spirit completely collapse. This will be a good carrier."

    Meng Chi replied.

    "I see."

    Hu lie nodded slightly and turned to leave.

    "Mr. Hu, have you got another batch recently?"

    Seeing that Hu lie was leaving, Meng Chi quickly asked.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"

    "Since Mr. Hu has arrived so many, come back and give me some fun."

    "You boy, forget it. Go back and find a few tough mouthed ones. They are directly classified as unruly and given to you as obsolete products."

    Hu lie frowned slightly, but he agreed.

    "Thank you, Mr. Hu!"

    Meng Chi thanked with great pleasure.

 Chapter 157

    "Well, do a good job."

    After Hu lie said that, he left the room and continued to patrol the ground floor.

    A large number of women were locked in each passing room.

    When they saw Hu lie passing by the door, they all withdrew in fear.

    Shen Ye''s expression changed for a while. In fact, he wanted to get away from Hu lie. Because if there is no accident, this should be the area where a large number of women are detained, but Shen night still held back.

    It was not easy for Shen Ye to attach himself to Hu lie. Shen Ye wanted to make more rounds with him to find out the situation here.

    If you leave now, it''s difficult to think about being attached to his shadow. This guy''s vigilance is still very high.

    Hu lie walked back after patrolling this side.

    It seems that he plans to start patrolling the other side, which is also a room.

    However, it is not for women, but a large number of light hot weapons are stored here.

    Although it is only a light hot weapon, as long as it belongs to hot weapons, it belongs to tube products in autumn star. Since it is a pipe product, the profit will naturally be high when smuggled.

    Through the hollowed out door, special people can count and maintain these weapons in each room.

    Further inside, more and more controlled weapons are stored, and the volume of the box is becoming larger and larger.

    Shen Ye''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He felt as if he was going to poke a Super Hornet''s nest.

    There''s something wrong with this rotten snake organization! And it''s a big problem.

    After patrolling the right side, Hu lie returned to the intersection. This time he began to walk forward.

    Shen Ye is a little curious. What are you hoarding here.

    The result was even more unexpected.

    Although there is no storage here, it is the most heavily guarded place.

    Shen Ye even had a feeling that he was getting closer and closer to the final answer.

    I saw a large number of fully armed mole minions, holding a demonized dog.

    There is a manual cargo elevator at the end.

    Hu lie went up and pulled the lever.

    Creak~~

    The goods elevator descended slowly and made a loud noise.

    Shen fuck at this time, I don''t know how to make complaints about it. How many floors are there in this warehouse?

    The first floor is shocking enough. What does the second floor do?

    Before the cargo elevator entered the second floor, I smelled a very special smell and bloody smell in the dark night.

    Click!

    The cargo elevator is down to the bottom.

    The appearance of the second underground floor appears in the view of the dark night. Shen Ye was also completely shocked. The whole negative second floor was at least several times larger than the negative first floor.

    The area where the goods elevator descends is a circular and open position.

    Fine steel cages stand here.

    Inside the left cage are rotten monsters. These monsters, with red eyes, frantically bite the refined steel cage and make a ferocious sound.

    In the right cage, there are different kinds of mutants. Those mutants are depressed and don''t even move. It seems that they are tortured and have no strength.

    A person wearing white protective clothing is recording the status of these monsters and mutants.

    And with special devices, began to draw blood from these alien monsters and mutant people.

    Hu lie stood on the edge and didn''t mean to get close.

    "Taboo experiment."

    When I saw these scenes in the dark night, these four words jumped out of my mind and lingered.

    These people are crazy!

    No, why did a snakehead organization start such a tall thing?

    Although this is taboo and the experiment is evil, it is not something anyone can do.

    This rotten snake organization is awesome!

    Hu lie passed through these cages and went to a metal gate opposite. There was a passage inside and a three pronged entrance not far away.

    Each fork leads to different areas, which is very complex!

    Hu lie walked to the intersection on the left and came to a locked room. He took out his key to unlock it. It seemed that this room was his resting place.

    Soon the door opened. When Hu lie walked in and closed the door, Shen night decisively turned into a shadow and separated from Hu lie''s shadow.

    Shen Ye followed the corner of the wall and fumbled in the middle of the trigeminal intersection.

    Anyway, they have come in. Just explore carefully.

    Of course, part of the reason is that Shen Ye himself is very curious about what else is hidden in it.

    Dada~~

    From time to time, patrols walked by.

    But none of them found the dark night.

    Shen Ye also felt more and more excited. He sighed in his heart that this stone was so easy to use.

    At this time, he heard something moving in the front room and infiltrated curiously.

    In the room, there are metal beds.

    On the bed lay a young and beautiful woman. The grade here was obviously much higher than that above.

    Two people in protective clothing were carrying medicine and were injecting medicine into the woman lying in bed. They complained from time to time.

    "You say that the taste of people now is really heavy! They don''t dare to be interested in beauty. They have to play with beauty mutants. Where can we find so many mutants and look good."

    "It''s because there aren''t so many good-looking mutants that they create their own clothes and food. What do you care about other people''s hobbies? They spend a lot of money. Can you manage it?"

    "This is not to give them alienation injections all day. It''s a pity that some beautiful women completely become ugly monsters after they lose control."

    "It''s a pity that what''s not yours. Hurry to work. If something goes wrong, be careful to treat us as test objects. It will be miserable at that time."

    "That''s true."

    The two talked and worked.

    Shen Ye''s eyes show a trace of anger. These people have no bottom line.

    Call~

    Shen Ye breathed out a little. He pressed down his anger and killing intention, and turned to explore the other room.

    The rooms around here are similar to here. They are all holding high-quality beauties.

    Of course, not every beauty is injected with alienation. It seems that it is operated according to needs.

    While checking the seventh room in the dead of night.

    Shen Ye suddenly stopped. He saw a woman curled up in the corner, a little familiar.

    He stole a closer look.

    It turned out that it was really Xiao Li.

    Her eyes were dull and her abdomen was slightly swollen. It seemed that she was really pregnant.

    Shen Ye didn''t stay much after confirmation, let alone communicate with her.

    Giving her hope now is harming her and easy to breed changes.

    Most importantly, Shen Ye can''t save her now. His visit is purely to inquire about intelligence. The rescue plan still needs to be considered in the long run!

    Shen Ye left the room and was going to return to leave the base, but when he reached the fork in the road.

    He hesitated, and he couldn''t help looking to the last right.

    That area doesn''t seem to have been explored yet?

    Why don''t you go and have a look?

 Chapter 158

    This idea keeps coming up. It''s a pity not to come here and have a look.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye simply felt his heart and touched it over there.

    Anyway, it''s all here. It''s not that bad for a while and a half.

    The dark night turned into a shadow and groped over there. However, a patrol guard along the way didn''t see it. He also felt a little strange and vaguely felt that something was wrong.

    Walking along, Shen Ye saw an open door in front of him, which was not guarded.

    Through the gate, I saw that it was very dark inside, and the lights were flashing, giving people a chilly feeling.

    Shen Ye is trying to shuttle the shadow. Suddenly he stops. I don''t know why Shen Ye feels inexplicably cold.

    Just then, a burst of rapid footsteps came.

    Shen Ye''s heart is heavy and bad!

    However, the dark night did not run around rashly, but turned into a shadow attached to the shadow of the nearby wall.

    A group of heavily armed men rushed over.

    They looked around, puzzled.

    "Where are the people?"

    Just then Hu lie rushed over.

    "What the hell?"

    "Mr. Hu, we received a strange warning and ran over immediately."

    The leader of a small team leader said to Hu Ye.

    Mr. Hu looked around and there was no trace at all.

    "There''s no one here."

    "We wonder, too. The ground bell rang."

    The leader explained to Hu lie nervously.

    Hu lie picked up the phone and directly called the monitoring room and asked the personnel in the monitoring room: "did you find any abnormalities there?"

    "Without Mr. Hu, everything is normal."

    "You take down the video image of C3 area on the second negative floor and verify it again."

    "Good!"

    Hu lie said cautiously to the team, "you look around too."

    "OK."

    The team immediately dispersed and looked everywhere.

    A moment later, the search team gathered back and shook its head at Mr. Hu.

    At this time, Hu lie''s phone also rang.

    Hu lie answered, and a man''s voice sounded at the other end of the phone.

    "Mr. Hu, everything is normal. I recalled the time and checked the image. There is no problem."

    "I see."

    Hu lie then hung up the phone.

    The players on the scene looked at Hu lie uneasily.

    Facing the public''s eyes, Hu lie just waved his hand and said to them.

    "Scattered, no problem. It is estimated that some cockroach or mouse ran over and touched it."

    "I see."

    The patrol on the scene nodded.

    Hiding in the corner of the dark night, my face is black!

    The sleeping trough was almost found? Did you avoid all the surveillance and guards?

    Is it?

    Shen Ye''s eyes couldn''t help looking forward. He muttered in his heart, "fortunately, I''m smart! I didn''t cross the door rashly, otherwise I would be found."

    There was a problem with the gate. The defense of the whole base was very strict. Only when the door is open, it is impossible to make such a low-level mistake.

    But then again, what the hell is this gatekeeper?

    wait? Isn''t that a ground bound bell?

    Shen Ye saw other bells around the team leader''s waist at a glance.

    MMB guys don''t really raise earthbound spirits, do they?

    Horizontal trough~~

    Shen Ye almost scolded when he thought of it. He had heard in his family that some evil organizations would raise this kind of monster to watch the house.

    I didn''t expect to hit it today, but it''s nothing strange to think about it. These people dare to do taboo experiments. What do you dare not do.

    However, the earth binding spirit is used as a guard here. It is estimated that there are very important things in it.

    Otherwise, the guard would not be so strict.

    It''s a pity that I came in with my separation, and my separation strength is still limited. It''s a little difficult to break through. It''s easy to have problems.

    Thinking of this, the deep night gathered strength to stare at the shadow of the corner where he hid.

    Leave a shadow mark here. Leave a coordinate first. It may be useful later.

    Then Shen Ye began to control her separation and move slowly. Finally, Shen Ye groped for a toilet.

    It stinks

    Shen Ye came to a squatting pit.

    Shit!

    There''s no shit in it.

    The quality of these people is really poor. They obviously have so much money and the base is repaired so well. They don''t do a good job in sanitation.

    forget it! forget it!

    Shen Ye shows up, then closes his eyes and cancels his separation.

    Bang~

    The whole body turned into a pool of water.

    In the secret room of Honghua tavern, Shen YeMeng opened his eyes, covered his chest and almost spit out. The previous operation was no less than jumping into the excrement pit.

    Shen night kept breathing in and out, and it took a long time to slow down.

    Just after slowing down, Shen Ye began to have a headache again. I found it, but the other party is a little awesome.

    With my own strength, I can''t save it at all!

    How to solve them?

    Shen Ye walked around the room with a headache. Anyway, he also took the task. He is still alive and has no reason to give up.

    No~

    Just when Shen night was a little confused about what to do, he suddenly remembered a word vanolanka said to him.

    The Star Tower will be his strongest backing!

    Shen YeMeng patted his thigh and scolded himself.

    "I''m really an idiot. I''m the owner of the Star Tower. I don''t have to do any dangerous task! Some night bearers and heretical jury do it. As long as I upload the task, someone will do it. They can force the Star Tower? Normal abduction and smuggling are not under the control of the Star Tower, but those people are too strong. Taboo experiments, earth binding spirit and mutant people , all the alien monsters have been infected. Who will die if the rotten snake organization doesn''t die! "

    Shen Ye thought of this and just wanted to leave the secret room to upload information.

    Suddenly stopped and said to himself.

    "No, I''m in a hurry. Didn''t the white bear always blame me for not taking care of him? Didn''t he find a fat job for him? Isn''t this the fat job sent to the door?"

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye picked up the phone and dialed out directly.

    "Bears haunt..."

    Dudu~~

    The bell kept ringing.

    "What the hell? No one answered the phone for a long time. Give me some strength. Answer it quickly..."

    Shen night looked at the phone and no one answered, so he tried hard!

    I don''t believe in evil. Can I get through?

    Half a day later, the phone finally got through.

    "Hey, what the hell are you doing? Call me in the middle of the night!"

    There came the angry voice of the white bear.

    "Well, in the middle of the night."

    Shen Ye reacted at this time. He took a look at the mobile phone time. It was 3 a.m.

    "What''s the matter at midnight? You''re not a night watchman. Don''t you have to go to work at night? You''re dereliction of duty! Believe it or not, I''ll report you!"

    "Blasphemy, I also have holidays. I''ve just finished my shift, okay."

    The white bear gushed on the phone.

    "Oh, it''s so noisy. Who is it? It''s so annoying to call in the middle of the night."

    A delicate voice came.

    When Shen Ye heard the voice, he looked confused and said to the white bear, "don''t you want a face? You ran to fool around and didn''t take me."

 Chapter 159

    "Cough, you heard me wrong. I''m on business."

    The white bear coughed back.

    "I know, but if you don''t give me a sealing fee, how about I tell Zhao LAN later?"

    "Get out!"

    "Ha ha, I''m kidding."

    "All right, all right, what''s the matter?"

    The white bear asked helplessly.

    "You come to my tavern right away. I have a super fat job for you. It''s a private order!"

    Shen Ye said to the white bear.

    When the white bear heard the words of the dark night, the whole man was in high spirits.

    "I''ll be right there. No, what you said is true? Aren''t you kidding me again?"

    "Why did I lie to you? It''s urgent! If you don''t come, I''ll upload it directly to the Star Tower."

    "No, wait for me! I''ll be there in ten minutes!"

    The white bear hung up immediately.

    Shen Ye walks out of the secret room and comes to the tavern hall with great satisfaction.

    Luo Yun looked at the tavern dutifully. When she saw Shen Ye coming in, she asked suspiciously.

    "Lord, you haven''t rested yet?"

    "Luo Yun, go and have a rest. I''ll show you the tavern."

    "OK."

    Luo Yun went upstairs without saying anything.

    Shen Ye''s ass just sat down at the bar. Soon, with the roaring sound of the engine, a white super ran at the door of the tavern and stopped at an elegant sharp turn.

    Then the door of the tavern was pushed open.

    The white bear came in and saw the dark night sitting at the bar and went straight.

    "Live?"

    "You can''t run in a hurry."

    Shen Ye picked up a bottle of red wine, opened it and poured a glass for the white bear and himself.

    The white bear took a drink and said angrily to Shen Ye.

    "Can I be in a hurry? Night performers in other regions get a lot of tasks from their partner Pavilion owners every year and earn a lot of money! I haven''t got a task for many years, and my performance is as bad as a dog."

    "Come on, don''t complain. I don''t call you whenever there''s a good thing. But let me tell you first, this task is a little difficult."

    "Never mind whether it''s difficult or not, as long as it''s not a pit."

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "Well, we found an organization called rotten snake, which is engaged in human trafficking and pimping."

    "Stop! You won''t come to me. That''s all. It''s what the Security Bureau has to do."

    After hearing this, the White Bear looked black.

    "You''ve heard that!"

    Deep night directly spray white bear and spit on his face.

    "Okay, okay, you say..."

    The white bear immediately shut up.

    "This rotten snake organization appears to do this, but after investigation, it is not like this. They are involved in illegal human smuggling, weapons, a large number of contraband, and taboo experiments. There is a research institute inside, which holds a large number of mutant people, heterogeneous monsters, and involves the manufacture of heterogeneous people. In addition, they also keep monsters such as earthbound spirits in captivity..."

    Count to the white bear one by one in the dark night.

    The more the white bear listens, the more dignified his expression is. He says to Shen Ye.

    "Where is the nest of this organization?"

    "The old nest is really not far from us, but it''s cross regional. It''s on the other side of the black market near us."

    Shen Ye explained to the white bear.

    "Cross regional? It''s a little troublesome. But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is whether the news is reliable?"

    The white bear asked Shen Ye very seriously. If the news is wrong, it will be a big trouble.

    "Absolutely reliable. I can guarantee it with my head."

    Shen Ye replied confidently.

    "Tell me what''s going on, why are you so sure, and how did you get the news?"

    "Well, I have a brother. He fell in love with a socialite named Xiao Li. As a result, Xiao Li disappeared, so he entrusted me to help find someone. As a result, after some investigation, I found such a big fish. I was also shocked. I inquired about the news myself. It''s hard to have a problem."

    "If so, it''s really fat!"

    The white bear patted his thigh hard. Unexpectedly, there was such a big fish nearby. According to the charges just mentioned by Shen Ye, even if it''s a discount, more than half of them are established. That''s a great merit.

    "Wait, let me remind you first. The opponent''s defense is very strong. Almost all of them are full of hot weapons. There are several four-star warriors. It''s not clear whether there are five-star warriors."

    Shen Ye sees that white bear is so happy. Give him a vaccination first.

    "What are you afraid of? As long as the information you said is correct, I''ll go up and borrow someone!"

    The white bear gritted his teeth and replied.

    "OK!"

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "It''s not too late. You should immediately upload the information you know to the tavern. Remember that it must be the task that the designated person takes over. Don''t make the task public by idiotic mistakes. Forget it, forget it, I''d better watch you upload it."

    The white bear reminds us that it''s half dark night, so he just stares at it himself.

    "What? Am I such an idiot? But you''d better look at me. I haven''t operated it. Hehe!"

    Deep night seconds compromise.

    He picked up his mobile phone, opened the intelligence center and clicked to upload information.

    A box pops up.

    "Please fill in the information."

    "Tip: evidence needs to be provided for information upload. If there is no evidence, it needs to be guaranteed to confirm the credibility of the information..."

    "Such trouble."

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

    "OK, don''t be stunned. Fill it in quickly."

    The white bear kept urging the dark night.

    Shen Ye began to fill in everything he saw and the cause and effect of things.

    At the same time, in the source of information acquisition, fill in self collection, and fill in none in the evidence.

    On the guarantee, Shen night chose 100% guarantee to confirm the authenticity of the information.

    Then Shen night ordered to confirm.

    A selection box pops up.

    "Please select the nature of the uploaded information."

    "Public or specified."

    "Specify!"

    Shen Ye ordered the appointment.

    Please enter the identity code of the specified person

    "I''ll come."

    The white bear directly enters a string of complex numbers and clicks OK.

    A prompt box pops up immediately.

    "Task assignment, night executor, regional leader ˇ¤ white bear."

    The task is being audited

    "Prompt: after the task is approved, it will be rated automatically and distributed to the designated person."

    The White Bear looked at Shen Ye and nodded with satisfaction after filling in the information.

    "Done!"

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and finally finished it.

    "Well, I went to my supervisor for a loan."

    Then the white bear turned and was about to leave.

    "Wait, I haven''t finished yet."

    "What else?"

    "Let me know when you act. I''ll take LAN Chen to help and save people by the way!"

    Shen Ye explained to the white bear.

    "OK, I see."

    The white bear replied directly.

    After seeing off the white bear, Shen Ye stretched out, went to the door of the tavern, closed the door, and won''t be open today.

    He was ready to go back and have a good sleep.

    With the vigorous and resolute style of white bear, it will never delay too long. It is estimated that it will start tomorrow night.

 Chapter 160

    The next morning, the sun just came in.

    The cell phone vibrates constantly in the dark night, and a prompt text message pops up.

    Huh?

    Shen Ye opened his eyes vaguely and reached out to touch the mobile phone on one side.

    "Tip: Dear Lord Shen Ye, you submitted the intelligence No. 8463311, which has passed the audit. The task has been successfully generated. The task code is rotten snake!"

    "Tip: Level B tasks are generated by snake tasks."

    "Prompt: Level B task assignment succeeded."

    "Tip: this task reward is a floating reward. The reward will be cleared after the task is completed.

    .....

    "Level B task!"

    The dark night that had not woken up immediately jumped up!

    what the fuck!

    He even generated a class B private order task.

    Shen Ye was also very excited. He didn''t expect that one day he would be able to release level B tasks, which was great. In addition, the audit efficiency of the Star Tower was really fast enough, and the audit was successful in only a few hours.

    Shen Ye immediately picked up the phone and called white bear. Soon the phone was connected!

    "White bear, have you received the task?"

    "Of course I''ve received the nonsense. I didn''t expect that this task would be classified as a class B task. I''m not telling you first. I''m mobilizing people here. My supervisor will personally fight for me this time!"

    The white bear''s words are full of hidden excitement. He hasn''t done anything decent for several years and is at the bottom of the assessment every year.

    "Don''t worry! I also have a rough survey map of the opponent''s hometown and defensive strength. I''ll pass it to you."

    Shen Ye hurriedly said to the white bear.

    "Sleeping trough! You have all these things. I''ve never found you so reliable."

    The white bear was also very surprised.

    "Look what you said. I''ve always been reliable, okay?"

    "OK, OK, pass it quickly and do it in the evening."

    White bear doesn''t argue with Shen Ye anymore. He wants to finish it now.

    "OK, you wait."

    Shen Ye hung up after saying that.

    Then he turned the drawer, took out white paper and pen, and began to draw the nest of rotten snakes and the rough defensive layout with the help of memory.

    Shen Ye in the blank area, indicate that the unmarked area is an unexplored area.

    As for that strange area, Shenye is also directly classified as an unexplored area.

    He didn''t write it clearly because he consciously told him that there might be good things in it, so he planned to explore the area himself.

    Maybe there will be some harvest.

    After painting, Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone, took a picture and passed it to the white bear.

    Then Shen Ye picked up the sketch and walked towards the tavern hall.

    LAN Chen sat on the chair, wiping the sword in his hand.

    Shen Ye directly shouted, "Lan Chen, come here."

    LAN Chen immediately went to Shen Ye''s side.

    "Boss."

    "This is the structure and defense map of the other party''s nest. In addition, the place where Xiaoli is held is the place where Xiaoli is held, but it doesn''t rule out whether there will be any change. It''s up to you at that time."

    Shen Ye explained the sketch to LAN Chen.

    LAN Chen looked at Shen Ye''s sketch and was very surprised.

    "How did you get it?"

    "Leave this alone."

    "Well, but according to your drawings and labels, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to break in."

    LAN Chen looked at this sketch and didn''t have any confidence. He almost told Shen Ye that he couldn''t get in at all.

    "What do you think? If you go to rescue alone, you''re going to die. How can I do such a stupid thing? Don''t worry, I''ve entrusted the task to the designated night handler, and they will surround each other''s whole nest. Once you start, your chance will come. Of course, they are responsible for catching people, and you''re only responsible for saving one person, Xiao Li! You must ensure her Safe. "

    Shen Ye explained in detail to LAN Chen.

    "I see."

    LAN Chen knew how to do it. If it was just like this, it would be simple.

    "I''m going to save Xiao Li, too."

    Tang Hao rushed to Shen Ye when he heard them talking.

    "What are you doing? Make trouble! Stay in the tavern honestly and don''t go there."

    Shen Ye warned directly.

    "Why don''t you take me? I really don''t trust Xiao Li!"

    Tang Hao kept pleading.

    "Oh, I''m so bored. I''m afraid of you." Shen Ye also has a terrible headache.

    "Thank you, big brother."

    Seeing Shen Ye''s promise, Tang Hao immediately thanked happily.

    "But I''ll tell you first. You''ll watch outside. It''s very dangerous to fight then. Don''t rush in like an idiot. The bodyguard behind you won''t be able to protect you. We don''t have extra energy to care about you. Don''t let someone save you. You hang up."

    Shen Ye reminds Tang Hao.

    "No problem, no problem, we''ll just watch outside."

    Tang Hao swallowed and spit with some fear and replied.

    "Well, it''s settled. Do it in the evening."

    Shen Ye didn''t say anything more.

    --------------------------------------

    Late at night, Shen Ye groped for the investigation point that Bai Ling had brought them before.

    The warehouse in the distance was still brightly lit, and it seemed that it was not aware of any crisis.

    It can be seen from this that the white bear is still very reliable. It didn''t make any movement when so many people were called.

    But it''s normal. No one would have thought that they would round them up across regions.

    Shen Ye has a hunch that these guys can mix so well in this area. At a glance, we know whether the night executors here can take off.

    Although it is not necessarily collusion, the crime of dereliction of duty can not escape.

    "When shall we do it?"

    LAN Chen asks Shen Ye in a low voice.

    "Wait, white bear, they''ll be here soon."

    Shen night whispered back.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone vibrated. Shen Ye took a look at it.

    There are only two words in the message from the white bear.

    "Start."

    After reading it, Shen Ye silently adjusted the mobile phone to a silent and vibration free state.

    "Ready, white bear, they touch it. Remember, when they do it, we''re doing it."

    Shen Ye said to LAN Chen.

    "I see."

    LAN Chen nodded heavily.

    Outside the rotten snake''s nest, shadows surrounded from all directions with great speed.

    The cannon fodder on sentry duty in the dark along the way was breathing in boredom.

    Suddenly a hand came out of the shadow behind him and covered his mouth!

    Click!

    He immediately broke his head.

    A night bearer appeared from the darkness. They kept cooperating with each other and groped in vigilantly.

    Behind these night bearers, the white bear accompanied a woman with short hair, flat chest, stiff face and large black glasses.

    "These people are not simple. There are sentinels so far away from the periphery."

    The white bear was also a little surprised.

    "This shows your good luck. The fatter your goal is, the richer your rewards will be. No matter how strong the other party is, your task is stable this time. Because this is their nest. As long as they are exposed, they have only one way to escape!"

    The woman beside said faintly.

 Chapter 161

    "Lord kasha, you''re right."

    The white bear replied respectfully. Don''t look at kasha''s unkind face. In fact, she is very fair and takes good care of him. Otherwise, how could a white bear from grassroots origin mix so well.

    Kasha feels like a nerd. She''s not threatening.

    Only those who know her know that kasha is a five-star terrorist night executor. She has been responsible for many large and small tasks and has rich experience.

    As soon as the task was carried out, she could see the quality of the task at a glance.

    Deep in the second floor of the rotten snake nest, there is a wide room.

    The whole room is full of sophisticated instruments.

    There is a luxurious seat in the middle area, on which a man sits.

    The man''s face was withered and yellow, his eyes were dull, and his skin, including his face, was wrinkled.

    On his chest, there was an ugly and distorted face. The whole face was vivid, like a real person. Behind this face, countless subtle blood contacts extend to link the body.

    "This body is dying again."

    "Lord Omas, you can have as many as you want."

    Hu lie replied calmly.

    "The regular carrier is boring. This time I want to change a new one. What do you think of a new woman?"

    Omas made a harsh sound.

    "No problem. Go and bring some."

    Hu lie waved to his subordinates.

    Before long, a row of women were taken up, including Xiao Li.

    She lowered her head in great panic.

    Omas walked up to the row of girls and looked at everyone with great interest.

    Some people with poor psychological quality passed out directly on the spot.

    After all, these were basically pulled over to serve as nutrients for Omas.

    Of course, it can be used as nourishment and naturally as carrier.

    Omas walked up to Xiao Li.

    Xiaoli trembled all over and prayed silently not to choose her.

    Hu lie said to Omas, "this one is pregnant. He is not healthy."

    "It''s really not good. It''s a pity, but forget it. Pregnant women are more delicious. Watch it for me. When her baby is more mature, I''ll start to enjoy it."

    "I see!"

    Hu lie nodded and didn''t say anything.

    Omas went to the next tall woman, who was trembling with fear.

    "Just her!"

    "No, don''t..."

    The woman who heard that she had been chosen shouted in fear and wanted to run away.

    Unfortunately, it was useless. The escort behind him directly stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder.

    The next second, Omas''s face bulged directly.

    The blood contacts linked to the withered and yellow man were broken one by one, and then those tentacles went directly into the woman''s chest.

    "Ah!"

    Omas adhered to his chest like a layer of skin.

    The woman who was still struggling suddenly stopped.

    Then the people who pressed her released their hands.

    Omas gave a harsh laugh: "good! Good, this feeling is also good."

    Hu lie waved his hand: "take everyone down and watch."

    "Yes!"

    People below responded one after another.

    Hu lie asked Omas: "Lord Omas, let me ask how long it will take for new products to be developed."

    "You tell them it''s fast, and the new generation of magic card is more effective!"

    Omas replied with a ferocious smile.

    "OK, I believe the adults above heard this..."

    Hu lie''s words were just half said.

    Suddenly the whole nest sounded a harsh alarm!

    "What happened?"

    Hu lie''s face suddenly changed.

    Suddenly someone rushed in and anxiously reported, "no, we''re surrounded. A large number of night bearers have come in!"

    "How possible!"

    Hu lie''s eyes are almost protruding.

    "A group of waste, even people don''t know."

    Omas'' ugly face is very angry!

    "I''ll meet them. If you can''t protect Lord Omas, you''re ready to retreat!"

    Hu lie gave orders with a gloomy face.

    "Yes!"

    On the other side, LAN Chen rushed up at the first time when Bai supervisor and others killed him.

    The whole huge warehouse was suddenly full of gunshots, explosions and flames.

    The battle was fierce from the beginning.

    There were screams and flesh and blood everywhere.

    Shen Ye patted Tang Hao on the shoulder.

    "Remember not to go anywhere."

    "Okay, okay..."

    Tang Hao was scared to pee when he saw the fierce battle scene.

    Shen Ye instructs Tang Hao to use it directly!

    The whole body suddenly disappeared and appeared in the dark corner marked before.

    At this time, the whole rotten snake base was in a mess, and the sound of running was everywhere.

    "Come on! Come on..."

    Shen Ye stared at the door in front of him. He looked at it fluffy.

    He still dared not approach rashly.

    At this time, the team leader who patrolled here last time had a very special bell in his hand.

    He shook a few times! The whole bell made a harsh sound,

    Then in the originally empty gate, two humanoid ferocious earth bound spirits appeared. Their eyes were scarlet and fell into a violent state.

    If it hadn''t been for the bell in the guy''s hand, it is estimated that these two earth binding spirits could have killed the man in front of them directly.

    But the next scene stunned Shen Ye.

    After retreating to a certain safe distance, the team leader smashed the bell on the ground and flattened it. Then he turned and left.

    "Shit! It''s cruel enough. It''s breaking its own way!"

    Shen Ye also looked surprised and happy when he saw this scene.

    Fortunately, I''m not such an idiot to rush directly.

    Although it is difficult for others to pull themselves out of the shadow, these two are absolutely no problem and can certainly attack him.

    Shen Ye resolutely turned his head to look in another direction and went through the middle road.

    After counting the distance, he planned to go through the middle wall and bypass the two earth bound spirits.

    But you can''t hide?

    Don''t say it''s really hard to walk around. Shen Ye also hardened his head and spent a lot of effort to wear it.

    However, when the dark night drilled out of the shadow on the other side of the wall, he also looked confused.

    Where is this?

    He found himself shuttling to a fully enclosed storage room.

    Shelves are placed in the storage room, on which many things are placed.

    One of the most conspicuous is the weapon.

    A specially made high-grade rattlesnake bazooka, and there are many other types of weapons.

    In front of these weapons, there is a very special round tube rod. The center of the rod body is transparent glass, in which you can see the flowing fluorescent liquid, which is quite unique.

    Shen Ye went over to pick it up, weighed it, and played it for a while. It felt very light.

    Huh? There are instructions.

    He curiously stretched out his other hand, took it up and looked at it. His eyes were almost falling out.

    Highly enriched stellar fission bomb.

    Killing range: 10km * 10km.

    Production country: tietanger!

    Super dangerous goods, please handle with care.

    Shen Ye saw this, his hands trembled and almost threw the highly concentrated Star Crystal fission bomb to the ground.

    His face was green with fear~

    Are these guys crazy? Such dangerous things are misplaced.

    Shen Ye gently put the bomb back and wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    Call~~~

    He took a long breath and then turned to look at something else.

    Suddenly Shen Ye''s eyes brightened, and he saw a very exquisite sword hanging on the front wall, with an ice blue strange stone emitting purple starlight embedded in the sword.

    As soon as Shen Ye walked in, he felt that the temperature of the air had dropped.

    High quality fourth order treasure!

    Rich!

    Shen Ye took it down without saying a word. It''s refreshing.

    Not to mention anything else, the sword alone is enough to make a profit in this operation.

    Shen yenai was excited and continued to look around. When he saw another shelf, his mouth couldn''t close.

    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it?"

    Shen Ye hurried over.

    I saw all the drugs on that shelf.

    One of the most conspicuous is the disco carnitine, pile by pile.

    Shen Ye counted a little. There were 120 boxes!

    Shen YeMeng took a breath.

    He quickly looked around, found a carton and put all the falling carnitine into the box.

    Then Shen night left a mark in the vault.

    When Shen Ye concentrated his strength and prepared to return with the box, Shen Ye''s eyes fell on the highly concentrated Star Crystal fission bomb.

    Although it seems dangerous, Shen Ye is a little excited.

    That''s a good thing that money can''t buy!

    At first glance, it is a control weapon used to deal with large alien monsters.

    However, Shen Ye is also a little worried. If this thing explodes in his own tavern, it will hurt his father. After all, he doesn''t have this technology at all.

    Thinking of this dark night, I decided to give up and move another one first.

 Chapter 162

    Then Shen Ye''s eyes made another round of inspection, and finally fell next to panluokanizu, where there were many other drugs. Adhering to the principle of bringing more points, Shen Ye first put down the packaged plate luokanizu and went over to have a look.

    At most, there is a thing called magic card element.

    It''s just a name. There''s nothing. The whole package is like white paper.

    I don''t know what it''s for.

    Shen Ye gave up directly. He looked at the other shelves in the house and looked for them quickly.

    Mainly, there are so many things piled up in this vault that I don''t know many people at night. I can''t take them at random.

    For a while, I didn''t know how to do it.

    However, Shen Ye made a decision very soon. First, he took the plate on his hand and brought it back. No matter how many things he had, it was his own.

    Thinking of this, Shen night didn''t hesitate. He had the ability to follow suit.

    In an instant, the shadow behind him twisted and formed a shadow area on the ground.

    Shen Ye sank with a carton and a weapon.

    In the secret room of the safflower hall, kanizu floated out in the dark night holding a tray.

    Shen Ye piled up the whole box of falling carnitines in the corner. Looking at so many falling carnitines, I felt a little unreal.

    Soon Shen night regained his consciousness. He immediately opened a box on the ground.

    Take out the star coins inside and start crazy absorption to restore their star power.

    Although under the oppression of their original Starstone, the star power consumed by using shadow following is greatly reduced.

    But such a long-distance shuttle, Shen night is also a little unbearable, and its own strength is still not enough.

    In addition, ordinary people really don''t dare to absorb the star power so crazy to restore their own star power, for fear of affecting their own cultivation. Only Shen night who is used to krypton gold is so unscrupulous. Moreover, the absorption speed is several times faster than ordinary people, and there is a trend of gradual improvement. I don''t know whether it''s the strange stone of my life as a demon or my own practice makes perfect.

    A moment later, Shen Ye successfully replenished the star power.

    Shen Ye immediately shuttled back to the vault. He began to look everywhere to see what else was small and valuable.

    Unfortunately, the things in the whole vault are too complicated. He doesn''t know many things at night, and he doesn''t dare to move them casually.

    Some bottles and cans seem dangerous.

    Looking for it, Shen Ye suddenly sees two big boxes in the corner.

    Shen Ye walked over and found that the box was locked. He just tried the sharpness of the new weapon.

    He drew out a newly acquired fourth-order treasure, an 80 cm long thin sword forged from dark blue metal, with complex patterns engraved on the surface and freezing cold.

    Shen Ye swept it with a sword!

    Click!

    The lock on the box was split.

    "So sharp! Use it well."

    Shen Ye feels very easy to use. This sword is one of the best. It is not only sharp, but also very light.

    After playing, Shen Ye opened the box.

    The dazzling light came out of the box, and the dark night was almost blinded by the light.

    The whole box is full of star stones of different qualities.

    "Rich!"

    Without saying anything, Shen Ye began to drag these two boxes of star stones. Although the quality of these star stones is messy, many of them are not high.

    But enough to ignore everything.

    He has an idea in his head now. Move home quickly!

    These people are so rich. There are so many stars and stones.

    After Shen Ye pulled out the two boxes, he immediately launched the ability to follow the shadow, and even people with the boxes sank into the shadow.

    After returning to the secret room, Shen Ye felt his whole head dizzy. Sure enough, the bigger and heavier things are, the more star power it takes.

    "Hoo ~"

    Shen Ye gasped a little, then directly picked up the star stone in the box and began to supplement the star power.

    "Rich, rich."

    There are so many babies in that vault. Shen Ye wants to move more now.

    Inside the rotten snake''s nest, white bear and kasha walk in the channel on the lower floor of the warehouse.

    There was gunfire and fighting everywhere.

    Bodies lay on both sides of the passage.

    Just as they walked towards the goods elevator, the goods elevator rose slowly, and Hu lie appeared with two people.

    All three people exude a strong breath. All of them are four-star star warriors.

    The white bear twisted his neck and said to kasha, "I won''t trouble you with these three mole things. I''ll solve them myself."

    "OK."

    Kasha replied without salt.

    "How arrogant!"

    Hu lie was furious when he heard this. He felt insulted. He could feel that the white bear was very strong. But it''s not strong enough to be irresistible. Even if he wants to pick three, the problem is that he still dares to discriminate against the three of them. Hu lie and they have been famous for a long time. When have they been so despised.

    "Come and try if you have any comments."

    The white bear replied contemptuously.

    Hu lie was furious and raised his big knife!

    A sudden shock!

    The clothes of the coat were torn apart, and a black strange stone emitting purple starlight on the chest lit up. Countless black smells filled out and wrapped around Hu lie''s broadsword.

    Standing on Hu lie''s left is a man with scars on his face. He activated a blue fire stone, burning flames all over his body, and emerged as a fire man.

    On the right stood another man, who was directly alienated on the spot. His whole body expanded and pulled up, revealing the leopard''s head and sharp claws.

    The white bear twisted his neck and pinched his hands. The bones clucked and made a continuous arc of thunder. He stamped fiercely and rushed towards the three people.

    The whole fist burst out destructive thunder and hit the three people.

    Hu lie and others also stormed up at the same time.

    Boom~~

    In an instant, the whole area exploded and the whole warehouse was shaking.

    In the huge explosion, three figures flew out and hit the wall hard,

    Hu lie covered his blackened chest and looked at the white bear strangely! This guy is so strong.

    As for the guy who changed to flame state, he fainted directly and the flame on his body went out directly. He was the most unlucky one.

    He was directly hit on the forehead by the white bear. Due to lack of strength and incomplete elementalization, he was directly knocked unconscious.

    LAN Chen also killed him at this time. He was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.

    That white bear is so strong! All the stones he used were thunder stones, but the power he exerted was not at the same level.

    If you say that your lightning is high voltage, then the white bear is an explosion.

    -----------------------------------------------------------

    In the vault, Shen Yegang came out of the shadow.

    I felt a violent vibration.

    "Fight hard enough. You fight slowly. I''m rich first..."

    Shen night Tucao a sentence, make complaints about it, ready to find new spoils.

    Just then the door of the vault was suddenly turned.

    Shen Ye was surprised! A black face, sure enough, people can''t be too happy, easy to be sad!

    Someone''s coming in!

    He decisively turned into a shadow and hid in the shadow of a shelf. At this time, Shen night was very angry. As long as there were not many people coming in and they were not very strong, he would definitely kill them!

 Chapter 163

    Shen Ye now finally realizes the true meaning of that sentence. Cutting off people''s wealth is no less than killing their father.

    Click!

    The heavy vault door was opened.

    Three figures came in.

    "Lord Omas, the lower layer has missed. Master Hu, they think it''s more or less dangerous. We''ll escort you away."

    "Damn bastards, wait for me!"

    Omas roared angrily.

    "My Lord, the situation is very bad now. Please open the secret road without delay."

    "I see."

    Said Omas angrily.

    After that, Omas walked angrily to the innermost part of the vault.

    Shen Ye saw two men escorting a woman towards him, and his nerves immediately tightened. He was a little worried that if these guys found out that things had been moved, they would be in trouble.

    However, it turns out that Shen Ye thinks too much. The three of them don''t even have a look at the things on the shelf.

    As the saying goes, in the face of life, these are external things.

    The three came to a metal wall, felt for the wall with their hands, and suddenly pressed it.

    The original smooth metal wall suddenly sank.

    The whole metal wall began to crack from the middle, leaking a secret escape path.

    The three men slipped away without hesitation.

    The cracked wall closed again.

    At this time, Shen Ye came out of the shadow of the corner. He fell into meditation. From the conversation between the three of them just now. The white bear is estimated to have almost killed here, leaving little time for themselves.

    Shen night looked at the remaining things in the vault. They were heavy and big. It was estimated that they couldn''t move much. He couldn''t help staring at the three guys who had just escaped.

    According to his previous experience in watching TV and novels, those who are qualified to escape through secret channels are generally core personnel and are usually very valuable.

    Although the deep night didn''t see the faces of the three people clearly.

    But he could feel that the woman in the middle didn''t seem to have much combat effectiveness. From the clothes she wore, she looked like a civilian researcher. As for the two guards next to them, they are all Samsung, and their equipment is not very good.

    Shen Ye is confident to kill them in the case of sneak attack.

    After making a decision, Shen Ye went to the wall and held out his hand to feel it.

    Soon he felt a little bump and he pressed it.

    The metal wall cracked again.

    The dark night turned into a shadow, shuttled in and ran away, followed by the three.

    The second floor of the warehouse!

    Boom!

    Hu lie flew out directly and hit the ground hard. His chest was sunken and covered with flesh and blood.

    Hu lie struggled to get up, but he couldn''t get up.

    The white bear with thunder came in and waved his hand!

    The night bearers behind him spread out around!

    Hu lie said to the white bear with blood in his mouth, "don''t think you won. You will pay for today''s things one day!"

    "Price? Do you want to say that your boss behind the scenes will avenge you? I''m afraid you''ve thought too much. He''s probably worried that the excrement won''t be wiped clean. Let''s find out! You''re dying. If you''re smart, give up the people behind the scenes. Maybe there''s a way to live."

    The white bear walked over and pulled Hu lie up.

    "Ha ha, you wait..."

    Hu lie suddenly laughed wildly, and then his mouth overflowed with black blood.

    When the white bear saw this scene, his face was a little ugly. He could only throw Hu lie aside to the ground. It was obvious that the poison hidden in his mouth could not be saved.

    These people are really cruel!

    All the way in, the top leaders of these people have no hope of escape. They commit suicide as soon as they have the chance, and they can''t stop them.

    At this time, several screams came from a distance.

    The white bear was stunned and rushed from the.

    I saw the front passage gate, two scarlet eyes, ferocious and terrible earth binding spirit tore several night bearers into pieces, blood and flesh flying.

    The white bear was furious and thundered all over.

    "Thunder pole fist!"

    The white bear jumped up and hit the two ground bound spirits with a fist.

    The two ground bound spirits swept across with one claw.

    Boom! A huge shock wave swept away.

    The white bear''s whole forehead was full of green veins and kept retreating. His heart was also shocked.

    You know, this is his full blow. Even normal five-star warriors dare not connect hard. The strength of the two fourth order earth bound spirits is estimated to have reached fifth order after they are violent.

    The idea just flashed through.

    The two earth bound spirits opened their mouths and accumulated a gray energy light ball at the same time.

    The white bear''s face darkened.

    It''s over!

    Z!

    The two crazy tyrants'' earth bound spirits rushed directly at the white bear at close range.

    The white bear has no time to dodge.

    Boom!

    The huge explosion directly impacted the two earth bound spirits in the opposite direction.

    The white bear was also stunned. He found that he was all right.

    "You stand down."

    Kasha didn''t know what she was standing behind the white bear, and her left hand was slightly raised.

    An invisible barrier emerged to block the attack and return all explosives.

    The whole process was light and clear, and an invisible sense of oppression came out, making people out of breath.

    "Yes!"

    The white bear stepped back in a panic. If it was a violent earth binding spirit, the white bear would not be empty at all. Two problems would be enough.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------

    Outside the rotten snake base, a water crossing was opened, and the three of Omas climbed out in confusion. They had just run a few meters forward.

    A shadow came out of the sewer.

    Shen Ye emerged from the shadow, fiercely raised his gray teeth and opened fire on one of the three-star guards!

    Boom!

    Blood and white viscous liquid splashed everywhere.

    The guard who was attacked was shot in the head on the spot!

    "Run! Lord Omas!"

    Another guard took out his sword and rushed to Shen Ye immediately.

    And Omas ran away!

    Shen Ye fired two shots at the bodyguard who rushed up. The bodyguard dodged with an S-shape. They all hid in the past and were very agile.

    "Go to hell!"

    Just after the rushing guard approached the dark night and was ready to jump up and give a heavy blow, he suddenly couldn''t move!

    Shen Ye raised his left hand, and the shadow behind him tied the guard like a yoke.

    The guard''s eyes were full of fear. He struggled desperately. Unfortunately, he couldn''t open it for a while and a half.

    It only takes half a second!

    Bang~

    With the gunfire, the guard fell on the spot.

    Shen Ye raised her head and looked into the distance. The woman ran really fast. Just a few seconds, running so far out.

    "If you want to escape, there''s no way! I gave up a good thing in a warehouse. How can I let you run away."

    Deep night activated the wind wing shoes on your feet to catch up!

    As a result, the deeper the night, the darker the face. What''s the situation!

    That woman ran so fast? If it weren''t for the ability of wind wing shoes to accelerate, she would definitely run away.

    In this way, Shen night also chased very hard.

 Chapter 164

    A moment later, Shen ye not only didn''t catch up, but let her open the distance a little bit.

    The main reason is that the woman is too cunning, after a distance. Just shuttle through the winding alleys in an attempt to get rid of him.

    When Shen Ye turned into a corner, he saw that the woman had run farther and farther.

    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes, raised his gray teeth and held his breath. The time to test his technology has come,

    Boom!

    Ah~

    With a cry of pain.

    In the distance, Omas fell to the ground. He never thought that he was accurately hit in the leg when he opened a distance of more than 300 meters.

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief. It was still a little difficult for him to move the target 300 meters.

    "Look at you running there."

    Shen Ye was about to go up, so he paused a little and looked around, but there was nothing.

    At this time, Omas, who fell to the ground, kept climbing forward! His face was extremely distorted because of his desire for survival.

    "Damn bastard."

    "Where are you going, beauty? And who are you scolding, asshole?"

    Shen night appeared in front of Omas and pointed his gray teeth directly at the beauty''s head. The overall situation has been decided!

    At this time, Omas raised his head and body.

    "Lying trough!"

    Shen Ye was startled to see the ugly and ferocious face on his chest! Monster?

    In the moment of being absent-minded in the dark night, a figure jumped down from the top of the alley.

    The evil flame claw tore down towards the deep night.

    Shen Ye suddenly felt his back cool and hurried sideways to avoid it.

    Before Shen Ye was lucky, the figure turned sharply and kicked Shen Ye directly. Shen Ye flew out and hit the nearby trash can.

    "Lord Omas surprised you."

    A familiar sound penetrated the ears of the deep night.

    Shen Ye looked at his intruders with horror on his face, because the person who attacked him was Jiang Kun!

    As soon as the warehouse was attacked, Jiang Kun received the news and was assigned to contact to ensure the safety of Omas.

    At the moment of seeing Jiang Kun, Shen Ye got up and ran away without saying a word. Fortunately, he was wearing a cloak and the guy didn''t recognize himself.

    "Want to run!"

    After Jiang Kun picked up Omas, his sharp eyes looked at the figure who ran away.

    "Tear him up!"

    Omas yelled twisted. When was he chased so embarrassed.

    Jiang Kun stepped on the ground and rushed up!

    In an instant, he appeared behind Shen Ye and swept across with one claw.

    Shen Ye turned around and raised his sword, barely blocking it, and his whole body kept retreating.

    "Black tiger takes out his heart!"

    Jiang Kun''s other sharp claw was like a phantom, running very fast through the heart of the dark night.

    At this moment, he felt the threat of death. He subconsciously wanted to control his body to react and dodge. Unfortunately, it was too late!

    Click!

    Ah!

    A scream sounded!

    Jiang Kun''s claws ran directly through Shen Ye''s chest, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "Die..."

    The next second, however, his smile froze.

    Bang~~

    The penetrating night turned into a pool of water.

    Jiang Kun''s face was hard to see the extreme. He immediately realized that it was bad!

    Exposed!

    He didn''t expect to catch up with a separate body. It''s a big trouble this time.

    Without hesitation, Jiang Kun ran to Omas and said, "this guy is a part. We''re exposed. Let''s go!"

    With that, Jiang Kun directly picked up Omas and fled.

    Just after they fled.

    At the far corner, a pair of eyes lit up and the dark night came out of the shadow.

    Just as he knocked down Omas from a distance and was about to go up for inspection, Shen night stopped. For the sake of insurance, he used his body to go up.

    In fact, his caution saved himself!

    I really should have said that. I often walk by the river. There are no shoes that don''t get wet. I''ve planted them this time!

    If it was the real body that went up just now, although it would not be so vulnerable, Shen Ye dared to guarantee it 100%, which would be absolutely no better.

    Jiang Kun is not comparable to those minions.

    Even if you can really escape, you will at least be seriously injured.

    Think of here, Shen Ye is also very happy, but then again, Jiang Kun will appear here.

    So the industry here is Chen Weisi''s?

    Shit, that guy is really haunted. Shen Ye suddenly finds that he doesn''t agree with Chen Weisi. Everything can be linked.

    wait.

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something?

    Isn''t Shenghai Palace also the property of Chen Weisi?

    If so, how rich the goods are!

    Shen Ye''s expression changed for a while. No wonder they all said that guy was very annoying. It seems to be true.

    Fortunately, he didn''t expose himself. At least the guy was on the bright side and he was still hiding on the dark side. Otherwise, it would be bad luck to be watched by that guy.

    After straightening out his mind, Shen Ye didn''t stay much. He ran back to the warehouse.

    Go back and see how the white bear fights.

    Shen Ye originally wanted to escape back directly, but later he held back. The white bear may have occupied the rotten snake''s nest.

    At this time, if you run back, you won''t say that your ability has been exposed. The most important thing is to let them find out that they stole the public booty and let them hand it over. That''s really lifting a stone and hitting their own feet.

    Soon after, Shen Ye returned to the rotten snake warehouse.

    The whole warehouse is full of bodies. The surface has ended the battle, and a night attendant is cleaning up the bodies.

    Shen Ye came to the second floor of the underground very smoothly. At this time, some fighting voices could be heard on the second floor, but it was no longer fierce.

    There are night watchers everywhere!

    Shen Ye went deep and found the white bear soon. The white bear was covered with blood and thunder. Like a violent bear, he punched a rebellious enemy directly into the wall, and the whole metal wall was sunken.

    The remaining minions who were still resisting saw this scene and directly raised their hands and surrendered.

    Han zehe behind the white bear went up directly on Wednesday and pressed all the people who surrendered to the ground.

    Shen YeMeng took a breath. This product is really strong! He dares to bet that even if his second brother comes up, he can''t do the white bear.

    Maybe his eldest brother can, but it''s also cultivation.

    "OK, it''s fierce enough!"

    Shen Ye went to the white bear and praised him.

    The white bear turned to Shen Ye and said, "it''s OK! It''s just some minions, but it hasn''t been so happy for a long time."

    "Eh, you also use thunder strange stones."

    "Yes, what''s the matter."

    The white bear didn''t care.

    "Shit, you refused Zhao Lan''s kindness last time. That''s a legendary stone. The wrath of thunder. If you match that stone, you can''t be stronger! There''s no problem with the challenge of getting higher."

    Shen Ye suddenly reacted.

 Chapter 165

    "Fart, am I the kind of person who eats soft rice?"

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "Of course, it''s not humiliating to eat soft food. It''s really not good. You can eat soft food hard. I think Zhao LAN absolutely doesn''t mind."

    Shen Ye winked at the white bear.

    "Go, go..."

    "If you don''t eat, I''ll go..."

    "You..."

    The white bear did not know how to make complaints about the night.

    "OK, look at your hurry. How can I rob your soft rice."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Come on, don''t make trouble. I''m still finishing."

    The white bear is about to curse his mother.

    At this time, lanchen came over with Xiaoli and shouted to Shen Ye with great excitement.

    "Boss, people are saved."

    "Good! Well done!"

    Shen Ye nodded with satisfaction. Although he let the Omas escape and only moved a little, it was completed successfully.

    Just then, a night bearer came running excitedly.

    "Director Bai, we found a huge vault with a lot of contraband!"

    "Where is it!"

    The white bear''s eyes lit up!

    Shen Ye felt guilty when he heard this. He moved so many valuable things. He''d better run away first.

    So Shen Ye said quietly to the white bear, "since you''ve almost solved it here, I''ll send people back first and give it to you."

    "OK, when it''s over, I''ll buy you a drink!"

    The white bear is very excited now. How can he notice the strange look of the dark night.

    Then Shen Ye and LAN Chen left with frightened Xiao Li.

    At this time, Tang Hao anxiously stood outside the warehouse and walked around, talking constantly.

    "Xiao Li! You can make sure nothing happens..."

    At this time, Tang Hao saw Shen Ye and LAN Chen come out with Xiao Li.

    Rushed up at once.

    "Xiao Li!"

    When Xiao Li saw Tang Hao, she immediately collapsed and cried!

    "Brother ho..."

    Tang Hao hurriedly hugged her and comforted her constantly.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll save you..."

    Shen Ye saw this scene and was a little touched. He said to LAN Chen, "let''s wait aside and give them some time to comfort each other."

    "OK."

    LAN Chen nodded slightly.

    They went aside and sat down with a stone.

    "You worked hard tonight."

    Shen Ye said to LAN Chen.

    "It''s not hard. I just give a hand. The whole process depends on the white bear''s strong attack. I just go to save Xiao Li the first time I attack. But these people are really unforgivable! They have done so many miserable things! Thanks to big brother, I can carry them all at one breath."

    LAN Chen said that he was very angry at last. His hands couldn''t help shaking into fists and clucking.

    Shen Ye sighed and didn''t say anything. Of course he knew the reason why LAN Chen was so angry. What this rotten snake organization does is really challenging everyone''s bottom line.

    LAN Chen sighed when he saw Shen Ye, and asked in doubt.

    "Big brother, what did I say wrong?"

    "You''re right, but it''s not as simple as you think. Forget it."

    Shen Ye patted LAN Chen on the shoulder.

    At this time, Tang Hao and Xiao Li came over and bowed to Shen Ye at the same time.

    "Thank you, brother!"

    "All right, all right, little things, by the way, what are you going to do next?"

    Shen Ye waved his hand.

    Tang Hao was very happy and said to Shen Ye, "I''ve discussed with Xiao Li. I''ll take her and her father-in-law to leave here and live on my planet."

    "Tang Hao, have you ever thought about one thing? I think you have a good background. If you want to marry her, how can you do it at home? Can you agree?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Don''t worry. I''ve also discussed with Xiao Li. She doesn''t mind. She just wants to be with me."

    "OK, in that case, brother, I wish you a happy marriage in advance and treat her well!"

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and patted Tang Hao on the shoulder. In fact, he just asked that question, not to dismantle Xiaoli''s platform, but a kind reminder.

    After all, this woman is really poor.

    "I will, thank you, brother."

    "Yes!"

    "Oh, by the way, brother, I''ll transfer the money to you, but will the money be a little less?"

    Tang Hao was a little sorry. In his eyes, Shen Ye was so interesting that he called so many people to encircle and suppress. How much effort it took.

    Not to mention anything else, many people died after a battle, and the pension is estimated to be very expensive.

    "You can pay as much as you want. How can you ask for more?"

    Shen Ye replied with indifference.

    "Then I''ll turn it around for you."

    Tang Hao picked up his mobile phone and operated it directly.

    It was not long before Shen Ye received the information recorded in the account.

    Shen Ye looked at Tang Hao curiously and said, "I''m a little curious. Where did you get so much money!"

    "Cough, brother, do you want to know?"

    "Of course!"

    "Well, I won''t pretend. In fact, I''ve inherited my family now. I''m a rich generation."

    Tang Hao explained to Shen Ye with a smile.

    "Well, how much property do you inherit?"

    "Not much, a few hundred million stars."

    When Shen Ye heard this, he blushed and made a fool of himself.

    I knew this product was so rich. I should have asked him to add more just now. Now Shen night is a little crazy about beating his face.

    But if you say something, you can''t go back on it. Isn''t this hitting yourself in the face?

    "Alas, I''ve done evil!"

    Deep night''s heart cries.

    At this time, LAN Chen, standing on the side, said, "we should go. We will be attacked here. Soon the Star Tower will send an investigation team. If we don''t go again, we will be called to assist in the investigation."

    "Well, let''s go."

    The dark night did not hesitate.

    In the center of Maple Leaf City, beside Maple Leaf Lake, there is a very luxurious villa with an area of more than 1000 square meters.

    Chen Weisi''s face was a little twisted, and the bodies of several maids lay on the ground.

    "Asshole!"

    The white haired housekeeper next to him stood quietly and watched Chen Weisi vent his anger.

    He knows best how serious the rotten snake base is.

    This is a heavy blow to the family''s industrial chain, not a loss. In terms of loss, Lord Chen Weisi can afford it. The problem is that the industrial chain is broken. Although it is only the most basic link, it is also very serious.

    Just then, a burst of hurried footsteps came, and Jiang Kun came in.

    Chen Weisi raised his head and looked at Jiang Kun with bloodshot eyes.

    Jiang Kun''s heart trembled slightly. He respectfully reported to Chen weisihui: "Sir, I have successfully received Lord Omas. Now I have hidden him in a safe place in the city as you ordered."

    Hearing Jiang Kun''s report, Chen Weisi''s angry expression eased a lot!

    The rescue of Omas means that the heart of the rotten snake organization has been saved and can be rebuilt.

    "You did a good job. I''ll give you a rich reward later!"

    Chen Weisi replied with great satisfaction.

 Chapter 166

    "Thank you, sir, but..."

    Jiang Kun hesitated in his delight.

    "You say."

    Chen Weisi asked.

    "When I was picking up Lord Omas, a man in a cloak was chasing him. Fortunately, I went up in time to kill him. But the problem is that the other party is just a separate body. I''m not sure who the other party is. If it''s the Star Tower, it''s in trouble."

    Jiang Kun dared not hide and told Chen Weisi the whole thing.

    "Did you let him see your face?"

    "No, my subordinates are also wearing night clothes."

    Jiang Kun responded.

    "Then it''s all right. I''ll deal with the rest. Go down first."

    Chen Weisi waved his hand back.

    "Yes."

    Jiang Kun also withdrew.

    Soon, only Chen Weisi and the housekeeper were left in the room.

    The housekeeper said respectfully, "don''t be angry, sir. As long as the storm is over, the rotten snake organization can be re established."

    "Yes, it can be re established. The problem is how the rotten snake organization was exposed this time? It was able to make dumplings silently by the people of the Star Tower."

    A fierce look flashed in Chen Weisi''s eyes!

    "Sir, do you suspect there is an insider?"

    "Without insiders, can those people find out the nest of rotten snake organization so accurately? Attack it without any sign?"

    "It''s really suspicious, but now is not the time to track down the ghosts. The rotten snake organization has fallen, and many people must have been captured. Although those prisoners may not know too much inside information, they don''t rule it out. I think adults should find a way to get rid of those hidden dangers."

    The housekeeper respectfully suggested.

    "Do you think I don''t want to? The problem is how to get rid of it. All the prisoners must have been taken away by the people of the Star Tower. Now deal with them. Maybe they will be caught in the reverse routine."

    Chen Weisi also feels very tricky. He is a little difficult to ride a Tiger now!

    You can''t handle it, you can''t handle it!

    Just like the white bear said, shit can''t be cleaned!

    If this matter is not handled well, the people of the Star Tower will follow it, not to mention finding him, even if they find Shenghai palace, it will be another heavy blow to him.

    Although Shenghai palace is his industry, he has to distribute the annual income to many big men in autumn city.

    Once the turmoil in Shenghai palace annoys those big men, he can''t think of a good life.

    "I have a good suggestion."

    The housekeeper replied respectfully.

    "What advice."

    Chen Weisi looked at the old housekeeper.

    "Since you can''t get rid of them, find someone to speed up the conviction and cut the mess quickly. If anyone doesn''t know what to poke, it can only let the dead do it, and one or two can still be dealt with."

    "That''s all I can do."

    Chen Weisi nodded.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------

    Three days later, Shen sat at the bar and secretly liquidated his existing assets.

    The total income of this mission is 250W star coins. Before, his assets were about 140W star coins. After deducting the 25W star coins paid to Bai Ling, his own consumption and ordinary expenses were about 10W.

    Shen night is full of calculations. Now there are 355w star coins.

    He also settled the other two boxes of star stones, with a value of about 10 million.

    Of course, these star stones will not be changed into star coins in the dark night. He will krypton all of them.

    This mistake makes Shen Ye more sure that only cultivation is the most important. He has no life. No matter how much money he has, it''s useless.

    As for other benefits, he also got a fourth-order treasure.

    But the weapon Shen night now dare not use it in the open. With his eyes closed, he knows that the rotten snake organization must not have been uprooted.

    Wearing that weapon, if they are seen by their remnant party, they will be watched.

    Don''t want to have a good life in the future.

    As for those drugs, carnitine is also a big trouble. It''s not that the medicine is bad.

    This is a hot commodity. If you throw it on the black market, you can sell it at a high price. Even a box of 20W can be exchanged for more than 20 million star coins.

    But the problem is, he can''t sell it!

    Shen Ye also specially checked that the personnel inside the star tower are strictly prohibited from selling or indirectly selling this drug.

    In other words, you can''t sell it to others and let others give you money.

    Once found out, they will be severely punished.

    The whole rule is very strict!

    For example, if you buy a box of 20W and feel that you can''t use it, you want to sell it at the original price or return it.

    Sorry, no, you can only change hands with 1000 stars. If you exceed 1000 stars, you are guilty.

    Every year, many Star Tower personnel take chances and violate this rule, resulting in serious punishment.

    Therefore, many Star Tower personnel are reluctant to touch such drugs.

    So these drugs have chicken ribs on hand.

    But it doesn''t mean it''s useless. Shen night is rich now. He''s going to give Luo Yun and Xiao ha some luokanizu.

    These two little guys need to start taking drugs.

    Shen Ye checked the situation like them. If you eat ten boxes alone, it''s almost stable.

    Of course, it is impossible to cure them, because the two of them have locally mutated, which means that the race has changed, although the change is not complete enough.

    However, to reverse recovery, it is very difficult, and more advanced drugs are needed.

    The son of his uncle 29 is different. They have just been injured and their bodies have not changed. In addition, the pollution is not very serious. Taking medicine directly can remove the pollution in the body.

    Of course, not to mention that xiaoha and Luoyun have nothing to do after they finish this course of medicine.

    It can only be said that their situation will be stable, but once they are stimulated by any medium or intervened by external forces.

    Their alienation will continue, and they will need to be treated again at that time.

    Shen Ye calculated as a whole. This trip is really full of money!

    "Xiao ha, Luo Yun."

    Shen Ye raised his head and shouted.

    "Here we are."

    They ran quickly.

    Shen Ye took out two bags. One bag contained ten boxes of luokanizu.

    "Lord, what''s this?" they also looked puzzled.

    "This is panluokanizu for you. Remember to take the medicine on time. In addition, it is absolutely not allowed to take the medicine out or give it to others, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun looked at these drugs, the whole person was stupid, and their tears couldn''t help but stay.

    "Owner..."

    "All right, all right, what are you crying about? It''s nothing to let you take some medicine. Take it quickly. And it''s not for nothing. A box of medicine costs 1000 stars, which will be deducted from your salary."

    Shen Ye said with an indifferent look. In fact, his heart is a little painful. However, as the old saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. Anyway, it can only be handled with 1000 star coins. Why not bargain with your own people.

    "Thank you, curator."

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun bowed to Shen Ye.

    "Go, go."

    Shen Ye nodded back.

    Sitting aside, LAN Chen looked at the scene and worshipped Shen Ye more and more. Not everyone is willing to do so.

    Even those drugs can only be worth 1000 stars.

    Star Tower personnel are not allowed to sell, but there are still loopholes to drill, because they can give those drugs to others as human kindness.

    At this time, Shen Ye turned around and found that Lan Chen was looking at him. He suddenly remembered something and almost forgot it.

    "Lan Chen."

    "In the big brother."

    LAN Chen replied in a daze.

    "Get up early tomorrow, and I''ll officially teach you Yan Hui chop."

    Shen Ye stretched out and said to LAN Chen.

    "Thank you, brother!"

    LAN Chen was so excited that he almost jumped up!

    Shen Ye smiles. He doesn''t know why. He feels that his shabby tavern is becoming more and more lively, and he likes his nest more and more.

 Chapter 167

    "Cough, don''t be so excited. What to do, why to go."

    Shen Ye was also surprised by LAN Chen''s reaction.

    "Good!"

    LAN Chen Ran directly to the backyard to prepare.

    In the deep night, he suddenly remembered one thing. When he was taking a plate of carnitine, there was a drug called magic carnitine next to it. That thing is placed with discocarnitine. Isn''t it also used to treat variation? Don''t you know the value of this medicine?

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye was curious to pick up his mobile phone and search. As a result, he found it.

    Magic card element: contraband, effect, hallucination, excitement.

    Seeing the profile, Shen Ye looked a little embarrassed and shook his head. He immediately reflected what it was. Fortunately, he didn''t take it at that time, otherwise he had to find a way to destroy it.

    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated and prompted one by one.

    Shen Ye was surprised to open a text message, which was a prompt from the Star Tower app.

    "Tip: Master Shen Ye, the information status of No. 846331 you uploaded has changed."

    "Tip: Master Shen Ye, you have completed uploading the information numbered 864331. Confirm that the information is valid, the task level is corrected to B +, and the reward has been settled!"

    After Shen Ye saw it, he quickly clicked the pub app to view the uploaded tasks.

    Level B + task ˇ¤ rotten snake (upload valid) (completed)

    Intelligence reward: honor value 500 points, star point 100 points.

    Shen Ye looked at the reward and kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. Is that all? He had planned to get some substantive rewards, but he didn''t expect such a reward.

    He is also a little disappointed. Of course, the disappointment belongs to disappointment. Shen Ye still clicks to get it.

    Tip: congratulations on getting 500 honor points.

    Tip: congratulations on getting 100 points.

    Tip: congratulations on unlocking the treasure house.

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He seemed to unlock the new function. He quickly found the treasure house and opened it.

    Rows of treasure icons emerge.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard. All are good things.

    There are strange stones of different quality, various equipment, special drugs and special items

    Nothing else, on the classification of Guangqi stone. There are 3232 rare stones displayed on the shelf, ranging from white quality to legendary quality.

    There is only one way to buy, that is, star point.

    Shen YEDIAN opened it. A white stone only needs 10 stars and a blue stone only needs 100 stars.

    It can be seen that the consumption power of star point is still very strong.

    Shen Ye hesitated and decided not to buy it. I''d better save the star point. I can''t buy anything good now. I''m a little at a loss.

    At this time, the door of the tavern was pushed open, and the white bear smiled. He walked into the tavern with a bottle of fine wine in his left hand and some cold dishes in his right hand.

    "Deep night."

    Shen Ye looks up and sees the white bear. It''s also some accident.

    "What''s the wind today? Bring such good wine."

    Director Bai walked to the bar and sat down. He said to Shen Ye, "what can I do? Thank you."

    "It''s rare. I thought you forgot. But it''s nothing. You used to take care of me so much. This is what I should do. Oh, by the way, how to deal with the rotten snake in the end."

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Hey, it''s too ugly to say, and it involves taboos, so there''s no public trial. All the prisoners have been transferred to the heresy jury. As for the charges and subsequent excavation, they are fully handed over to the heresy jury. I don''t know what will happen in the end, but if they don''t tangle with the things counted by the rotten snake base, is it against the law Contraband, simply considering its value, can reach 2 billion star coins! "

    When the white bear began to talk, he was a little sorry, but when it came to the back, he became more and more excited.

    After hearing this, Shen Ye took a cold breath and said, "it''s impossible. Is it so valuable?"

    "It''s impossible. The biochemical instruments inside alone are worth 800 million star coins, not to mention those messy things. You don''t see the statisticians who count down from the Star Tower, and their mouths can''t close."

    "Oh, I wouldn''t be much better. Oh, by the way, where are the innocent women arrested?"

    Shen night remembered for a moment and asked with a little curiosity.

    "Those people have been handed over to the General Security Bureau of autumn city. There are special personnel to help them. They will get a compensation and then be sent back to their respective countries. In fact, the Star Tower also wants to intervene, but after all, it does not belong to the jurisdiction of the star tower. As for the innocent mutants, the star tower has special personnel to settle them. As for the remaining monsters, heresy trial The regiment took them all. "

    Director Bai further explained.

    "The results of the processing are regular and pretty good. By the way, how about the task reward?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "In fact, the reward is not particularly good. After all, all the participants have a share and share it."

    "I believe you. I don''t want to say it. I still want to deceive me."

    "Look what you said. If you don''t believe it, you can ask LAN Chen. I filled in his name, and he should have mixed a reward for assistance."

    The white bear opened the bottle and poured two glasses of spirits. One was handed to Shen Ye, and the other was taken up by himself.

    "Wait, what about me? Why didn''t I get it?"

    "What are you?"

    The white bear is also stunned.

    "You should write my name, too, so that I can mix it up."

    Shen Ye replied with a black face.

    When the white bear heard this, his face twitched uncontrollably. Then he said awkwardly, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s the same whether he participates or not. There''s no good reward."

    "Fart, at least mix some honor values. There''s always no problem upgrading."

    "Ha ha, I will remember my mistake next time."

    "I really despise you!"

    Shen night could not help but make complaints about it.

    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Let''s have a drink."

    The white bear raised his glass and touched Shen Ye.

    "Hey ~"

    Shen night was too lazy to continue to Tucao, picked up the cup and drank a breath, suddenly felt a stream of air make complaints about the sky.

    "Good wine!"

    "Of course it''s good wine. It costs 10W star coins for this bottle. Moreover, money can''t buy it. This is my treasure."

    "It''s really good."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "Show you something interesting."

    The white bear is very happy to pick up his mobile phone, click on a night watchman app, and then open a night watchman chat group.

    Find out the history!

    "Brother Xiong, you are not interesting enough. You have such a good task. Send it out together and share it with your younger brother!"

    "Yes, brother Xiong, you can''t eat alone. We heard you had a big move when we woke up early in the morning."

    "Yes! Brother Xiong, the difficulty of B + level tasks is still so low. Such a fat task is not called others. It''s too much."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    I saw a beautiful girl in the group.

 Chapter 168

    But soon below, there was a pig like wail of a supervisor.

    "Oh, my God! Big brother! You''re not interesting enough. It happened in my area. You should tell me! I''m sorry to bother you. If you can''t help me, I''m a TM day... Dog! I don''t know what happened. I have to write a review of 100000 words now!"

    "Ha ha..."

    "Silence means..."

    "Deep sympathy..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Shen Ye almost laughed when he looked at these chat records.

    "Ha ha! Interesting."

    "You don''t know that the old nest of rotten snakes we serve is called Lao Liu Guan. His subordinates should be infiltrated and bribed. After all, this guy doesn''t do business all day, so he will only install B and win over in the group, and often show off in front of me from time to time. It''s really gratifying that he stumbled this time. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time."

    The white bear drank up the wine in the cup with a very happy mouthful.

    Shen Ye heard this and picked up his cell phone.

    "I''ll go and see if anyone in the tavern group talks about it?"

    "Pick it up and have a look."

    The white bear was interested for a moment.

    Shen Ye opened the tavern app, opened the tavern owner group, and looked up the records. Sure enough, I saw it.

    A level 2 female owner named Qianqian little girl (Zhou Yue) sells poor things in the group.

    "Which librarian got the information about the rotten snake and didn''t tell the little sister. I''m so miserable now. I''m writing a review now..."

    "Isn''t this sister Qianqian? What''s the matter with you?"

    Then a level 2 owner named Yanqing ink wash (Huangdi) jumped out and looked concerned.

    "There was a cancer nest in the other people''s area, which was poked out by others across the area."

    "It''s too much to tell you who stabbed you."

    Huang Di kept crying in the group.

    "Yes! It doesn''t give us face."

    At this time, a level 1 owner named Dengfeng (Sun Daqi) jumped out and echoed the way.

    "Yes, it''s not bullying."

    "Sister Qianqian, who did the task?"

    "Night captain, director ˇ¤ white bear..."

    "Just ask him."

    Huang Di said impolitely.

    "Yo Yo, you are so awesome. I said that even if you pretend to be a bully, no one is willing to talk nonsense with you. You really think you are a green onion. You have to ask others whenever you want. You think you are the tower master!"

    At this time, Zhao LAN, the owner of level 3 hall, jumped out directly and said impolitely.

    "Elder sister LAN, your words are a little ugly. We just think we''ve gone too far. It''s not bullying Qianqian. Did you give this information to elder sister LAN? I think elder sister LAN, you shouldn''t take care of your companions so badly."

    Huang Di replied with a smile.

    Qianqian also said, "it''s okay, it''s okay."

    When sister LAN saw it, she sneered and said, "sorry to disappoint you. I didn''t send this task. I don''t have so much energy to get such accurate information. However, if I can get such fat B + information, it may be one of the big guys in the group. Keep talking. The big guy may be peeping at the group."

    "I''ll go first. There are guests."

    Huang Di immediately typed a line.

    Sun Daqi also said, "sister Qianqian, let''s talk privately. I happen to have something to ask you."

    "OK."

    Qianqian also hid.

    At this time, Sister Li jumped out of the group.

    "Just ran away. Sister LAN, why did you scare them away so fast? I''m eating melons now, and it''s very interesting."

    "All right, it won''t do much to eat less once."

    "Well, but then again. Sister LAN, is it the task you gave the white bear?"

    "How could it be? I can''t do that! You don''t know how hard it is to find a B + task, and most people can''t do it at all. It''s very dangerous! The return is not rich. But this B + task is extremely difficult and the return rate is amazing. It''s a high-quality task among high-quality tasks. Where can I find it!"

    "Well, I''ll stop eating melons so that I won''t be named by the big man."

    Sister Li said and hid.

    Shen Ye saw these chat records and laughed with a stomachache.

    "Ha ha! It''s so interesting."

    "Interesting, I tell you that Qian Qian, who is also famous in this area, is actually very beautiful and has good strength. It''s not that there is any problem with her character, but the key is a little affectation! But don''t say, many people really eat this set, and many people have a good relationship with her, otherwise she won''t be so developed. Of course, she also puts a lot of energy into it In terms of communication, he ignored the supervision of his own area. Anyone with a little eyes can''t help but know that there is such a big tumor in his own area. Qian Qian and Lao Liu are trained and can''t run away. I doubt whether they have been warned and punished in private, or why they are so excited one by one. "

    The white bear said to Shen Ye happily.

    "Also, and you really don''t think about Zhao LAN? You see she protects you so much. As soon as someone steps on you, he jumps out immediately."

    Shen Ye picked up his glass and touched the white bear.

    The white bear sighed, shook his head and said, "there are many things you don''t know. Feelings are very complex. I have known Zhao LAN for decades. I know her best. I don''t have to say. The problem is inappropriate."

    "Forget it, it''s not appropriate. It''s also good to be single."

    Shen Ye nodded and said.

    "By the way, let me remind you that you uploaded the star tower mission. As long as you don''t tell, Lord vanolanka can''t know that you did it. Qianqian''s guys don''t have such a big mind. If they know that uploading intelligence is not a big man, but you''re a new person, although it''s impossible to do anything to you, it''s still no problem to make a small trip for you, especially Qianqian The tavern is next to us. "

    "I see. I have my own discretion."

    Shen Ye nodded and replied confidently.

    "OK, let''s have a drink."

    The white bear picked up his glass and touched Shen Ye.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------

    In the evening, Shen opened his eyes on the bed vaguely. He shook his head.

    Damn it, two people can get drunk after drinking a bottle of wine.

    The aftereffect of that bottle of spirits is really not so strong, but it tastes really good.

    Shen night got up and washed a little, then went to the door, hung a non disturbing wooden sign, and then closed the door.

    As long as Xiao HA and Luo Yun see this sign, it''s not a big deal, they won''t knock on the door to disturb him.

    After Shen Ye entered the chamber of secrets, he opened the box, picked up the star stone and began to absorb the star power of krypton gold.

    He plans to finish all the two boxes of starstones.

 Chapter 169

    I just don''t know how many stars krypton can rise after all.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye is also very excited and looking forward to it.

    The next morning, Shen night walked out of the door and came to the backyard.

    LAN Chen had already stood in the open space in the backyard. Seeing Shen Ye coming out, he immediately shouted.

    "Big brother."

    "Have you eaten so early?"

    "Not yet."

    "Eat first. People are iron and rice is steel. You can get twice the result with half the effort only if you don''t panic when you eat and drink enough."

    Shen Ye taught him carefully.

    "What big brother said is reasonable."

    LAN Chen nodded heavily.

    A moment later, after Shen Ye and LAN Chen had breakfast, they came to the backyard.

    Shen Ye began to formally teach LAN Chen.

    "It''s not difficult to kill the Star Skill Yan Hui. The main difficulty lies in the artistic conception. The moves are dead, but the artistic conception is alive..."

    Shen Ye talks endlessly about his experience. In fact, he thinks that he can''t come up and teach directly. He feels that he has no grade. He still has to match the long bad words often said by those experts.

    I don''t know whether LAN Chen trusts Shen Ye very much or thinks what Shen Ye says is reasonable.

    Anyway, LAN Chen was very intoxicated.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun sat next to each other with a small bench, holding their chin with both hands and watching Shen Ye teach LAN Chen.

    The atmosphere in the tavern was pleasant for a time.

    After the nonsense was finished, Shen Ye suddenly straightened his face, picked up the sinking sword and walked step by step towards the row of bamboo erected in the courtyard.

    The temperament of the whole person is like a generation of great masters.

    At this moment, lanchen also had bright eyes and was very excited.

    He knew the play was about to begin.

    For a time, even Xiao HA and Luo Yun were serious.

    "Look, I only do it once. It''s up to you to understand it."

    Shen Ye learned the lines in the TV play, slowly pulled out his sword and lifted it up. Suddenly, the shadow of the sword echoed and stood in front of his eyes.

    "The falling swallow returns to its nest and the swallow cuts back!"

    With the deep night, the sword flashed like lightning.

    Then everything calmed down.

    ˇ°???ˇ±

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun also tilted their heads and looked at Shen Ye with a question mark on their face.

    Only LAN Chen opened his eyes and looked stunned.

    "See clearly?"

    Shen Ye slowly put away his sword and patted LAN Chen on the shoulder when he passed by.

    "No."

    "Shit!" Shen Ye stumbled and fell to the ground.

    With the slight vibration of the ground, the first bamboo was removed, and the back row of bamboo was cut off in an instant.

    "Wow ~ the hall master is so powerful!"

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha screamed instantly when they saw this behind the scenes.

    On the contrary, only LAN Chen lowered his head and clenched his fists. Then he bowed in front of Shen Ye and said with apology and annoyance.

    "I''m sorry! It''s too fast. I didn''t keep up. I''m too incompetent."

    "Hey ~ look, if you''re so easy to learn, can you call it a stunt? Take your time, practice my previous posture, and I''ll tell you the secret."

    Shen Ye comforted with a master''s tone.

    "Well, thank you, brother!"

    When LAN Chen heard this, he immediately regained his confidence.

    "Well, go."

    --------------------------

    A few days later, inside the chamber of secrets. Shen Ye finally reached the two star ten section under the constant krypton gold and efforts.

    These days, in addition to Teaching LAN Chen to cut back Yan for a while in the morning, he basically hides krypton gold in the secret room every day.

    However, after krypton reached this number, Shen night suddenly found that krypton didn''t move.

    The stellar force he desperately absorbed, like water into a giant VAT full of water, overflowed and was finally absorbed by zero. It''s totally useless.

    Won''t there be a bottleneck?

    Shen Ye is also slightly stunned, but it''s right to think about it. Samsung is also a barrier. But in Shen Ye''s view, we must break through the past.

    Anyway, there are so many stars and stones, Shen night won''t care.

    So Shen Ye began to absorb the star power like crazy. Sure enough, he touched a very wonderful feeling. That feeling is like a transparent film, which can be touched, but it can''t be broken.

    Shen Yexin is happy and continues to increase the absorption of star power.

    I don''t know how long it took, Shen Ye suddenly felt a shock, and his breath suddenly soared!

    In the dead spiritual world, when it successfully broke through to Samsung in the dark night.

    In the empty starry sky above his head, another faint star lit up, forming a triangle with the other two.

    Shen Yechang breathed out, and he felt like he was full of power!

    But then Shen Ye''s expression collapsed!

    There are only a quarter of the two boxes of star stones left!

    cheat your papa! He clearly remembers when he krypton to the tenth segment of two stars. The whole five sections have been abandoned. Less than two-quarters of the star stones as a whole!

    How to break through to Samsung? There''s only so much left.

    Shen Ye feels extremely painful at this time. It costs so much money. How can he krypton in the future?

    No, no, it must cost so much money when breaking through. Shen night doesn''t believe in evil. He picks up the Starstone and continues to krypton.

    He wants to experiment. Don''t go up. It will cost so much money.

    Soon Shen Ye finally realized despair.

    He finished all the remaining starstones with krypton, and only then did he rise one section to three-star section II.

    And Shen Ye can feel that there will be more star power in the next paragraph.

    Shen Ye resolutely gives up krypton gold. Although he still has money, NIMA is too stupid!

    It''s estimated that if you knock them all off, you''ll die and rise for another period or two.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye also touched his forehead and had a terrible headache. Originally, he thought he was finally rich. Now Shen night finds that he doesn''t look at it at all.

    The price of this shortcut is really not generally high!

    In fact, Shen Ye doesn''t know that ordinary krypton gold doesn''t need so much money at all. It''s mainly because Shen Ye still has a master there. Basically, 79% of the star power has been sucked away by it, which will lead to Shen Ye''s so expensive.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------The next day, Shen Ye got up in low spirits.

    As soon as I got up, I saw that Lan Chen was practicing Yan Hui cutting. His body squatted slightly, holding a wooden sword and staring at a bamboo raft in front of him.

    He constantly follows the so-called artistic conception taught by Shen Ye and keeps gaining momentum.

    The whole person didn''t move, just like a wooden man.

    In order to make the teaching process a little longer, Shen Ye taught Yan Hui all the action essentials of chopping.

    He didn''t let LAN Chen cut out the sword, but told him to feel the artistic conception.

    The so-called swallow chop back is actually a must kill technique created by imitating the flight path of a swallow.

    When using this move, you need to integrate your mind and mind

    Shen Ye looks at this scene and calculates the time. It seems that it''s almost enough. He can cut it out.

    Then Shen Ye said to LAN Chen, "very good, very good. Big brother thinks you are very talented and have mastered the essence. Find the matching point yourself and you can cut it out..."

    But LAN Chen stared at the bamboo raft

 Chapter 170

    I don''t know if I heard the words of the deep night.

    Shen Ye saw that Lan Chen didn''t respond. He thought to himself, isn''t this family stupid?

    He was just about to say something when his cell phone rang.

    Shen Ye picked up the phone, looked black, hurried to the corner of the yard, cleared his throat and picked it up.

    "Hello, dear dad!"

    "Smelly boy, I know you have a father. I''ve been there for so long and don''t understand. It''s really useless to call your father. Don''t call your mother if you have nothing. Every time you call her, there must be nothing good..."

    Shen Xuan''s reprimand kept coming out of the phone.

    Shen Ye, just take the phone away and stay away from your ears!

    My ears are deafening.

    Half a day later, when Shen Xuan Tucao was over, Shen night sighed and said, "Dad, you make complaints about me in the morning."

    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot the business, son. I''ll tell you, your chance is coming!"

    Shen Xuan suddenly turned and said excitedly.

    Shen Ye also looks confused.

    "What chance? Dad, did you take the wrong medicine?"

    "Eat your head wrong. Do you have your own father''s? I tell you, aren''t you in autumn star? Your fiancee Yunlan is also studying in autumn star. Let''s meet and have dinner tomorrow night."

    "What''s the matter? Why did it happen so suddenly?"

    "What? Suddenly, the Lord of Qiyun gave a banquet to our Shen family yesterday. Your uncle, who is also the patriarch, told the Lord of Qiyun about your marriage. The Lord of Qiyun said that, regardless of the emperor''s family, the orders of your parents and the words of the matchmaker since ancient times, it naturally counts. Besides, you don''t have any problems or moral corruption. How can this marriage be invalid Originally, I wanted the seven princesses to return home to meet you, but it would be better to hear that you are also in the autumn star. Let you meet and get familiar with each other first. In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just to kiss first. "

    Shen Xuan explained patiently.

    "Oh, I said how could I see her for some reason."

    "Oh, don''t be so careless, smelly boy. I tell you, this is your chance. If you hold this thigh, you will be the son-in-law in the future. You don''t have to fight..."

    "Shit, you obviously despise your son. Let me eat soft food?"

    "Soft Rice doesn''t smell good? Who let you practice for a long time and can''t even fart."

    "No."

    Shen Ye touched it and suddenly thought of something, showing a malicious smile.

    "If you don''t go, you have to go..."

    "It''s not that I don''t want to go. It''s useless for me to go."

    "It''s useless. I tell you, you should have confidence! We are all your strong backing. Go boldly and relax your heart. A man is indomitable. You''re afraid of a hammer. Oh, by the way, after all, he''s a princess. I don''t know what her temper is. If she''s just arrogant, you''d better let her and coax her, okay?"

    "Shit, Dad, do you have any integrity? You''re obviously asking your son to be a licking dog!"

    "Ah! Do I? I tell you, your father doesn''t mean that. Your father means to let you lick me well..."

    "..., OK, you''re good. I can''t go yet."

    "That''s right. Remember to dress well and buy some valuable gifts. Don''t be too shabby."

    "If you say so, I really can''t go."

    Shen Ye''s face is about to blossom when he hears this. The good play begins!

    "Why?"

    Shen Xuan was also stunned.

    "Don''t I have no money?"

    Shen Ye almost laughed.

    "Smelly boy, you don''t have money! You took away all my private money in disguise. How long has it been? You told me you didn''t have money? It''s too much!"

    "No! Wronged!"

    "Shit, you mean wronged. When you were a child, you helped your mother turn over my private money every day. For a while, mom, there was money under the bed, for a while, there was money in the shoes... Etc. I endured it and didn''t stop when I went out. I still cheated your father''s private money. Was your father easy?"

    Shen Xuan was so angry that he wanted to clean up this smelly boy for a long time. He came to revenge!

    Of course, Shen Xuan didn''t stumble. When Shen Ye came out to start a business, Xia''an wanted to give Shen Ye a start-up fund.

    The problem is that Shen Xuan stopped him. That''s what Shen Xuan said to his wife. It''s a good thing for a son to start a business, but men always have to experience some setbacks and difficulties. Therefore, we can''t give him money. He must find a way to grow so that he can grow. Therefore, Shenye''s venture fund failed.

    Shen Ye didn''t want to pit his father. The problem is that krypton gold hurt him yesterday, and the money is still not enough. So he knows how much money his father has.

    "There''s no way. I can only dress plainly. I don''t think Princess Yunlan is that kind of shallow person."

    "You, you, I''ve convinced you. I''ll give you some money later. Don''t drop the chain for me. It''s not for me, but for yourself. I won''t joke with you. I''ve inquired about Princess Yunlan. I''m very good, otherwise I won''t join you. I still have money to save. Your eldest brother is not the city master now. Our income has decreased sharply now Łˇˇ±

    Shen Xuan replied angrily.

    "What''s the matter? My eldest brother is not a good city Lord. What is he doing?"

    Shen Ye is also stunned. What the hell?

    "Your eldest brother successfully joined the military department of the coalition government and now holds the post of major, so he has become a salary."

    "Shit, this is not picking up sesame and losing watermelon. It''s inappropriate for a good city Lord to be a major?"

    "Smelly boy, you know a fart. Your eldest brother is the city master in Qiyun country. He has reached the bottleneck. Can he still climb up? But he goes to the military department of the alliance government without saying anything else! There are plenty of places to climb. If you can mix a general, there is not a bright future! You don''t have to worry about this. If you really want to help your eldest brother, you can handle it Take care of your own business. When you become the prince in law of Qiyun state, you may still be qualified to say a few good words in front of the Lord. Let the Lord of Qiyun state take care of it in the military headquarters and give your big brother a push... "

    Just when Shen Xuan talked endlessly.

    LAN Chen suddenly understood. He rushed to the bamboo raft very quickly and swept it with a sword.

    "Yan Hui beheads!"

    Shua~

    In an instant, the whole row of bamboos, the first one out, and all the bamboos behind appeared sword marks!

    When Shen Ye saw this scene, his eyes almost protruded and his mouth couldn''t close.

    "Hey, smelly boy, smelly boy, why don''t you talk? Did you hear your father''s words? Oh, don''t pretend to be dumb!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Well, I won''t tell you. I know. Just send me the address later."

    Shen Ye hung up directly.

 Chapter 171

    He walked up to the bamboo raft and blew a breath.

    Click~

    Boom!

    Immediately remove the first bamboo, and all the bamboo in the back will be cut off.

    At this time, LAN Chen slowed down and asked Shen Ye with great excitement: "brother, have I finished my practice? Have I reached the standard?"

    Shen Ye kept twitching at the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a smile and said, "barely meet the standard, but don''t be too complacent. You still need to practice hard to make the sword pass without leaving a mark, so that you can give full play to the strongest power of this star skill."

    "I see. Thank you, brother."

    LAN Chen replied with great admiration.

    "You practice slowly. I''ll go to dinner."

    Shen Ye hurried away so as not to ask him to give guidance later. In fact, he was also shocked. It''s only a few days! You should know that it took several months to find the trick before the dark night. It''s really more annoying than others!

    --------------------------------------------------------------------

    The next afternoon, Shen Ye specially washed and changed into a very gentleman''s dress.

    He hummed and looked in the mirror.

    A blind date? It doesn''t matter. Although Shen Ye doesn''t care if it can be done, what if it does.

    I really became the son-in-law of Qiyun country, and then accidentally all the princes of Qiyun country hung up. Maybe I will succeed to become the Lord of the country.

    It''s a dark night.

    "Ha ha!"

    Of course, it''s just blind thinking and fun.

    After finishing the instruments, Shen Ye went out of the door and came to the hall. He said to Luo Yun.

    "Watch the tavern. I''ll go out and do something."

    "OK."

    The three of Luo Yun also looked at Shen Ye leaving with curiosity and surprise.

    "What do you mean, master?"

    "I don''t know!"

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    On the dark night of leaving the tavern, he walked all the way to the empty rail station. At this time, his mood is also very good. He is also a little curious about what President Yunlan looks like.

    He picked up his cell phone and looked at the message from his father.

    The dining place is about the star hotel outside the autumn college. The time is 6:30. It is located at table a11 in the hall on the 108th floor.

    In addition, dad was really willing to pay for it and really gave himself a million star coins.

    It seems that things are getting more and more interesting.

    A few hours later, Shen yekong set about and appeared at the gate of the star hotel, a huge luxury hotel with a height of kilometers.

    Shen Ye began to be a little lucky. Fortunately, he asked for money. It''s estimated that he can''t get down without more than 100000 star coins in this venue.

    After standing there for a while, Shen night went to the hall.

    Suddenly, a waitress with good temperament greeted him.

    "Do you have an appointment, sir?"

    "Yes! Table a11 on the 108th floor."

    "Hello, Mr. Shen. Please follow me."

    The woman in front of me smiled and made a gesture.

    Shen Ye is also a little impressed. She just reported an appointment information. She immediately knew who she was. This professional quality is not generally high.

    Before long, Shen Ye came to table a11 on the 108th floor.

    The location is very good. It''s near the window. The window here is transparent from the inside to the outside, but not from the outside to the inside.

    You can clearly enjoy the scenery outside.

    Soft music is playing in the restaurant, and the atmosphere is very good.

    The venue is well chosen, which is very suitable for couples to have dinner. In fact, most of the people eating here are really couples.

    "Would you like some food, sir?"

    The waitress who followed asked softly.

    "No, the person hasn''t arrived yet. I''ll wait. Go and be busy first. I''ll call you if necessary."

    Shen Ye picked up his cell phone and looked at the time. It''s only 5:40 now. It''s a little early.

    "OK."

    The waitress withdrew.

    Shen Ye leisurely looks at the scenery outside the window. Not to mention, you can see more than half of the scenery in the central area of autumn city from here. It''s very beautiful.

    This is also the first time Shen night overlooks the city of autumn. The prosperity of the whole city exceeded his expectation. He was fascinated for a time.

    At this time, a burst of footsteps came, and then a pretty girl wearing a luxurious skirt, a gem necklace around her neck and a luxury bag came over, and the other party sat directly opposite the dark night.

    "Miss Yunlan?"

    Shen Ye looked at the woman sitting in front of him.

    "You are the night?"

    The cloud LAN in front of me asked impolitely.

    "Yes, nice to meet you."

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand.

    Unfortunately, the other party didn''t mean to bird him at all. He was completely indifferent!

    Shen Ye reached back, kept smiling and asked, "what would you like to eat, miss Yunlan?"

    "Let''s eat. I''m here to tell you not to delay the time on me. In what era now, you won''t naively think that the engagement made by your elders is also valid? I tell you, I don''t care about you at all. You should have points in your heart. You''re nothing at all..."

    The cloud LAN in front of him accused Shen Ye of being mean.

    Shen Ye frowned slightly. In fact, he didn''t care about the meeting at all. He''s just going through the motions. It doesn''t matter to him.

    But this is not generally mean.

    He coughed and replied, "miss Yunlan, no matter what you think of me, it doesn''t matter. Since we met, even if you have another opinion on me, it''s the most basic etiquette to finish the meal quietly?"

    "Do you think I need to be polite to waste materials like you?"

    The cloud LAN in front of him sneered impolitely, and didn''t give Shen Ye any face at all.

    Shen Ye stood up and said faintly, "since miss Yunlan said so, I''m not ashamed to bother, so I''ll go first."

    "No."

    Yunlan didn''t even look at Shen night.

    Shen Ye shook his head slightly, turned and walked out.

    When we came to the corner of the restaurant, Shen night stopped and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    "Want to lie to me? There''s no door. I want to see what you''re doing."

    So Shen Ye went around to the other side of the restaurant on this floor and secretly looked at seat a11.

    When he found the woman mocking him, he immediately got up and hurried away.

    If you guessed right, this woman is not Yunlan at all. Although I haven''t seen Yunlan, it''s impossible for the princess of Qiyun country to have no basic etiquette, especially Yunlan''s reputation is also very good in this country. Not to mention that his father has personally entrusted someone to confirm it. If he doesn''t trust others, he has to trust his father.

    Sure enough, not long after the woman left, a beautiful figure walked towards a11.

    Shen Ye is also slightly stunned. The back looks familiar!

    When the figure sat down, Shen Ye finally saw it clearly.

    It was a young girl with beautiful appearance and good temperament wearing a white cashmere sweater and her hair tied up. In addition, Shen Ye feels familiar because he has seen her.

    When he went to Zhao LAN to study and came back, it rained suddenly. It was she who took an umbrella for herself!

    Unexpectedly, she turned out to be Yunlan. It''s too coincidental. Shen Ye can''t believe it.

    No, no, there are not so many coincidences in the world. She did it on purpose! She must know herself.

    Shen Ye suddenly reacted. Thinking of this, he felt a little egg pain. It was a little embarrassing to think that he kept pretending to force in front of her at that time.

 Chapter 172

    Not long after Yunlan sat down, the girl who mocked her just now walked past Yunlan with another woman holding her shoulder, talking and laughing, and suddenly stopped.

    "Isn''t this Yunlan? It''s such a coincidence that you''re here."

    "Sun Qin, Li Mei, why are you here?"

    Yunlan was a little surprised to see her roommate.

    "It''s not rare to meet out for dinner when you''re free."

    "Oh ~"

    "Since it''s such a coincidence, let''s have dinner together."

    Sun Qin took Li Mei and sat down.

    Yunlan said apologetically, "I''m sorry. It''s inconvenient for me to make an appointment today."

    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t this a man who hasn''t come yet? By the way, who did you date? Shouldn''t it be a man?"

    Sun Qin said with a smile.

    "Well, it''s a friend introduced by an elder."

    "No, when were you dating? But it doesn''t matter. We just helped you check it."

    "That''s not very good. It''s a little impolite."

    Yunlan shook his head.

    "We''ll just take a look at what we''re afraid of. We can''t. when people come, we''ll go."

    "That''s right. It''s all right. Sisters can''t fool you. I tell you, the men introduced these days are unreliable. It''s better to learn from the people in the school. Besides, Yunlan, you look so good and don''t need to be chased. You don''t care at all."

    The two sang in harmony.

    Yunlan kept silent and didn''t say much. She was also embarrassed to force them away. After all, she was in a dormitory.

    In this way, time passed little by little, and the deep night hasn''t come out yet.

    At this time, Sun Qin said with emotion: "you see what I said is unreliable. You came so early. That guy didn''t arrive now. It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to you and stood you up. It seems that he won''t come."

    "Don''t say that. Maybe it''s a traffic jam. I''ll wait."

    Yunlan shook her head and explained.

    "Even if you come, you''ll be late. Those unreliable people have nothing to say. They''re not as good as Luo Feng''s senior! They''re handsome, strong and very interested in you."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just know him."

    Yunlan calmly replied.

    Shen Ye stood eavesdropping in the distance and looked up and down at Sun Qin. Shen Ye can be very sure that he doesn''t know these two goods at all, let alone offend anything. Is this to kill his rhythm?

    Just then, suddenly, it snapped~

    Countless ribbons came out.

    Then a handsome man dressed in a white suit, tied a bow tie and combed his hair. Holding a bunch of super precious flowers in his hand, he walked over directly and knelt down directly in front of Yunlan on one knee.

    "Yunlan, be my girlfriend, I swear to make you the happiest person in the world."

    Shen Ye saw this sudden scene, but he was also confused, although I didn''t care about the baby kiss.

    The question is, isn''t it obvious to dig Lao Tzu''s corner and engage Lao Tzu in death? I can''t bear it at all. It''s too much.

    Yunlan seemed to have no great surprise and accident at the sudden scene in front of her. She just opened her mouth and said to Luo Feng, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you. We''re just ordinary friends."

    Luo Feng''s expression was also very disappointed when he heard it. He heard that Yunlan was going on a blind date and knew that he would have no chance soon. For love, he also threw himself out, but unexpectedly, he got an apology.

    At this time, Sun Qin and her husband saw the cold and hurried to round up the scene.

    "Yunlan, don''t do this? Luo Feng is also kind. If you don''t agree, you can collect the flowers and give him a step down."

    Yunlan still shook her head and didn''t mean to accept the flowers.

    Luo Feng glanced at Sun Qin and motioned them to work harder. In fact, he had already bought them off.

    It was also the two of them who overheard Yunlan calling home in the dormitory and knew about today''s meal.

    Of course, it was his idea to let Sun Qin pretend to be Yunlan. He expected that Shen night would come in advance. He asked Sun Qin to wait for them early. As soon as Shen Ye sat down, he immediately staged the good play just now and ridiculed it away!

    In his opinion, he can do anything for his beloved.

    When Sun Qin saw Luo Feng''s sign, they tried their best to persuade Yunlan.

    "Yunlan, so many people are watching. Just give Luo Feng a face to finish."

    "Yes, they are all from the same college. There''s no need to look up and down!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The two said with each other.

    In this way, Yunlan''s expression still didn''t fluctuate. His eyes were clear and clear without a trace of miscellaneous thoughts. He calmly opened his mouth and replied, "no, it''s no, it''s not the so-called face, it''s a matter of principle."

    Sun Qin just wanted to speak. At this time, a figure sat opposite Yunlan and said with a smile.

    "I think what miss Yunlan said is very reasonable. It''s a matter of principle. People who always persuade others to give face are often afraid of losing face."

    It was no one else who sat down, but the dark night.

    Sun Qin and her husband suddenly felt uneasy and their expression became unnatural. They didn''t expect Shen Ye to come back.

    "I''m sorry to make Mr. Shen laugh. These are my classmates. They''re just kidding."

    Yunlan explained apologetically, although she didn''t want it to happen subjectively. But after all, in the first formal meeting between them, she is responsible for this situation anyway.

    Shen Ye smiled and replied, "nothing. In fact, I came very early, but your friends don''t seem to welcome me very much. We talked for a while."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Sun Qin couldn''t sit still. They got up embarrassed and said to Yun LAN.

    "We have something else to do. Let''s go first."

    Then the two of them left directly and didn''t even dare to stay.

    Seeing this, Yunlan naturally guessed what had happened. She was very sorry and said to Shen Ye.

    "Sorry to make you laugh."

    "Nothing. I''m sorry. I don''t know what you want to eat, miss Yunlan. Let''s order."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, please order."

    Yunlan responded politely, directly ignoring Luo Feng kneeling on one side, completely as air. People familiar with Yunlan basically know that she is a little angry because she is too much.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help but feel a little good about Yunlan. He finally understood why even his father would say that Yunlan''s wind evaluation is very good. It''s really intelligent, polite, principled and measured.

    "Then I''m welcome."

    Shen Ye directly beckoned to the waiter not far away.

    Luo Feng''s face was green and red, just like a clown.

    The dining guests around constantly cast strange eyes.

 Chapter 173

    He glared at Shen Ye, but Shen Ye didn''t bird him at all and directly regarded him as air. In fact, quarrel and ridicule are too low-grade, and direct disregard is the best.

    Luo Feng''s inner anger is burning. This guy dares to ignore him, but it doesn''t matter. He really thinks he will win. He can be prepared for a killer mace.

    "Miss Yunlan, I know you are a little unhappy with my boldness, but if you want to believe me, there is no doubt about my sincerity to you. This person in front of me is not a good person. In addition to expressing my love for you, I''m here to expose this handsome guy to protect you from deception and injury."

    Shen Ye was stunned. This guy has a thick skin. He met for the first time. He did so many things himself, but it seemed that it was his fault.

    Cloud LAN lightly replied: "senior Luo Feng, please pay attention to your words."

    "Yunlan, I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, look."

    Luo Feng was in a hurry. He took a picture directly from his pocket and took it directly on the table.

    It''s Shen Ye''s turn to be a fool, lying in the trough!

    In the photo, Shen Ye and ye Han are standing under the golden Maple marriage tree. They are very close, just like lovers.

    "You see, I didn''t lie to you. This guy is on two boats. He is secretly hooking up with Ye Han, the school flower of our college!"

    Luo Feng accused without hesitation.

    Shen Ye also has a headache, which is a bit troublesome. Now it''s his turn to explain.

    He''s not afraid of Yunlan''s misunderstanding. It doesn''t matter if he blows it. The problem is that if the misunderstanding is sent back to the family, it''s over!

    At that time, the Shen family''s face doesn''t know where to put it.

    His father has to chase and kill thousands of miles. Don''t expect a good life at that time.

    When Shen Ye didn''t know how to explain, Yunlan said very considerate.

    "Mr. Luo Feng, thank you for your kindness. Thank you for everything you have done for me. But I hope you don''t do these things next time. Everyone has their own friends and social circle. Your candid photography is a bit against the privacy of Mr. Shen Ye and sister Ye Han."

    Luo Feng was in a hurry and said to Yun LAN, "take a closer look at Yun LAN. It''s taken by the autumn festival. Lonely men and women appear under the golden maple tree. Fools know what they''re doing."

    "Mr. Luo Feng, thank you for your kindness, but would you please give me some private space? I have something to talk to Mr. Shen Ye today."

    Although Yunlan said it politely, his tone was also unusually firm.

    Luo Feng was stunned and left half a day later.

    Soon there were Shen Ye and Yunlan left. Yunlan said to Shen Ye, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. Take your order."

    "Nothing."

    Shen Ye ordered a few dishes.

    The atmosphere was a little cold for a while. Shen night tried to chat with Yunlan.

    "Cough, I didn''t expect to see you today."

    "Do you feel surprised or disappointed, Mr. Shen?"

    Yunlan asked with a smile.

    "No, I didn''t mean that. I mean, I didn''t expect us to be so lucky."

    "Yes, but there is no such coincidence in this world? Senior students."

    Yunlan looks at Shen Ye and blinks, which is equal to telling Shen Ye that she approached him deliberately that day.

    Shen Ye smiled dumbly and had to admit that talking to Yunlan was a very relaxing and pleasant thing without any sense of conflict.

    "Speaking of that day, if I said anything wrong, please don''t care too much about Miss Yunlan. I just chat at will."

    Yunlan shook her head: "Mr. Shen Ye is really powerful, and Yunlan admires him very much."

    Shen Ye feels more and more embarrassed. Looking back on what he said at that time, he is a little boastful.

    At this time, the waiter brought the food up. Shen Ye quickly said, "try these meals. Do they suit your appetite?"

    "OK."

    Yunlan nodded.

    "Miss Yunlan, you should still be used to living here?"

    Shen Ye began to change the topic and chatted with her without a word.

    "When I first came here, I was still a little used to it. After all, it''s not like home. There''s nothing to worry about at home. But later, I got used to it and liked it here, because I can see a broader world here and don''t have to be limited to the pond."

    Yunlan said with some emotion.

    "I have this feeling, too."

    Shen Ye echoed.

    They just had a word without a word, chatting while eating.

    After more than an hour, they finished the dinner and walked out of the hotel. After chatting before, they became familiar and would not feel so stiff.

    Standing at the gate of the star hotel, Yunlan looked up at Shen Ye and said, "I don''t know if it''s convenient for Mr. Shen?"

    "You said."

    "I''d like to use Mr. Shen''s extra time. There''s a park in front and there''s a lake in it. Why don''t we go there for a walk?"

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    They walked towards the park side by side, just like a pair of lovers.

    Many people looked at the pedestrians walking along the way.

    A moment later, the dark night and Yunlan came to the lake, and the cool autumn wind blew.

    Shen Ye didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t guess Yunlan''s mind. However, Shen Ye has made all kinds of psychological preparations. In fact, he also thinks doll kiss is very lame.

    For a long time, Yunlan said slowly, "in fact, Mr. Shen, you may not have paid much attention to me. You are very strange to me, but I have been paying attention to you since I was young."

    Shen Ye is a little surprised to hear this?

    "Well, this..."

    "Don''t be surprised. After all, there is an engagement between us. How can I not pay attention to you at all? I know a little about you. The style of the Shen family is still very good, and you are naturally excellent. Except for your lack of cultivation talent, you basically don''t have too many shortcomings. You have always kept yourself in line and never bullied and flew Yang is domineering and can be described as a standard good man. "

    "Thank you for your praise, miss Yunlan. In fact, you don''t have to praise me so politely. I know what I look like. If you have anything, miss Yunlan, just don''t worry about that."

    "In fact, I want to tell Mr. Shen Ye that I don''t dislike our engagement. After all, the royal family born in the Qiyun Empire enjoys treatment that others can''t enjoy. Naturally, you have to bear some things that others can''t afford. In addition, Mr. Shen Ye is actually very good. Although you don''t look good on the surface, you are actually very reliable, and you are also very good. I''m sorry I don''t hate you. "

    Yunlan said with a smile.

    Shen Ye''s head was blank. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t think it would be the result.

 Chapter 174

    What''s the matter? Are you seen? Dog blood drama?

    "Thank you."

    Don''t know what to say, Shen Ye hesitated to thank.

    "However, people are always complex. It''s impossible to say they don''t hate to be together. Love is emotional after all. I can also see that Mr. Shen Ye is not a pedantic person, and you won''t be limited to the so-called shackles, so I have a proposal. What do you think of Mr. Shen Ye?"

    "You said."

    "Since we have an engagement, although we don''t hate each other, we don''t like each other after all. It''s better to let it go as a friend. If we really have a feeling of heart in the future, what are we thinking about? If we don''t have a feeling of heart, how about letting it go? This is also our responsibility for our respective lives."

    Yunlan puts his back on his hands, kicks the pebble and suggests to Shen Ye.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye agreed without hesitation that this suggestion is really very good.

    After getting Shen Ye''s reply, Yunlan showed a rare bright smile.

    "Since I am a friend, can I ask Mr. Shen Ye some questions?"

    "What''s the problem?"

    Shen Ye replied curiously.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, when you were born, you were called a genius. Later, you became mediocre because you couldn''t practice. At first, I still felt a pity for you, but later when I saw you in autumn City, I was shocked that you became the owner of the Star Tower."

    "Cough, it''s just a hall owner. There''s no need to be so surprised."

    "It''s not like this. The position of the master of the Star Tower Pavilion is equivalent to standing on the front line of fighting against foreign races. It''s full of danger and mission. I admire you very much for this."

    "Ha ha, nothing more."

    Deep night is also a happy mood to be praised.

    "I''m just a little confused. Since Mr. Shen can be the leader of the Star Tower hall, it means that you have accomplishments and are not weak. But it''s said that your accomplishments are very poor, which is a bit contradictory. Is it true that Mr. Shen Ye deliberately conceals your accomplishments in order to get rid of the shackles of world customs? Then come to the city of autumn alone to make achievements and contribute to the world?"

    "Cough..."

    Shen Ye looks embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to answer Yunlan now. Even if he really tells Yunlan the truth, who will believe it?

    And Shen Ye was embarrassed to be praised. He didn''t have such an awareness of selfless dedication, just to make money.

    Seeing that Shen night didn''t reply, Yunlan said apologetically.

    "Sorry, Yunlan is abrupt."

    "It''s all right. I''m the one who should apologize. I just can''t explain some things to you. I have my own difficulties."

    Shen Ye replied apologetically.

    "I understand."

    Yunlan nodded and responded.

    Shen Ye looked at the sky. Unconsciously, it was a little late. He said to Yunlan, "it''s a little late. I''ll take you back to the college."

    "OK, but before that, let''s leave a mobile phone number and keep in touch for a long time."

    Yunlan took out her mobile phone.

    "OK! If you have any trouble in autumn star, as long as I can do it, just tell me."

    Shen Ye replied politely.

    "Thank you, Mr. Shen Ye."

    Yunlan didn''t shirk Shen night''s kindness.

    After exchanging mobile phone numbers, Shen Ye sent Yunlan to Qiuzhi college.

    A moment later, after Shen night sent Yunlan to the college, he breathed a sigh of relief and finally got it done.

    Although the blind date tonight has some twists and turns, Shen Ye is still very satisfied with the final result.

    Of course, if we can get together in the future, he doesn''t give much hope at all.

    After all, life is always full of variables.

    Shen Ye stretched out and walked towards the empty rail station. It''s almost time to go back to the tavern. Now the tavern should be open.

    At the thought of the tavern, Shen Ye''s skull hurts very much. He still has no business.

    He doesn''t know how to improve. In fact, he doesn''t have high requirements. It''s OK to have a new guest a month.

    You know, he doesn''t even have a guest a month now.

    In fact, since he ran the tavern until now, Shen Ye can count the guests with one hand.

    Forget it, forget it, don''t want to.

    After having a headache for a long time, Shen Ye still didn''t think of a good way and resolutely gave up.

    Soon after, Shen Ye returned to the outer ring of autumn city and walked towards the tavern with his hands in his pockets.

    "Help!"

    At this time, the sound of fear for help came from the quiet night.

    "Shit, what''s going on?"

    Shen Yeshun ran to have a look. Just around the corner in front of him, he saw a group of heavily armed people chasing a mutant.

    The mutant has been cut several times. It''s also because he didn''t cut to the point, otherwise he would have died early. However, no matter how long he could run, he was at a dead end. He lost too much blood, which led to his soft foot and fell directly to the ground.

    In fact, it doesn''t matter if it''s just like this. It''s nothing strange that there are enemies here in three or two days.

    At a glance, the whole street was full of mutated human bodies. At least dozens of people died, bleeding all over the ground.

    "Open murder in my Lao Tzu''s territory?"

    Shen Ye was angry and raised his hand to urge the strength of the wind stone.

    Wind blades swept across!

    Directly hit the guys who chased and killed the mutants. In an instant, those guys flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground.

    After falling, they struggled to get up, turned decisively and ran.

    There are some reactions from crisp to dark night, but it''s coming. No, these people are professional and have such a strong sense of crisis.

    Shen Ye had a bad feeling. He immediately went to the chased mutant, squatted down slowly and observed carefully that the lucky mutant was a middle-aged mutant man.

    "Don''t kill me, sir. I didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t kill me." the man saw Shen night coming, so he cried for mercy.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, the owner of my area."

    "The owner? The owner of the Star Tower?"

    "Yes, what''s your name and why did they kill you?"

    "My name is kink. I don''t know why they want to kill us. We don''t know them. They kill hard as soon as they come up. Not only are we pursued, but many people are pursued?"

    "What are you talking about? You don''t have a grudge against them?"

    Shen Ye''s face sank. Sure enough, he was more and more afraid of what.

    Kink shook his head desperately with a frightened expression on his face.

    "Since when did it happen?"

    Shen Ye asked unhappily.

    "I really don''t know. Recently, some compatriots have been missing and died. We have been hiding at home because we are very afraid. But I don''t know what happened tonight. These people suddenly broke into our house and slaughtered us."

    "Damn it, you take the money and immediately find a place to hide and recuperate. Don''t come out until the storm subsides."

    Shen Ye takes out a thousand yuan star coin from his pocket and throws it directly to Jinke.

    "Thank you, thank you..."

    Kink''s tearful reply.

 Chapter 175

    Shen Ye turns around and runs towards the tavern. It''s hard to see the extreme in his face! Who TM is crazy and runs to Laozi''s territory for massacre? He''s going home to call lanchen to copy the guy!

    Running, running, Shen Ye picked up the phone from his pocket and dialed out!

    Dudu~~

    "Hello?"

    The white bear asked angrily.

    "What the hell, didn''t lord vanolanka let us appease the mutants, integrate the mutants and accept the mutants?"

    Shen Ye asked with his head covered

    "That''s right."

    The white bear replied with an ignorant face. He was a little confused. What wind did he smoke in this dark night? He was so excited?

    "That''s right, fart. The front feet let us find a way to save the mutant. The back feet began to be cleaned and let me dry wool?"

    "What are you talking about? Big cleaning! Who is so brave."

    "Don''t tell me you don''t know. Those people are crazy. They can do it without you turning a blind eye?"

    "Fart, I''m taking turns today. No, there''s also a night watch."

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "OK, OK, you mean, it''s not the meaning of Star Tower. Then you dare to be wild on my territory, I''m not polite."

    Shen Ye suddenly became cruel! I was in a good mood and was messed up all at once.

    "Wait for me first..."

    The white bear hurried back.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye hung up directly. It wasn''t long before Shen Ye ran back to the tavern.

    The three of Luo Yun are bored playing cards and looking at the tavern because they have no business.

    Seeing Shen Ye coming in, the three greeted one after another.

    "Owner."

    "Blue Chen copy guy!"

    There is no nonsense in the dark night!

    LAN Chen immediately looked cold and directly picked up his weapon and stood up.

    "Yes, brother."

    "What happened to the owner?"

    Luo Yun asked with some worry.

    "You two stay in the pub and don''t go anywhere."

    Shen Ye went to the bar and took down the gray teeth and the sinking sword. With a wave of his hand, he left the tavern with LAN Chen.

    A moment later, lanchen followed Shen night and ran back and forth in the street. He asked suspiciously.

    "Brother, where are we going? What happened?"

    "Don''t go anywhere, just patrol nearby, and a group of unknown guys will wipe out the mutants everywhere."

    The dark night replied.

    It''s not that Shen Ye likes to meddle. The problem is that this area belongs to him. If they are allowed to kill mutants everywhere, he doesn''t know how to explain to the Star Tower.

    And since you dare to do so, you are ignoring the dark night!

    Shen Ye is naturally very angry and won''t be polite to them.

    "Who is so bold?"

    LAN Chen was also stunned.

    Boom~~

    There was an explosion not far away!

    "Over there!"

    Shen Ye looked at the direction of the explosion and immediately ran towards it.

    In a dirty shed area, a group of people wearing equipment and holding various weapons walked towards a mutant.

    A man took the lead. His face was blackened and he was very angry. His hair was curled.

    A flame was burning nearby. It seemed that some kind of simple gas bottle had been detonated. Unfortunately, the effect seemed not good.

    "Damn cockroach, you could have died in pain. Since you are so illiterate, I''ll let you taste what pain is!"

    The mutant''s eyes were red and roared angrily.

    "You killed my brother and I fought with you!"

    The mutant in front of us is no one else, but URI.

    "Ha ha, the garbage of a half lizard wants to fight with us. I tell you, even if you summon a real lizard monster, it''s all garbage in our eyes, not to mention you."

    The crowd around made a shrill mockery.

    "I fought with you."

    Uri rushed up like crazy.

    Taking the lead, the strong man raised his foot fiercely and kicked Wu Rui out directly.

    Wu Rui fell heavily to the ground and struggled to get up.

    "I want revenge for this skill! Ha..."

    Just as they laughed, the laughter suddenly stopped. They watched two figures coming out from behind wurui with vigilance.

    Shen Ye and LAN Chen came to Wu Rui and stopped.

    Wurui subconsciously raised his head and saw the dark night, his eyes red.

    "Owner....."

    Shen Ye looked at the badly injured Wu Rui and looked at the bodies of mutant people on the ground around him. His face was gloomy and could drip water.

    He stared at the guys in front of him. From their messy equipment and sophisticated techniques, Shen night immediately thought of a gray career.

    Mercenaries!

    The gang are all mercenaries.

    "Elder brother, it seems that he is from the Star Tower?"

    A mercenary said to the leading man.

    "What about the people in the Star Tower? What can he do to us?"

    The leading man looked dismissive.

    With red eyes, Wu Rui cried to Shen Ye, "owner, we really didn''t do anything and didn''t make trouble. They rushed in for no reason and killed many of our brothers. Even my brother um died."

    Shen Ye listens to wurui''s words and feels that his whole face is hot, like being beaten in the face.

    He said this to wurui at that time. As long as they are obedient and don''t make trouble, they can live well in this area.

    Now it''s good. People are dead!

    Shen Ye raised his head and made a cold sound to the mercenaries in front of him.

    "Get out!"

    LAN Chen took out his sword without hesitation.

    The mercenaries rushed to the leading brother.

    "Brother, what should I do?"

    The mercenary man, with a disdainful expression on his face, spit directly on the ground.

    "Boy! If we don''t go, what can you do to us? Don''t say I didn''t remind you! We are not mutants. People in your star tower are not allowed to attack us. If you have the ability, move me and have a try."

    "Oh, since you have such a request, I''ll meet you!"

    Suddenly Shen Ye raised his gray teeth to the big man.

    The man instinctively felt the danger and wanted to escape, but he found that his body couldn''t move! If you look carefully, you will find that his shadow is bound.

    Not waiting for him to speak!

    Boom!

    With a shot, the mercenary was shot in the head!

    "Run!"

    Seeing this, the rest of the mercenaries ran away!

    This guy is crazy. He even started to fight them. After Shen yehuo went out to fight, it was their turn to be passive. If they attack Shen Ye, they won''t be clear at that time. They will become the personnel who attack the Star Tower.

    Just at this time, the white bear came with Wednesday and Han Ze to see this scene.

    The white bear touched his forehead and his skull hurt.

    He said to Shen Ye, "Why are you so angry? As for killing."

    "He asked for it himself. I''ve never seen anyone ask me such a request. Of course I want to meet him."

    The dark night calmly replied.

 Chapter 176

    The white bear said reluctantly, "this time it''s troublesome. These people are mercenaries. If you don''t kill their brothers, they will come to trouble you. It''s enough for them to report to the Star Tower."

    "Let them sue."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care at all.

    "Well, well, don''t be angry. Leave the rest to me and I''ll drive them out."

    The white bear saw Shen Ye''s abnormal anger and didn''t say anything more. But he doesn''t dare to ask Shen Ye to help patrol. A mercenary is dead. If Shen Ye kills more later, the white bear doesn''t know how to defend Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye naturally knew that the white bear was for his good, and he didn''t say anything. Just took out a small stack of star coins from his pocket, threw them to URI and said to him.

    "After burying your brother, come to me in the tavern."

    Then Shen Ye and LAN Chen turned and left.

    Wurui didn''t say anything, but just kowtowed three heads in the direction Shen Ye left.

    Wednesday looked at the white bear with a little hesitation.

    "Supervisor, what about the dead mercenary?"

    "What else can we do? The villain complains first and reports to the top immediately. This guy is insane and attacks civilians and Star Tower public officials everywhere. After repeated warnings and dissuasions, the other party still doesn''t listen and has to be killed!"

    The white bear replied skillfully.

    "I see."

    Nodded Wednesday.

    Han Ze on one side also said: "supervisor, I always feel something wrong. How did these people do it? They were able to bypass our brothers on duty."

    "What''s strange is that they work in a cooperative way. Some mercenaries of the special investigation department are staring at us. Don''t you see that they deliberately picked me to do it on a large scale during my rotation. They were sneaky before."

    The White Bear sees the problem at a glance.

    "Who ordered them to do that?"

    "I don''t know, but I know the sky is falling."

    The white bear took a deep breath.

    After Shen Ye and LAN Chen return to the tavern, Shen Ye goes straight back to the room.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun were in a bad mood when they saw Shen Ye and didn''t dare to say anything.

    They looked at LAN Chen and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know where a group of mercenaries came out. They are crazy killing mutant people, and they are very arrogant. In a rage, big brother killed a leading mercenary."

    LAN Chen said to Luo Yun.

    Luo Yun said with great shock.

    "How can it be? Isn''t autumn star a neutral zone?"

    In fact, it''s not surprising that Luo Yun and Luo Yun were so surprised. The reason why they fled to autumn star was that it was relatively safe here compared with other places, at least there would be no large-scale massacre.

    But what LAN Chen just said made them very afraid.

    This is not a simple group of mutants died, but there are. But the policy of autumn star has changed. Maybe it will be more difficult for mutants to survive here in the future.

    LAN Chen shook his head and didn''t answer Luo Yun''s questions. He didn''t know how to explain.

    On the other side, I went back to my room in the dark night and lay on the bed. I was very upset and couldn''t help sitting up.

    His eyes fell on his mobile phone and suddenly thought of the information newspaper in the dark night.

    Then he immediately picked up his mobile phone, opened the tavern app and immediately uploaded the information of mercenaries killing mutants.

    Shen Ye is really helpless. He can''t really kill those mercenaries.

    In fact, the mercenary was right at all. They, the owners of the museum, can''t do anything against them unless in self-defense.

    But you killed one or two in self-defense, which barely makes sense. If you chase them to kill, maybe you''ll be wanted.

    Ding Dong

    "Tip: Dear Lord Shen Ye, the information you uploaded has been verified. Because this information has been uploaded many times, you can''t get honor and reward. Thank you for your cooperation."

    Seeing this prompt, Shen Ye is also stupid. What''s the situation? Multiple uploads.

    He doesn''t care about the reward. Shen night doesn''t expect the reward to be good. He just hopes that the Star Tower will respond after receiving the information.

    I just didn''t expect this result, that is to say, someone uploaded it before I uploaded it.

    Shen Ye thought of this and quickly opened the main group of the hall.

    At this time, Shen night found that the original cold and deserted owners were like a hot oil pot. He poured a bowl of cold water into it and instantly fried it!

    "That bastard hired so many mercenaries and ran wild in my territory!"

    Sister Li took the lead in shouting abuse in the group.

    "Wild? More than 1000 mutants in Laozi''s territory have died. The taverns are surrounded by fleeing mutants. I can''t get out now."

    One owner did not forget to attach a photo. He saw a ragged mutant squatting at the door of his tavern. I didn''t know he thought he lived in a beggar''s nest.

    "What are you? Those bastard mercenaries cut down those mutants in front of me and directly treat me as air!"

    "So arrogant? Smoke him!"

    "Nonsense, can you stop being arrogant? I went up to smoke him. The guy lay on the ground and said he wanted to complain about me! I''m really a dog..."

    "Brother Wang, don''t advise!"

    "What a fart! Naturally, I beat them up. It''s estimated that I''ll be complained tomorrow."

    "Brother Wang is powerful..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "What are you?"

    Zhao Lan said faintly.

    "Sister LAN, there are also people on your side?"

    "Several guys who don''t have eyes have chased people into my tavern."

    "Sleeping trough! Who''s so fierce?"

    "I doubt what the security bureau does."

    "Sister LAN, how do you deal with it?"

    "How can I deal with it? Of course, I stripped it off and threw it out directly."

    Zhao Lan also uploaded a photo. He saw that several mercenaries were picked clean. They didn''t even leave their underpants. They were thrown directly into the street.

    "Sister LAN is domineering!"

    The 18-year-old girl jumped out and said to sister LAN with great admiration.

    "These are small things. I don''t know where they have the courage to make trouble and kill on our territory."

    Zhao Lan was very angry when she said this.

    "Yes, it''s like eating bear heart leopard courage one by one."

    "By the way, I don''t know if those lawless mercenaries have started on the boss''s territory."

    "Yes, it would be wonderful if there were!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At this time, bilos rarely bubbled in the group.

    "Yes, those people also started in my area."

    "Lord bilos, how did you deal with them?"

    "Still want to? Those guys are definitely finished!"

    "I didn''t kill them. I just pinched a magic corridor at random and threw them in. If I''m lucky, I can come out in a few years."

    Bilos replied faintly.

    "It''s worthy of being Lord biluosi! Those people have definitely fallen blood mold for eight generations. They dare to make trouble in Lord biluosi''s territory. Squat down this time."

    "Yes, and it''s not illegal."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    People have painted a 66666!

    At this time, a pavilion owner sighed and said.

    "Big guys can do this. We''re really in trouble. We can''t fight or kill. How can we manage mutants when they get mixed up like this? The front foot just said to coexist peacefully, and the back foot used a knife. I don''t know what to do."

    "Hey, you too!"

    "Yes! It''s too difficult."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Shen Ye also bubbled at this time and said, "I don''t think this is smashing the peace market we have worked hard to create. This behavior seems to be compliant, but it is very bad. They are creating hatred, contradictions and undermining order. In this way, once the seeds of hatred are buried, they will have bad consequences one day, and it will be us who will clean up the mess."

    "Look! Even the new hall leader Shen can see it so clearly. Let''s find a way together. We can''t go on like this."

    "That''s right! We can''t be so passive."

    Many hall owners immediately agreed.

    A hotly tempered owner directly said, "we didn''t look at us because we were afraid of them and dared to ignore us in our territory. We simply didn''t do anything. We gathered the night watchers together and cleaned them all up! I really thought we were easy to bully."

    "That''s right! Just do it..."

    "But we are against the rules? We can''t do it to ordinary people!"

    "What are you afraid of? Let''s go together and carry the big deal together! Can the Star Tower blame all of us?"

    "That makes sense!"

    "I''ve long held my breath."

    "Fuck! Who doesn''t? Who''s the grandson..."

    .......

    In an instant, the whole group was out of control.

    Just then vanoranka finally spoke.

    "Be quiet..."

    Originally, the fryers immediately quieted down.

    "This is not the case. If you directly kill the mercenaries, what is the difference between our behavior and theirs."

    Vanoranka said to everyone.

    "But adults, if they kill them again, the mutants in our region will riot."

    One owner said wrongfully.

    "You can''t cut it with a knife. If you do so, it will only escalate the contradiction. Moreover, those mercenaries seem to be scattered sand. In fact, there is a mercenary Association behind them. If you kill several mercenaries, the mercenary Association won''t say a word. But if you kill as many as you come, the mercenary association can''t stand and watch the play. It''s difficult for them to fight at that time No, you''re going to fight them? What''s that like? "

    Vanolanka scolded.

    Suddenly everyone was quiet. Those who can be the owner of the museum are not stupid. Naturally, they understand what vanolanka said.

    Bilos also said, "generally speaking, the mercenary Association will not take such a large-scale employment task. If they dare to do so, there is only one possibility that their task is legal, so Lord vanolanka is right. We really can''t fight on a large scale."

    Hearing bilos''s words, the group was quiet and fried again.

    "Legal!"

    "No mistake!"

    "Is it the order of Lord Hongye?"

    "Impossible?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Be quiet."

    Vanolanka also had a headache. Bilos directly poked out the most important thing. In fact, he guessed what was going on immediately after he got the news, but there were some things he couldn''t say.

    When Shen Ye heard this, he was confused and responded. He understood what was going on.

    It was the general of North Canada who came down from the military headquarters!

    He remembered eavesdropping on the conversation between vanolanka and Beijia at that time. The other party did not give up the elimination of the mutants!

    Because he couldn''t get the support of the Star Tower, the guy adopted employment!

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye''s skull hurts more. This time, it''s in big trouble. You know, the guy named Beijia seems to have no way to deal with him even vanoranka.

    "I already know about it. I''ll find a way."

    Vanoranka promised in the group.

    "But Lord vanoranka, we can''t just let it go?"

    "It''s impossible. Listen to me. Now I allow you to fight back and drive them out. As long as you don''t kill people, I''ll bear all the consequences."

    Vanoranka took a deep breath and announced to the crowd.

    "Lord vanoranka is wise!"

    People responded one after another!

 Chapter 177

    Shen Ye exits the tavern app, immediately picks up the phone and calls white bear.

    Dudu~~

    A few seconds later, the phone was connected.

    "Why?"

    The white bear replied weakly. He is now stopping the damn mercenaries. These guys don''t know whether they are dedicated or stubborn, and they are old-fashioned and very difficult to deal with.

    "Vanoranka issued the latest order to drive away all the mercenaries, as long as they don''t die."

    Shen Ye said to the white bear.

    "You mean it doesn''t matter to fight half dead?"

    "Yes, Lord vanoranka said that he is fully responsible for any problem."

    Shen Ye replied with great certainty.

    "Great, I know what to do."

    The white bear breathed a sigh of relief. If so, it would be much easier for him to do. At least he can give a hard hand to frighten those old slickers.

    "I''ll help, too."

    Shen Ye said.

    "Stop, you still don''t have to come. Just rest at home and I''ll take care of it myself."

    "Are you sure?"

    "I''m sure. Go and have a rest. That''s it."

    White bear hangs up directly.

    Shen Ye listens to the beep voice from the phone, but he is also helpless. Of course, he knows that the white bear is for his good, for fear that he can''t control killing again. But he didn''t know that Shen Ye was so angry because he was beaten in the face. It''s normal or very rational.

    Then he smiled and put down the phone.

    Now that he had said so, and the deep night had said nothing, he lay down and went to bed.

    -----------------------------------------------

    In a luxury villa on the central lake of autumn City, Chen Weisi leaned on the sofa and was listening to the housekeeper''s report.

    "My Lord, all the captured rotten snakes have been escorted to the heresy jury. And I also said hello to Lord Jeno. He will decide his crime name in a short time. Some people who do not cooperate will be directly sentenced to heavy punishment! The case is expected to be completed within this month. If there is no accident, it should be all right. In addition, the contact person at Shenghai palace, there The reason has been disposed of. "

    "Well done."

    Chen Weisi shook the red wine in his hand and replied faintly.

    "But there''s a problem. The corrupt snake organization was terminated, which led to problems in our industrial chain. Now our customers are very dissatisfied, and even some people took the opportunity to fall into the well and blackmail us for compensation."

    Housekeeper''s opening meeting report.

    Click!

    Chen Weisi directly crushed the glass in his hand.

    He looked very gloomy and said, "I see. Make a list of the people who blackmail us for me."

    "I see. This time..."

    At this time, Chen Weisi''s phone rang. He took it up, looked at it, raised his hand and motioned the housekeeper not to speak.

    Then Chen Weisi answered the phone and said respectfully.

    "Lord Tangke."

    "Chen Weisi, the method you mentioned to me before is not very easy to use! Those stupid mercenaries move too much. Now the old guy of vanolanka directly asks people to clear the field. All the mercenaries who go down are driven out recklessly."

    "This is a very normal thing. Mercenaries, mercenaries, after all, are miscellaneous. How can they be compared with the regular army and be detected is a very normal thing."

    "But those fools haven''t finished yet."

    "Don''t worry, sir. Don''t worry. The suppression order can''t be completed in a day or two. In addition, it doesn''t matter if the Star Tower is aware of it. Can the Star Tower look at those mutant people every day? As long as the wind passes in a few days, they can go down and clean up again. Even if they are found, they will be driven out at most and spend more time and time again, which will be solved naturally."

    Chen Weisi explained with a smile.

    Upon hearing this, tonke was silent for a few minutes and then said, "the problem is that vanoranka is already investigating the mercenaries."

    "You can rest assured that the mercenary association is not a vegetarian. They won''t break their signboard and give us up. Even if vanolanka knows that we did it, we are forced. Moreover, we are also implementing the orders of the coalition government. He can''t blame you indiscriminately?"

    "I see."

    Tang Ke replied in silence for a few seconds.

    "Don''t worry, sir, there will be nothing."

    "Then do as you say. I''m looking forward to your performance."

    "It''s an honor."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    ------------------------------------------------------------

    Three days later, Shen night sat at the bar with a sigh of breath. Since he was authorized by vanoranka, the white bear was no longer tied up. Soon the mercenaries were driven out, and things calmed down for the time being. Of course, this is only superficial. The seeds of hatred and contradiction must be buried. No one knows whether the seeds of hatred will bear evil consequences one day.

    At this time, the door of the tavern was slowly pushed open.

    Shen Ye turned around and saw that the person who came in was not others, but Wu Rui. It seemed that he had arranged his brother''s future affairs.

    "My Lord."

    Wurui stood at the door and didn''t dare to come in.

    Shen Ye waved his hand at him and motioned him to come over.

    Wurui walked to the bar in some uneasiness. Shen Ye picked up a bottle of black beer, opened it, and then pushed it directly to him.

    "Buy you a drink."

    "Thank you, curator."

    Wurui replied nervously.

    Shen night looked at Wu Rui, touched his chin and said, "Wu Rui, we are quite destined. We have met several times. I have a good impression of you."

    "Thank you for your praise."

    "Besides, I''m sorry about your brother."

    "It''s not your fault."

    When Wu Rui talked about this topic, he lowered his head slightly.

    Shen Ye said to Wu Rui, "I won''t beat around the bush with you. I think you''re very good. Would you like to stay in the pub and work for me!"

    When Wu Rui heard this, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes looking at Shen night were full of wonder.

    He never expected this day.

    "Why not?"

    Shen night saw that wurui didn''t respond for a long time, so he asked again.

    Wu Rui stepped back, knelt directly on the ground, kowtowed three heads to Shen Ye and said directly.

    "Owner, wurui''s life has been yours since today. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do."

    Shen Ye quickly reaches out his hand to help Wu Rui up.

    "Well, I understand your mind. We will all be a family in the future."

    "Yes!"

    Wu Rui nodded with emphasis.

    Shen Ye took the lead in clapping and said to Luo Yun: "welcome our new member wurui!"

    "Welcome!"

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha clapped hands happily.

    At this time, Shen Ye turned to LAN Chen and said, "how about LAN Chen doing me a favor?"

    "Brother, just say it."

    LAN Chen replied without hesitation.

    "When you are free, help me teach wurui how to fight."

    Shen Ye suggested that Wu Rui and Luo Yun are essentially different. If he is trained, he is definitely a strong fighter. After all, his own variation direction is biased towards the combat department, but he has no teaching and cultivation and no resources.

 Chapter 178

    "Since big brother spoke, it must be no problem."

    LAN Chen responded without hesitation.

    "OK, that''s it. Luo Yun, take Wu Rui up to find a room."

    Shen Ye was in a happy mood.

    "Please follow me."

    Luo Yun said to Wu Rui that she and Xiao HA were very happy and had another companion.

    Shen Ye turned to xiaoha and said, "go and buy some mutton. It''s rare to have more companions today. Pick him up at night and we''ll have instant boiled mutton."

    "OK, I''ll buy it now."

    Xiao ha ran out of the pub very happily.

    Shen Ye hummed a little song and ran to the kitchen to move out a copper pot, which was his own special red copper pot. It''s specially used to eat hot pot. Put some carbon under it, so the boiled mutton is the best to eat.

    Of course, Shen Ye won''t admit that no one here can cook. He can only rely on Shabu Shabu to fool him. If you can, I want to find a cook at night, or my mouth will fade out.

    In the evening, Shen Ye sat around with several people, rinsing hot hot pot, while watching the latest TV series hero invincible. It felt so sour.

    At this time, a handsome man in the TV play is struggling to defeat an enemy.

    The sword in the hand points to the enemy and is BBB

    "Fuck him! Why are you talking so much nonsense?"

    Shen night make complaints about the black line.

    Sure enough, it didn''t take long. Because there was too much nonsense, the villain slipped away

    "Oh! Dog blood drama."

    Shen Ye patted her thigh hard.

    The corner of LAN Chen''s mouth kept twitching, coughed and said, "brother, it''s just a TV play."

    "I tell you, it''s a rotten film. If I were a director, someone would be very shocked to see this badge. All those who wear this badge belong to a special organization, the Holy Alliance cross brigade, and all the members of the brigade are called backlights.

    "Autumn City, I haven''t been here for a long time."

    "Yes, I haven''t been here for some time. If I can, I don''t want to break the peace here. After all, this is one of the few happy places for our compatriots."

    "But we seem to have no choice."

    "That can only say sorry to Lord Hongye..."

    "Hey..."

    With a sigh, the two figures gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 179

    The next day, Shen night lay in bed and slept.

    Bouncing~~

    The hurried footsteps came into the room with Luo Yun''s frightened cry.

    "My Lord, it''s not good!"

    "My Lord!"

    Sleeping in a very sweet deep night, he jumped up from the bed and stretched out his hand to touch the weapon on the bedside table.

    Bang~

    The houses were pushed away directly by Luo Yun.

    "Hall master!"

    "Don''t be afraid. Where is the enemy with me?"

    Shen Ye said to Luo Yun with a weapon in his hand.

    "Not the enemy."

    Luo Yun was also stunned. He quickly waved his small hand and replied incoherently.

    After listening to Luo Yun''s words, Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and put his sword away. He gasped. He thought some enemy had killed into the tavern. He was almost scared to death.

    "There is no enemy. Why are you in such a hurry?"

    "Not the owner, there are many mutants outside!"

    Luo Yun explained.

    "A lot of mutant people? How can it be?"

    Shen Ye asked with a confused face.

    "Really, the owner doesn''t believe you. Go out and have a look."

    Luo Yun explained.

    "Ouch, I thought it was a big thing. Let lanchen drive them away. It''s true."

    "No, I can''t drive away!"

    "What do they want? They want to blackmail me?"

    Shen Ye hears Luo Yun''s words, which is also a nameless fire burning. He is sick! What are you doing here?

    "No, I don''t know. Anyway, brother lanchen can''t decide. Go and have a look, master, or something will happen."

    Luo Yun hurriedly pulled Shen Ye out.

    "I haven''t changed yet!"

    Shen Ye has a black line on his face.

    Before long, the dark night in pajamas was pulled to the hall by Luo Yun. He saw that all the windows of the tavern were closed, the door was closed, and Wu Rui was moving the table to block the door.

    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Tear down the house!"

    Shen Ye shouted angrily.

    LAN Chen turned around and saw Shen Ye coming.

    "Owner, you are awake."

    "You woke me up before I woke up. What are you doing?"

    "Block the door. There are too many mutants outside."

    LAN Chen scratched his head and returned.

    "Psycho, what''s blocking the door? The owner of a tavern was blocked by several mutants and was too scared to open the door. I''m not a joke when it came out? I''d like to see which bastard is so bold and open the door!"

    Shen Ye said to LAN Chen.

    The three of LAN Chen shook their heads desperately, looking like they couldn''t.

    Shen Ye got angry with him and said, "open the door!"

    "Brother, are you sure?"

    LAN Chen asked with a worried face.

    "I''m sure!"

    Shen Ye doesn''t believe in evil!

    "All right."

    Seeing Shen Ye''s insistence, LAN Chen and Wu Rui began to move back the table blocking the door.

    Shen Ye went to the gate, stretched out his hand and directly opened the door of the tavern. The bright sun shone into the tavern.

    Then the night suddenly petrified in place.

    I saw the door of the tavern and the street outside, full of sitting mutants. At a glance, there is no end to a large area, and the number is so large that it can''t be seen at all!

    "Lying trough!"

    Pop!

    Shen Ye immediately stepped back and closed the door of the tavern.

    He mechanically turned his head and looked at LAN Chen: "who can explain to me why there are so many mutants? They surrounded us!"

    LAN Chen shook his head desperately.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath to calm his excitement.

    He then said to LAN Chen.

    "Immediately move the tables and chairs, block the doors and windows! I''ll call for help."

    The blue Chen several people hurriedly moved again and moved the table and chair.

    Shen Ye picks up his cell phone and calls white bear. He wants to curse his mother!

    Dudu~

    Soon the phone was connected.

    "Hello."

    The voice of the white bear rang on the phone.

    "Stop feeding and hurry to save me. My tavern is surrounded by mutants. If you don''t come again, you won''t see me when they move."

    Shen Ye shouted to the white bear in a hurry.

    "I can''t help it. I''m guarding the intersection leading to Changning street now. But you don''t have to worry. You''re not alone. Correctly speaking, the whole autumn city is surrounded."

    The white bear took a long breath and said.

    "What! The whole city of autumn is surrounded. Don''t joke with me. How can it be! Where are so many mutants? Are you going to hell?"

    "You''re right, it''s a ghost. With so many mutants, the Security Bureau and city guard of Maple Leaf City have all been dispatched, and now they are trying to control the situation."

    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, you think they are Xiaoqiang! Say so many, so many? Tell me the truth, what happened, why are so many mutants here?"

    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know who to ask. I''m also a ghost! I tell you, according to preliminary statistics, at least one hundred million mutants have entered the autumn star and scattered in various cities of the autumn star. Among them, more than 10 million mutants have come to the autumn City! More than 10 million! What concept! The total population of the autumn city is only 50 million!"

    The white bear is also very angry.

    Shen Ye was stunned and couldn''t say a word for a long time. So many people?

    He stammered and asked, "are you kidding me?"

    "I''m kidding you!"

    The white bear took a deep breath. Now he also has lung pain.

    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You''re definitely kidding me. When I''m a three-year-old, 100 million people? When you''re 100 million meters! If you enter the autumn star, you enter the autumn star! Even if you let all your interstellar flights carry mutants in public 24 hours a day, you can''t transport them all night."

    "You ask me, who do I ask? I don''t understand the truth of these three-year-old children. The problem is that they really appear now. I won''t tell you."

    The white bear hung up directly.

    At the entrance of Changning street, groups of guards and city guard soldiers lined up to block the street.

    The white bear led the night bearer and stood among them.

    In front of them are all black mutants, all with families. All these mutants sat on the ground without a trace of resistance.

    On Wednesday, he asked the white bear, "what now?"

    "Don''t ask me what to do? I don''t know what to do. I''ve never seen so many mutants in my life."

    At this time, the white bear''s mind is blank and doesn''t know what to say. And now the white bear is very worried about one thing. So many mutants appear in the autumn star. Maybe the military department of the alliance government will take a big clean-up. That''s the real big trouble at that time.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------

    In the hall of the supreme assembly of the coalition government, a member of Parliament sits in his seat.

    The whole Council hall is almost fried, and there are quarrels everywhere!

    "Those damn mutants are crazy and dare to besiege the autumn star and the autumn city..."

    "No, those people are evil and must be dealt with."

 Chapter 180

    "Deal with it? How? It''s not your home. What''s your hurry?"

    "What''s my hurry? I''m afraid you forgot. The seal pillar is still in the autumn city. If something goes wrong, we''ll all have bad luck!"

    "I remember what you said. What do red leaves eat?"

    "Keep your voice down. You didn''t see the Lord of red leaf coming to the meeting."

    ......

    In front of the parliament hall, a young girl with red hair, dressed as a member of Parliament, sat quietly in her position. Her expression was indifferent, as if everything discussed in the parliament hall had nothing to do with her.

    At this time, the chairman of the Council came in, and the people present immediately quieted down.

    The chairman looked very dignified. He went to the parliament stage and sat down. He said straight to the point.

    "I called you here today for nothing else, just to discuss the sudden emergence of a large number of mutants from the autumn star."

    "Mr. President, I don''t understand. What does the interstellar traffic administration of the alliance government eat? It can let so many mutants sneak into the autumn star. Moreover, I want to ask the Lord of red leaf, what the hell are you doing, allowing those mutants to board the autumn star and besieging the autumn city."

    A senior congressman attacked impolitely.

    At this time, a representative of the interstellar traffic administration stood up, wiped his sweat and said: "Madam President, it''s none of our business. We have fully responded to the strict control order urgently issued by the alliance government! We have sent a large number of personnel to monitor the star airports in various regions, and we absolutely dare not neglect it. Even if we make a monitoring mistake, it''s impossible to let so many mutants carry starships to autumn star overnight, because the flights of the ships are not enough, which is not enough at all It''s nonsense. "

    "Then tell me how they arrived at the autumn star."

    "I don''t know."

    ......

    "Enough!"

    The chairman interrupted the following argument.

    Suddenly the parliament was quiet again. The president looked at everyone and said, "can someone explain to me how those mutant people arrived at the autumn star?"

    "Madam President, I happen to know what''s going on, and I took pictures of the scene."

    At this time, a middle-aged man with sharp eyes stood up.

    "Now that Senator Dave knows what''s going on, show it."

    The chairman calmly opened his mouth and replied.

    "Good!"

    Dave raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

    Suddenly, several photos were presented in the parliament hall, and a huge interstellar portal was created. In front of the interstellar portal, there was a figure whose face could not be seen, except a cross badge on his chest.

    And behind the portal, like locusts, mutants are waiting.

    Everyone took a breath!

    "Holy alliance crusade ˇ¤ backlight."

    "Yes, this should be their masterpiece. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for so many mutants to successfully smuggle. Even without a control order, the starship is not enough to support such a large-scale personnel migration. What can be done is only those with the ability of the space system, and it happens that there is a powerful mutant in the Holy Alliance cross brigade."

    Dave murmured sarcastically.

    In fact, everyone here is no stranger to the God alliance cross brigade. This organization has existed in the world for a long time. They are all composed of mutants, with a total of 12 members. Each of them is extremely powerful, but compared with other organizations, this organization is more moderate, and they are only committed to saving mutants. Of course, as long as they stand in the position of mutants, it will be safe They will conflict with the coalition government, so they are also wanted. The coalition government will not recognize their legitimacy, but relatively speaking, the coalition government turns a blind eye to them.

    "Too much. This is contempt for the authority of the coalition government and beating us in the face. Who can bear it?"

    Seeing these images, a congressman stood up and angrily accused.

    On the contrary, the Lord of Hongye sat in his own position and said nothing all the time, as if it was none of her business.

    As the top executive of autumn star, she has the most say.

    Dave looked at everyone''s anger and Crusade, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. What he wanted was this effect. In fact, with such a large-scale migration, how could it be that there was no news at all.

    But those who know either don''t say a word or just want to see a good play.

    There are no accidents and miracles in this world. There are often reasons behind them.

    The speaker of Parliament raised his hand to signal the crowd to be quiet.

    He turned his head and looked at the red leaves with muddy eyes.

    "Hongye, what do you think of it?"

    "Mr. President, I don''t think it''s necessary to tangle now that things have happened. We should find a way to calm this matter now. The top priority is to resettle these mutant talents."

    Hongye stood up and asked the chairman very carefully.

    Dave smiled and said: "Lord Hongye, are you making peace? On the surface, you seem to be a victim, but in fact you are not! Why do those mutants choose the autumn star instead of the spring star, the summer star or the winter star? It''s all caused by your disguise. You allow the mutants to experiment legally without authorization, which gives him a chance of delusion , they will flock to the autumn star. So this thing is caused by your laissez faire. I think you should be responsible for it. The coalition government has no obligation to pay for your behavior. What you should do now is to repatriate those who should be repatriated, and those who are disobedient should be removed! "

    "Lord Dave, I don''t think I did anything wrong. That''s the problem. We can''t stay the same forever. We always have to explore and try."

    "Your innocent behavior has caused today''s bad consequences! What do you want the alliance government to do with those mutants? And Lord Hongye, I''m afraid you have forgotten the previous lesson. Mutants attacked the seal pillar of autumn city not long ago, causing very bad consequences. So far, the seal pillar has not been completely repaired. At this time, so many mutants flock to autumn star, There will be a problem with the seal pillar. Can you bear the responsibility? Once there is an accident, you will be the eternal sinner! "

    Dave asked forcefully.

    Many members of Parliament around echoed: "Senator Dave is right!"

    "Lord Hongye is malfeasance!"

    "She should step down! Change!"

    ......

    For a time, countless people followed to crusade against Hongye.

    The always indifferent red leaf''s eyebrows also moved, and the trouble began. Obviously, these people began to fight her, and their goal is very simple, that is to pull her down as the city master.

    You know, autumn star has been running counter to the other three four seasons planets all these years.

    It has long touched the interest chain of some people.

 Chapter 181

    Now let them get hold of it, big trouble! It seems that it''s difficult to get out today.

    Of course, this is not the most important thing. She doesn''t worry about herself. She''s afraid that these people contribute to the Holocaust order. That''s the most serious thing.

    The problem is that Hongye can''t defend at all now, and the explanation may not be heard.

    The president looked at the situation. His old face looked more and more dignified, and the situation was out of control.

    Just then, the door of the Council room was pushed open.

    The originally noisy parliament hall immediately quieted down.

    Brush~

    Everyone turned and looked at the door behind them. Who has the courage to walk through the main door when he is late? Isn''t this interrupting the process of Parliament.

    At this time, an old man wearing a complicated star pattern robe and leaning on a crutch with bright eyes like vast stars came in.

    Many members present were shocked! Every mouth is closed.

    Even Dave''s eyebrows were locked and his face was very dignified.

    The old man walked slowly under the Parliament and saluted the leader of the parliament.

    "Chairman."

    "Lord medwali stars, you''re welcome."

    Medwali Xingchen turned to the members of Parliament and said, "Hello, members of Parliament."

    "Good tower master!"

    Members present responded politely that medwali star is the current tower owner and the highest manager of the tower, and its prestige is self-evident.

    "I heard that you are criticizing the pilot behavior of mutant temporary identity set up by Lord Hongye. Can you let me say a few words?"

    Asked medwali star hoarsely, his voice echoing throughout the chamber of Parliament.

    "Of course."

    People responded one after another.

    "Well, I''ll just say a few words. The pilot work was proposed by the Star Tower, and it was also issued by the Star Tower. I''m very grateful for the strong cooperation of Lord Hongye here. I''m very grateful. As for this project, I''m not trying to be innovative, but to wipe your ass!"

    Medwali star was very impolite and directly accused.

    There was an uproar! Everyone looked at each other.

    Dave hardened his head and said, "Lord medwali stars, but this work has caused very serious consequences. Those mutants are crazy sweeping into the autumn city. Now the whole autumn city is in danger and the situation is very critical. Without this work, those mutants would not go to the autumn city."

    "Have you ever thought that with this pilot program, they still have at least a glimmer of hope. Without this pilot program, their life will be like a dark world, there will be no light, and there will be only despair in the world without hope. When they are desperate, they will make all of you feel what is called despair! Don''t tell me about big clean-up! Eliminate It''s over to destroy them. Let alone the fact that they were our compatriots before they became mutants. Do you think the big cleaning is useful? I know how many of you do the big cleaning privately. Ask yourself, is your cleaning useful? What do you get? "

    Medwali star said coldly.

    Suddenly there was no one present.

    "Don''t you answer? Let me tell you that your private cleaning up is useless at all. Because as long as the alien will come to this world, it will never be possible to cut off the root cause of the change, and all you get is hatred and revenge!"

    "But my Lord, so many mutant people come to the city of autumn. What if there is something wrong with the seal column?"

    "Since you know how to say that you are afraid of problems with the seal column, send more people to protect the seal column! Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"

    Medwali star responded.

    In an instant, the whole Parliament was silent and no one spoke.

    The chairman slowly stood up and said to the crowd: "Now that everyone has nothing to say, I would like to announce that the alliance government will allocate a sum of funds and materials to autumn star in accordance with the principles of justice, kindness and universal love. Now, the Lord of autumn Star City, Hongye, is appointed to settle those mutants. At the same time, in order to maintain the seal pillar of the Star River array, the alliance government will send special personnel to autumn city to guard it Star River array seal column! "

    "Follow the president''s guidance!"

    Many members of Parliament stood up and responded.

    "Break up!"

    The speaker of Parliament preached.

    Hearing the final result of the parliament, Hong Ye was secretly relieved and finally made it through.

    This is also due to the timely arrival of Lord medwali stars, otherwise the decision-making of the parliament today may really run counter to it.

    Hongye went up to medwali star and saluted him respectfully.

    "Thank you, Lord medwali star!"

    "You don''t have to thank me. I should thank you. Originally, you could comfortably serve as the city master of the autumn star, but you stood up and gave those poor people a warm harbor in the face of all the storm. It''s really valuable."

    "Lord medwali star, you are wrong. I just follow my heart and do something within my power."

    "Good, but you''ll have to face a heavier burden next. The future of those mutants depends on you. You must find a way to settle them. You can''t let them cause riots, otherwise even the chairman of the Parliament can''t hold it down. Another thing is that the federal government has been very short of funds in recent years. I don''t think the chairman of the Parliament can grant you too much funds, otherwise he won''t What you said will not be so vague. In addition, the Finance Department of the coalition government will not be so easy to cooperate with the appropriation, because they simply don''t have the budget and can''t get so much money. So don''t expect too much from the coalition government, but things still have to be done. That''s ironic. "

    Medwali star said to red leaf Dianming.

    "I see."

    Hongye also feels great pressure.

    "Go. If you have any trouble, go to vanoranka. He will give you the greatest support on behalf of the Star Tower!"

    Medwali star said hoarsely.

    "Thank you."

    Hongye respectfully retreated.

    ------------------------------------------------------------

    In the safflower tavern, Shen night lingered in the tavern. He turned round and round.

    The expression is constantly changing!

    He picked up his mobile phone, opened the tavern app and entered the owner group to have a look.

    It turned out that the owner group was super busy.

    "It''s over, it''s over. How come there are so many mutants? My tavern is surrounded."

    "Yes! What should I do!"

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    I make complaints about a large number of Library owners.

    The owner of Qianqian hall also cried in the group.

    "I can''t even get out of my house. Who can help me?"

    ......

    Shen Ye took a closer look and found that all the voices were from the pavilion owners in the periphery of autumn city and other cities of autumn star.

    Now the only thing that''s okay is the owner like Zhao LAN in the autumn city.

    They escaped!

    But it''s not surprising that they were in a good position.

    "Where on earth did so many mutants suddenly emerge? It''s too exaggerated?"

    Some owners asked curiously.

    "I know. I''ve asked those mutants. Some of them came in the blink of an eye, and some came directly through a gate."

    A museum owner replied.

    "Space transfer? Stargate?"

    The owner of the group is even more fried.

    Shen Ye is also an ignorant face, lying in the trough! Who''s so awesome! Open the interstellar portal and instant transmission. Do you have the ability to do anything else?

    For example, if you start a logistics company, don''t you get rich every minute?

 Chapter 182

    "I tell you, it''s nothing. I guess they are the portal that can be opened. Instead of using the star gate device of the mechanical Empire, this is the most awesome."

    "Exaggerate it. How many star warriors do you have to be?"

    "May have reached the legendary nine stars?"

    "It''s impossible. If it were nine stars, it would have turned the sky."

    "Yes, absolutely impossible. Looking at the whole coalition government, I can''t find one or two. It''s too exaggerated."

    "In my opinion, it is estimated that it is brought by the ability of space strange stones in a short distance and transmitted by Stargate in a long distance."

    "Yes! That makes sense."

    "Anyway, whatever it is, it''s a ghost. It''s a miracle nightmare."

    ......

    "Guys, can we not discuss how they did it first? Let''s discuss how to deal with these mutants first. I''m going crazy. I tell you, as long as they don''t eat for three days, no, they don''t have to eat or drink for two days, they''ll have to turn over the sky. Or to put it mildly, even if they go to the bathroom alone, we''ll be crazy."

    A pavilion owner outside the autumn city called dwarf (Zheng Ji) said in the group.

    Originally, the owner of the Museum who was discussing the rising trend looked at each other. This guy seemed to be right.

    "Sleeping trough! What should I do?"

    "Everybody, I''m asking you."

    Dwarf Zheng Ji is really about to cry.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead and his skull was about to explode, let alone really.

    It''s hard to eat or drink in a day. If you delay for two or three days, who knows what will happen.

    All four of Luo Yun''s eyes were looking forward to the dark night.

    "Hey ~"

    Shen Ye sighed helplessly. What can he do. Then he went to the closed window and peeked out.

    As a result, the more you look at the skull, the more painful it is. Many of these mutants have families.

    Shen Ye went to the door of the tavern and said to Wu Rui, "open the door."

    "Yes."

    Wu Rui didn''t say anything more. He went up and moved away without saying a word.

    A moment later, Shen Ye opened the door of the tavern. He took a deep breath and went to the door of the tavern.

    Brush~~

    Countless eyes fell on the dark night. Their eyes were full of desire, expectation and a glimmer of hope.

    "I''ll go!"

    Shen Ye can only harden his head and say to all the mutants around the tavern, "dear friends, I am the owner of the tavern in this area. I don''t mean any harm to you, but I also hope you can listen to me."

    The scene was very quiet. Pairs of tight eyes looked at Shen Ye. Shen Ye was a little too fast to say.

    But Shen Ye was clear that he had to say it.

    "Here is a tavern. The place where you stay is the street. This is not a place to live. It''s useless for you to surround the tavern. What you need to do is to leave here and find a place where you can survive while you still need strength and some food."

    "Lord, we''re not here to make trouble. We''re not bad people. We really can''t live. Please help us..."

    "Help us, master..."

    ˇ­ˇ­.

    Many mutants present begged one after another.

    "How can I save you? You''d better leave quickly."

    Shen Ye wanted to cry at this time. In this way, they don''t have to attack the tavern. The tavern will close down first. In the past, I might have been able to look forward to an occasional guest. Now I don''t think about it.

    "Lord, please help us. We are really not bad people. I have a letter of recommendation."

    At this time, some mutant people came out excitedly with a letter in their hands.

    Shen Ye is also stunned. What the hell? And letters of recommendation?

    "What recommendation letter?"

    Shen Ye walked up and received more than a dozen letters of recommendation.

    After opening the letter of recommendation, he looked carefully at the contents of the letter.

    Hello, dear owner, I''m Wei Qi, the owner of the tavern in the three stone city of Utah. The mutant Willie family holding this letter are permanent residents in my shelter area. They have good conduct and are not villains. It''s only because this area can''t let them live, so they went to autumn star. I hereby prove that I hope you can accept them. If you can, please give them a way to live. Thank you very much!

    Shen Ye opened one after another and looked at the contents. They were basically the same.

    Hey~~~

    Shen Ye sighed deeply. Now he is a little crazy. It''s not that he doesn''t believe these letters of recommendation, but that he believes they are useful and can''t accept them at all! These guys are throwing the pot!

    As a matter of fact, the owners of pubs decentralized from outside may not know that a large number of mutants in their own area have left.

    Just because local policies are becoming more and more sensitive and unfavorable, they guess something more or less. Can only reluctantly keep silent, as do not know this thing, let them go, always give these people a way to live.

    So there was this amazing event!

    Those who handed in the recommendation looked at Shen Ye with expectation.

    Shen Ye returned the recommendation letters to them one by one and said to them.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t believe you are good people and don''t want to help you. But there are so many of you that I can''t do anything about it. If you insist on staying here, stay here. You can only hope that the coalition government can accept you."

    After Shen Ye finished speaking to everyone, he turned around and entered the tavern without waiting for their reply.

    Snap~

    The door leaf closes directly.

    In the tavern, LAN Chen asked, "what do you do now, brother?"

    "What can we do? Now we can only wait, wait for the star tower to respond, and wait for the Lord of autumn city to make countermeasures."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    Such a big thing has been poked up for a long time. Up to now, there has been no response. It is obvious that there is no solution yet.

    Lanchen and others don''t ask any more. Indeed, the situation is a little beyond their tolerance now.

    Time goes by little.

    Unknowingly, it was evening and the day was almost over.

    But the mutant sitting outside the tavern basically didn''t move. They all sat quietly and waited.

    They are well aware of their current situation and are basically very restrained. Autumn star is their last hope, and they cherish it especially.

    Deep night, looking out through the window at the restrained mutant crowd, also has some feelings. It''s really great to be able to do this.

    It is said that mutant people are cruel and difficult to discipline, but how can we see all their efforts to survive?

    At this time, the video advertising devices and broadcasting devices of all buildings in autumn city were requisitioned, and the pictures were all switched to the podium in the administrative Hall of autumn city.

 Chapter 183

    I saw red leaves standing on the podium.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m Hongye, the leader of autumn city. I''m glad to meet you. On behalf of the supreme administrative organ of autumn star of the alliance government, I''d like to say a few words to you. First of all, don''t worry, since you have come to autumn star, we won''t sit idly by. We''re collecting a lot of food and the most basic survival materials, which are very important It will be distributed soon, and we will ensure that you can survive temporarily.

    But there is one thing I want you to keep in mind. Please be sure to restrain your behavior, prohibit riots and impact on the central areas of major cities. Please note that this is not a discussion or a request. This is a red line, the most basic red line. Ordinary people inhabit in the center of each city. I hope you don''t disturb their lives and scare them I hereby solemnly remind you that the coalition government has made concessions to you. If you cross this red line and challenge the bottom line of the coalition government, you will be greeted by iron and blood suppression and expulsion. I hope you will cherish this hard won opportunity! "

    .........

    All the mutant people sitting there looked very excited.

    They have hope!

    Shen Ye propped his chin and listened to the radio. The long breathed out, and the policy finally came down.

    "Great, great, the Lord of autumn City, Hongye, has finally made a move. It''s still these big people. 100 million mutants say to take them in."

    Luo Yun is also very excited. They still hope that their compatriots will be saved.

    As a result, Shen Yegang was half filled with emotion and saw the wind of Hongye''s speech turn.

    "In addition, I have a few points to explain. Due to the huge number of mutants who came to autumn star this time. The emergency relief fund allocated by the alliance government is far from enough. In addition, autumn star''s property is limited, so I can''t fully afford the rescue. I Hongye here ask the Regional Pavilion owners of the Star Tower and loving people from all walks of life to lend a generous hand. Thank you very much!"

    Shen Ye heard this and covered his chest with a painful panic. Sure enough, he was also shot lying down.

    He probably estimated that there are at least 500000 new mutants in his area. This is still a conservative estimate!

    Each person has one star coin. Shen night feels that he will go bankrupt

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye shook his head. NIMA''s father came to make money, not to be a philanthropist.

    At this time, Hongye''s speech came to an end. She said to many mutants: "Well, I won''t say much more. Just one last word, I hope it won''t happen again, just this time! Don''t take another example! In addition, I also appeal to mutants in other regions not to sneak into Qiuzhi star again. Qiuzhi star has reached the limit of accommodation! We are no longer able to take care of more mutants. I hope everyone I can understand. "

    After Hongye finished his speech, he came down from the podium and cut off the broadcasting.

    Hongshi immediately greeted him and said to Hongye with a headache.

    "Just now, the finance department sent a message and has received the emergency relief fund allocated by the federal government."

    "How much is it?"

    The red leaf willow eyebrows frowned slightly and asked, looking at the red stone.

    "It''s only a billion dollars. What''s the use of such a little money? Even if it''s all used to purchase grain, it''s estimated that it''ll be enough for them to eat for a few days, not to mention resettlement. The problem is that grain prices are soaring and it''s not easy to buy."

    Redstone shook his head helplessly.

    "Negotiate with all countries nearby to let them sell us grain at a fair price."

    "Will they cooperate with us?"

    "You tell them that if we really can''t support these mutants, these mutants will only be dismissed nearby. Don''t come and cry with me at that time."

    The red leaf replied crisply.

    After hearing this, Hongshi was also stunned. Sister Hongye was really powerful.

    "I''ll do it now."

    ---------------------------------------------------

    In the tavern, Shen Ye''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and looked at it,

    Tip: Dear owner of No. 4444 tavern, you have a new entrusted task. Please check it in time.

    Shen Ye sees this prompt, looks black and quickly opens the tavern app.

    I soon saw the task.

    Emergency assistance in resettlement.

    Task content: as a large number of mutants flock to autumn star, the Regional Pavilion owners please assist in the placement of mutants in their area as far as possible, so that they can survive independently without limiting any formal methods.

    Task reward: different rich rewards will be given according to the resettlement degree of mutants in the region.

    Task tip: the task time limit is 3 months.

    Shen Ye looks at this task and touches his chin. It seems to be profitable. This kind of open task often has rich rewards. The only bad thing is that the price is also very high. It obviously costs money.

    Do? do not do? Or deal with it? Or do you go all out to do the task?

    Shen Ye began to be a little uncertain.

    After a long time, Shen Ye decides to find the white bear first.

    "Lan Chen, look after your home. Don''t go anywhere."

    Then Shen Ye went out of the tavern, shuttled among the mutated crowd, and walked towards Changning street with all kinds of eyes.

    A moment later, Shen night came to the intersection leading to Changning street. As a result, his mouth couldn''t close.

    A guard stood neatly with a special shield and a high-voltage electric stick in his hand. Behind them was a heavily armed city guard with advanced guns.

    As for the white bear, they stood in front of the guard, but there were a few people, which were subconsciously ignored.

    The whole humanoid defense line is like a line, dividing the world in two, giving people a very shocking feeling, a feeling of one step in heaven and one step in hell.

    The white bear saw Shen Ye coming and waved to him.

    Shen Ye went to the white bear and asked with a sigh.

    "Did you receive the mission of the Star Tower?"

    "Yes, my task is to prevent the disturbance of mutants. What''s your task?"

    The white bear explained to Shen Ye.

    "Assist in the placement of tasks. It is said that the task reward is not online. How about this task?"

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    "A good task, of course, is not a good task for you."

    "Why?"

    "This kind of open-ended task is often the least difficult, but if you complete it well, the reward is also super rich, and there is basically no upper limit. Once there was a star tower member of a super local tyrant who also encountered this kind of open-ended task. He used all his resources and contacts to achieve a super degree of completion, and finally won the super excellent reward. But this kind of task is very unfriendly to you because of your The foundation is too thin, so ah! Don''t think too much, just do it. "

    The white bear thought it over and suggested to Shen Ye.

    "All right."

    Deep night can only helplessly shrug his shoulders.

 Chapter 184

    Just then, the roar of cars sounded behind the isolation line!

    A heavy-duty truck loaded with grain came, accompanied by a famous volunteer with a red armband.

    "Not bad. It''s so efficient."

    Shen Ye is also very shocked.

    "I tell you, Lord Hongye has never let people down, but I don''t know if she can stand it this time!"

    The white bear also sighed.

    "I don''t know if she can hold it. The problem is that I feel like I''m going to hold it."

    Shen Ye shook his head and returned.

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Help watch."

    The white bear patted the shoulder of the deep night and said.

    I saw the guards and the guard all make way for a hole.

    The heavy-duty vehicle drove over and stopped at the intersection. A volunteer threw bags of grain on the vehicle.

    At the same time, we began to build a simple pot on the spot, ready to start cooking porridge for rescue.

    At this time, the mutant sitting at the critical point is also a little restless when he sees the food.

    The white bear was keenly aware of the difference and skillfully shouted, "don''t move, don''t worry, everyone share! We will have special personnel to send it to you, and you don''t need to queue up to get it."

    As the white bear shouted, the originally restless mutant crowd began to settle down again.

    Shen Ye gave the white bear a thumbs up.

    "Great!"

    "I''m not great, it''s their cooperation. In fact, after contacting mutant people for a long time, you will find that they are sometimes more reliable than normal people. Is it ironic?"

    The white bear said with emotion.

    "Oh, so is it."

    Shen Ye doesn''t deny it.

    At this time, a middle-aged woman wearing red clothes with a maple leaf logo on her clothes came to Shen Ye and the white bear.

    "Hello, I''m Mi Fen, the person in charge of the regional rescue here. Are you the person in charge of the regional Star Tower?"

    "Hello, we are."

    Shen Ye and white bear return at the same time.

    "This rescue still needs the help of the two."

    "This is what we should do."

    "Thank you."

    ......

    Soon a pot of porridge was boiled out, and a volunteer distributed the porridge.

    The white bear is watching to prevent any accident.

    After watching for a while, Shen Ye said to the white bear, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll do something else."

    "What are you going to do?"

    "What can I do? Visit door to door. See how many houses are empty and how many houses have few people. Let them move their nests and squeeze. Only in this way can we have a part of the house!"

    Shen Ye explained.

    "Smart! It seems that you are not very stupid."

    White bears rarely praise the dark night.

    "Go away, I''m from a big family. Even if I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve always seen pigs running. There are many things like rescue and resettlement."

    Shen night did not make complaints about the way.

    "Yes, some can be placed."

    "I''m not going to settle down blindly. Some mutant people hold the recommendation letter from the owner of the tavern outside. Those people are relatively safe and reliable. They give priority to settling them, which can also be regarded as a face for our companions."

    Shen Ye explained.

    "Wednesday and Han Ze, you two go with Shen Ye to help him."

    "Yes!"

    They answered without hesitation.

    Shen Ye didn''t postpone it. He really has no hands now. After all, lanchen had to look after the house. If the tavern was taken away, it would be a big loss. He waved his hand and took them away.

    Three days later.

    Dong Dong~~

    There was a knock at the door.

    Sleepy in the dark night, he opened his eyes. His eyes were like panda eyes and shouted powerlessly.

    "Who?"

    "Owner, Miss Bai Ling is here."

    Luo Yun''s voice sounded outside the door.

    Shen Ye wondered why the chick came.

    "Miss Bai Ling, you can''t go in..."

    "What can''t go in."

    Before Shen Ye''s brain turned around, the door was pushed open, and Bai Ling came in directly.

    "Shit! Why did you come in?"

    Shen Ye suddenly woke up.

    "Come on, you''re not a girl. What are you excited about? Besides, your ribs don''t look good."

    Bai Ling looked indifferent.

    "I..."

    Shen night has no idea how to make complaints about it.

    Luo Yun looked at Shen Ye at a loss because she didn''t stop Bai Ling.

    Shen Ye waved to Luo Yun: "Luo Yun, let''s get busy first. Don''t worry about it here."

    "OK."

    Luo Yun hurried out.

    Shen Ye looked at Bai Ling weakly: "what do you want to do with me early in the morning?"

    "I said you can''t be a little energetic as a big man?"

    "I''m a woolen sweater. I''ve been helping rescue these days and I''m almost dead tired. All right! If I have something to say, I''ll sleep for a while."

    Shen Ye wanted to lie down.

    "Wait, of course there''s something for you. Here''s the money."

    Bai Ling directly reaches out to Shen Ye.

    "For what?"

    "Of course it''s Chen Weisi''s intelligence money. I''ve collected it for you. Won''t you lie to me?"

    Bai Ling was in a hurry.

    "Then you can say it directly. You need money when you come up. I don''t know what money you want. It''s wrong. It''s all collected so quickly."

    Shen Ye is also a little surprised.

    "In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t intend to collect it carefully for you, but I just planned to collect it when I was free. After all, I didn''t know if you were fooling me when I cooperated with you for the first time. But last time you paid so quickly, I naturally had to work harder to collect all the data. The most important thing is that I''m short of money now. Give me the money quickly."

    Bai Ling directly reaches out to Shen Ye.

    "I''m too lazy to despise you. When the employer verifies the information, I''ll transfer the money to your card."

    Shen Ye said to Bai Ling.

    Bai Ling picked up a memory card and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "By the way, I have another additional message. Are you interested in listening?"

    "Free?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "I knew you were stingy and gave it to you for free. I got a grapevine from a friend that Chen Weisi was more or less involved in the last mercenary campaign against mutants. Some people saw his minions haunt the mercenary Association frequently."

    Bai Ling said to Shen Ye.

    "I see."

    Shen night pretended not to wake up and replied carelessly.

    "Well, I''ve said everything I should tell you. Remember to verify the information as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry to use the money."

    "Eh, why are you short of money? You shouldn''t!"

    Shen night looked at Bai Ling in doubt.

    "I''m not short of money. The problem is that the informants I raised are all barking and borrowing money from me. Do you really think the migration of those mutants has no impact on me? I tell you it has a great impact! Informants who can be informants are basically bottom people, many of them are mutants. Who doesn''t have seven aunts and eight aunts? Many of them come to go to relatives this time."

    Bai Ling was going crazy at the end.

    "I can understand."

    Shen Ye kept nodding.

    "All right, I won''t talk to you. I''ll go."

    Then Bai Ling was about to leave. Suddenly he stopped and turned around to look up and down at Shen Ye.

 Chapter 185

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye touched his face. There was nothing strange on his face.

    "You seem to be the owner?"

    "You''re not talking nonsense."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "How about buying some food for me? Don''t be too much. Will you exchange all the bounty for food?"

    Bai Ling''s eyes lit up and asked Shen Ye for help.

    Shen Ye was full of excitement. He instinctively felt danger. It was definitely a pit.

    "Why do you want food?"

    "Do charity!"

    Bai Ling showed a good-looking smile.

    Shen Ye''s head shook like a rattle, and the fool believed her. At this juncture, she wants food. She knows it''s fishy with her eyes closed.

    "No way."

    "Cut! Cheapskate."

    Bai Ling was very angry and turned his face to read more than a book.

    "Well, there''s nothing you can go."

    Shen Ye said to Bai Ling.

    Bai Ling''s eyes brightened, revealing a shrewd look. She then showed a charming smile and walked towards the deep night lying in bed.

    "What are you doing?"

    Bai Ling directly climbed into bed, sat directly on Shen Ye''s body, stretched out his white left hand and touched Shen Ye''s face.

    A faint fragrance came to my nostrils.

    The blood was restless and the head was blank.

    Then Bai Ling stretched out his slender fingers and drew a circle on Shen Ye''s chest. He spit Lan Fang and said, "brother, can you change it for others?"

    Shen Ye couldn''t hold back for a moment and replied with a dry mouth.

    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to do this again!"

    "That''s right. Do you want to try?" Bai Ling said, sliding his small hand down Shen Ye''s chest to his crotch.

    Plop~

    "Ah!"

    With a scream, Bai Ling got up from under the bed.

    "You''re still not a man. You kicked me out of bed. It hurts me."

    "Of course, it''s a pity that you''re too young to be interested. Hey, hey."

    Shen Ye picked up his coat and put it on his body.

    "Hum ~ people''s figure is poor! I really thought people would like your ribs! I''m just teasing you."

    At once, Bai Ling was so angry that he stamped his feet and turned around to leave.

    "Ann, I know you''re teasing me. But next time, don''t tease me so early in the morning. Be careful if the gun goes off."

    "Cut ~, I want it."

    "Hey, it''s up to you. I agreed to your request." Shen Ye couldn''t help sighing and replied. It''s hard to hold it for decades.

    After hearing this, Bai Ling immediately brightened his eyes and said happily.

    "That''s it! Remember my food."

    Then he left directly.

    Shen Ye raised his hand and patted his face!

    It hurts!

    "It''s true. There''s no need to pretend. Instead of taking advantage of it, it''s adding trouble to yourself."

    But forget it, Shen Ye also knew that Bai Ling was out of kindness, so she promised her.

    After self-criticism, Shen Ye helplessly picked up his mobile phone and called white bear.

    Dudu~

    Soon the white bear answered the phone and sounded tired.

    "Hello."

    Shen Ye knew as soon as he heard his voice that he was tired these days.

    "White bear, do you have any friends who make food? Or where can I buy food?"

    "You''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. Now there''s no food to buy. It has long been controlled. Only the supermarkets in the city have food, but those are limited, and each resident can only buy a little. What''s more, why do you want food? Don''t hoard food to make a fortune. It''s forbidden. If you''re reported later, the gains outweigh the losses."

    The white bear quickly warned.

    "Yes, yes..."

    Shen yeha replied.

    "I''m busy here. I''ll tell you later."

    After that, the white bear hung up the phone directly.

    Shen Ye is also worried when he holds his chin in the room. He really made trouble for himself. He picked up the phone and called Bao Cheng.

    "Hello? Brother Bao?"

    "Brother Shen Ye, what''s up?"

    Bao Cheng asked unexpectedly.

    "I want to ask you where you can buy food?"

    "Food has been controlled recently, and prices have soared several times. If it is difficult to buy in large quantities, it can still be obtained in small quantities. How much food do you want?"

    "Not much, just get a 50W star coin first."

    "If I change to the previous 50W, there are really not many, but I can''t get it now. I can get 10000 or 20000, and I will be checked."

    "Then there''s no way. I''m sorry."

    Shen Ye also had a headache. He was very happy when he promised. Afterwards, he went to the crematorium.

    "In fact, others may not be able to get it. You can certainly."

    Bao Cheng suddenly turned his words, Shen Ye said.

    "Ah? Why?"

    Shen Ye also looks confused.

    "Qiyun empire is a big grain producing country, you forget? You are all cultivating and the environment is well maintained, not to mention that your Shen family is the leader of Qiyun country. 50W grain is too small."

    "Well, it seems so. Why did I forget it?"

    "Just be careful. When you enter the country, you have to go through all the formalities."

    Bao Cheng warned.

    "Ha ha, I see. Thank you, ha..."

    After Shen Ye hung up the phone, his skull hurt more. Ask for food at home? Why?

    They all think they are entrepreneurs and open hotels, not supermarkets and rice stores.

    By the way, find the second brother!

    As soon as Shen Ye''s eyes brightened, he resolutely picked up his mobile phone and was ready to transfer money to Shen Kui. He planned to cut first and then play. Anyway, it was a little mean to him.

    But Shen Ye hesitated when filling in the amount. Why don''t you buy more?

    The food here is so tight. When I go back to do the star tower to assist in the resettlement task, I seem to have to use it!

    Even ten thousand steps back, these people come all the way to their own territory. Shen Ye can''t be hopeless. Although Shen Ye looks like a plain treatment on the surface, in his heart, he has always buried a kind heart, but he doesn''t dare to reveal it.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye decisively filled in the amount of 150W and turned it around.

    By the way, edit a message and send it.

    The result was sent. It wasn''t long before Shen Kui called in.

    "Hello! Second brother."

    "I say you''re crazy. Who will you give to eat so much food? Don''t you know that major planets are controlling basic materials? I tell you that no country dares to sell food to autumn star except the countries near autumn star."

    "Why?"

    "It''s not that the people behind are playing the game. Some people don''t want those mutants to be rescued, because it''s a very bad head."

    "No, what should I do?"

    Shen Ye licked his face and asked.

    "What else can I do? Fortunately, you don''t want much. Our Qiyun empire is a country that produces plants. This amount is not much. I''ll find a freight flight to send it to you. But you should be careful and don''t mess around."

    "Well, that''s great. I will. Oh, by the way, second brother, you remember to go through the formalities."

    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."

    After Shen Kui finished, he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 186

    Shen Yechang took a breath and finally solved it. I couldn''t help muttering to myself, "you''re lucky. Your life shouldn''t be lost!"

    His eyes fell on the memory card in his hand. He went to the computer, inserted the memory card and read the data inside.

    "This damn Chen Weisi, this guy''s figure everywhere. Go back and calculate the new accounts and the old accounts together."

    Deep night murmured curse, this guy is simply haunted.

    Soon Chen Weisi''s information bounced out, page by page.

    Shen Ye is a little surprised. Is it so detailed?

    It''s worth seeing this 50W flower!

    Shen Ye carefully browses these materials, and the more he looks at them, the more he locks his brows.

    Ding Ding~~

    Shen Ye''s cell phone suddenly rang. He picked it up, looked at the phone number and said to himself in doubt.

    "White bear? What''s this guy calling for?"

    Soon the phone was connected.

    "Where are you?"

    "I''m sleeping in the pub? What''s up?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "It''s time to go to bed. Come here quickly. Miss shiver is down. The scene is a little out of control. I can''t hold it down. Come and help!"

    The white bear said eagerly.

    "You said Miss Sylvie was here? You waited for me..."

    Shen night immediately came to the spirit.

    A moment later, Shen Ye rushed to Changning street. Before she got to Changning street, she saw Miss Sylvie walking into the mutated crowd and sending emergency supplies one by one. These emergency kits contain compressed biscuits, clean water, and a small bottle of antibiotics.

    Wang Yue and others followed sivil to help.

    No matter how dirty the mutant hands were and how bad the smell was, Sylvie didn''t have a look of disgust and disgust.

    She personally put the material package in her hand.

    The mutants who got the material package were very moved and thanked them constantly.

    All the mutants around wanted to squeeze over to shiver, but they were blocked by the people brought by Wang Yue,

    In the sky, a reporter is filming and broadcasting on a suspended light aircraft.

    Shen Ye saw the white bear standing not far away with the night bearer, and stared nervously at the mutant next to shiver, for fear that they would suddenly burst out. If Sylvie gets a little hurt, it''ll be in big trouble.

    Shen Ye went to the white bear: "how''s the situation?"

    "Not so much. I''m going crazy. Miss shiver''s volunteer team for disaster relief has all come down. The problem is that Miss shiver herself just chose our area for disaster relief."

    The white bear whispered back.

    "Isn''t that a good thing?"

    "It''s a good thing, but you don''t know one thing?"

    "What''s the matter? The food for disaster relief in autumn city is in a hurry. After a while, maybe the disaster relief will be broken. You said that there was no food in other places at that time. Only Sylvie here was still giving alms. What would happen?"

    The white bear said in a low voice.

    "No mistake? How long has it been? It''s so urgent? The grain reserves in the autumn city are too bad."

    "With 100 million mouths, you can''t eat. How much food do you have for them? In addition, the share of food supplied to the people in the city is not allowed to move. Moreover, this is not the most important point. The most important thing is that the ordinary people are very angry about the arrival of these mutants, and they resist from the bottom of their heart. Frankly, in their eyes, these people are here to rob their homes, so it''s called autumn city All the stores selling grain, large and small, are closed. Lord Hongye can''t receive grain at all. Autumn star is a neutral star of freedom and democracy. Hongye can only control grain and don''t let people sell it at a high price to make a fortune, but she can''t impose it arbitrarily? "

    "I''ll go. It''s really troublesome. Let''s not say anything else. Just in this area, Miss Sylvie can''t finish the disaster relief for several weeks."

    Shen Ye replied with a headache.

    "I tried to persuade Miss Sylvie, but it didn''t work."

    The white bear replied helplessly.

    Shen Ye scratched his head and said to the white bear in pain.

    "I don''t think it''s going to work like this. It''s useless to feed them simply by giving them food! No matter how much money is thrown into it, they have to find a way to feed themselves?"

    "Who doesn''t understand this truth? The problem is that you have a job to do for them? No matter what else, who can provide jobs for them. It doesn''t need to be more. Give them 300 stars a month, and I''ll consider him the Savior. I tell you that there''s no job for them at all, and they have such an impact. The mutant people who originally lived here can''t be happy, and they can be happy before It''s enough to pick up garbage. Now I don''t even have to pick up garbage. "

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "That can''t continue like this. It doesn''t make sense. What''s the difference between early death and late death."

    ......

    When Shen Ye and white bear were arguing in private.

    A very pleasant sound sounded up.

    "Two adults."

    Shen Ye and white bear raised their heads in surprise.

    I don''t know when miss shivel, who was giving alms and rescue, stood in front of them.

    "Hello, miss sivel."

    Shen Ye and white bear greet one after another.

    "I have heard what they said just now. The current situation is really very serious. Do you have any good suggestions from the owner of Shenye hall and Lord white bear? Can you tell me that Sylvie is polite here?"

    Sylvier asked humbly.

    Shen Ye was also surprised in her heart. Sylvie only met once last time when she helped Star Tower distribute welfare. I didn''t think she could recognize them. There''s really no memory.

    "Miss sylvier, I''m a fighter. I really don''t understand this thing, but the dark night next to me is not necessarily. He''s professional in this regard!"

    The white bear apologized to Sylvie.

    But the smell changed when I talked about it. I threw the pot directly.

    Shen Ye listens and suddenly reacts. He looks at the white bear with a black face. Isn''t this a pit for him? This guy definitely did it on purpose.

    "Lord Shen, do you have any good suggestions? Please don''t be stingy."

    Sylvier looked at the dark night.

    "What good idea can I have? The main thing is that there are no materials, no manpower, no resources."

    "Mr. Shen Ye, what you said is reasonable. I know it''s very difficult, but we can''t give up any hope."

    "If you say so, Miss Sylvie, I have some suggestions, but I''m not sure it will work."

    "You say!"

    "First of all, the most important thing is that these mutant people really can''t stay where they are. They are too dense. They don''t have to do anything when they gather together. It''s hard even to form a refugee cave. Moreover, if so many people are together, they will all be finished in case of infectious diseases spreading widely."

    Shen Ye began to talk nonsense.

    "What Mr. Shen Ye said is reasonable, but you don''t have to worry about infection. I''ve asked a lot of mutant people. They told me that they were not sent here at random. The people who sent them had been screened before. They had lived together in groups for a long time and had no large-scale disease."

    Replied sylvier.

    "So it is."

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised.

    Wang Yue looked at some speculation that Shen Ye had talked with sivil, and said with a slight displeasure in his heart.

    "Miss sylvier, in fact, you don''t have to ask him. It''s useless to ask. These mutants have been squatting here for so long. If they could be expelled, they would have been expelled long ago. It''s the same as what they didn''t say."

    "Wang Yue, you can''t be so unreasonable."

    Sylvier said softly.

    The more the king saw sivil speak, he didn''t say a word.

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitched slightly, and he muttered in his heart.

    "Who is this guy? He looks high and smelly enough."

    Of course make complaints about the heart, but Shen night is not so stupid to really make complaints about this guy, but his face can not be lost, so Shen night said to Hiwell.

    "In fact, there is no good idea, but there is a bad idea."

    "You said."

    "They certainly don''t want to drive them away. It''s better to build a circle of simple houses on the periphery of autumn city and settle some mutant people there. It can be regarded as building a refugee cave similar to the area here. As for employment, it''s not something I can solve. It needs industrial talents."

    Shen Ye said.

    Shiver''s eyes brightened and said to Shen Ye, "thank you, master Shen. Shiver knows what to do. Shiver will talk to Lord Hongye, and I will also call on friends with kindness to create some jobs here."

    "There''s nothing to thank. I just made a little suggestion."

    Shen Ye looks indifferent.

    At this time, sivil took out a business card and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "Lord Shen, you are too modest. Here is my business card. There is my personal phone number on it. If Shen mainly has any good ideas, you can contact me. Sivil thank you for these suffering mutants."

    Shen Ye was flattered and took the business card!

    Sleeping slot, Sylvie''s business card? And a private phone.

    "OK."

    The dark night returned as quietly as possible.

    Wang Yue doesn''t know why. He feels very unhappy! Miss sylvier gave her private number to this guy.

 Chapter 187

    Of course, Wang Yue is not stupid enough to show his displeasure. It''s easy to appear stingy. In case Miss Sylvie cares, the gain is not worth the loss.

    "Master Shen, I''ll give alms first."

    After Sylvie finished, she saluted Shen Ye slightly and went on to relieve the mutant.

    Shen Ye looked at his figure with emotion. Miss shiver really has nothing to say. She is doing these things from the bottom of her heart, not a show at all.

    You know, even journalists dare to shoot in the sky and dare not come down, but she dares to do it herself.

    "Don''t look, we are not at the same level at all."

    The white bear reminds Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye turned to look at the white bear with a resentful expression on his face.

    "Did you just do it on purpose? Use me as a gun!"

    "Yes? You''re wrong. Am I that kind of person?"

    White bear didn''t admit it directly. In fact, he just had an idea and pushed Shen Ye up. As for the reason is very simple, it is to see if Shen Ye can show some publicity and show it to Wang Yue.

    When miss sivil came down to relieve the disaster, Wang Yue looked like he was high above the world. And when we first met, there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. If others couldn''t see it, he would see it at a glance if he had never seen anyone at the bottom all the year round.

    "I don''t care about you anymore..."

    Shen Ye is too lazy to quarrel with the white bear. After all, he has got sylvier''s business card. Not to mention that there is sylvier''s private phone on it, this business card itself is very valuable.

    There''s always a crazy die hard powder to collect this.

    Three days later, Lord Hongye officially announced one thing early in the morning. She announced the latest construction bidding. The bidding content is to build low-cost houses and the most basic infrastructure (sewers, toilets, etc.) in the periphery of autumn city.

    The requirements are very simple, the speed should be fast, and the quality should meet the most basic requirements. Can not be bean curd residue. Enterprises that can meet the above conditions can participate in the registration and will win the lowest and best bid.

    Although the residents of autumn City reject mutants, no one will dislike money.

    As soon as the bidding project was launched, thousands of enterprises immediately submitted bids.

    That afternoon, Hongye selected 30 enterprises to win the bid, and a large number of engineering vehicles and construction personnel rushed to the periphery of autumn city under the escort of the city guard.

    They began to build there.

    Shen Ye and Bai Xiong, who are maintaining order, look at the vast engineering vehicle in the past with a confused face.

    The White Bear looked at Shen Ye and said, "yes, your suggestion has been adopted?"

    "I just said it casually. I didn''t expect Miss shiver to really tell the Lord of red leaf. Who knows they really adopted it."

    The corner of the mouth twitches in the dark night.

    "I find you have a good brain except for your poor strength."

    "Are you praising me or satirizing me!"

    "Look what you said, am I that kind of person? But you really did a good thing. When those simple houses in the periphery are built, you can move a large number of people out. Although it is impossible to move out completely, at least it will be much more relaxed here, but..."

    The white bear said half with emotion and stopped.

    "But what?"

    "However, the situation will only become more and more serious. I can feel that the materials in autumn city can''t keep up. It will take ten days and a half months to build the proposed house, and it will take a few days to move out. In addition, we must give them some spare rations? I can''t think of it."

    The white bear said to the dark night.

    "Yes!"

    Shen Ye didn''t say much.

    At this time, there was a small-scale commotion in the distance. When the white bear and Shen Ye, who were chatting, saw it, their hearts clicked and rushed over immediately!

    Originally, miss sylvier was about to give alms and leave Shenye''s area. Shenye and the white bear thought they could breathe a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, something went wrong at this time. As expected, the more they were afraid of something, the more things would happen.

    The night prayed silently not to have any big things.

    When Shen Ye and the white bear arrived, they saw that Miss Sylvie had nothing to do. She just squatted in front of a mother and daughter.

    Many mutants gathered around.

    The little girl was holding a piece of moldy dry bread in her hand and looked at sylvier in fear.

    Shiver''s eyes showed a trace of pain. She said softly, "these moldy food can''t be eaten. It will spoil your stomach. Didn''t I just give you food?"

    At this time, the little girl''s mother whispered back: "this kind lady, we must keep the food you gave me. We can''t get food every day. Although these moldy food is not good, it can at least fill our stomach."

    The mutant mother then stroked her child.

    The little girl with messy hair chewed moldy cookies carefully and remained silent.

    Watching this scene, Shen Ye, white bear and the people present were silent.

    Due to the shortage of food, the supply of maple leaf city has begun to lag behind.

    Sometimes they send it once a day or two, so they try to save as much as possible and are reluctant to eat.

    Under normal circumstances, Sylvie would not look back when she gave alms, but she didn''t expect to see it inadvertently.

    Sylvier got up slowly. She didn''t stop the little girl from eating the moldy food. Although she is kind, she is not pedantic. She knows not to interfere in their behavior when there is no way to change the facts. Because that''s not good for them, but it will hurt them.

    "Miss sylvier."

    Wang Yue saw that Miss Sylvie was not in a good mood, so he whispered.

    Shiver didn''t return to Wang Yue''s words, but walked forward silently and continued to give.

    For a time, the atmosphere became very dignified.

    Shen Ye and white bear didn''t talk. Some things are so cruel.

    At this time, Shen Ye and white bear''s mobile phone vibrated at the same time.

    They picked up their mobile phones and looked at them one after another. As a result, they were stunned.

    "Tip: Dear Lord Shen Ye, the latest temporary task to assist the migration has been assigned. Please check it."

    They quickly opened their respective apps to view the task content.

    As a result, the corners of the mouth kept twitching. Seven days later, the guard and the city guard will jointly drive three-quarters of the mutants here to the newly established peripheral area, and the remaining one-quarter of the mutants will be placed in place.

    At that time, all tower personnel should assist in the relocation and prevent any commotion.

    "Seven days? What house can be built?"

    Shen night touched his forehead and asked.

    "Just keep out the wind and rain, or what else do you expect? At that time, all the mutants with letters of recommendation and families will stay, and all the others will follow the order."

    The white bear said simply.

    "OK, let''s do it."

    Shen Ye nodded. The white bear said that these mutants would be more secure because they have concerns.

 Chapter 188

    "Let''s start counting the list. Then we won''t be in a hurry."

    The White Bear sees that Shen Ye doesn''t object and directly proposes.

    "OK."

    ......

    At this time, on an old clock tower outside the city of autumn, the two fuzzy figures slowly appeared. And there was no one else, just a girl with furry ears and a gentleman man.

    They looked at the mutant who was receiving disaster relief in the distance and smiled happily.

    "It seems that the bet has been won, and the city of autumn has accepted them. Although not all of them can survive, at least half of them can survive."

    "Since the result is obvious, we should go. Taki empire is crazy and looking for us now."

    "Those people are so stingy. Didn''t they borrow their Stargate device? It''s not that they don''t return it. I''m sorry I sent it back to them myself!"

    "I don''t know what you think. They are all worn out. They have to be returned to others. Who can not be angry?"

    "We are not thieves. It''s not difficult to borrow and return. But then again, it''s true that the Stargate is equipped with your space ability."

    "Come on, don''t praise me any more. It''s the credit of everyone''s efforts. I can''t do it alone. Now we should go. Those claws of the Taki Empire have really smart noses."

    "OK..."

    The next second, the space fluctuated slightly, and the two figures disappeared, as if they had never appeared.

    Seven days later, a large number of guard and city guard personnel strongly entered the mutant population, and they walked about a quarter of the distance.

    Then the remaining mutants began to drive out, and of course they didn''t use brute force.

    Instead, it constantly adopts repeated broadcasting and extrapolates with a human wall.

    In addition, before that, Shen Ye and white bear had made preparations in advance. They had rushed the screened mutants to the area near Changning street in advance.

    "Please cooperate with us and move out immediately. There are houses specially prepared for you outside. The charity of autumn city will not stop because you move to the outermost ring. We will treat you equally. Please don''t resist and resist, because we will take a series of measures when necessary."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Shen Ye and the white bear take the night bearer and stare at the driven mutant.

    If there are mutants out of control or hostile, they should stop them at the first time.

    Not to mention, there is really resistance.

    Several stronger mutants just didn''t go, roared angrily.

    "Don''t trust them, they just want to drive us out..."

    Before he finished, the white bear waved his hand, and a night bearer jumped down behind him, directly pressed him to the ground, knocked him unconscious, and didn''t give him a chance to continue talking.

    The guards and city guards continued to move forward as if they had not seen it. They had received the above order before. In order to avoid bad conflict, the small-scale commotion was solved by the Star Tower personnel.

    One hour, two hours

    Until dusk, three-quarters of the mutants were slowly driven to the periphery.

    There are already some areas in the whole periphery, and low houses have been built. Due to the short time and in order to avoid bean curd residue project. The houses that the Lord of Hongye asked the construction company to build are basically two or three floors, and basically do not exceed this height. Because she knows that she has given so little money, and the construction period is so fast, if she builds another high-rise building, nine times out of ten there will be problems.

    As for the two or three storey building, even if there is a problem, that''s it.

    "Finally, it was done without danger."

    Shen Yechang breathed a sigh. He was also afraid of large-scale riots in the process of migration, which would be troublesome. Fortunately, there were only a few people who made trouble, and most of them were still in line.

    "If we drive away so many mutants, the pressure on our side will not be so great. We can sleep in shifts at night."

    White bear is also relieved. He has been under more pressure than Shen Ye recently. Even when sleeping, they dare not close their eyes for fear that these mutants will suddenly riot.

    "You mean..."

    Shen Ye just wanted to speak back to the white bear, when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and looked at it. It showed a strange number.

    "Hello?"

    Although Shen Ye was a little confused, he picked it up.

    "Master Shen Ye?"

    "Yes! Who are you?"

    "Young master, it''s bad! The goods you want have been detained."

    An anxious voice came from the mobile phone.

    Shen Ye also looks confused.

    "My goods? What goods? And who are you?"

    "Young master Shen, I''m Shen Fu, the director of Jingyao star company under the seat of the Shen family. Entrusted by young master Shen Kui, I carry a batch of grain for you to autumn star. The grain was detained by the Security Bureau as soon as it arrived at autumn Star Star Star airport on the pangdun starship."

    After Shen Ye heard it, he immediately reacted. It''s my goods!

    "What! Didn''t I say to let you go through the formalities?"

    "Young master, all the formalities have been completed. The problem is that the other party is unreasonable! We will withhold our goods when they come up, but you don''t have to worry. The pangdun starship is ours. The captain hasn''t delivered the goods yet. Now he''s surrounded. It''s estimated that it won''t last long."

    "Say so, I''ll go right away!"

    Shen Ye hangs up the phone directly and has to leave.

    When the white bear answered Shen Ye''s phone just now, his ears stood up to eavesdrop. Then he grabbed Shen Ye''s arm.

    "Do you have food?"

    "Please! Brother, of course I have to get some food. There are so many mutants in our area. We are not ready to order food. What if we run out of food?"

    "That''s true."

    "I won''t tell you. I''ll go first. I don''t know that idiot copied my food."

    "What''s the hurry? Take it."

    The white bear picked up a bunch of truck keys and threw them to Shen Ye.

    "Thanks!"

    Shen Ye took the truck key and ran faster than the rabbit.

    A large interstellar cargo ship docked at the designated stop point in the interstellar airport of autumn star center.

    A group of guards surrounded the entire starship.

    The leader was a middle-aged man in a security uniform with scars on his face and murderous spirit all over. This man is no one else, but chief Qian Weikun. In addition, the director of security is actually a deputy. Of course, no one is stupid enough to add that word when calling him.

    "Director, it''s not good for us to detain each other like this. Xiao Li went up and checked it just now, and all the procedures of the other party are in compliance."

    "What about compliance? I''ve seen it. This freighter is escorting not grain purchased by the public. It''s privately purchased. Why do you buy so much grain at this juncture? It''s just to make money. These bastards and profiteers. I won''t detain them. Who will I detain?"

    Qian Weikun replied angrily.

 Chapter 189

    "But if we buckle, the other party will sue us. We will lose."

    "Just sue, misappropriate it first! Wait for him to sue later. It''s a big deal that the Finance Department of autumn city will compensate him. I tell you, even if you have money, you can''t buy food now."

    "Director, what you said is reasonable."

    The subordinates next to him nodded in response.

    At this time, Xiao Li came panting.

    "The director can''t. when he meets a tough problem, the interstellar cargo ship not only knows the consignee, but also seems to have a good relationship. It just doesn''t open the cargo hold. It''s like asking us to catch them and squat in prison."

    "They are so brave. Since they want to go to the Bureau for a few days, let them be."

    Qian Weikun was also angry.

    "Don''t! Don''t! Director, don''t. If we deduct their food, we will lose money. If we deduct their people for no reason, we may be punished."

    The subordinate next to him hurriedly stopped Qian Weikun.

    "How to do that."

    "They don''t open the cargo hold. We''ll find someone who knows how to open it by ourselves."

    "OK, just do it!"

    Qian Weikun nodded.

    It wasn''t long before Xiao Li and his crew found a very old captain from the interstellar airport to help open the emergency manual gate of the interstellar cargo ship.

    The captain quickly climbed onto the surface of the Starship and found a concealed switch cover.

    Open the cover to reveal a manual emergency brake handle.

    Click!

    With a sound, the cabin door of pangdun starship cargo cabin rose slowly.

    Bags of grain were exposed.

    Although the 150W star coin doesn''t have much money, it is a very considerable material when converted into grain.

    In particular, Shen Ye got enough cheap and high-grade food.

    Qian Weikun looked at this batch of grain and was very satisfied!

    He opened a bag, picked it up, looked at it, smelled it, and then showed a surprised expression.

    "My darling! It''s all refined rice, and it''s still good rice. Good, good, move it for me..."

    Unfortunately, the conversation was interrupted just halfway through.

    "Can''t move!"

    A dilapidated pickup truck was stopped by a sudden brake.

    Shen Ye opened the door and jumped down. He finally arrived. If it''s moved away, there''s no place to cry.

    "The director doesn''t seem very good. The cargo owner is coming."

    "What if you come here? Give it back to him."

    Qian Weikun snorted back.

    Shen Ye walked towards Qian Weikun according to the anger in his heart. He recognized this guy as the leader at a glance, not only because of his simple temperament, but also because the smell on this guy was very dangerous.

    "Are you the officer here? Why did you detain my goods?"

    "I''m director Qian Weikun of the Security Bureau. Now it''s an extraordinary time. Everyone should make their best contribution to the city of autumn. We''ve recruited your goods and we''ll take them for disaster relief. We hope you don''t just see the immediate interests and lose your conscience. After all, some money can''t be earned. As for compensation, you can talk to the people in the Property Department of autumn star."

    Qian Weikun replied impolitely that there were not many public purchased spaceships back during this period. Instead, this kind of private cargo ship carrying grain came in, and he wanted to curse his mother!

    Shen Ye kept twitching at the corners of his mouth, although they were all used for charity and disaster relief. The problem is that there is also a difference in which side of relief. Fools know to take care of their own area first.

    "Lord Qian Weikun, you may have misunderstood..."

    "I don''t have any misunderstanding. If you have an opinion, you can complain to me at any time."

    Qian Weikun directly interrupted Shen Ye''s words, and his eyes were very firm.

    "Cough, Lord Qian Weikun is also thinking of those mutants. How can I complain about you? But these grains were originally purchased for disaster relief."

    Shen Ye squeezed out a smile and said to Qian Weikun.

    "What are you talking about? These are for disaster relief?"

    Qian Weikun was also stunned.

    "Yes, I''m the tavern owner of the Star Tower. My area is just outside the autumn city. There are a large number of mutant people gathered in that area. I bought these grains for urgent use when I saw that they were hungry and couldn''t bear it. Although there are so many grains, there are not many at all. There are so many mutant people in my area, and one person will be sold out "I''m not willing to eat myself. How can I sell the money? Moreover, I''m trying to get together the money to buy food by selling iron from the pot and borrowing money from everywhere."

    Shen Ye shed tears and explained to Qian Weikun.

    After listening to the words of the deep night, the scene was silent.

    Qian Weikun''s expression kept wriggling and his face was hot.

    Shen Ye was embarrassed to see the atmosphere and just wanted to say something.

    Qian Weikun was very moved and said to Shen Ye, "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen Ye, we misunderstood you and caused you trouble."

    "Ah, it''s all right. It''s normal. After all, it''s an extraordinary period."

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He didn''t expect Qian Weikun to apologize to him. After all, this guy''s position is not low!

    Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance. Although Qian Weikun looks very fierce, I didn''t expect people to be so fair.

    Qian Weikun waved his hand and asked everyone to withdraw. Then he turned and looked at Shen Ye.

    "To apologize, I asked Xiao Li to take some people to help you open the way and escort the grain to the place you specified."

    "Is it too much trouble for you?"

    "If you are so polite to me, you won''t give me money to save face."

    "How could it be? Everyone is working hard for the safety of those poor mutants and all the people in autumn city."

    "Well said, brother! Others hate mutants. I don''t hate them at all. Do you know why?"

    Qian Weikun was also touched by Shen Ye''s words. He raised his hand and patted Shen Ye''s shoulder again.

    Shen Ye almost didn''t get shot by him, so it fell apart. This guy''s strength is not generally strong. He endured the pain of his shoulder and squeezed out a smile.

    "Why?"

    "It''s not their fault that they became mutants. To put it bluntly, it''s more the dereliction of duty of those of us who are responsible for maintaining order and security. In addition, we charge on the front line all year round. Many of our companions are injured every year, and several of them can get help in time. Many of them also become mutants. Hating the mutants at the bottom is not tantamount to hating us Are you my companion? "

    Qian Wei Kun sighed and explained helplessly.

    "Lord Qian Weikun, it''s not your fault. I think you''ve done well enough. If you really want to say whose fault it is, it may be the fault of this era, and what we can do now is to try our best to change this era a little."

    Shen Ye was more or less moved.

    At this time, Qian Weikun took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Shen Ye.

 Chapter 190

    "You''re right, brother. There''s a saying that you don''t know each other without fighting. There are few people with justice and benevolence like you. I Qian Weikun recognize you as a friend. You can come to me if you have any trouble."

    "Okay, okay..."

    Shen Ye is also a little confused and surprised to take the business card.

    He was a little skeptical about whether his luck had exploded recently. All the big people gave themselves business cards.

    Don''t underestimate this business card. It''s a precious contact.

    It might come in handy one day.

    "OK, now that the matter has been settled, I''ll go first. I have to inspect other interstellar cargo ships."

    "OK, take your time."

    Shen Ye said goodbye to Qian Weikun.

    The guard named Xiao Li stayed with more than a dozen colleagues.

    They asked Shen Ye, "Mr. Shen Ye, you can find a car to load the goods. We''ll escort it for you."

    "OK, OK, I''ll make a call."

    Shen Ye picked it up and called the white bear.

    Doodle soon the white bear got through.

    "Hello? How''s it going? Do you want me to help you find someone to clear up?"

    The white bear asked with great concern.

    "It''s all right. It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s been solved. By the way, this batch of grain is a lot. Do you have a place to put it?"

    "It will be directly transported to our company. There is an open space next to our company. I''ll ask someone to set up a temporary tent and ask some brothers to watch. No one dares to move."

    "OK! By the way, do you know anyone who can deliver goods?"

    Shen Ye thought for a moment and agreed. He can only do so. He doesn''t have a special warehouse.

    "Many people are dying. Give me the position and I''ll ask someone to pull it."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye hung up after saying that.

    In the early morning, a large number of heavy transport vehicles carrying a large amount of grain came to the bear moving company under the opening of the guard, and a huge temporary tent was set up here.

    Han Ze, they have been waiting in place. They can''t close their mouths when they see so much food.

    Shen Ye jumped down, walked to the guard car behind and said thank you to the escort Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li and Shen Ye were a little polite and left in a police car.

    Shen Ye picked up the phone and sent a message to Bai Ling, asking her to bring someone to pull the goods.

    Then Shen night turned to Han Ze and said, "don''t be in a daze, help unload!"

    "OK."

    Han Ze immediately reacted and stepped forward to help unload.

    That is more than half an hour, a transport vehicle came. Bai Ling jumped down from the front transport vehicle, looked at the grain all over the ground and shouted excitedly.

    "So many!"

    "Hey, hey, don''t be so happy. It''s not all yours. Most of them are mine."

    Shen Ye quickly makes it clear. Don''t wait for Bai Ling to cheat.

    "Cut, being so stingy makes me happy in vain."

    Bai Ling''s interest immediately went three points.

    "OK, don''t be cheap and sell well. One third of that is yours. I didn''t black you. You should know how expensive the grain price is now. I bought it at a fair price, not counting your freight."

    "I know. Why don''t you sell me more."

    Bai Ling blinked at Shen Ye.

    "No talk!"

    Shen Ye vetoed it impolitely.

    "Don''t be so heartless?"

    Bai Ling approached Shen Ye as he spoke.

    Shen Ye stepped back decisively, stayed away from the chick, closed her eyes and wanted to know that she must have bad intentions. Then her face was positive and reminded him.

    "Don''t make trouble. Go and move your food quickly. Don''t look back and let others watch."

    "Hum! You are so boring."

    Seeing that he could not get anything cheap, Bai Ling stamped his feet and left to supervise his coolies to carry food.

    After a few hours, things were finally settled. All the food was brought into the tent, and Bai Ling took his share and left.

    At this time, the white bear walked back slowly. He looked at the full grain and said to Shen Ye with some emotion.

    "You can, boy. In order to do the task, you have paid so much money."

    "Fart, I''m not saving the essence to do the task. But as the owner here, of course, I have to take care of the mutants in my area. How can I die?"

    "Speak human words."

    "Well, if I don''t prepare some food, what they don''t eat will be blocked at the door of my tavern. I don''t have to do anything."

    Shen night did not make complaints about the way.

    "That''s right? What are you pretending with me, but it''s not a long-term plan after all."

    The white bear nodded.

    "I know. Do you have any good ideas?"

    The dark night looks at the white bear.

    "I can''t help it, but you can ask Miss Sylvie. There may be hope."

    "Why?"

    "Miss shiver is now calling on her fans to invest and start a business here and provide some jobs for these mutants. Although the effect is not very good, many people have responded. Now the owners of many regions have asked shiver to let those entrepreneurs build factories in their own regions."

    The white bear picked up a publicity poster of sylvier and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "The light of hope program."

    Shen Ye looks at the theme of the poster and his face twitches slightly. The ghost is willing to invest in this place. Moreover, these mutant people even have a problem of survival. What special talent can they expect?

    Basically speaking, people who come here to start a business are all aimed at Sylvie''s face. I didn''t expect to make money at all. I came to burn money. It is estimated that it will be closed for a while.

    But this is really a way once and for all. If you can seriously build a large-scale factory here, you may be able to revitalize the mutants in your area.

    Maybe you can make some money. After all, the mutants here can basically be used as free labor.

    But soon Shen night fell into a tangle. Not to mention anything else, the land here is so expensive. Where is it built?

    wait?

    Shen Ye thinks of a place, rotten snake base! Not to mention the lower two floors, the warehouse on the surface is large enough.

    He turned to look at the white bear.

    The white bear was looked a little hairy. He replied angrily.

    "What am I doing?"

    "Ask you something."

    "Just ask. What do you do with this look at me?"

    "What happened to the rotten snake base?"

    The dark night looked forward to the white bear.

    "What can we do? The things in the rotten snake base have been emptied. The base has been recycled into a gray industry by the Star Tower and is ready to be auctioned back, but it can''t sell much money. So many people died in that place. It''s unlucky and the location is not good."

    The white bear didn''t even think about it.

    "How much? Millions?"

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened and replied.

    When the white bear heard Shen Ye''s words, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. He stretched out his hand and touched Shen Ye''s head.

    "Don''t you have a fever? Are you talking nonsense?"

    "What did I say wrong?"

    Shen yehei asked with a dark face.

 Chapter 191

    "Can you be normal? It can''t be so cheap even if it''s cabbage. The warehouse covers a total area of more than 100 mu, that is, more than 60000 square meters. If you want to win a few million star coins, you can only draw a square to about 100 star coins? You can use your toes to know how it is possible! I told you that there are millions of scrap iron sold when the base is demolished Star coin. "

    The white bear directly sprayed saliva on Shen Ye''s face.

    Suddenly, Shen Ye blushed after listening to it, as if what he said was a little too much.

    "I''m not asking. As for being so excited."

    "You can ask. Please talk to people next time. The base is no longer valuable. It has certificates at least. As long as it belongs to the city of autumn, there are certificates! No matter where it is, how bad it is, it must be valuable. It''s just a matter of how much and how little."

    "I know, I know."

    Shen Ye replied with a sweat on his face.

    "Wait, your boy suddenly asked this, what do you want?"

    The white bear suddenly thought of something and looked suspiciously at the dark night.

    "Nothing."

    Shen Ye replied with some embarrassment.

    "I don''t believe you. Last time you asked me about food, you changed hands and bought such a large number. This time you asked about the rotten snake base, it must be fishy. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. If you really want to make an idea about this base, you must tell me. Don''t mess around quietly. It''s too late to regret."

    The white bear said to Shen Ye very seriously.

    "Why?"

    "Silly, my brother jori is in the civilian Department of the Star Tower. Let him help take it down. The price is cheap!"

    The white bear said proudly to Shen Ye.

    "Really, ask me how much it costs to buy the warehouse."

    Shen night suddenly had a whim.

    "You want to buy it? Do you have so much money?"

    "I don''t buy it, but I have a very good brother to buy it."

    "What did he buy that warehouse for?"

    "My brother is a philanthropist and very rich. It''s not because I''m in trouble. He''s going to come and help me build a factory here and help me solve the employment problem of mutant people."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "I think you don''t know where the wronged big head came from."

    The white bear''s words directly pushed back the words of the deep night.

    Shen Ye almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.

    "Roll the calf and talk well."

    "Originally, who has enough to support and invest so much money here. But you are also good. You know such a rich man."

    The White Bear looked at the dark night very unexpectedly.

    "All right, all right, first ask me how much it costs to take down the plant. I have a good idea. It''s also convenient to talk to others. I tell you, it''s not just for me, but for us. If you don''t find a way for those guys and so many mutants gather here, something will happen sooner or later. I don''t believe that the guards and city guards will watch every day. They always have The day of withdrawal. "

    "You don''t need to remind me. I''ll call jori to ask."

    "Good!"

    The white bear walked aside and dialed out at the same time.

    Shen Ye didn''t follow in, so he waited nearby.

    After about half an hour, the white bear came over.

    "Ask clearly."

    "How''s it going?"

    "The warehouse has been auctioned once, but no one wants to stream the auction, so there is room for operation. Yori means that if your friend really wants it, you should win it privately before the second auction of the warehouse, otherwise it is easy to have problems during the auction."

    "How much does it cost to buy it privately?"

    Shen Ye asked nervously holding her breath.

    "It''s not expensive. It''s OK to pay 100 million star coins, and there''s another 50 million management fee."

    Explained the white bear.

    "150 million star coins, I rely on so expensive!"

    "Your fart! It''s more than two thousand stars for one square."

    The white bear replied angrily.

    Shen Ye calculated it. It''s really like what white bear said. More than 2000 star coins are really inexpensive, and there are two floors underground, which is very cost-effective.

    "Cough, you''re right, but we can''t afford it."

    "Nonsense, how can we have so much money? Besides, why buy that? Can''t we buy it in the center of the city?"

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "Also, also, I''ll ask my friend later."

    Shen Ye coughed and replied.

    "Yes, but don''t give up hope. Who would really come here to invest so much money unless the donkey kicked him in the head? I think your friend is more or less embarrassed and can''t open his mouth!"

    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."

    "OK, since you have said so, I won''t say anything."

    The white bear nodded slightly.

    "OK, I''ll go back and have a rest. I''ve been tossing around all night and my whole body is almost falling apart."

    Shen Ye returns in a huff.

    "Go."

    The white bear is not saying anything.

    "By the way, these grains let Han Ze and others watch. Don''t move until the disaster relief in autumn city is over."

    Shen Ye was about to leave, but he was a little worried. He turned and asked the white bear.

    "I''m not an idiot. Go and have a rest."

    "Bye."

    Shen Ye walked towards the tavern.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------

    Half a month later, in an extremely luxurious room, Chen Weisi stood respectfully, and Tang Ke wandered around the room with his back to his hands, looking very gloomy!

    "Look at your good idea! We hired so many mercenaries to clean up those dirty mutants. We didn''t clean them up. Now, the number is soaring! How do you want me to clean up?"

    Chen Weisi said to Tang Ke with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, sir. Listen to me. It''s a good thing."

    "What''s the matter? I can''t clean up those mutants. How can I explain to Beijia?"

    "Sir, you can''t think so. You did follow the words of those big people above and clean up the mutants. But you didn''t cause so many mutants in the autumn star. It''s none of your business at all. And now everyone''s eyes are on those mutants and they can''t clean up at all. It''s no wonder you! You just took this opportunity to get out. It''s a pity But a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "

    Hearing this, Tang Ke''s expression eased a lot, but he still replied with a little difficulty.

    "It''s not so easy to get away. If you annoy the top, you''d better not have a good life."

    "Adult, you don''t have to worry about this. This is an irresistible factor that leads to the premature death of the task. Who dares to jump out to clean up the mutant at this juncture? It''s unrealistic!"

    Chen Weisi patiently explained to him.

    "That makes sense."

    Tang Ke nodded slightly.

    Just as Chen Weisi was about to say something, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.

    He subconsciously took out his mobile phone and looked at it. A strange public number called.

    Chen Weisi''s eyebrows moved slightly. He smiled and said to Tang Ke.

    "My Lord, I''ll answer the phone. Just a moment."

    Then he went out of the room and pressed to answer the phone.

    Suddenly, a creepy and gloomy voice sounded in the phone.

    "Hello, Lord Chen Weisi."

    "Who are you? Why do you have my phone?"

    Chen Weisi''s heart sank fiercely and returned in a low voice.

    "You don''t care who I am, you seem to have something in my hand. And it''s a very interesting thing. I don''t know if you remember."

    "Are you threatening me?"

    Chen Weisi''s whole face became gloomy and his tone became very cold.

    PS: Thank you for the 300000 reward of sugar in the water. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 192

    "Ha ha, since you think so, I''ll tell you that I''m threatening you! So what?"

    Lunar laughter came over the phone.

    Chen Weisi clenched his left hand into a fist, and his eyes showed a biting look.

    "You''d better give me something obediently. Don''t think you can''t be found. Hide and seek is very interesting, but I promise that if you don''t listen to me, I''ll cut off your skin inch by inch and soak it in the container, so that you can feel the pain of bone erosion all the time. You can''t survive or die."

    "I hope you can do it, ha ha! But if you can''t do it, then I will let you understand what is called an eternal nightmare and what is called endless despair."

    A burst of laughter came out on the phone.

    The seeping laughter twisted Chen Weisi''s whole face.

    After a long time, Chen Weisi asked fiercely.

    "What do you want?"

    "100 million star coins, without serial numbers, all need 10000 yuan old bills. When they are ready, they will be put in on time at 12 noon tomorrow. It is the largest garbage recycling bin in front of No. 76 gate of colorful street. Remember not to play tricks."

    "What about my stuff?"

    "Don''t worry, I''m very trustworthy. You''ll get what you want. I''ll tell you the place of delivery tomorrow."

    "If you dare lie to me, I will make you pay the price!"

    "Tut Tut, as I said, I am very trustworthy."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the phone hung up.

    Dudu~~

    He was busy in a hurry.

    Chen Weisi''s handsome face was green and red. His eyes flashed endless killing intention, but soon he adjusted his mind and arranged his expression.

    He walked back to the room as if nothing had happened, smiled respectfully and said to Tang Ke.

    "Lord Tangke, there is something small in my family. Let me step down first."

    "Go, go."

    Tangke waved impatiently.

    "Thank you, Lord Tangke."

    Chen Weisi saluted respectfully, turned around and walked out of the room.

    The autumn rain continued. The originally prosperous autumn city was unusually cold, and few figures could be seen in the streets.

    Beside the pedestrian street outside Qiuzhi college, an unmanned emergency communication room in a public place, a figure in a cloak, holding a phone to dial another phone.

    Dudu~~

    "Who are you? Dare to call me again and again."

    A grumpy, angry roar came over the phone.

    "Lord Zhexi is so angry!"

    "Do you know who I am?"

    Be vigilant when you get on the phone.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I let you listen to a recording. I''m sure you will be very interested."

    Then an audio was played.

    "Lord Zhexi, people have been taken away by the investigation team above. What should we do now? If that guy gives us up, we''ll be in trouble."

    "What are you afraid of? He won''t have a chance to speak..."

    ˇ­ˇ­..

    After hearing this recording, Jesse burst and roared.

    "Who the hell are you and what do you want?"

    "Jie Jie, Lord Zhexi, what do you think will happen if this recording is made public? I believe it must be very interesting."

    "Give it back to me, or I don''t mind breaking you up."

    "I''m a little disappointed. Is that your level? Do you think I''ll be afraid of this since I dare to come to you?"

    "What the hell do you want?"

    "It''s simple, money!"

    "How much?"

    "100 million star coins, ten thousand yuan old bills, no serial numbers, don''t play tricks, send the money to the gate of 87 Yongle street at 12 o''clock tomorrow, the largest of the three dustbins."

    "What about my stuff?"

    "Don''t worry, I''m very trustworthy. Wait for my news tomorrow. When I get the money, you can naturally get what you want."

    "If you dare lie to me, I will make you regret coming to this world."

    "Jie Jie, I look forward to the moment when you make me regret..."

    Dudu~~~

    The phone was soon hung up.

    At this time, lightning flashed across the sky. With the weak light of lightning, you can see a fuzzy figure in the unmanned emergency communication room and slowly push open the glass door.

    Boom~~

    Amid the seeping thunder, the vague figure walked away in the autumn rain and finally disappeared.

    In a luxury villa by the lake in the center of autumn City, Chen Weisi walked into the house with a distorted look.

    When the servants in the house saw Chen Weisi''s angry face, they were scared to death and knelt down in fear. They had never seen Chen Weisi so angry!

    Even the housekeeper was shocked to see Chen Weisi so angry.

    "What are you, my lord?"

    "Go and call Jiang Kun to me!"

    "Yes..."

    The housekeeper replied quickly.

    Chen Weisi walked into his room and looked at the familiar display. His anger kept burning. He picked up a bottle of wine on the table and smashed it on the ground to vent his anger!

    He felt that if he didn''t vent, his reason would be burned out by anger.

    No one has ever dared to threaten him like that!

    At this time, Jiang Kun hurriedly followed the housekeeper into the room. After entering, the housekeeper naturally turned around and closed the room.

    "My Lord."

    Jiang Kun lowered his head and asked. His heart was also tense at this time. He had never seen Lord Chen Weisi so angry.

    "It''s so interesting that someone dared to threaten me openly!"

    Chen Weisi was very angry and smiled back!

    Hearing Chen Weisi''s words, Jiang Kun was even more shocked and asked, "my Lord, who has such courage."

    "Who else can there be? I don''t think it was an accident to lose something at that time. Sure enough, the fox''s tail leaked out. He dared to threaten me, but it doesn''t matter. This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity must be caught by the damn mouse this time!"

    Chen Weisi gnashed his teeth and said word by word.

    "Yes, sir!"

    Jiang Kun pressed down his inner shock and hurriedly responded.

    The housekeeper then asked, "Sir, what does the other party want?"

    "What else can you want? The other party wants 100 million old bills with a face value of 10000 yuan without serial numbers. The courage is not ordinary fat!"

    "In that case, let''s do something on the star coin?"

    The housekeeper suggested.

    "Go and prepare fake money. In addition, install the most advanced locator in the box and let the people below send it to the largest dustbin in front of No. 76 gate of Binfen street. Jiang Kun, keep an eye on me. No matter who approaches the dustbin, take it or not."

    "I see."

    Jiang Kun nodded with emphasis.

    Chen Weisi walked around in place and still felt a little inappropriate. He didn''t know why the person threatening him on the phone made him feel very uneasy. It''s not that he hasn''t been threatened in his life. But this time the man gave him a different feeling than before. He always had an illusion, as if he had been stared at by more evil people.

    Chen Weisi opened his mouth and added: "bring more experts. If you can''t get the living mouth at that time, kill the other party!"

    "OK!"

    Jiang Kun nodded heavily and replied.

 Chapter 193

    At this time, Chen Weisi is not alone.

    In a luxurious room, a middle-aged man in a colonel''s uniform and an angry hammer table. This man is no other than Jesse.

    "Chen Weisi, that bastard! Dare to Yin me..."

    A trusted subordinate stood in the room and said anxiously.

    "Brother, don''t be angry. The most important thing now is to get back the things. Once the things leak out, it will be a big trouble. As for the guy Chen Weisi, we''ll settle with him later!"

    "Well, let''s ignore the villain and solve the bastard who can''t live in heaven and earth!"

    "Yes, brother, do we start preparing money?"

    "We''ve always been the only ones who collect money. When will we give money to others? Find some fake money and put a military locator on it. As long as that guy dares to show up, take him! Dare to move on the tiger''s head!"

    "Brother Yingming."

    "Don''t praise me. I''ll tell you something ugly today. If this thing goes wrong, no one can have a good life. Cheer up for me tomorrow, catch the damn mouse and bring it back. Everyone will be rewarded. If anyone drops the chain for me at the critical moment, don''t blame the big brother for turning his face ruthlessly."

    "Understand, brother."

    ......

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------

    At twelve o''clock the next day, at No. 76, colorful street, an insignificant black car stopped.

    A middle-aged man wearing sunglasses and leather clothes came down from the car. He opened a 3 * 3M comprehensive garbage recycling bin, then put the box in his hand directly and covered the trash can.

    Because of the recent resettlement of mutants, the situation is very tense and there are few people on the streets.

    Therefore, there is no rubbish even in other dustbins placed on the street.

    After placement, the middle-aged man returned to the car and drove away.

    In the residential building across the street, Jiang Kun lay on the edge of the window and stared at the trash can!

    Just wait for the other party to withdraw the money!

    He is confident that as long as the other party dares to show his face, he will definitely win! He has deployed a large number of people nearby.

    On the other side, at the gate of 87 Yongle street.

    The same several people rushed to the designated place and put the boxes in their hands into the dustbin.

    Then he hurried away.

    In the dark corners around, a heavily armed man stared at him.

    The autumn rain kept falling, and the empty streets looked very lonely.

    Chen Weisi and Jesse are sitting at home waiting for the phone!

    Time passed second by second.

    Just then, Chen Weisi''s phone rang first.

    "Lord Chen Weisi."

    The gloomy voice came from the phone.

    "I have put the money where you asked. Where is the thing I want?"

    Chen Weisi replied in a low voice.

    "Stuff? I don''t know if you''re naive, or do you think I''m a three-year-old? Did you put a pile of fake money to let me burn it for you next year? Ha ha!"

    There was a burst of disdainful laughter when the telephone was interrupted.

    Chen Weisi suddenly stood up from his chair with a very frightened expression! It''s impossible to be found!

    You know, he put the money in the box himself. No fourth person knows about it. How does this guy know.

    "Don''t worry, it''s a misunderstanding."

    "Jie Jie, what do you misunderstand? I advise you not to play tricks with me. It''s OK to tease children with your skills. It''s good to play tricks in front of me. I advise you to be smart. Don''t play those stupid tricks in front of me. My patience is limited. If you like playing so much, I don''t mind playing with you in another mode, maybe it will be more interesting!"

    "No! I know what to do."

    Chen Weisi instinctively trembled and immediately replied.

    "Remember, this is your last chance. If you dare to play any more tricks, Jie Jie, I don''t mind playing other games with you. I like it best."

    "Good!"

    Chen Weisi responded with a twisted face.

    "Three hours later, put the money in the dustbin in front of No. 38 Lexiang street. Remember that this is your last chance."

    Dudu~~

    The phone was hung up.

    Chen Weisi took a deep breath and dialed Jiang Kun.

    Soon the phone was connected, and Jiang Kun immediately reported.

    "Sir, we are monitoring the dustbin. No one has touched it yet."

    "You losers! The other party already knows what''s in it."

    "How is it possible that no one is near at all."

    "Get back here now."

    Chen Weisi could not suppress his anger and roared.

    "Yes..."

    Jiang Kun responded with some fear.

    Similarly, Jesse, who was waiting for news on the other side, also received a call.

    Jesse asked as soon as she opened her mouth.

    "What do I want?"

    "I said, Lord Zhexi, do you really think I''m a cat and dog and can be teased at will? I just want you 100 million star coins. Since you like to joke so much, why don''t I joke with you and let everyone listen to that recording? I think it will be very exciting?"

    "You dare!"

    "You can try, I dare not."

    Jesse hit the table next to him with a hard punch, and the whole table fell apart in an instant.

    "I advise you not to do so. It''s hard for me, and you can''t think of it."

    "Well, it depends on what you do. I''ll give you another chance, 100 million star coins! If you play carefully again, the game will be over!"

    "Good!"

    Jesse''s teeth are about to bite and collapse, and replied.

    "Three hours later, put the money in the dustbin in front of No. 23 Xidi street, tut tut......"

    Dudu, the phone suddenly cut off.

    Zhexi turned to look at his subordinates and roared angrily.

    "Did you point to the source of the phone?"

    "My Lord, the other party is using a public telephone. It has been fixed to its location. Our people are encircling it."

    A group of technicians nearby are analyzing.

    Just a few minutes later, a subordinate called back.

    Jesse picked it up

    "Did anyone catch it?"

    "There is no one in this emergency communication room. We have been fooled!"

    "Asshole!"

    Jesse roared angrily like a wild beast out of control.

    All the subordinates next to him did not dare to say anything, as if they were facing a great enemy.

    "My Lord, what should we do now?"

    "What else can I do? Re prepare the money! Don''t let me catch that guy!"

    Jesse roared madly.

    Three hours later, Chen Weisi and Zhexi sent personnel again to place the quasi good money in the designated dustbin.

    Both were waiting anxiously at home.

    At this time, the phone rang again, and a gloomy voice sounded.

    "Let your people go to Xiguang street."

    Before they ask, Dudu~~

    The phone was hung up.

    Although Chen Weisi and Zhexi are very angry, now the initiative is completely in each other''s hands, and they can only do it!

    They sent their confidants Jiang Kun and Zhedong to take people to the designated area.

 Chapter 194

    As a result, when their people arrived, the phone rang again.

    "Shanglin street."

    "Asshole!"

    Chen Weisi''s lungs were about to explode. It was obvious that he was playing with him and pulling his people around.

    But there''s no way not to do it. The thing is still in the other party''s hand.

    Another point is that there is still no movement on the side where the money is placed. Now I don''t know what the other party wants to do.

    Three hours later, the phone finally rang again.

    "Well, the game is over. I''ll wait for you in the long street next to Wutong square, and I''ll take it if you want."

    As soon as he finished, Dudu hung up.

    After hearing this, Chen Weisi''s expression kept wriggling. Although he was very angry, his mind was unusually clear.

    Something''s wrong!

    His subordinates who looked at the money haven''t called back, that is to say, the other party hasn''t taken the money yet.

    He''s a little confused about what the other party wants.

    After a long time, Chen Weisi called Jiang Kun.

    "Lord Chen Weisi!"

    "You go to the long street next to the Wutong square and bring it back. If you can, kill it!"

    "I see!"

    Jiang Kun responded without hesitation.

    On the other side, Jesse directly stood up and said to his subordinates.

    "Come with me! I want to see which bastard!"

    -------------------------------------------

    Beside the plane of the Wutong square, a long street with a single shape, a man in a windbreaker and a hood, who can not see clearly, stands quietly in the center of the street with a box in his hand.

    Before long, two groups of aggressive people came in from both sides of the street and directly blocked the man in black.

    Just then, Jiang Kun and Zhexi hit each other in a flash.

    They looked at each other, their eyes full of killing intention!

    But at this time, they tacitly ignored each other, and all their attention fell on the man who couldn''t see clearly.

    "Very good. I''m very obedient this time. This is what you want, but who do you think it''s good for?"

    The man in the windbreaker raised the small box in his hand.

    "Do you think we would be so stupid to kill each other?"

    Jesse showed a ferocious smile and finally caught the bastard.

    "But there is only one thing. You have two people."

    The man in the windbreaker made a hoarse low voice.

    "Hehe, you''ve been blocked by us. Do you think you still have a chance to run? Go ahead and kill him first!"

    Jiang Kun had a very tacit understanding and reached an agreement with Zhexi directly. If he didn''t take his things, he would go back. Later, this guy can''t stay enough.

    In an instant, Zhexi and Jiang Kun started and rushed towards the man in front of them.

    Just then, there was a sharp drink not far away.

    "Stop!"

    In an instant, a famous star tower heretic judge on both sides rushed out and completely blocked the two groups of people.

    Seeing surrounded by heretical judges, Jiang Kun and Zhexi immediately reacted that it was a trap.

    "You''d better be caught."

    The surrounded man in windbreaker warned hoarsely.

    "You think you won? Go to hell!"

    Jiang Kun and Zhexi''s eyes are more crazy. They burst at the same time and attack the man in front of them crazily.

    Click!

    The man''s body in front of him was pierced by both in an instant!

    Unfortunately, there was no blood splashing out, and the man in windbreaker disappeared in an instant.

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Kun and Zhexi stared at the boss with an incredible face!

    At this time, the heretical judges on both sides surrounded, and Jiang Kun and Zhexi all chose to surrender. They are well aware that they have lost and are surrounded by so many heretical judges. There is absolutely no hope.

    A shadow spread in the vault on the second floor underground of the rotten snake base.

    Then Shen Ye came out of it, dragging a big sack in his hand. Then he put the sack on the ground and saw a stack of star coins with a face value of 10000 yuan fall on the ground.

    Shen night looked at this countless money, make complaints about Tucao road.

    "Shit, these two old Yin goods still want to pit me and don''t see who I am."

    In fact, Shen Ye has planned this blackmail for a long time. Before the beginning of the plan, he sent his troops to step on the various areas of the autumn City, and made shadow marks.

    Those dustbins were chosen by Shen Ye. They are big enough! Enough for him to get out of it.

    At first, Shen Ye also thought that these two groups of people would not be obedient and would definitely move their hands and feet.

    And Shen Ye also noticed that they sent someone to watch.

    Adhering to the principle of being too cautious, Shen night checked the money put by the other party in the dustbin and found that it was all fake money.

    And both do it! Sure enough, there is no good product.

    Almost hit the road.

    Fortunately, after the second threat, the two guys were much more honest. At least the money sent was true.

    Of course, Shen Ye was not stupid enough to bring the money back here directly. First, he took the money to another hidden overpass in autumn city. All the money in there will be checked one by one to see if there is any problem.

    The reason why I keep walking around with those people is to distract each other''s attention and give myself time to check the money.

    After confirming that the money was ok, Shen Ye put all the money into a sack, threw the box into the river, and hid in the vault of the rotten snake base with the money.

    As for those night bearers, Shen Ye also found them.

    However, Shen Ye didn''t come forward to find it directly. Just yesterday, Shen Ye made up a part to enter his tavern and sold information to himself.

    Shen Ye haggled and bought the information in front of LAN Chen and others.

    Then, after Qian got it, Shen Ye uploaded the information together with the storage card as evidence to the Star Tower.

    By taking them around, giving the tower time to react, and then introducing them into the trap.

    As a result, everything went well without accident.

    Both Zhexi and Jiang Kun were caught and all were taken on the spot.

    After Shen Ye calmed down, he looked at so much money in front of him. He was a little thirsty and his heart beat faster!

    It would be great if all this krypton went down!

    The idea is incomparably tempting.

    But soon reason overcame this temptation and could not krypton.

    200 million star coins, if all krypton gold, his strength can soar a lot, but Shen Ye also noticed something wrong.

    The more you improve your accomplishments, the more money you need to spend is an exponential rise.

    It''s hard to make money, but it''s very easy to spend money.

    So we must get an industry that can make a sustainable profit.

    And now there are so many mutants in his region, and they urgently need an industry to revitalize them.

    So all this money can''t go on.

    In addition, Shen Ye also has an idea that it is sometimes inconvenient for him to do some things as a tavern owner. He plans to reconstruct his personal identity.

    Buzzing~~

    Shen Ye felt the vibration of his mobile phone.

    He picked up his cell phone and looked at it, and the prompts popped up.

 Chapter 195

    Shen Ye took a look at the prompt.

    "Tip: Congratulations, Mr. Shen Ye, the owner of stronghold No. 4444. The task rat task you uploaded has been completed. The task reward will be settled and delegated within seven days. Please pay attention to check."

    "That''s good. It''s efficient enough."

    Shen night said to himself.

    In front of a luxury villa by the lake in the center of autumn City, a group of heretical judges knocked on the door.

    Chen Weisi sat on the sofa in the hall. He looked at the heretical judge who came in without a trace of surprise.

    Just when he learned that Jiang Kun was caught and the money in the dustbin was missing.

    Chen Weisi knew very well that he had lost in a mess!

    The guy who stared at himself was really terrible. He ate clean and lifted the table by the way.

    "Lord Chen Weisi, please come with us."

    The leader of a heretical judge walked up to Chen Weisi and said coldly.

    Chen Weisi stood up. He didn''t mean to resist. The leader of the heretic judge of his expressionless follower left.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------

    In the safflower tavern, a table full of rich dinner is prepared at night, and two bottles of good wine are placed on the table.

    Luo Yun asked curiously, "what day did the owner prepare so many delicious food today?"

    "I invited the white bear to discuss something with him. In addition, I prepared a table for you."

    Shen Ye said to Luo Yun.

    "Then we''ll eat upstairs. Don''t disturb the owner."

    Luo Yun replied happily.

    "Go, go."

    Shen Ye waved to Luo Yun.

    Before long, the door of the tavern was pushed open, and the white bear came in. As soon as he entered the door, he saw such a rich dinner, so he looked at Shen Ye suspiciously.

    "What''s the wind today?"

    "Come on, sit down! Sit down."

    Shen Ye hurriedly said to the white bear.

    "Let me tell you something. If you have something to say directly, don''t pit me."

    The white bear sat a little guilty.

    "Look what you said. When did I pit you?"

    "All right, just tell me what you want."

    "What can I do? I''ve confirmed with my friend that he is willing to buy the warehouse, but the price is still a little high. Of course, I don''t say 100 million star coins are expensive. The main reason is that the management is too expensive. Can I have a little less?"

    Shen Ye picked up the bottle and poured a glass for the white bear.

    After hearing this, the White Bear looked at the dark night with an incredible face.

    "I don''t see. You still know such a tyrant''s friend. This is not a small sum of money. Are you kidding me?"

    "I''m kidding you. I wasted a lot of effort to invite a local tyrant. Don''t worry about me. Just see if it can be cheaper over there?"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "No, not a penny. It doesn''t mean I cheated you. The price I told you last time is really the base price, and I didn''t make a penny with Joli. Although I don''t hope to succeed, I hope you can negotiate this investment in my heart, because it is very important to the stability of our region."

    The white bear explained to Shen Ye very sincerely.

    "No, not a penny."

    "Yes, it''s really indispensable. I tell you, if we have to be less, we can only raise some money to paste it."

    The white bear took a drink from his glass and said.

    "I can''t rely on it."

    Shen Ye was also confused by the words of the white bear.

    "What''s wrong? Don''t you pay for food to settle those people? Since you can do this, I''ll pay some money to subsidize your friends. It''s strange. My uncle is willing to invest and build factories in our area these days! My uncle, do you really think I''m watching the chaos in my area, starving people all day and dealing with those smelly bodies at night, Do you think I''ll feel better? "

    The white bear replied angrily. You know, as night bearers, they patrol every night. They were supposed to maintain order, but they almost became body cleaners. Almost every night, we have to clean a wave of corpses. It''s not enough if we don''t clean them. The corpses will soon rot when they are left, which is easy to cause plague. When they fall, they all have bad luck.

    In fact, the white bear still has something to say. Sometimes when those adult mutants die, they will leave behind children. Those children are the most difficult to deal with. It''s wrong, no matter what.

    "Is it so difficult to find someone to invest and start a business here?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Ghosts are willing to come. Let''s not talk about safety. Even if there is no problem in safety, what talent can these mutant people have and can only engage in the most low-end human work. Moreover, they themselves have been misunderstood by the world. Now many people think that things will be polluted after passing through their hands. Suppose the site is a food processing plant, I tell you, the food you process is all No one wants to eat it. It doesn''t have to be given away. They are afraid of eating problems. In a few days, the factory will have to close down. "

    The white bear replied angrily.

    Shen Ye was stunned after listening to it. It seems so.

    "So I didn''t value your friend at all. I didn''t expect him to really invest. Don''t screw up with such a good opportunity."

    The white bear is very serious and asks Shen Ye in turn.

    It made the night a little awkward, and then he said to the white bear.

    "Cough, now that you have said so, there is absolutely no problem with me. Let Yori start preparing."

    "Beautiful! By the way, is your friend''s identity clean? Star Tower is very strict with buyers."

    When the white bear was happy, he hurried to remind him.

    "If the identity is not clean, who will do charity."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    "Yes, that''s settled. I''ll start preparing at once. You''ll ask your friend to come back with the money."

    The white bear nodded and stood up in a very happy mood.

    "Hey, hey, don''t you drink?"

    "No more. Business is important. When it''s done, I''ll buy you a drink!"

    The white bear said to Shen Ye in turn.

    "OK, that''s settled."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much.

    After seeing off the white bear, Shen Ye''s expression changed constantly.

    He picked up his cell phone, passed a photo and some basic information to Shen Kui, and dialed out.

    The phone was soon connected.

    "Second brother, did you receive the picture I gave you?"

    "Yes, what did you send me this picture for?"

    Shen Kui asked suspiciously.

    "Cough, second brother, this is my brother who worships the handle. Please help me get him Qiyun country identity!"

    "Thanks to your head, you''ve only been out for a few days. Aren''t you fooling around? Do you know him? It''s serious to get someone an ID card casually. What if this guy is a wanted criminal?"

    Shen Kui is about to vomit blood by Shen Yeqi.

    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely not. Just help me get it. I''ve sent you all the identity information that needs to be recorded. Remember not to tell others. And when you''re done, mail it directly to me. It''s urgent for me. That''s it."

    "Hey, hey..."

 Chapter 196

    Shen Ye didn''t wait for Shen Kui to speak. He hung up directly.

    With his cold and kind-hearted character, Shen Ye is very sure that he will do it for himself.

    So the new identity is done!

    Shen Ye thought for a long time. The new identity is philanthropist.

    However, the white bear reminds him that if you want to buy a warehouse, you can''t buy it directly with your new identity. It''s easy to have problems. The identity audit of Star Tower is not vegetarian.

    And there''s another problem. I got my new identity. If you are pushed to the top of the wave, it is easy to be picked out!

    Things are easy to happen, so it can''t be used directly. There must be a ring between them.

    Think of here, Shen night keeps wandering in place!

    Think about the solution!

    A moment later, Shen Ye hesitated to pick up the phone, write a message and send it out.

    After sending it out, Shen Ye kept staring at his mobile phone. He was a little uneasy. He was not sure.

    Before long, a message popped up.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye sighed when he saw the reply.

    The next day, Shen Ye changed into casual clothes and drove a pickup truck borrowed from the white bear towards the center of autumn city.

    Before long, Shen Yelai stopped at a restaurant near Qiuzhi college.

    He stepped down from the car and saw it from a distance. Yunlan stood waiting at the door of the restaurant.

    Pedestrians passing by couldn''t help looking at Yunlan.

    Shen Ye hurried forward to say hello.

    "Why did you come so early?"

    Yunlan smiled faintly and said to Shen Ye, "last time you came so early, you met so many unpleasant things, so I came earlier this time."

    After listening to Shen Ye, there was also a touch.

    "Last time it was an accident. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go in."

    "OK."

    Yunlan nodded slightly.

    They went into the restaurant and sat down in a corner.

    Shen Ye ordered a little food.

    "Why did you suddenly think of looking for me today? It should be something?"

    Yunlan asked with a smile.

    "Why do you say that?"

    "You think, if you normally want to ask me out or promote feelings, you would have asked me out long ago, and you wouldn''t choose such a quiet restaurant."

    "Well, in fact, I wanted to ask you out before, but the situation is a little chaotic recently and I''m full of chores."

    Shen Ye also feels a little ashamed. I knew I would make an appointment once in a while.

    "I understand. The city of autumn has been really chaotic recently. As the owner of the tavern, you naturally have a lot of things."

    "Thank you for understanding."

    Shen Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He also wondered that he was not so nervous when blackmailing Chen Weisi before. How could he be so restrained in front of Yunlan? It''s a bit embarrassing.

    "Ha ha, actually I''m just kidding you. By the way, what can I do for you?"

    Yunlan also saw Shen night''s prudence. She asked with a dumb smile.

    "Well, the area where my tavern is located is just outside the autumn city. You know, a large number of mutant people flock to the autumn star. Now my area is overcrowded. Relying solely on the relief of the autumn City, the effect is not good, and it is only a temporary solution rather than a permanent cure."

    "That''s right."

    "Later, I found a friend who has a good heart. He is willing to invest a huge amount of money in my area to build factories and provide employment opportunities for those mutants."

    "That''s good!"

    Yunlan blinked and replied.

    "Yes, but you also know that the factory needs land. Through my own network, I helped him find a warehouse recycled by the Star Tower. The price of the warehouse is very cheap and just meets all needs. But the problem is that he is unwilling to buy the warehouse and set up a factory in his name. The reason is very simple. You know a lot of changes Strange people flock into the autumn star. It seems nothing. In fact, the anger and hatred of the people have reached a very serious level. He is worried that he will be resisted and suppressed if he jumps out to help the mutant at this juncture. After all, he is a businessman and can''t stand this storm, so I want to see if I can let you come forward and buy the warehouse in your name At the same time, I know this request is too much. "

    Shen Ye waited for his cheek and said, he really has no other choice! Inexplicably, an unknown person came out and spent a lot of money to buy such a warehouse and build a factory of such a large scale. At the same time, he was willing to take in mutant people. It was strange that he was not pushed to the forefront of the wave. At that time, his underpants had to be picked out, but Yunlan was different.

    First, she is the seven princesses of Qiyun empire. Can a princess have no money?

    And as a princess, it''s understandable for her to do some charity!

    Most importantly, no one will doubt that the money of the princess of Qiyun empire is not clean!

    Yunlan thought a little and said to Shen night.

    "What you said is very reasonable. It''s understandable that not many people dare to stand up at this point. After all, you still have to protect yourself on the premise of doing good deeds. Since you are your friend, I''m willing to help."

    After hearing this, Shen Ye was also happy. To tell the truth, Shen Ye really had no confidence at all.

    Even if Yunlan doesn''t help him, Shen Ye has nothing to say. After all, she doesn''t owe herself.

    "Thank you so much."

    "Don''t thank me first. I don''t know whether this is helping you or harming you. The labor force of mutant people is really cheap, but it''s not so easy to open a factory there. It''s mainly what your friends want to open."

    "A clothing factory or something."

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it.

    "This is really good relatively. It seems that your friend has been thoughtful, so I won''t ask more. In addition, when you want to go through the formalities, just send me a winding up message in advance."

    Yunlan smiled back.

    "OK, please."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "Then I''ll leave first. I have classes later."

    Yunlan stood up.

    "OK, I''ll take you."

    Shen Ye hurried to get up.

    "This is not necessary. I know you are very busy now. I saw you when I watched Miss Sylvie''s disaster relief on TV. Don''t have time to have more rest and don''t be tired."

    Yunlan shook her head and told Shen Ye.

    "Oh."

    Shen Ye was slightly stunned in situ.

    Yunlan saluted Shen night and left the restaurant.

    Shen Ye looked at his back and sighed slightly. It seems that Dad''s eyes really have nothing to say.

    After a long time, Shen Ye went out of the restaurant. He picked up the phone and called white bear.

    "Hello!"

    "How''s it going?"

    The white bear asked more nervously than Shen Ye.

    "It''s settled. When can you go through the formalities? I''ll let my friend come with the money."

    "Beautiful! I have no problem here. It''s 150 million star coins!"

    "How to do that."

    "It''s not too late. The longer it takes, the easier things will change. Take your friends with you at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning and we''ll go to the Star Tower Branch of autumn city and go there to go through the formalities."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye took a deep breath.

    After hanging up the phone, Shen night looked at the surrounding streets. He needed to buy two suitcases to hold money.

    One for warehouse and one for housekeeping.

    Shen Ye really doesn''t dare to deposit such a large sum of money in the bank. It''s easy to be watched.

    Although both Chen Weisi and Zhexi went in, their money was also illegal. Normally, it would be recycled.

 Chapter 197

    The next morning, the sun was shining, and the birds were chirping, as if welcoming a new beautiful day. Shen Ye dragged two boxes to the van, threw the box full of money in, hummed a little song and climbed into the car.

    Shen Ye suddenly stepped on the accelerator and sped out.

    He is very happy today. If it goes well, he will get the biggest real estate in his life. When he thinks about it, he is a little excited and can''t help humming a tune.

    Today is a good day, a good day

    Before long, Shen night drifted and stopped outside the gate of Qiuzhi college.

    But after stopping, Shen Ye is also stunned. What''s the situation? He stuck his head out of the window and looked around.

    I saw a cool car parked around, next to which stood a man dressed in luxury and fashion.

    They looked at the car in the dark night with a sneer on their face.

    Shen Ye came down from the car and couldn''t help muttering. On what day today, so many cars stopped at the gate of the college in early autumn.

    "Brother, will you drive this car?"

    A familiar voice came from behind.

    Shen Ye looked around and saw a man wearing very coquettish clothes and sunglasses. Isn''t that haishao? Why is this guy here.

    "Well, what''s the problem with driving this car?"

    "Brother, I don''t mean I despise you. You drive a car and want to get a girl? If you can get a girl, my name is your last name."

    "What girl?"

    The more Shen Ye listens, the more confused he becomes.

    "It''s all men. What do you wear? I came here early this morning to pick up girls. Otherwise, what else can I do?"

    "Hehe, what the brother said is reasonable,"

    "So listen to my brother''s advice. Don''t waste time here. Go back quickly and make more money and come back in a luxury car."

    The sea looks like a good night.

    Shen Ye looks at haishao''s cheap face and has an impulse to beat him. He knew he had to suffer more.

    "Brother, what you said is reasonable. Do you often hang around here?"

    "No, I used to come here to play, but it''s rare, just occasionally. After all, the girls in Qiuzhi college are no more difficult than those in other places!"

    "Listen to your words, brother. It seems to have something to say. Where did you play before, brother?"

    "I used to play in Shenghai palace. I could play as long as I was willing to spend money. I would be as comfortable as I wanted. It''s like talking about feelings, spending money and time before I come here to get a girl. It''s really troublesome."

    "Brother, why don''t you continue to play in Shenghai palace."

    "At first glance, you are Aote. Shenghai palace is being reorganized. It is temporarily closed. It can''t be opened in the short term. I don''t know what bastard did."

    Hai Shao said with a stomach of fire.

    Shen Ye almost didn''t laugh when he heard this. Beautiful!

    "Was it copied?"

    "If you think too much, just avoid the limelight. After all, it''s really troublesome to be exposed to some scandals. However, thanks to the recent impact of mutant people, everyone''s attention has shifted. There''s no air traffic control. It''s estimated that business will resume in another month or two."

    Hai Shao stretched out and said.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    At this time, there was a commotion in front. Haishao directly said to Shen Ye, "I won''t talk nonsense with you. If a beautiful sister comes out, I''m going to join the fun."

    Then haishao hurried to the front.

    Shen Ye stretched out. He picked up his cell phone and sent a message to Yunlan, telling her that he had arrived.

    Then the dark night leaned against the car and waited quietly.

    Before long, in a commotion, Shen night saw a figure coming out of the crowd, which was also silly.

    Yunlan was wearing a wrinkled Palace Dress, a blue deep-sea gem necklace around her white neck, purple pendants in her ears, tied her hair, white gloves in her hands and blue high-heeled shoes. Changed the previous pure and lovely image, the whole body exudes an elegant and noble atmosphere. It is very beautiful and dazzling, and has attracted the eyes of all the men around for a time.

    "Who is this? It''s so beautiful!"

    "See you for the first time."

    "It''s not your dish to look good. It''s obvious that famous flowers have owners, but I don''t know which local tyrant''s dish."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Shen Ye is stupid. What''s the situation? Yunlan unexpectedly dressed so formally.

    In the attention of everyone, Yunlan walked to Shen night and said with a smile.

    "Here I am."

    When haishao saw this scene, his eyes almost fell to the ground. What''s the matter? Driving such a broken car, people don''t look very good, but they can soak up baifumei? What is this? Is that girl blind?

    With haishao''s eyes, any jewelry on that sister can buy that old car hundreds of times.

    The people who looked around also petrified a large area! I don''t know what to say. There''s no one to eat this soft rice.

    Shen Ye returned to his senses and said to Yunlan, "I saw you dressed so formally for the first time."

    "When we talk about business, we should be more formal, which is also respect for each other."

    Yunlan whispered back.

    "Yes, let''s get in the car."

    Shen Ye opened the door and made an invitation to Yunlan.

    Cloud LAN covered her mouth and said with a smile, "will you drive this car to talk about business?"

    "Well, is there a problem?"

    "There''s nothing wrong with taking a taxi. It''s a little inappropriate today. After all, you''re going there to talk about business. You can''t lose your identity. Well, my car is in the parking lot over there. Drive my car."

    Yunlan explained to Shen Ye with a smile.

    "OK, you wait for me. I''ll get something."

    Shen Ye climbed into the car and took down two big boxes.

    Yunlan saw the two boxes in Shen Ye''s hand. A trace of surprise flashed in her clear eyes. She asked Shen Ye.

    "Do you have cash?"

    Shen Ye was acutely aware of Yunlan''s surprise. He subconsciously replied.

    "Yes, is there a problem?"

    "No problem, let''s go."

    Yunlan didn''t say much.

    But Shen Ye suddenly realized something. He followed Yunlan to the parking garage while thinking secretly.

    A moment later, they came to the parking lot. Yunlan took Shen Ye to a limited edition blue fox super car and stopped.

    "This is my car. Let''s drive this today."

    Yun Lan said as he opened the door.

    "Well..."

    Shen Ye is trying to get on the bus with a box, and suddenly stops again.

    He looked down at the two boxes in his hand, which were also a little tangled. Yunlan kept emerging in his head. He was surprised to see the cash flow in his eyes.

    The more the night ponders, the more it feels wrong.

    Although Yunlan came forward for himself, it''s really easy to be noticed at this moment to take so much cash.

    After all, it''s a coincidence.

 Chapter 198

    But Shen Ye really has no choice. Now the situation can''t be controlled by him.

    Seeing that Shen Ye didn''t respond, Yunlan turned and looked at Shen Ye.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "No, let''s think about one thing."

    The deep night subconsciously replied.

    Yunlan''s clear eyes took a look, Shen Ye lifted the box in his hand, and then smiled and said to Shen Ye.

    "Is the cash on hand inconvenient?"

    Buzzing~~

    When Shen Ye heard Yunlan''s words, his head suddenly became blank, and some didn''t know how to answer.

    "Why don''t you give me the cash? I have some money in my card. I just want to withdraw the money recently. I can save my running time."

    Yunlan answered with a smile.

    Shen Ye was even more shocked when he heard this. He raised his head and looked at Yunlan. His heart was like overturning rivers and seas.

    He closed his eyes and knew that Yunlan must have seen that there was a problem with the money, but he didn''t expect that she would quietly solve it for herself, and gave herself a nice step, and didn''t ask her why. It''s just too smart, and know how to be measured and considerate. It''s not the little Jasper in the impression at all.

    Shen Ye recalled the shy look when she held her umbrella for herself when she first saw Yunlan. She looked innocent and worshipped herself on the empty rail train.

    Now think about it, it should not be Yunlan''s real character. Then I remembered that I was still boasting in front of her.

    Suddenly, Shen Ye''s face turned a little red.

    Of course, Yunlan has prepared the steps. Shen Ye will not refuse no matter how stupid he is.

    "Then I''ll exchange a box of star coins with you. Is this box of star coins 100 million no problem?"

    "No problem."

    Yunlan nodded.

    Shen Ye was even more shocked when she heard this. How rich!

    100 million star coins should go down without blinking, but it''s also normal. In any case, they are also a princess of a country, or the most favored princess. Naturally, they are worth a lot.

    "I''ll open it for you and check it. After all, the amount is relatively large."

    "No, I can trust you."

    "Well, well, let me put you in the trunk."

    Shen Ye quickly put the box containing 100 million star coins in the trunk.

    "OK."

    Yun LAN responded gently. Then she naturally went to the co pilot''s position and sat down.

    After placing the box, Shen Ye went to the main driver''s seat and drove out slowly.

    ------------------------------------------------------

    In the center of autumn City, at the gate of a towering prismatic building, white bear and Yori stand side by side, overlooking the distance of the street.

    Jorie asked the white bear with some impatience.

    "Why hasn''t anyone come yet!"

    "Wait, it should be fast."

    The white bear is also a little anxious. What the hell is going on in the dark night? Although it''s not the appointed time, it''s fast. Such a big thing doesn''t understand it. It''s coming in advance.

    "Are you sure? Is it reliable? I tell you, it took me a lot of effort to talk to the supervisor above. If anything happens, it''s not a matter of shame, and there will be a lot of trouble."

    Jolie looked a little unnatural and more and more empty.

    White bear was a little flustered when he heard what Jorie said.

    150 million star coins are no joke!

    Which friend of Shen Ye can come up with 150 million star coins?

    That guy won''t pit himself, will he? It''s OK for him to pit normally. Don''t pit this time, otherwise it won''t end.

    The more the white bear thinks, the more guilty he is, and his face is almost black.

    Unfortunately, now the arrow is on the line, and the white bear can only pray that the dark night can be more reliable.

    Time goes by.

    The white bear and Jolie are like ants on a hot pot, eager to walk around.

    It''s almost the appointed time. I haven''t seen anyone yet. It''s over.

    "White bear, why don''t you call him."

    "How? I''m going to pick up the gold master. And the time hasn''t come yet. What if I call the bad food?"

    The white bear also has egg pain. It''s wrong to beat it or not.

    "My nervous heart, liver, spleen and lungs ache now! It reminds me of the tragic memories when we were thrown into the stove by the unscrupulous teacher when we graduated!"

    Jolie inhaled deeply and exhaled to calm his mood.

    The white bear replied with an ugly face, "OK, OK, I''m bored. Don''t mention which pot doesn''t open."

    Coax~~

    Just then, there was a strong roar of the engine.

    A very beautiful blue fox super ran and stopped in front of the white bear.

    Then the door opened and Shen Ye and Yunlan got down from the car.

    For a time, I looked silly at the white bear.

    Yunlan politely saluted white bear and Jolie.

    "Hello, guys. I''m sorry to keep you waiting."

    "White bear, Jolie! Let me introduce you to miss Yunlan."

    Shen Ye was in a happy mood and came to introduce him.

    The white bear came back and looked at Yunlan with Joli. His eyes brightened. With their experience, he could see that the woman in front of him had an extraordinary temperament and revealed her noble temperament from inside to outside. And the clothes they wear are luxurious and not exaggerated, which is definitely the upper class aristocracy, and it is very much like the feeling of the royal family. This is reliable! This is reliable! The big stone raised in my heart finally fell to the ground.

    Shen Ye is OK. He also said that he eats indiscriminately. He eats more hi by himself!

    I don''t know where to find such a young and beautiful Bai Fumei.

    "Hello, hello."

    White bear and Jolie greet Yunlan one after another.

    Shen Ye was confused when he saw that the white bears were so excited. These two guys took the wrong medicine. What are you doing so excited.

    He had no idea that the hearts of white bear and Jolie were like roller coasters just now.

    Shen Ye coughed and walked to the white bear with a box. He opened it slightly. Through the open gap, he could see the piles of ten thousand yuan star coins in the box.

    Seeing the money, the white bear took a deep breath and gave a thumbs up to Shen Ye with a little excitement.

    "Beautiful!"

    Shen Ye directly merges the box and gives it to the white bear.

    "Take it. It''s for housekeeping."

    "OK."

    The white bear picked it up.

    Yori didn''t talk nonsense. He said straight to Yunlan and Shen Ye, "let''s go in. Adults such as Hollick have been waiting inside."

    "OK, thank you for your introduction."

    Yunlan responded very politely.

    Shen Ye kept silent and wanted to enter the state. He not only hinted that Yunlan wanted to buy a warehouse, but not himself.

    "Please!"

    Jorie took them in the deep night.

    Shen Ye is also a branch of the Star Tower in autumn for the first time. In other words, Shen Ye thought that the Star Tower was so rich, and the branch should be very grand.

    But I didn''t expect it to look ordinary. Except for the prismatic building hundreds of meters high in the central area, it seems nothing special.

    But the security force is really not built.

    The guards at the gate couldn''t tell their power level in the dark night.

    Because Yori led the way, it was very smooth for everyone to go in. There was no investigation in the whole process.

 Chapter 199

    Before long, they entered the prismatic building in the center and walked into an elevator in the center.

    Yori pressed the button on the 66th floor.

    The elevator rose rapidly.

    Jori lowered his voice and charged Yunlan.

    "Miss Yunlan, although I have said hello to Lord Hollick, after all, they will still routinely ask about some things, such as the purpose and reason of your purchase, and the source of your funds. However, they should not be too difficult for you. They are just going through the motions. You don''t have to be afraid. Just answer truthfully Just do it. "

    "I see. Thank you, Lord Jorie."

    Yun LAN responded politely.

    "You''re welcome. It''s all I should do."

    Yori also responded very politely. He was also very fond of Yunlan. Of course, it was not the kind of favor between men and women, but more recognized. Because talking to her makes Jolie feel very comfortable all the way.

    Standing aside, Shen Ye was glad to hear it. He didn''t expect it to be so strict. Fortunately, I don''t have any idiots. I let my newcomers buy it directly. Maybe I''ll screw it up.

    Soon the elevator reached the 66th floor and stopped.

    "This way, please."

    Jorie guided them to the west corridor.

    Soon they came to the door of a hidden office and Jorie knocked gently.

    "Come in."

    A thick voice sounded.

    Yori pushed open the door and made an invitation to Yunlan.

    Yunlan took the lead to go in without inferiority and utterance. Shen night was very, and white bear followed behind.

    This office is much more spacious than expected. On the middle sofa sits a fat man with bulky head and ears. In addition, on both sides of the sofa sat a capable man and a middle-aged woman with tight face and short hair.

    The two men had sharp eyes and showed a trace of vigilance.

    I don''t know why, Shen Ye feels uncomfortable with their eyes, and the atmosphere is a little dignified.

    As a middleman, Jolie broke the silence with a smile and introduced the fat man sitting in the middle.

    "Lord Hollick, let me introduce you. This is miss Yunlan, who wants to buy the warehouse this time."

    "No one can buy the warehouse if he wants to."

    The middle-aged woman sitting next to her said coldly. She didn''t seem to be worried that she couldn''t sell. But it''s normal. It''s a lot of money to sell scrap iron in such a large warehouse.

    Shen Ye and Bai Xiong''s heart clicked. Sure enough, things were not so easy. They began to worry a little. In this case, either the other party has a better choice, or the other party is not satisfied with the price. No matter what the result is, it is not a good thing.

    "What Euna said is true, but miss Yunlan is also very sincere......"

    Yori explained with a smile, but he had already scolded una in his heart. In fact, from beginning to end, he was most afraid of her looking for trouble. Unexpectedly, he was more and more worried.

    If una hadn''t acted as the director of material warehousing review in the Star Tower Logistics Department, he couldn''t get around her if he wanted to reach this transaction. Yori would never want to talk to her.

    This guy is notoriously mean!

    At this time, Hollick suddenly raised his hand to interrupt Joli''s words, slowly stood up and stared at Yunlan.

    Jolie''s heart sank and the food was bad! It seemed that something was wrong. Lord Hollick interrupted his explanation.

    Shen Ye and Bai Xiong also feel that there seems to be a problem.

    At this time, Hollick came to Yunlan and kept looking at Yunlan.

    Cloud LAN slightly saluted Hollick and said softly.

    "Hello, Lord Hollick."

    Hollick slowly raised his finger to Yunlan, and his fat face showed a bright smile.

    "You are Yunlan! The seventh daughter of old man Yun!"

    Yunlan was also slightly surprised. She respectfully replied, "Sir, you know my father."

    Shen Ye and others were shocked when they heard this. What''s the situation?

    "Ha ha! How can I not know you? Your father and I have been good friends for many years. When I visited your Qiyun Empire more than ten years ago, your father, your father, personally received me. At that time, he still held you in his arms. I didn''t expect you to grow so big! The longer you grow, the brighter you become!"

    Hollick seemed very happy and laughed.

    Now it''s white bear''s turn and Jolie''s fool''s eye. They look at Shen Ye strangely. Unexpectedly, Shen Ye has found a princess.

    Shen Ye is also a fool. What''s the situation! This guy knows the Lord of Qiyun state.

    "Thank uncle Hollick for his praise."

    Yunlan replied very cleverly. She naturally changed her address without any disharmony.

    "Ha ha, what your uncle said is true. By the way, niece, you want to buy that warehouse? What do you do with that?"

    Hollick waved and said.

    "Go back to uncle Hollick. Yunlan bought the warehouse to invest in building a factory. She doesn''t want to make money, but hopes to give those poor mutants a stable income."

    Yunlan explained without inferiority.

    Hollick clapped his palm and said to Yunlan: "Well, all right, simultaneous interpreting the seven princesses of the cloud country, gentle, skilled, educated, courteous, modest, and kind-hearted. Today, as a rumour has heard, a princess of a country is willing to buy the land in person, not to earn money, but to benefit the mutants. Good! Very good! The old cloud is much better than me in teaching children. You can rest assured that the warehouse, uncle, I will definitely sell it. You! It''s hard for anyone to ask. "

    Una looked slightly on one side and wanted to say to Hollick.

    "Lord Hollick..."

    Hollick directly raised his hand to interrupt Euna''s words and replied without doubt.

    "Una goes to prepare the formalities."

    "Yes..."

    Although una was reluctant, she did not dare to refute. She could only respond.

    Shen Ye and the three of them heard Hollick''s decision, and finally put down their hearts.

    "Thank you, uncle Hollick."

    Yunlan gracefully bowed to Hollick.

    "Don''t thank me. I should thank you. On behalf of the Star Tower, I sincerely thank you. You are helping our Star Tower solve problems."

    Hollick also spoke the truth from the bottom of his heart.

    At this time, una brought a Star Tower contract, and she went to Yunlan.

    "Just sign on it and put the money into the Star Tower''s designated account."

    "OK."

    Yunlan took over the contract, looked through it carefully from beginning to end, and then signed his name.

    Although Hollick couldn''t fool her in the contract, she looked at it carefully.

    When Hollick saw Yunlan''s behavior, he was not unhappy, but his eyes appreciated it more and more!

    After Yunlan signs, he picks up his mobile phone and transfers the money to the designated account. The transaction is even reached.

    "How about your niece staying for lunch and letting your uncle entertain you?"

    Hollick offered an invitation.

 Chapter 200

    "Thank you, uncle Hollick, but Yunlan still has classes here. We''ll go back to the college later. I''m very sorry. How about Yunlan visiting uncle Hollick another day?"

    "It''s a pity, but school is more important, so I won''t keep you."

    "That cloud Lan said goodbye first."

    Yunlan said to Hollick.

    "Go!"

    Hollick replied with a smile. In fact, he invited Yunlan to dinner. It''s more polite.

    Shen Ye and others went out.

    Just before leaving, the white bear inadvertently put the box in his hand in the corner of the office.

    Soon there were only three people left in the room. At this time, the capable man went to the box left by the white bear, opened the box, just looked at it and closed it.

    "50 million star coins."

    Hollick nodded slightly to show that he knew.

    Una couldn''t help but say, "Lord Hollick, isn''t someone offering a higher price? Why should we sell it to her at a low price? If it''s bad, we have to ask her to add some money."

    "What do you know? Some people can earn money while others can''t. some people''s money is clean and some people''s money is not clean. If the same thing falls into the hands of different people, its effect will be different. Besides! Old man Yun still needs to give face. Qiyun Empire also has a strong presence in the secondary country and has the potential to advance to the primary empire. Let''s talk about it later You may have to beg others, so don''t mention it! "

    Hollick said later, his tone became indisputable!

    "Yes..."

    Una responded one after another.

    On the other side, Shen Ye left the Star Tower Branch and went outside the gate.

    White bear and Yori are very knowledgeable and interesting. They go aside to chat and make room for Shen Ye and Yunlan.

    Shen Ye is very grateful and says to Yunlan, "thank you this time."

    "We are friends. Don''t be so polite. I''m just lifting a finger."

    Yunlan replied with a smile.

    "Well, it''s a rare chance to be together. How about I invite you to dinner at noon?"

    Shen Ye sends an invitation to Yunlan. He can''t just ask someone for help. After everything is done, just pat his ass and leave. It doesn''t make sense.

    Yunlan smiled dumbly and shook her head slightly.

    "No, I really have something to do. I''m also free today. Next time! In addition, your friends are waiting for you over there. Go quickly and don''t keep them waiting."

    "All right."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much to see Yunlan insist so much.

    Then Yunlan drove away.

    Shen night looked at Yunlan''s back, sighed with relief, and walked towards white bear and Yue Li.

    The white bear was very happy. He thought he had bought the warehouse. He patted Shen Ye on the shoulder.

    "You can! Even a princess has been found."

    "Pain ~ ~ what''s so strange."

    Shen Ye grinned and replied that the white bear was careless.

    Jolie said with a happy look on his face, "thanks to miss Yunlan and director Hollick, I would be in big trouble today. I just received a private message from my friend. When we proposed to buy the warehouse, someone stared at the warehouse and offered a price twice as high as ours."

    "Isn''t it? Who?"

    Shen Ye is also frightened. Who is so rich.

    "I don''t know who it is, but it''s no surprise. Many gold owners stare at the Star Tower''s disposal of assets all year round. After all, the profits inside are very high, but don''t worry now. The contract has been signed, and I''ll finish the formalities in the next few days. In addition, you can start using the warehouse. It''s only a matter of time."

    Jorie explained.

    "OK, thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do."

    Jolie was in a good mood and responded that he was also happy that Shen Ye took the warehouse from his heart.

    At this time, the white bear is very pleased to say to Shen Ye: "Shen Ye, you have done a great job this time. The mutants in our area have some hope. I don''t say much. When I finish the work with Yue Li, I will personally invite you to dinner with a good wine! Thank you very much!"

    "Look what you said, as if I didn''t have a share in that area."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Ha ha, you too! That''s settled."

    The white bear nodded heavily.

    "All right, all right, don''t talk nonsense. You go and help yourself."

    Shen Ye looked as if nothing had happened. In fact, he was almost laughing and blooming. After he got the warehouse, he thought about it. As long as you spend some money on a little reconstruction of that factory, the next floor can be used as a factory. The first and second floors of the underground can be hidden as their own secret base. In the future, there will be another nest.

    "OK, I''ll go with Jorie first."

    The white bear also replied very simply.

    "Go, go."

    Shen Ye waved to them and sent them away, just when Shen Ye was ready to go.

    Long, low-key and luxurious black cars came and stopped at the gate of the Star Tower Branch.

    Shen Ye''s eyes showed a slight surprise. Whose team is this? Such a big battle.

    At this time, the door opened and a subordinate wearing a black suit and sunglasses came down from the car. They lined up.

    An old man wearing a sky blue slim noble robe and holding a black crutch came down slowly from the car.

    At this time, a group of heretical judges came out with a man in the Star Tower Branch.

    Shen Ye''s eyes almost fell to the ground when he saw the person escorted out.

    "Chen Weisi!"

    Chen Weisi was brought to the old man by those heretical judges.

    "Lord Tangke."

    Chen Weisi greeted with a respectful expression.

    "Let''s go."

    Tang Ke said coldly.

    "Yes!"

    Chen Weisi respectfully followed Tang Ke and directly got on the bus. The heretical judge behind him didn''t say a word all the way.

    When Tonko''s motorcade left, the heretic judges turned and walked back to the Star Tower.

    Shen Ye kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. As expected, he answered that sentence. The good man didn''t pay for his life, and the disaster left a thousand years. Someone fished him out so soon.

    But it''s normal. Shen Yeh quickly adjusted his mind. It''s no big deal. He didn''t expect much.

    -------------------------------------------------

    In the evening, Shen night hummed a tune and returned to the tavern.

    "You''re back. The food is ready."

    Luo Yun shouted when he saw Shen Ye coming back.

    "Is there anything delicious?"

    Shen Ye asked excitedly.

    Luo Yun scratched his head and said, "I made a rotten stew."

    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I brought cold dishes."

    Shen Ye was very happy and raised the cold dishes in his hand.

    "Brother, you are in a good mood today. Is there anything good?"

    LAN Chen came over and asked curiously.

    "You guessed right. I''ve accomplished a great event today. I''ll tell you that you''ll be busy in the future."

    "What''s the big deal?"

    Luo Yun and others are very curious.

 Chapter 201

    "My friend took the warehouse organized by the rotten snake and is going to build a huge factory there to provide jobs for mutants!"

    "Really!"

    Luo Yun jumped up excitedly.

    Even URI was shocked and speechless.

    LAN Chen was very surprised and asked, "brother, are you kidding? Do you really find a big financier willing to invest here?"

    "Why am I kidding you? The warehouse has been bought. Construction will start soon. We all have to help at that time. OK, OK! Have dinner."

    Shen Ye replied in a good mood.

    "OK!"

    Luo Yun and others happily replied.

    While eating, Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone to browse the news. As a result, he saw an insignificant news.

    He opened it and looked a little strange.

    Chen Weisi was rescued, but Zhexi went in. It seems that Chen Weisi''s means are not generally strong.

    At this time, an idea suddenly flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.

    Bravo, Bravo!

    Shen Ye ate it three or two times.

    "You eat first. I''ll go shopping."

    Then Shen Ye went out.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------

    In a villa by the lake in the center of autumn City, Chen Weisi took a hot bath and relaxed his mind. Then he slowly stood up and changed into a loose Nightgown under the service of a young girl.

    Jiang Kun knelt on one knee and lowered his head.

    "Get up."

    Chen Weisi went to the sofa and said faintly.

    "My Lord, the small ones are useless. Finally, I have to bother my Lord to get the small ones out."

    "It''s not your fault, it''s my carelessness!"

    Chen Weisi''s eyes flashed a cruel color. He didn''t expect the other party to do things so cruel.

    "What shall we do now, my lord?"

    "Don''t do anything. Lord Tang Ke has come forward to settle the matter for us. In the future, the matter of No. 7 material warehouse in autumn city has nothing to do with us. All the charges have been carried down by Zhexi. We need to be calm for a while. When the wind is over, we will dig out that guy for me no matter whether heaven or earth!"

    "Yes!"

    Jiang Kun responded respectfully.

    At this time, Chen Weisi''s phone rang, still a strange phone.

    For a moment, Chen Weisi''s expression was distorted and gave off a ferocious smell.

    "Get down!"

    Jiang Kun and others were also stunned. They didn''t dare to ask more, and all retreated out in fear.

    At this time, Chen Weisi is like a lit bomb. He hasn''t found the other party''s trouble yet. It''s good that the other party came to the door first.

    "Hello!"

    Chen Weisi answered the phone.

    "Congratulations to Lord Chen Weisi. You really have hands to the sky. It''s all right!"

    Then a cold, low voice sounded from the phone.

    "How dare you call me? Don''t let me find you. I''ll definitely scratch your skin and tendons! Thousands of corpses!"

    "Don''t be so angry. I just made a deal with you, and I fulfilled my promise. It''s really for you. It''s just that you didn''t take it well and it was taken by the people of the Star Tower. I can''t blame you."

    "You treat me like a three-year-old? Do you think I''ll believe you? Wait! I''ll pick you out soon."

    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to that day, but Lord Chen Weisi, you seem to have forgotten another thing."

    There was a shrill laugh on the phone.

    "Jesse has gone in. You don''t want to make an article on that matter. It''s useless!"

    "I''m not talking about that thing. Do you really or falsely remember it? Let me remind you that I still have miss sivel''s necklace!"

    Hearing this, Chen Weisi''s eyes were bloodshot, but he tried to calm down and said to the person on the phone.

    "What about you? The world knows that the necklace was stolen by the strange thief Kidd. Do you think it''s useful?"

    "Ha ha! You''re right. The world knows that it was stolen by the strange thief Kidd. But you think if I dare to mention this, there''s no way to prove that the necklace was lost before the auction? And what you show is not miss sivel''s necklace at all! How interesting it would be if you poked it out!"

    "Don''t try to cheat me!"

    "Since you are confident, we can gamble. In fact, even if you lose, the loss is not big. The most is to spit out the money of Black Star Insurance Company, offend Miss Sylvie, and finally accept the rejection and condemnation of the whole people. Finally, it is just social death. It doesn''t make much difference to you! It''s just a pity that you have been running a glorious image for so many years , it''s going to collapse completely. "

    "You!"

    Chen Weisi was instantly furious! Some lost their senses!

    "Don''t be so angry. It''s not a gamble. Maybe you can win, Jie!"

    The phone kept ringing with harsh laughter.

    The laughter made Chen Weisi feel creepy and cold behind his back!

    His expression is constantly changing. He really can''t afford to gamble! Once that guy does it, he''s completely finished.

    Once the reputation stinks to the end, you don''t have to mix it up in the future. Maybe everyone will fall into the well at that time, and you will certainly die without a place to bury yourself at that time.

    Chen Weisi took a deep breath. He bit his teeth and asked Shen Ye.

    "How much money do you want? Cheer up."

    "I don''t want money. Besides, how much money can you have? What I want is very simple. As long as you can help me do something later, then I will ensure your safety."

    "How do I know if you''ll lie to me again, just like this time?"

    "No, no, I''m very principled. You don''t talk about principles first, so as long as you obey, you''ll be fine this time. In addition, you have no choice."

    "OK! What do you want me to do?"

    Chen Weisi gritted his teeth and agreed to the threat.

    He really can''t help it now. He can be sure that all this is a serial set.

    This guy must be some big man behind the scenes, and he''s been watched!

    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you when I think about it. Remember what I said. Don''t struggle fearlessly. I can see whatever you do."

    After saying that, the arc hung up directly.

    Chen Weisi kicked the table beside him angrily and kicked the table to the ground.

    He was panting!

    In the autumn rain, a figure left the emergency public telephone house, walked to the street, and then disappeared.

    On the other side, Shen night ran back to the tavern in the drizzle.

    "Owner, you are back."

    "Well, are there any guests?"

    "No."

    Luo Yun shook his head.

    "Go and have a rest. I''ll be on duty today."

    Shen Ye said in a good mood.

    "OK."

    Luo Yun didn''t say much, so he got up and left.

    Shen night came to the bar and sat down. He found some paper and pens, bit the pen head and fell into memory and meditation.

    He was recalling all kinds of fashion clothes he had seen before, such as antique, Lolita, Paris fashion and so on

    The reason why he chose to open a garment factory was also after thinking. He had observed the clothes in this world, although there were also very beautiful clothes. But most of them are worn by the upper class, and the clothes worn by the middle and bottom are basically of no style.

    So Shen Ye is keenly aware of this part of the business opportunities.

    He''s going to move his old clothes over. Maybe he can sell them in hot money.

    As for publicity, Shen Ye showed a hairy smile.

    He decisively thought of sylvier, as long as Miss sylvier gave herself a free live broadcast and brought goods for publicity. It seems that the national live broadcast is so popular now, and no one brings goods live!

    The first one to eat melons is absolutely popular!

    Moreover, the plant is its own, and the labor cost is not high. It only needs to pay a little material cost. It can easily solve the problem of variant employment here. It is killing more than one arrow.

    Finally, we can package the clothes produced by ourselves, such as those made by hand. We can sell them at a higher price, launch customized models and so on.

    I''ll definitely be rich then!

    "Ha ha!"

    The more Shen Ye thought, the happier he was. He couldn''t help laughing.

    Luo Yun stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at the owner sitting on the bar, giggling with paper and pen. He also shook his head helplessly.

    "What happened to the owner?"

    Wu Rui asked anxiously.

    "Don''t worry. It''s estimated that the old problem has been committed again. There will always be a few days a month."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha have long been used to it, so they opened their mouth to comfort Wu Rui.

 Chapter 202

    When Shen Ye is dreaming with a pen and looking forward to the future.

    Buzzing~~~

    The vibration of the mobile phone broke his dream.

    Shen Ye subconsciously picked up his mobile phone and took a look, and text messages popped out.

    "Tip: Dear Lord Shen night, the task you uploaded has been settled. Please log in to the tavern app to check."

    Shen Ye''s eyes brighten! He almost forgot about it. He uploaded information and generated the rat task. Since the intelligence content involved not wanted criminals, but members of the military department of the coalition government, it was automatically handed over to the heretical judges.

    Now it is estimated that the matter has been handled, and the settlement and upload of intelligence rewards has begun.

    Shen Ye is still looking forward to the reward. For this task focusing on intelligence evidence, the reward for uploaders will be relatively high.

    Soon Shen Ye received a reward in the tavern app.

    Level B + task ˇ¤ master mouse (upload valid) (completed)

    Intelligence reward: 1000 honor points and 300 star points.

    Tip: congratulations on changing your honor level to Lv2

    Tip: congratulations on getting the honor pack (Level 1).

    Shen Ye took a look at his glory level and really changed.

    Honor level: Lv2 (full member) (56310000)

    "Shit, this experience has turned 10 times. Is it too much?"

    Shen night repeatedly confirmed that he kept on tucking away the grooves, and of course he could only make complaints about it and then focus on the honor package.

    He found a gift bag pattern in the column of his personal list. He clicked and popped up a detailed description.

    "The honor gift bag is uniformly issued by the Star Tower. The higher the level, the higher the built-in reward. Just double click to get the prize randomly."

    "Random gift bag?"

    Shen Ye looks confused and forced, and this thing.

    He hurried to the bathroom to wash his hands and smoke a gift bag. He liked it best!

    A moment later, Shen Ye was ready and stretched out his hand to order the gift bag.

    A prompt pops up immediately.

    Tip: congratulations on getting a VIP roll.

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitched constantly. He still looked at the Star Tower too high. It is unlikely that the urine of Star Tower will bleed heavily. Just a digital volume will be sent away. Naturally, Shen Ye knows what to do with his eyes closed. It''s used to grab public tasks.

    Hoo ~ ~ how stingy!

    Shen Ye sighed and accepted the reality.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------

    In the center of the city of autumn, on a high-rise with bright lights, a beautiful figure sat on it. Looking carefully, the figure was not someone else, it was the blonde woman. She dangled her feet leisurely and enjoyed the bustling city of autumn.

    Buzzing~~

    A vibrating sound sounded.

    The blonde picked up the phone and answered it. There was a respectful voice on the phone.

    "Sir, we got a message, but we''re not sure if it''s valuable."

    "Say!"

    "During this time, we have been tracking down the strange thief who stole the heart of the water realm. But this man is like the evaporation of the world. There is no clue at all. But recently, someone uploaded an intelligence to the star tower about the deficit of No. 7 material warehouse, involving two people. One is Zhexi, the other is Chen Weisi, and this Chen Weisi has A little problem. At first, the heart of the water environment was kept in his hands. In addition, he once lost something, and this time he was planted in a mysterious hand. He was played in his hands all the way. It can be said that the design is flawless. We suspect that the mysterious man may be the same person as the strange thief. After all, there are too many doubts. "

    "I see."

    The blonde replied faintly, and then she hung up the phone.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------

    In the hall of creation star ˇ¤ star prayer, a woman dressed in a bright and starry robe, with waterfall like black hair hanging to her waist, gem like eyes shining and moving, and red lips as thin as cicada wings light up slightly, as if she were like a fairy in the sky. The whole person knelt down in the center of the hall.

    In front of her, a strange ball floated, and the whole ball emitted a faint streamer.

    The whole hall is as high as kilometers!

    On the surrounding glazed walls, there are special squares.

    From time to time, a piece of information transmitted emerged in front of the strange ball.

    An ethereal voice made a whisper.

    "No. y99279 uploads information, automatically determines that it is valid, and loads the 827939922 square."

    Then the emerging information turned into a streamer and flew towards the wall on the right side of the hall. A blank square popped up on the wall to receive the streamer.

    If Shen Ye sees this scene, his jaw will fall off.

    He always felt that the intelligence auditors of the star tower were very powerful, not only efficient, but also accurate.

    But no one would have thought that the uploaded intelligence was automatically reviewed.

    Buzzing.

    At this time, the bracelet on the girl kneeling rang.

    The girl slowly opened her eyes, gently clicked the bracelet, picked it up and asked.

    "Sister, why did you suddenly remember to call me?"

    At this time, a pleasant female voice also sounded in the phone.

    "Tianyue, do my sister a favor."

    "Sister, you said."

    "Help me check a recent information uploaded by the autumn star tavern about the deficit of warehouse 7. I want to know who uploaded this information."

    "Sister, you''re not embarrassing me. You don''t know that all the information uploaded by the owner of the tavern is confidential. It''s absolutely not allowed to read it without permission without special circumstances, and you must get the authorization from the above."

    "It''s not that I can''t help it. I want to ask you for help. Just help my sister."

    "What do you want that information for?"

    "I''m not tracking down the strange thief. I haven''t made any progress. The person who sold the information may be the same person as the strange thief, and it''s the only clue now."

    "Sister, are you okay? Embarrass your sister for an uncertain information."

    "Hehe, sister, I believe you must have a way. Please this time."

    "I can''t help you. Don''t hang up."

    The woman named Tianyue replied helplessly.

    Then she clicked on the video connection and sound amplification function of the bracelet.

    Then she stood up slowly and stretched out her hand to the strange ball floating in front of her.

    The whole strange ball lit up and kept rotating.

    Countless strange streamers spread out from the strange ball and surrounded the sky and moon.

    The streamers twining the sky and the moon form different symbols, just like mysterious words.

    The sky and the moon stretched out their hands and touched the runes made of streamer illusion.

    At this time, the strange floating ball suddenly burst into bright light, and countless streamers overflowed. These streamers gathered together. A very beautiful woman appeared in front of Tianyue and made an ethereal sound towards Tianyue.

    "Warning, you have violated the rules."

 Chapter 203

    Tianyue''s exquisite face also showed a trace of embarrassment. She said to the instrument spirit in front of her: "no, I''m just executing the command of the Star Tower, carrying out routine inspection and screening some data. I have the authorization of the Star Tower, and I''m your administrator. Don''t talk nonsense."

    "Tip: it''s not time for routine inspection."

    "But I got the latest news that an unknown intelligence virus was uploaded in a covert way. For the sake of safety, I checked it in advance."

    Then he reached out and quickly entered a string of identification codes in the streamer virtual interface.

    "Authorization passed."

    The woman in front of her made an ethereal voice.

    Then, on the towering walls around the hall, squares protruded one after another.

    Tianyue kept looking at the squares around her, and countless messages flashed in her eyes.

    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the hall.

    Tianyue''s delicate face showed a trace of anxiety and quickly waved her hand.

    The surrounding walls jut out in squares.

    Tianyue''s face became more and more dignified, and her eyes flashed dense messages.

    At this time, as soon as Tianyue''s eyes lit up, she found the uploaded message.

    "Sister, upload the pub number is 4444. I won''t tell you."

    After that, Tianyue directly hung up the communication and deleted the communication record at the same time.

    At this time, several old men in robes angrily walked into the hall and came to Tianyue.

    "Heaven and moon!"

    "Hello, elders."

    Tianyue smiled awkwardly.

    "Tianyue, you have great courage. You dare to check the information of the Star Tower privately."

    "Well, I''m just idle and bored, checking the information regularly in advance."

    "Don''t quibble. If you are involved in illegal operation, you will be punished for three months of confinement!"

    Take the lead in convicting an old man decisively and directly. If the picket continues, things will be in trouble.

    "Wuwu ~ elder, I''m wrong."

    Tianyue looked at the leading elder pitifully.

    "Oh, a month, go down."

    "OK, thank you, elder!"

    Tianyue responded very skillfully and retreated.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------

    Outside the city of autumn ˇ¤ original rotten snake base.

    Shen Ye stood in front of such a large warehouse with his hands on his back. Xiaoha and others followed behind. They looked at the warehouse in front of them and were shocked.

    "Owner, does this warehouse really belong to us?"

    "Cough, it doesn''t belong to us, it belongs to my friend. But my friend is very busy now. I''ll do the preliminary work. This is called service in place."

    Shen Ye explained.

    "What should I do now?"

    Luo Yun looked up at the dark night.

    "Your task is very simple. Just wash the surface of the warehouse. As for the first and second floors of the basement, we''ll do it later."

    "No, brother. The warehouse is too big. We''d better ask someone to do it, or we can''t do it on the first floor!"

    LAN Chen puts forward suggestions to Shen Ye, but he knows how big the warehouse is.

    "Yes, such a big warehouse is choking. The question is who are we looking for?"

    "Owner, as long as you are willing to find, there are as many people as you want."

    Wu Rui, who hasn''t spoken much, answered.

    "Well, I''ll leave it to you, Wu Rui, but the person you''re looking for should be more reliable."

    "You can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem."

    Wu Rui replied happily.

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha hesitated and said to Shen Ye, "Hall master, can we find someone?"

    "Yes! As long as you feel reliable, you need everything! Then the person you''re looking for can act as the first batch of managers!"

    Shen Ye waved his hand and agreed without hesitation!

    Such a big factory, just rely on xiaoha, how many of them come here. Therefore, they also need to find some reliable friends to manage down layer by layer like a pyramid.

    "Thank you! Owner!"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun jumped up very open.

    "Little fun, little fun! Call someone later."

    After Shen Ye finished, he went to the factory and stretched out his hand to tear the seal.

    "Who?"

    At this time, LAN Chen turned warily and shouted.

    Shen Ye was also slightly surprised, and he turned around.

    I saw a night bearer jump down from the surrounding houses. The leader was a middle-aged man biting a cigarette, emitting a strong smell.

    "Who are you? Dare to tear open the seal of the Star Tower."

    "Night bearer? Which side of the night bearer are you?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Of course I''m the night bearer here, Captain Liu Tong. Who the hell are you?"

    Liu Tong frowned and stared at Shen Ye.

    When Shen Ye heard this, he immediately reacted and greeted with a bright smile.

    "You are the old Liu in the white master''s mouth."

    "Do you know white bear?"

    Hearing this, Liu Tong''s vigilance slowly eased down, but his eyebrows became more and more locked. Now he was angry when he heard the word white bear!

    That guy is so unkind that he''s half dead.

    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Shen Ye, the owner of stronghold No. 4444. Nice to meet you."

    Shen Ye briefly introduced himself.

    Liu Tong''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. He raised his hand and motioned. The night bearers behind him put away their weapons one after another.

    "Lord Shen, what are you doing here? This is the bad property sealed by the Star Tower. And I''m afraid it''s against the rules that you broke the seal here just now."

    "You don''t have to worry about this. The warehouse has been auctioned out and doesn''t belong to the Star Tower."

    Shen Ye said to Liu Tong with a smile.

    When Liu Tong heard this, his eyes almost stared out and looked at Shen Ye with a bloody face.

    "Master Shen, are you kidding? You don''t want to tell me that you bought such a big warehouse?"

    "No, no, of course I didn''t buy it, but my friend bought it. She will build a huge factory here to accommodate the mutants in my area. I was entrusted by her to help her clean up the factory first and start work here later."

    Shen Ye explained with a smile.

    As a result, after listening to Shen Ye''s words, Liu Tong''s face became very ugly. If Shen Ye is not the owner of the hall, he wants to curse his mother on the spot.

    Even if the property in their area is bought, the problem is to open factories and recruit mutants in the next area.

    "Lord Shen, don''t you think it''s a little unkind?"

    Liu Tong''s face twitched hard.

    "How could it be? One of the purposes of our star tower is to redeem those poor mutants. I think charity alone can only cure the symptoms rather than the root cause, so it will be more effective to find them a job."

    "I don''t mean that, I mean! Your friend''s factory is built in our area, but only recruit mutants in your area. Isn''t it appropriate?"

    "I know captain Liu Tong, you are very enthusiastic and worried about the recruitment problem for us. But don''t worry, there are many mutants on our side. There are as many workers as you want. Don''t bother."

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and patted Liu Tong on the shoulder with a look of gratitude.

 Chapter 204

    Liu Tongyi didn''t know how to speak.

    His face is blue and red. What can he say! It was suggested that the mutated people in the family could not be recruited.

    "In that case, I won''t disturb Lord Shen!"

    Liu Tong waved his gloomy hand and left with his subordinates.

    Luo Yun asked with some doubt.

    "Hall owner, how do you feel that he seems a little unhappy?"

    "Happy fart, we all belong to peripheral areas, and there are mountains of mutants at home. Moreover, the resources in each area are limited. Now, the resources in their area have been taken and are still used to raise mutants in our area. Do you think he can be happy? Even if he doesn''t scold, he has quality."

    "Well, will he make trouble?"

    "What a mess? Don''t worry. But don''t think about it. He will give you more face. As for anything that can''t be solved, you can go to white bear. All right, don''t worry about it. Go and find all the people you should find and get ready to start."

    Shen Ye stretched out and said.

    "OK!"

    Xiaoha left in a hurry.

    Shen Ye and LAN Chen walk slowly into the warehouse. At this time, the whole warehouse is full of crooked waste iron frames and containers.

    The ground was covered with black blood.

    There was a bad smell in the air.

    "Brother, how can we transform this warehouse?"

    "Go to find a waste collector and leave all the things here except ventilation equipment and useful things such as elevator. Sell all the others, and then when xiaoha they find someone, they can start cleaning this floor in all aspects. As for the first and second floors of the underground, don''t move them until I think about it. The surface layer is enough for the time being."

    Shen Ye thought for a moment and said to LAN Chen.

    "OK, I''ll find it now."

    "Remember to find someone with strength that ordinary people can''t take away."

    "No problem."

    LAN Chen then nodded and left.

    Soon, Shen Ye was left alone in such a large warehouse. It''s hard to say. Shen Ye felt that the warehouse was a little scared. After all, so many people died here.

    In fact, the reason why Shen Ye wants to sell all the sundries in the warehouse is not that these sundries are completely worthless, but because Shen Ye feels unlucky.

    In addition, Shen Ye doesn''t let people move the lower two floors. On the one hand, he plans to make a good transformation when he has money. On the other hand, for the sake of safety, earth bound spirits have been raised in the lower two floors. Maybe some evil monsters will breed.

    Shen Ye went round and round the warehouse, bored to find a place to sit down.

    Wait for lanchen to find the waste collector.

    As time goes by, I can''t sit still in the dark night. LAN Chen has been gone for so long. Haven''t you found anyone yet? Can''t you find it?

    Shen Ye went out of the warehouse and waited outside for a while.

    He saw an old pickup truck drive to the warehouse door. The door opened. LAN Chen took a little old man down.

    The little old man looked straight at the warehouse. His eyes were very excited and completely ignored the dark night.

    "Brother, I''ve got someone."

    "Why him!"

    Shen Ye looked at the little old man in front of him and kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. With a damn look on his face, isn''t this the little old man who sells his second-hand furniture?

    The little old man turned to Shen Ye and showed a very bright smile: "isn''t this you, boy? We really have fate. I was waiting to recycle your furniture."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "No, no! I mean, I''m waiting for you to get rich and change your furniture."

    "Oh, are you sure?"

    Shen Ye looked at the little old man strangely.

    "It''s not important. The important thing is that we are really lucky. I believe we can negotiate this business."

    "Don''t you sell furniture? How can you recycle it?"

    "The pattern is small. I tell you that people who know me call me eighth master! There is nothing that eighth master can''t accept, and eighth master, my price is always the most reasonable."

    The eighth master boasted triumphantly.

    "OK, no nonsense. Come and see how much these sundries are worth."

    Shen Ye takes the eighth master into the warehouse.

    The eighth master looked at a warehouse full of sundries and his eyes glowed!

    "Good, good..."

    "I tell you, these things are actually good. Don''t open your price blindly!"

    Shen Ye was a little worried and said to the little old man that this guy was very slippery.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. The whole autumn city can''t find anything higher than my bid."

    "I hope so."

    Anyway, the dark night didn''t give much hope.

    An hour later, the eighth master looked at the groceries in the whole warehouse and said to Shen Ye, "no, your groceries are too old."

    "Old fart, is it difficult to sell waste products and want new ones."

    "I think the warehouse still has a basement. Why don''t we go down and have a look."

    "No, just give me an estimate of the above."

    "These are not worth much on the light, 20W star coins?"

    The eighth master stretched out two fingers and said to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye heard the price and almost didn''t take a bite of blood out

    "20W star coin? You go, you go..."

    "No, there''s something to discuss. Why don''t I add a little more."

    "100W star coin, if you want to pack it and take it away."

    Shen Ye is too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy.

    "No, no, it''s too expensive..."

    "Blue Chen sees off!"

    Shen Ye doesn''t give any face.

    "Young man, stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. You have to make some money for me."

    ˇ°110WŁˇˇ±

    Shen Ye doesn''t want to add it directly. He''s not a fool. He just estimated more or less according to the price of scrap iron. It can''t be so cheap. 100W is also very cheap. After all, many things in it can be used.

    Of course, the most valuable thing about this warehouse is its overall structure. The boss behind the rotten snake base really made a lot of money.

    The overall structure is a kind of high-strength rare metal steel, which can be sold at a high price if disassembled.

    This is also one of the reasons why the director of star tayuna wanted to start the price without fear.

    "You are cruel, 100W deal."

    The eighth master replied with a painful expression on his face.

    Shen Ye was very satisfied and said to the eighth master, "move by yourself. We won''t help you move."

    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''m a professional."

    Then the eighth master picked up the old phone and made a phone call.

    "Start!"

    A moment later, big trucks came in, and a group of strong men squatted on each truck.

    The gang jumped down with tools, rushed into the warehouse like locusts and began to move!

    Shen Ye stood next to LAN Chen and asked, "where did you find this little old man?"

    "I went out and asked several companies, but they couldn''t accept it. I thought I wouldn''t go to the city center to ask. As a result, I was stopped by the little old man on the way. He said he could accept it, so I asked him to come and have a try. Unexpectedly, he knew you."

    LAN Chen recalled and explained.

 Chapter 205

    "Forget it, this guy is very slippery, but it''s OK. That''s it."

    It''s too late to talk to him.

    Buzzing~~

    At this time, the phone rang.

    Shen Ye picked up his cell phone and took a look. It was Bao Cheng who called.

    "Brother Bao!"

    Shen Ye picked it up and said hello.

    "Brother Shen Ye, your second brother sent you a package and sent it to me. Do you want to come and get it, or do I send it to you?"

    "You keep it for me. I''ll get it later. By the way, brother Bao, I have something to ask you for help?"

    "What do you say?"

    "I want to buy a batch of machines for garment processing. Do you have a channel to buy the one with good quality?"

    "You really asked the right person. It''s simple! But what price do you want? The machine is also graded. It''s cheap for hundreds of stars, expensive for thousands and tens of thousands."

    Bao Cheng explains to Shen Ye.

    "It''s too cheap to use. It''s not good to use too expensive. Just the middle price."

    "OK, how many do you have?"

    "Five thousand."

    Shen Ye makes a rough estimate and returns.

    "So much, are you sure?"

    Bao Cheng is also frightened. How much does it cost for so many machines.

    "Don''t worry. This is what my friend wants to buy. He has given me the money. You can help me kill the price. The lower the price, the better."

    "It''s small. It''s on me."

    Bao Cheng replied quickly.

    At this time, several people in Luoyun led hundreds of mutants in. They looked at the empty warehouse, and everyone was very excited.

    When Shen Ye saw it, he said to Bao Cheng.

    "Brother Bao, I won''t tell you first. I have something else to do."

    Then he hung up.

    Luo Yun led his companions to Shen Ye and shouted excitedly.

    "Owner, we have brought people!"

    Many mutants present were both excited and uneasy. They dare not make a sound for fear of making the night unhappy. You know, this is a job opportunity they can''t ask for.

    As long as they can work, they can support a family alone.

    Nothing is more important than this.

    Shen Ye looked at these mutants carefully, but also had some feelings. He said to everyone sincerely.

    "I believe Luo Yun told you all, and I won''t repeat the nonsense. I solemnly announce that you will be lucky to work here, and your work will be paid accordingly! From today on, you can support yourself and your family openly. I hope you cherish this hard won opportunity. Well, I won''t say more about anything else. Now start cleaning up This warehouse! "

    "Yes!"

    The crowd cheered and responded with great joy.

    Shen Ye is very pleased to see this scene.

    A few days later, a heavy truck drove into the warehouse, loaded with the latest equipment.

    Bao Cheng and a middle-aged man jumped out of the car. They went to Shen Ye.

    "Brother Shen, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Lu. These equipment are his. You can find him if there is any problem with the equipment in the future."

    "Hello, Mr. Lu."

    "Hello, Mr. Shen."

    Shen Ye reaches out his hand and holds it with Mr. Lu.

    "The price of these equipment is 2000W. Although it is a little expensive, the quality is very good and the performance is very advanced."

    Bao Cheng explains to Shen Ye.

    "Brother Bao said no problem, that must be no problem. This is 2000W"

    Shen Ye picks up a box and hands it directly to Bao Cheng.

    Bao Cheng directly handed it to Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu took the box and opened it. He carefully counted the money in it. After confirming that it was correct, he shouted to the accompanying personnel.

    "Unloading and installation!"

    The people on the carrier moved one after another.

    At this time, Bao Cheng took out a small package from his pocket and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "This is from your second brother."

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye took it and put it in his pocket.

    "I also have an appointment. Let''s go first."

    Bao Cheng picked up his cell phone, looked at the time and hurriedly said to Shen Ye.

    "Come to the tavern when you''re free."

    "Good!"

    Bao Cheng ran out and went back.

    Mr. Lu said politely to Shen Ye, "Mr. Shen, just stand by and watch. We will unload and install the goods soon."

    "Well, thank you."

    Shen Ye nodded and replied.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------

    In Honghua tavern, Luo Yun is wiping the bar, while Xiao HA is tidying up his room on the second floor. Although there has been no business recently, the tavern is still open.

    So we should clean up the hygiene.

    Dong Dong~

    A knock came in.

    Luo Yun raised his small head and looked at the door.

    I saw a woman standing at the door, tall and perfect posture, white and flawless face, wearing gold wire glasses, white shirt, blue skirt and golden hair.

    It''s very beautiful. Even Luo Yun is a little stunned.

    "Hello."

    The blonde asked with a smile.

    "Hello, hello."

    Luo Yun regained his consciousness and hurriedly replied.

    The blonde walked into the tavern, came to the bar and asked Luo Yun.

    "What about your owner?"

    "Our owner is not here. I''m running the tavern for the time being. Do you need anything?"

    Luo Yun replied nervously.

    "I don''t need anything. I''m here to find your owner. When can he come back?"

    "Well, I don''t know. What can I do for you?"

    Luo Yun looked at the blonde in front of him curiously.

    The blonde woman didn''t answer Luo Yun''s words, but stood on the bar with clear eyes looking at the prayer wind chime and sign hanging on the wall behind the bar. She looked at the numbers on the sign with a slight movement.

    It is destiny.

    "Miss? Miss?"

    Seeing that the blonde had no response, Luo Yun shouted in a low voice.

    The blonde turned to look at Luo Yun and asked with a smile, "what''s your host''s name?"

    "Our owner''s name is Shen Ye. What can I do for you?"

    Luo Yun whispered back.

    The blonde whispered the name.

    "Deep night, deep night..."

    After a long time, the corner of the blonde''s mouth rose slightly. She said to Luo Yun, "well, I see all kinds of recruitment notices posted at your door. I''m here to apply for a cook."

    "Ah, you''re here to apply for a cook!"

    Luo Yun replied with a little surprise.

    "Why? You don''t recruit?"

    "No, no, it''s just that I can''t be the owner. We still have to wait for our owner to come back. Moreover, our owner is very strict in accepting people and may not accept them."

    Luo Yun hurriedly explained.

    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way."

    The blonde went straight to the back kitchen.

    "Well, it''s not very good..."

    ......

    -----------------------------------------------------------------

    In the warehouse, Shen Ye squatted in a relatively high position, looked at the equipment being installed and yawned.

    He squatted here all day and his stomach kept protesting.

    But the equipment hasn''t been installed yet.

    At this time, xiaoha came running, and he came towards the dark night.

 Chapter 206

    "Owner, owner."

    "Here you are."

    Shen Ye returns in a huff.

    "Go back and have a rest, owner. Just leave it to me."

    Xiaoha volunteered to answer.

    "Well? Can you?"

    "Don''t worry, no problem."

    "All right!"

    "By the way, Lord, Luo Yun asked me to tell you that there is a surprise when you go back."

    "Surprise? What surprise?"

    "You go back and know."

    "Well, what''s so mysterious? I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back first."

    Shen Ye is also a little tired. He just goes back to have a rest. I don''t know what surprise Luo Yun will give him?

    During this period of time, he is almost in charge of the warehouse. He is tired of staring at it every day.

    "OK, please take your time."

    ......

    An hour later, Shen Ye walked towards the tavern while humming a tune.

    When he was near the tavern, he smelled a very attractive smell.

    Gululu~~

    Originally hungry belly, direct non-stop protest.

    The saliva flows out in the dark night. It smells good~

    He followed the fragrance and came to the door of the tavern.

    Shen Ye looks surprised. Yes! Unexpectedly, the little girl Luoyun was enlightened and knew how to prepare delicious food for herself.

    He hurried in and saw plates of exquisite dishes on the table.

    what the fuck!

    Pork chop with tea oil!

    Braised Shark''s Fin in Brown Sauce!

    Sweet goose liver!

    ......

    Shen Ye hurried to sit down, picked up chopsticks, clamped a pork chop and put it into his mouth!

    Kaz~

    Deep night, a mouthful of sauce suddenly came out, full of oil, the taste is crisp and delicious, incomparably delicious!

    The whole tongue and taste buds are greatly satisfied, which is several times better than that made by star hotels!

    Where did the girl Luo Yun order takeout? Isn''t it very expensive?

    Forget it, you can eat it.

    Shen night suddenly ate hot and sweated.

    Just then, Luo Yun and the blonde came out with a basin of clam clear soup.

    "Owner, you''re back!"

    Luo Yun shouted happily.

    Shen night subconsciously raised his head and saw the blonde in front of him!

    Eyes wide open.

    Poof~~

    One shot straight out!

    What happened? How did this guy show up here? It''s over! finished! Definitely to kill people.

    The blonde was more and more surprised to see Shen Ye. It was him! The world is so small, and it''s really not an ordinary coincidence!

    "Owner, this is sister Yaya! She''s here to apply for a cook. She cooked all these meals. She''s good at her craft."

    At this time, the blonde also came to Shen Ye and showed a bright smile.

    "Hello! My name is Xiaoya!"

    "Well, Hello!"

    Shen Ye swallowed hard and spit back.

    "I don''t know. Is my meal delicious?"

    Xiaoya gently pushed her eyes and asked with a smile.

    "Good, delicious."

    Shen Ye''s speech is a little awkward.

    "It''s good to eat. Then, my Lord, we can talk about the salary inside."

    "No, no, we''ll just talk here."

    "Isn''t it convenient here?"

    Xiaoya said and put her hand on Shen Ye''s shoulder with a slight force!

    Shen Ye shivered all over! I almost didn''t pee. I replied decisively.

    "I don''t think it''s very important here. Let''s talk inside."

    "Well, OK."

    Xiaoya replied happily.

    Then Xiaoya turned to Luo Yun and said, "Luo Yun, I''ll talk to the owner inside. Don''t let anyone disturb us."

    "OK, sister Yaya."

    Luo Yun''s small head kept nodding.

    Shen Ye almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Luo Yun is a little brain. It''s really hard to use. He can do whatever the other party says. It''s like this chick is the owner.

    Of course make complaints about Tucao, Shen night, there is no courage to make complaints about it.

    Before long, Shen Ye followed Xiaoya to the backyard room.

    "You, what are you doing?"

    "Little weak chicken, why are you so afraid? I don''t know who was so brave before and said he wanted the teacher to take maternity leave?"

    Xiaoya looked at the dark night with a smile.

    Shen Ye''s head shook like a rattle.

    "No, no! I''m kidding."

    "Oh, really? I don''t think you''re joking. Otherwise, you''d better be brave and let me see."

    Xiaoya walked towards the dark night step by step.

    Shen Ye was immediately frightened and kept retreating.

    Shen Ye knows best how strong this woman is. He dare not resist at all, that is to die.

    "No, no! I''m really kidding. Just spare me."

    "OK, I''ll spare you. I''ll ask you a few questions and you''ll answer me truthfully."

    "OK, OK, you ask."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    "Did you upload a piece of information about warehouse 7?"

    Xiaoya looked at the dark night.

    "How do you know?"

    Shen Ye is also a fool. Under normal circumstances, no one should know. The information uploaded by the Star Tower is confidential.

    "You don''t care how I know. I''ll ask you and answer."

    "OK..."

    Shen Ye tries to calm himself down.

    "Who gave you your information."

    Xiaoya sat directly on the chair in the room and stepped up with her slender legs.

    "Others sold it to me."

    Shen night couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, explained.

    "Who sold it to you."

    "I don''t know!"

    "What does he look like?"

    "Well, I don''t know. He''s wearing a mask. I can''t see clearly."

    "It seems that you don''t want to cooperate well? Do you know what the consequences will be? As long as my finger moves, maybe your little head will move."

    Xiaoya slowly stood up, walked to Shen Ye''s face, stretched out her fingers, hooked Shen Ye''s chin and returned.

    "No, I''m wronged! The man who sold me intelligence was a passer-by, and I met him for the first time. You know, in our business, when receiving intelligence, we only care whether the intelligence is right or wrong, and never ask each other''s information."

    Shen Ye feels the nonsense of wisdom in a hurry.

    "Oh, roar, you can break your mouth."

    Xiaoya seems a little unconvinced and keeps looking up and down at Shen night.

    Killing Shen Ye doesn''t dare to tell her the truth. That doesn''t mean selling yourself.

    "Elder sister, what I said is true!"

    Shen Ye vowed.

    Xiaoya saw that Shen Ye still didn''t change her mind. She more or less believed Shen Ye''s words.

    The person who can plan such a precise event will not be a stupid person. Naturally, he will not see it.

    "Well, I believe what you say."

    Shen Ye was relieved when he heard this. He finally fooled the past.

    "But..."

    Xiaoya suddenly turned her words.

    Shen Ye''s heart, which had been put down, was raised again, just like a roller coaster!

    "But what?"

    "I''ve decided to stay with you as a cook. You''d better cooperate with me and catch the man who sells your intelligence, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."

    "No, no..."

    Shen Ye''s face is green. How dare he let this woman stay in the tavern? Joking, it''s equivalent to burying a time bomb around him!

    Not to mention, she came for herself.

    Xiaoya also had some unexpected Shen Ye''s reaction. It was so fierce that she rarely continued to bully, but explained.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad man."

    "I believe it."

    Shen Ye''s mouth says believe, but his heart doesn''t believe at all!

    Xiaoya naturally saw Shen Ye''s perfunctory, so she said to Shen Ye, "I don''t need to lie to you. In fact, everything I did before was to scare you. If I were really a bad person, I would have killed you. In fact, we are colleagues in different institutions. I''m from the military headquarters."

    "Military headquarters?"

    Shen Ye was more surprised. He looked at Xiaoya suspiciously and was a little uncertain about what the chick said.

 Chapter 207

    "Yes, I''m from the military headquarters. Of course, I''m responsible for some things that can''t be seen."

    Xiaoya patiently explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye thought for a while. He felt that Xiaoya shouldn''t have to cheat him. As she said, as if she really had a bad mind, she would have died long ago.

    "Can I see your ID?"

    "No, I said, my identity is more special."

    Xiaoya directly rejected Shen Ye''s proposal.

    "Can I ask you a question, is your position high in the military headquarters?"

    "It''s OK. It''s not high or low."

    "If you say so, you certainly don''t have the official position of the man called Beijia."

    Shen Ye stretched out and replied.

    "Isn''t that nonsense? If I want to be higher than him, I still need to avoid him? He is a major general, and he is not an ordinary major general, but a powerful major general with an elite integrated army."

    "I see. It looks like a loser."

    "Well, these are not important. You just need to cooperate with me and let me catch the guy who sold you intelligence smoothly. Of course, I won''t let you do it in vain. You can just accept an entrusted task. As long as you finish it, I will pay you a generous reward."

    Xiaoya directly offers Shen Ye a very tempting condition.

    "How well paid?"

    Shen Ye obviously likes it.

    "It depends on your performance. If you perform well, the reward will naturally be very rich. There is no cap on it."

    Shen night after listening, secretly make complaints about the ghost, the ghost will believe it! If you don''t set a cap on the, you know it''s a bad check. Of course, it won''t be boring at night.

    "That Xiaoya! I can help you or you can stay, but I have a small request."

    "You say."

    "Even if you stay, you can''t monitor me. You know that we do this business. Everyone has a little secret."

    Shen Ye gives Xiaoya a preventive shot in advance. The chick has so strong combat effectiveness. If she stays and stares at him all the time, he doesn''t have to do anything in the future.

    Xiaoya was not surprised at Shen Ye''s request. She just said thoughtfully, "yes, but in other words, you Pavilion owners of the Star Tower live a really comfortable life. Unlike our military headquarters, which is bound by various rules and regulations, you can''t do anything you want. Envy!"

    "Oh! Really? Then you can abandon the darkness and come to the Star Tower! I can recommend you!" Shen Ye couldn''t help teasing.

    "Do you want to be beaten?" Xiaoya glared at Shen night.

    Suddenly, it felt like an electric shock all over the body. The whole person was floating. However, all this happened in an instant. Soon, Shen night sank his heart and asked with a positive face.

    "Cough! Can I ask you one last question?"

    "Er? What''s the problem?" Xiaoya replied curiously when she saw Shen Ye was so serious.

    "You are young this year!" Shen Ye looks forward to Xiaoya.

    Xiaoya was stunned when she heard Shen Ye''s question, then she smiled shyly and replied.

    "Of course it''s younger than you. Otherwise, how can it be called Xiaoya? He''s 18 years old this year and has just come of age."

    "Are you sure?"

    Shen Ye looks at each other''s appearance, 36d S-shape, mature temperament and charm. It doesn''t look like 18 years old.

    "What about that?" Xiaoya smiled slowly.

    It''s a pity that Shen Ye didn''t find it, so he replied casually.

    "I think it''s 38, about the same."

    "What are you talking about? Fuck off!"

    "Ah! I was wrong when I didn''t say it."

    ˇ­ˇ­.

    In the tavern, Luo Yun sat at the table, holding her chin and looking at the backyard from time to time. She kept thinking.

    What are the Lord and Xiaoya doing? Why don''t they come out yet.

    At this time, a burst of footsteps came, and the white bear sniffed his nose and walked into the tavern.

    "Wow, it smells good!"

    "Director Bai is good."

    Seeing that the white bear came in with a box and two bottles of wine in his hand, Luo Yun quickly got up and said hello.

    The White Bear looked at a table full of rich dishes and said happily, "yes, prepare such a rich dinner. Does Shen Ye know I''m coming? What about others?"

    "The Lord and sister Yaya are working in the backyard."

    "Yaya? Who''s that? I still work! I can rely on the boy Shen Ye!"

    The white bear also looked shocked. The boy had just soaked baifumei in his front foot. Who did he hook up with here? And it''s so efficient that I started working.

    "Sister Yaya is a new cook!"

    Luo Yun replied with an innocent face.

    After hearing this, the white bear couldn''t help sneering. Where''s the cook in this ghost place? It''s just a cover up.

    "Whether he eats first, I''m starving."

    The white bear took a bite of chopsticks and tasted it. His eyes brightened and he couldn''t help thumbing up.

    "Delicious! Delicious!"

    At this time, Shen Ye rubbed his ass and Xiaoya and came out. Shen Ye was stunned to see the white bear sitting on the table. Why did this guy come, and then asked.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Why can''t I come yet? Who is this?"

    The white bear said, and his eyes fell on Xiaoya. His eyes almost didn''t fall off. He had a damn expression on his face. It''s beautiful! It''s better than Yunlan, but it seems a little older.

    "Cough! Xiaoya, my new cook, she cooked the food."

    "Really? That''s great. You''re not only beautiful, but also excellent in cooking. But are you sure you can afford it?"

    The White Bear looked at the dark night curiously.

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched. He said to the white bear, "don''t talk nonsense. Serious workers don''t have much salary."

    "I believe you''re a ghost. You don''t want salary. You''re beautiful and the food is delicious. Your boy won''t be in two boats."

    "I..."

    Shen Ye doesn''t mind the ridicule of white bear. Now he''s afraid that Xiaoya will pit her father in case she gets angry suddenly. It is estimated that the white bear is not her opponent, but fortunately Xiaoya doesn''t seem to care.

    At this time, there was a vibration in Xiaoya''s pocket. Then she smiled and said, "Lord, I have something to go out first. I''ll come back to work tomorrow."

    "OK."

    The dark night returned politely.

    "I''ll send sister Yaya."

    Seeing that Xiaoya was leaving, Luo Yun hurried to see her off.

    Then Xiaoya and Luoyun walked towards the door.

    Shen Ye kept staring at Xiaoya''s back until she confirmed that she was far away.

    "All right, don''t look, the soul is almost lost."

    The white bear said to Shen Ye angrily that there was no one here. He kept staring at each other''s back as if his soul was going to follow him.

    "What nonsense."

    Shen Ye replied angrily, but he couldn''t explain.

    The white bear didn''t say much. He directly handed the box he brought to Shen Ye.

    "Here you are."

    "What is it?"

 Chapter 208

    Shen Ye opened the box curiously and saw a box of star coins and a file bag.

    "What''s in the file bag is the formalities of the warehouse, which has been completed. In the future, the warehouse will belong to miss Yunlan. As for the one million star coin is for you, you can take it to Yunlan. It''s my little thought. Don''t be too little. I don''t have much money now. I basically donated it at the last annual meeting."

    The white bear explained while eating.

    Shen Ye took out the file bag and then pushed the box of money to the white bear. He was moved and replied.

    "Nerve, I can''t take money."

    "It''s not for you. You''re excited to get a hammer. Besides, you''ve paid a lot of money for food. I can''t afford not to pay a penny."

    The white bear said to Shen Ye as he opened the wine.

    "Yunlan and I understand what you mean, but you really don''t need the money. It''s more useful for you to take it. If you feel sorry and go back to the factory to start, you can help others watch more."

    Shen Ye puts the box directly next to the white bear.

    "OK!"

    The white bear pondered for a while and didn''t continue to insist.

    "That''s right."

    Shen Ye nodded with satisfaction, picked up his glass and touched it to the white bear.

    Two people drink it at the same time!

    Then the white bear said to Shen Ye, "seriously, you''ve done a beautiful job. I''m impressed."

    "It''s just a little thing. Don''t praise me so much."

    "Small matter? I tell you, the problem is that there are so many people who want to invest. The problem is that few can succeed. It''s not that they lack the ability or have no money. It''s that others don''t want to come at all. A few years ago, there was a landlord in the periphery of the Eastern District who made friends with a local tyrant who wanted to invite that local tyrant to his area. The local tyrant drank too much wine and said the wrong words. He agreed. He woke up the next day He regretted it. As a result, he was stunned with a box of cash. He would rather apologize and lose money and expose the matter than fulfill his promise. "

    "Can I count on it?"

    "Why not? He apologized for losing money, that is, losing money once. Once he recruits people to set up a factory here, he will lose money not once, but every day. Moreover, he will be despised and suppressed by his peers, which is very troublesome. Otherwise, how many people are willing to donate money, but no one is willing to invest here with Miss sivell''s influence."

    The white bear took the glass and drank it.

    Shen Ye thought about it carefully. What white bear said is really reasonable.

    "Wait, you''re talking like my friend''s factory will lose money."

    "I''m just telling the truth. Anyway, I haven''t seen any factory in the mutant area make a profit."

    The white bear picked up the bottle and dried it directly.

    Shen Ye stretched out and replied, "forget it. I don''t want to do so much. The factory equipment has been in place. I plan to start recruiting people recently."

    "No."

    The white bear didn''t even think about it. He directly denied Shen Ye''s proposal.

    "Why?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned and looked at the white bear strangely.

    "You''re stupid. Now the mutants in various regions haven''t completely stabilized. You start hiring at this time. The mutants around don''t rush to us like crazy. Then we''ll only make things worse."

    "That makes sense. When will you hire?"

    "Don''t worry, wait another ten days and a half months until the situation stabilizes. Moreover, for a factory as big as yours, it takes a long time to prepare in advance. The equipment has arrived, and the installation and commissioning can''t be completed in a day or two. What''s more, there are supporting things? They should be prepared one by one. When you really want to start recruiting, I''ll take someone to cut off the street entrances around for a few days and a few days Days is enough for you to recruit people. "

    The white bear reminds Shen Ye.

    "What you said is reasonable. Come and have a drink!"

    Shen Ye nodded. His experience in this field is indeed a little inappropriate.

    The two raised their glasses and touched each other.

    ......

    -----------------------------------------------------------------

    The next morning

    Dong Dong~~

    A knock at the door called Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye felt his forehead and got up. He felt dizzy. The dishes were too rich last night. He drank too much accidentally.

    "The owner has dinner."

    Luo Yun shouted.

    Hearing the word "eat", Shen Ye immediately perked up. If she remembered correctly, Xiaoya seemed to be a cook. The breakfast was absolutely delicious.

    "Get up!"

    Shen Ye hurried to get up and wash.

    A moment later, Shen night ran to the tavern hall with great interest. He saw pickles and porridge on the table.

    Shen Ye kept twitching at the corners of his mouth and looked at Luo Yun.

    "We''ll eat this?"

    "Don''t we always eat this?"

    Luo Yun askew his head and asked.

    "Didn''t we just hire a cook yesterday?"

    Shen Ye blinked.

    "Oh, sister Yaya! She hasn''t come to work yet. And she told me yesterday that you allow her to work freely. She can come whenever she wants. She can cook if she likes, and she can''t cook if she doesn''t like. What''s wrong with the owner?"

    Luo Yun blinked at Shen Ye and said.

    "No problem."

    Shen Ye''s face twitches. She still thinks too much about her feelings. If she can go to work obediently, it''s a hell. People just regard it as a public pub. Everything depends on her mood.

    No, Shen Ye suddenly feels a little insecure. This chick is so strong and doesn''t play cards according to common sense.

    Although I promised not to peep at him before, the problem is that ghosts believe it.

    There is a saying that a good blacksmith is also hard.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye pulled a few mouthfuls of porridge. He decided to continue krypton gold and improve his strength. Only in this way can he have confidence.

    Soon Shen Ye finished his meal in three or two.

    He turned to Luo Yun and said, "you''ll see the tavern and factory these days. If you encounter any problems, come back to me. If you''re okay, don''t bother me first. I want to rest for a while."

    "Ah? I see, owner."

    Luo Yun nodded.

    Shen Yexing rushed back to the secret room. He was also very excited. He just didn''t know how many stars krypton could reach this time.

    In his opinion, the four stars should be stable, and there may be a chance to impact the five stars!

    "Ha ha, maybe I''ll have a chance to surpass Xiaoya. Then I can, ha ha!"

    Shen Ye is also more and more happy, full of confidence!

    A few days later, Shen sat in the secret room in a daze and couldn''t say a word for a long time.

    He covered his chest and his heart was dripping blood!

    All his belongings, including his bank card deposit, krypton has only 10 million star coins left.

    The problem is that he has only reached three-star six now.

    That is to say, he has lost more than 20 million before he has risen to such a few paragraphs. It''s just a pit father to the extreme.

    In addition, the feeling of the deep night is getting higher and higher, and the star power required is soaring exponentially.

    He was a little glad that he didn''t bring all his money to krypton gold at the beginning. Otherwise, with the degree of burning money, he might have finished all krypton, which is estimated to be barely rising to four stars.

    Call~~

    Shen Ye sighed a long sigh and accepted the cruel reality.

 Chapter 209

    He stood up slowly. It seemed that he wanted to become a master in a short time. It was not realistic.

    Unless we go out to rob, but Shen Ye knows very well that it will only lead to a road of no return. So he still plans to make money slowly by his own ability.

    As for the rest of the money, it can''t be in krypton. The money should be used to purchase goods and maintain the operation of the factory.

    A moment later, when Shen Ye walked out of the door, Luo Yun was alone in the tavern.

    "Luo Yun, LAN Chen, where are they?"

    Shen Ye goes to the bar and asks Luo Yun who is in a daze.

    Luo Yun suddenly recovered. When she saw the dark night, she hurried back.

    "Lan Chen, they all help at the factory."

    "Oh, how are you going?"

    "It''s almost the same, but many things haven''t been done well, such as the canteen..."

    Luo Yun tilted his head and wanted to report to Shen Yehui.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye doesn''t talk nonsense. He picked up his cell phone and called the white bear.

    Dudu~~

    Soon the phone was connected.

    "What are you doing?"

    Shen Ye asked directly.

    "What can I do? Maintain order. The situation is not very good recently. The disaster relief efforts of autumn city are declining, the financial resources have been tight, and the materials are becoming more and more scarce. Moreover, I don''t know what''s going on. There are always some mentally disabled mutants who jump out to die regardless of the overall situation. The mood of turning into aliens is very high, which is even more lively."

    The white bear make complaints about the fire.

    "It''s normal. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, not to mention mutants."

    Shen Ye doesn''t feel strange at all.

    "Why did it suddenly ring and call me."

    "I''m almost ready here. I''m ready to start recruiting."

    Shen Ye came back straight to the point.

    The white bear on the other side of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and then replied cleanly, "OK, I''ll prepare my hands now. Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll have people guard all the streets."

    "OK, that''s settled."

    Shen yeshuang replied.

    "Good!"

    The white bear hung up.

    Shen night looked at the tavern in all kinds of boredom. The big tavern was empty, leaving Luo Yun and himself.

    "What about Xiaoya? Why didn''t you see her."

    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen sister Xiaoya for a few days. Do you want me to find her?"

    "No, it''s better not to come. I can''t wait."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care at all. When she is here, she is more troublesome and restrained.

    Boom~~

    Just then, a huge engine roared outside the tavern.

    Shen Ye was stunned and hurried to the door. He was stunned.

    I saw two super carriers directly blocked at the door of the tavern, loaded with first-class logs and all kinds of furniture.

    Then the door opened and a strong man with thick eyebrows and thick eyes jumped down from it.

    "What happened?"

    Shen Ye said to himself with a blank face.

    "Here, here."

    At this time, Xiaoya came out from the side and greeted them!

    "Yes!"

    A famous man at the scene replied with incomparably unified slogans.

    Shen night suddenly turned his head and looked at the culprit.

    "What the hell are you doing? Who are these people? What are you doing?"

    "What the hell? Get out of the way! I''m going to redecorate my room. These are the decoration teams I invited. The conditions here are really poor. How can I live?"

    Xiaoya waved to Shen Ye and motioned him to get out of the way.

    "Poof ~ ~ do you really regard this as your home?"

    Shen Ye is vomiting blood.

    "Of course, I want to live for a long time. I''ll work here in the future. Well, it''s none of your business. Let''s make way and decorate it in a moment."

    After Xiaoya finished, she guided the gang into the tavern with all kinds of materials.

    Shen Ye''s whole petrifaction is in place. How does he feel that this chick is the owner.

    Wait, Shen Ye suddenly had a bad feeling. He hurried in with him.

    I saw Xiaoya leading the gang all the way to the backyard.

    Suddenly the whole face collapsed! Sure enough, the chick is eyeing the house in the backyard.

    "No, I live here."

    Xiaoya doesn''t bird him at all. She goes directly into the backyard house and looks at it one by one.

    Just as he looked at the master bedroom standing in place and thinking.

    Shen Ye ran directly to her and stopped her, looking like death at home.

    "Xiaoya, don''t go too far! This is my house. You need to decorate the second and third floors in front."

    "I don''t like those. They are all for guests. You can''t have a guest to stay next to me."

    Xiaoya replied with a smile.

    "That won''t work. This is my house."

    Shen Ye shook his head desperately!

    "You can move to the front."

    Xiaoya showed a very good-looking smile.

    "You''ve gone too far. If you do this again, I, I, I''ll fight with you."

    Shen Ye looks like a fish dead and the net broken. He will never give in.

    make fun of! This is his base and secret base!

    Xiaoya saw that Shen Ye''s position was so firm. She squinted at the room and seemed to notice something. The corner of her mouth rose slightly and said.

    "Well, I''ll take a step back! I''ll keep the other side of your room for you. I''ll let them change your window into a door so that you can go in and out of your room directly. This is my biggest concession."

    "You, you, you are cruel!"

    Shen Ye also has no way to take this chick. She can''t make her fist big.

    "That''s settled."

    After finishing talking to Shen Ye, Xiaoya turned her head and said to a decorator behind her.

    "You hear me? Let''s start. We''ll finish it before dark."

    "No problem!"

    Everyone replied uniformly and neatly.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help sneering. He wanted to finish it in one day. These people are funny.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye was beaten in the face soon.

    I saw him standing in the yard and looking at the decoration workers. He came in carrying a bundle of logs. I didn''t know he thought they were carrying models.

    A big man picked up the logs and threw them up.

    Then he jumped up and kicked on the logs!

    One log flew out and was accurately fixed on the ground in all directions on the right side of the house, and half the length of the whole log was buried in the ground.

    Then another man raised his hand and brushed a whole log~~

    "Hand knife!"

    Click!

    The whole log was cut into various shapes.

    On the other side, a middle-aged man grabbed a handful of nails and put them into his mouth.

    Poof~

    Iron nails shot at different positions.

    At this time, a delicate man walked over and raised his hand.

    "Iron block!"

    One hand after another slapped the nails in.

    "Shit! Exaggerate."

    Shen Ye is petrified in situ and looks at the rapid decoration of these people.

    That is, in the morning, the whole right half of the 100 square meter bungalow in the backyard was lengthened and widened, and the decoration took on a new look.

 Chapter 210

    The left half of the house is old and ugly. In addition, because the right side is enlarged, the house on the left now looks very small.

    On the whole, the contrast is very large.

    As for the interior decoration, Shen Ye also went in and saw it. All of them were paved with high-grade wood floors. And the walls are completely whitewashed, and the overall structure of the internal room is also optimized, combining dynamic and static!

    At this time, pieces of high-grade and luxurious furniture were carried in, meticulously installed in different areas, neat!

    Even the sheets on the bed in the room have no wrinkles.

    The quilt is folded like tofu, square.

    Shen Ye kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. Then he said to Xiaoya with an embarrassed face: "why don''t you let these people help me decorate the house on the left."

    His heart has been completely convinced. These people are too fierce. There is no one to do decoration to this extent.

    It''s hard not to make money.

    "No, the funds are limited. They are very expensive."

    Xiaoya said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    "It''s a big deal. I''ll pay some money, too."

    Shen Ye gritted his teeth and said that these people are really awesome. They are not only fast, but also have good taste in decoration. They use wood to reinforce the whole body, and then carry out unified decoration. The effect is very good, and there is no half silk cutting corners. The process is perfect.

    "Are you sure that these materials are very expensive. They use a kind of high-grade wood called Starwood. This wood itself has a faint aroma, can prevent mosquitoes, insects and ants, and the material is solid and will not rot for a hundred years..."

    "Stop, when I didn''t say."

    Shen Ye resolutely shut his mouth.

    Xiaoya smiled and said nothing. Soon the house was decorated.

    Lead a big man to the yard, inspect the whole yard, and then wave his hand!

    The gang even picked up a shovel and began to dig a hole in the center of the yard!

    "Wow! What''s this for?"

    Shen Ye was so stupid that he went straight to the exit.

    "No, dig a swimming pool and take an open-air bath occasionally..."

    Xiaoya explained to Shen Ye with a smile.

    Shen Ye can''t hang his face after listening, shit! The yard will not let go.

    He now doubts who is the master here, and then angrily said to Xiaoya.

    "I tell you, you''ve gone too far!"

    "Really? I don''t think it''s good to build a swimming pool. Maybe I''ll allow you to come down and wash together."

    Xiaoya threw a very attractive charm to Shen night.

    The whole body feels crisp in the dark night! But then he shook his head desperately.

    "No!"

    "Boring, but it''s late. It''s already dug."

    Xiaoya said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    "How possible."

    Shen Ye didn''t get angry. Halfway through the conversation, he turned his head and looked at it. His eyes were almost protruding.

    I don''t know these people! What do you eat? You grow up so fast!

    A deep pit in all directions was dug out.

    Shen Ye has a ghost expression on his face and turns to look at Xiaoya.

    "You''re serious!"

    "Of course it''s true, but it''s not true."

    Xiaoya replied with ease and pleasure.

    "Give way!"

    A thick voice came, and a strong man came in carrying a set of devices. The professional constant temperature device necessary for the swimming pool and various materials, such as high-grade pebbles

    Shen Ye was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. It was lawless.

    Just then Shen Ye suddenly changed his face. He saw several big men walking towards the waste furniture in the corner.

    Seems to be going to empty the waste.

    His expression changed slightly and he shouted nervously.

    "Don''t touch those things."

    Those big men were also stunned and turned to see Xiaoya.

    Xiaoya was also slightly surprised. She looked at the waste products and smiled.

    "Forget the area over there. Leave it to him to tidy it up."

    When Shen Ye heard this, his nerves relaxed slightly. You should know that ye Ning''s body is still buried below.

    If this is dug out, it''s OK!

    "Yes!"

    The big men replied without hesitation.

    Shen Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief, turned to Xiaoya and said, "you dig such a big swimming pool here, where shall we practice Kung Fu later?"

    "Those corners are OK. I still leave some space for you."

    Xiaoya raised her slender finger to one corner of the wall.

    "Then how big? How to exercise."

    "Just exercise in place. What''s your opinion?"

    Xiaoya asked with a smile.

    Shen Yegang wanted to say yes, but suddenly he felt murderous!

    I saw all the decoration workers working, one by one raised their heads, and looked at him fiercely like devil''s eyes!

    It seems that Shen Ye dares to have an opinion, and he will come forward and tear him to pieces in the next second.

    "Gulu ~"

    Shen Ye is smart and decisive. These people are terrible.

    The next day, Shen Ye lay listless on the bar and kept sighing.

    He kept comforting himself not to care about that chick.

    Luo Yun looked at the owner curiously and asked.

    "Owner, what''s the matter with you? You don''t seem very happy."

    "No."

    Shen Ye waved his hand feebly.

    "By the way, the owner, it''s almost noon. Didn''t you say you were going to recruit workers today?"

    "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it."

    Shen Ye quickly jumped up and said to Luo Yun, "I''ll move out the table and start hiring on time. You go and call back Xiao HA and LAN Chen and let Wu Rui watch over the factory."

    "OK! Hall master."

    Luo Yun''s eyes lit up and replied happily.

    Shen Ye twisted his neck and began to work!

    "Oh, so energetic, what are you doing?"

    At this time, Xiaoya came in and just saw Shen Ye ready to move the table.

    Shen Ye sees Xiaoya coming in. She seems to have just taken a bath, wearing a loose bathing suit, and her long hair falls down like a waterfall. Miaoman''s body can''t hide it. Shen Ye can''t help looking more.

    "Sister Yaya, the owner has introduced a big factory. Now we can help recruit people."

    "It sounds good. I''ll help too."

    Xiaoya seems to be interested.

    Shen Ye looked at Xiaoya with some unthinkable: "are you sure?"

    "What''s uncertain? You''re in charge of recruitment. I''ll help check it."

    "I..."

    Shen night did not know how to make complaints about it after listening to it, but she always felt that she was the owner of the library. She seemed to run errands.

    This is probably the legendary dove occupying the magpie''s nest.

    "Why, have an opinion?"

    Xiaoya looked at the dark night with a smile.

    Shen Ye''s head seems to shake with the rattle. Mao dares to have an opinion.

    "No, no..."

    "For your obedience, no, it should be so hard. I''ll make something to reward you at noon!"

    "Wow, sister Yaya is going to cook. That''s great."

    Luo Yun jumped up very happily.

    At noon, Shen Ye moved the table and chair to the door of the tavern and put them together.

    Don''t be serious, it feels like campus recruitment.

    Shen Ye sat down directly and waited with paper and pen.

    As a result, a gust of wind blew, and few figures were seen.

    "Where are the people?"

    Shen Ye asked with a confused face.

 Chapter 211

    Luo Yun tilted his head and couldn''t understand it for a long time.

    "I don''t know. Many people have been squatting here since yesterday."

    "I don''t know how to describe you. It''s lunch time. They should all go to get food. Now the disaster relief personnel in autumn city have limited food supply."

    Xiaoya came out with a small pot.

    Deep night, I smelled the smell of stewed chicken and couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.

    "In that case, let''s eat first and start after dinner."

    At this time, lanchen and xiaoha hurried back.

    "Hall master!"

    Shen Ye said angrily, "you''re just in time. There''s no one. Let''s have dinner together!"

    "How can there be no one? That''s because most of them don''t know. I''ve asked the people below to inform them. They''ll arrive soon."

    Xiao ha explained to Shen Ye.

    "It''s rice now. There can''t be anyone. Let''s eat first..."

    In the middle of Shen Ye''s words, his mouth is open into an O-shape and can''t be closed!

    I saw dark mutants in the distance pouring in like a tide.

    Shen Ye jumped up directly from his chair and was almost scared to pee!

    "Lanchen, keep order!"

    "It''s big brother."

    LAN Chen directly took out his sword and pointed to the mutant who rushed over. In an instant, when the crowd was approaching, all stopped.

    Shen Ye was relieved when he saw this scene. He wondered whether the mutant people in the whole area were crowded over.

    "My Lord, what should I do now?"

    Xiao HA is also a little silly and looks at Shen Ye.

    "What can I do? You can announce the recruitment rules according to the contents on this paper!"

    Shen Ye picked up the prepared recruitment requirements and handed them to xiaoha.

    Xiaoha took the paper handed over by Shen Ye and went to many mutants. He read it out nervously.

    "The recruitment rules of the factory are as follows. First, each mutant family can only apply for one person. If there is a repeated application, discuss and quit by yourself, and there is only one person left."

    "Second, all candidates must pass the physical examination! They must not carry infectious diseases and must have good self-control ability."

    ......

    Soon the rules were read out.

    Xiaoha said to many mutants, "all start queuing. Those who disturb the order will be disqualified."

    The mutants present began to line up consciously.

    Shen Ye sat in the middle and began to ask the candidates one by one.

    "What''s your name, age, educational background? What are you good at..."

    Each candidate replied nervously.

    Luo Yun sat next to help record.

    As for Xiaoya, she sat in the back of the chair and looked at the job fair with great interest.

    A deputy leader was very satisfied with the inspection. She looked at the dark night. Although the boy looked unreliable, he did very well.

    At this time, it is at the entrance of Huitong street, Changning street and other areas.

    A night watchman guarded the street entrance.

    I don''t know who sent the news. A large number of mutants rushed here.

    Look at director Bai on Wednesday.

    "There are a lot of mutants in charge. Who leaked the news?"

    "What''s so strange? It''s just a phone call. Listen to me and stop it all! It''s not that I don''t pity them, but I can''t pity them at all. I asked about the heavy night. The first batch of 10000 people were recruited in that factory. It looks like a lot. It''s not enough for our regional mutants!"

    White bear is not surprised at all.

    "Yes!"

    People responded one after another.

    A night bearer pulled out his weapon and impolitely stopped the mutant who wanted to cross the border.

    "Let us go. We just want to find a job."

    "Yes! We just want to live. We don''t mean to make trouble."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    A ragged mutant knelt down directly and begged in great pain!

    "There is no amnesty for killing across the border."

    The white bear shouted decisively, not that he had no compassion, but that he couldn''t sympathize at all. Let them go. It was his own misfortune.

    Hearing the words of the white bear, the mutants present showed a look of despair.

    At this time, Liu Tong came over with a group of night bearers. He frowned and said to the white bear.

    "Old bear, it''s unkind of you to do so. You''re all from your own family. What do you look like when you close the road?"

    "Lao Liu, I just sealed it for a few days. It will be unsealed soon."

    "You will favor one over the other. They are all mutants and want to live. You must be fair."

    "There is no fairness in this world. You can also invest!"

    White bear doesn''t give Liu Tong any face at all! They wasted a lot of effort to settle the matter. They said a few light words and wanted to take the cake away. There was no door!

    Obviously, his economy is much stronger than his own, but he doesn''t think of any way and always wants to take advantage of it.

    "Really don''t give any face?"

    Liu Tong asked displeased.

    "No."

    The white bear is ready to tear his face!

    "OK, OK, you''re cruel."

    Liu Tong was also a little angry and left, and the beam was settled. Before, I took people across the border to copy the rotten snake base. Later, I found someone to buy the rotten snake base. Finally, I opened the factory openly, which is clearly to beat my face.

    "Supervisor, will I offend people?"

    "It''s strange to offend. You really think there is peace inside the Star Tower."

    The white bear replied indifferently.

    On the other side, Shen Ye was too tired to stand. His hands were almost sore. He turned his head and said to Luo Yun.

    "Luo Yun, you come to assess."

    "Ah, can I?"

    "You''ve been watching for a long time. What''s wrong? You haven''t eaten pork. You''ve seen a pig run away."

    Shen Ye directly pulls Luo Yun over and sits in his seat.

    Xiaoya smiled directly when she saw it nearby.

    "The first time I saw someone admit that he is a pig. Ha ha!"

    Shen Ye''s face twitched and looked at Xiaoya unhappily.

    "When are you still mocking me?"

    "I didn''t ridicule you. I''m just kidding. And you should recruit quickly. These people will never leave before you finish the recruitment. Don''t delay too long and let them starve to death."

    Xiaoya kindly reminds Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye waved his hand and said carelessly, "you don''t have to worry about this. I have plenty of food. I have two meals a day. Someone will send it to them."

    "Oh, you even prepared food in advance. It seems that I''m worried too much."

    Xiaoya is more and more impressed by Shen Ye.

    "I don''t want to tell you. I''ll go and have a rest."

    Shen Ye went to the side and sat down and leaned back on the chair.

    Rest for a while. Shen Ye is idle and bored. He picks up his mobile phone to play for a while and logs in to the tavern app.

    It turned out that the group was super lively.

    Shen Ye subconsciously pulls up history chat records.

    I saw the owner''s sister called Qianqian crying in the group.

    "I''m so unlucky. I just finished the last review. Before I reacted, the warehouse at home was bought."

    "Who, is it so excessive that you don''t say hello when you buy it?"

    Yanqing ink wash (Huangdi) level 2 hall owner immediately jumped out.

    "It''s just such a poor quality. Don''t be angry, Qianqian. It''s just a warehouse."

    The climber (Sun Daqi) also echoed the Tao.

    "When you say hello, people buy things and use them. With your consent, they are not your family''s things."

    A level 2 owner named little white rabbit (Zheng Qiao) jumped out.

    "But at least you have to say, what is politeness, okay?"

    Huang Di replied impolitely.

    "Hum."

    Zheng Qiao stopped talking with a cold hum.

    Qian Qian continued pitifully: "in fact, it doesn''t matter to buy it. After all, it''s a rich gold owner, but the other party is going to open a large factory there."

    "Qianqian, isn''t this a good thing?"

    At this time, a level 2 owner (a three-year-old adult) who ate melons asked curiously.

    "It''s a good thing, but the mutants recruited by the other party are not from our area, but only from the area of the new Lord Shen."

    Qianqian said with great frustration.

    "Lying trough, and this Sao Bao operation, cow force!"

    The three-year-old is also a little surprised.

    Huang Di said angrily, "three-year-old adult, can you speak well? This behavior is too much. Isn''t it Keng Qianqian who uses the resources of her territory to feed the mutants in her territory."

    "Are you funny? What''s pit? It''s called ability. You pull your own investment and don''t take care of yourself. It''s hard to give you a share."

    Sister Li jumped out and said impolitely.

    "Sister Li, what you said is a little too much."

    Huang Di replied helplessly.

    "That''s what it is. You can do it if you have the ability."

    Sister Li said without giving face at all.

    "You don''t have to hurt your friendship for me. In fact, I know it''s not the fault of hall leader Shen. I just feel uncomfortable."

    Qianqian opened his mouth to persuade him.

    "Qianqian, it''s no use suffering here. People really have no problem doing it. Why don''t you talk to the Lord Shen and ask him to take care of you and give you some."

    The three-year-old suggested.

    "What do you say, let Qianqian beg him for a new man?"

    Huang Di is a little unhappy.

    "What''s new or not? People really have the ability."

    The three-year-old is also honest.

 Chapter 212

    "I think what the three-year-old said is very reasonable, and people don''t owe you. Since you want to shine, you should go and ask people. People are willing to share your love and don''t want to share your duty."

    Sister Li said frankly.

    "Hehe, you still argue that people are newcomers. Don''t you find that Lord Shen has been upgraded to Lv2? It''s been a long time since they joined the group. It seems that you''ve been mixed for several years, and you''re still level 1 now. Huang Di, although you''re Level 2, people seem to catch up, you still mean to say that people are newcomers? Don''t look back. They''ve been promoted to level 3 and hit you in the face every minute ˇŁˇ±

    An LV3 owner called bald (LV Qiang) said impatiently.

    In an instant, the whole group was cold, and no one dared to say a word.

    "I''m sorry to hurt you because I argued. I have something to do first."

    Qianqian found an excuse to go offline.

    Shen night looked at the chat record, which was also interesting. Actually, he ran to the group to make complaints about it.

    In addition, he found that the main group of the museum was usually a group of people, and vanolanka was ordinary people when it was bubbling. The high-level basically seldom speak. For example, Zhao LAN can rarely see her trace. She will jump out only when it comes to white bears.

    Moreover, LV3''s owner seems to have full weight. It seems that this honor level is still very useful.

    It seems that we should do more tasks and rush up the level.

    Shen Ye strolled around the tavern app a little. There was nothing special, so he withdrew.

    Three days later, Shen night sat at the table, cheered up and repeatedly asked a middle-aged female mutant.

    The middle-aged female mutant was trembling in the face of the dark night. She put her hand on her thigh and pinched her thigh, trying to control her emotions.

    "What''s your name, which country you originally came from, do you have any specialties, what''s your physical state, and how many people in your family..."

    My voice is getting hoarse these days, so I can only ask a few more questions at one breath.

    Although the job of recruitment is very easy and simple, in fact, when you really start it yourself, you know how much trouble it takes.

    Although Shen Ye asks so many questions, they are actually trying to understand each other as much as possible from the way they answer questions and the content of their answers.

    Although the requirements of the personnel he recruits are very low, there are several rigid conditions. First, the mutant who applies for the job cannot be disabled, at least his hands cannot be disabled, otherwise he can''t do fine work at all.

    Second, the mutant candidate must be mentally stable, otherwise it will be a bomb. Although these mutants are pathetic, they really hide a lot of mentally unstable people. Even people with strong extremism and hatred appeared. Just yesterday afternoon, a mutant burst up on the spot and wanted to do it. Unfortunately, he was directly cut off by lanchen''s sword standing next to him.

    Normally, if it is not a special case, Shen night will generally give work to mutants with family members and young age.

    The reason is very simple. One is the hope of their relatives and the other is the hope of the future.

    In addition, these are not the biggest headache for Shen Ye. The biggest headache is to reject these mutants every time. Shen Ye feels like a villain, strangling their only hope.

    Some mutants can''t accept being rejected. They collapse on the spot or pass out in a coma.

    "My name is Carney. I''m from the Vitol empire. I''m 65 years old. I''ve been a housekeeper and nanny before. I''m very diligent."

    Carney said a little incoherently.

    "Speak slowly and don''t be nervous."

    Shen Ye tried to comfort.

    "There are three children in my family, and I have a disabled brother. Lord, please give me this job. I really need it."

    Carney''s voice was trembling.

    Shen Ye breathed a little.

    "Ms. Carney, don''t be so excited. Congratulations on passing your initial interview. Please straighten up now. I''ll take a picture of you and then go aside and fill out the form."

    After that, Shen Ye picked up his cell phone and took a picture of Kani. Then he could get a work permit.

    Otherwise, when so many people turn back, they don''t have ID cards. Who knows who they are.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Carney cried out excitedly.

    "Next."

    Shen Ye tries to be calm and unmoved.

    At this time, the mutant crowd was in a commotion, and one mutant panicked out of the way.

    A woman with fashionable dress, wavy hair, delicate facial features, tender and white skin and super pleasing to the eyes came over, and Liu Tong followed behind.

    If you guess correctly, this woman should be Qianqian in the group, that is, Zhou Yue.

    Shen Ye is also a little surprised. What''s this chick doing here? Smash the field? I don''t think so.

    Soon Qianqian came up and sat directly in front of Shen Ye.

    She said hello to Shen Ye in a whiny voice: "Hello, master Shen Ye!"

    Shen Ye resolutely pretended not to know, looked puzzled and asked, "Miss, are you?"

    "Lord Shen Ye is really a noble and forgetful person. I''m Qianqian, the owner next door to you."

    "Oh, it was Miss Qianqian. Sorry, I didn''t recognize it for a while."

    Shen yeha said.

    "Lord Shen Ye, it''s really sad for you to say so. I paid close attention to you as soon as you joined the group."

    "Well, thank you."

    Shen Ye decides not to ask Qian Qian what he''s doing here. He closes his eyes and wants to know it''s not good. He doesn''t want to dig a hole for himself.

    Unfortunately, Qianqian was not a vegetarian at all. Although she secretly scolded Shen Ye for being ignorant and didn''t ask her why she came, she pulled those non nutritional topics all the way, which almost annoyed her. Then she whispered to Shen Ye.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you are so good that you find the gold Lord willing to invest here. It''s enviable to take in mutant people."

    "Okay, okay."

    Shen yeha said.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s answer, Qianqian has an impulse to strangle Shen Ye. After the whole chat, Qianqian felt like she was talking.

    She looked pitifully at the dark night.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you see, there are many mutants in our area. People don''t know what to do."

    "This..."

    Shen Ye also has a headache. How can she send this woman away? She is a colleague anyway. You can''t tear your face, but pretending to be crazy doesn''t seem to work. This guy bit him.

    "Brother Shen Ye, just help others."

    Qianqian really wanted to go out and stretched out his hand to pull Shen Ye''s arm.

    Shen Ye is also a fool. Is that ok? As for?

    "I can''t help it, it really can''t!"

    "You see, the factory is on my side, but the recruiters are on your side, and the mutant people on my side are about to fall apart. Moreover, the boss should know that it''s time for others to write a review. They just wrote it last time. It''s really miserable. Brother Shen Ye, just help others..."

 Chapter 213

    Qianqian''s voice is very whiny, pulling Shen night''s arm to shake wildly.

    I feel a little uncomfortable at night.

    "Well, this is really inappropriate..."

    "Brother Shen Ye, do you have the heart to see others being punished? Just help me. Of course, I''m not your brother. I can invite you to dinner and watch movies..."

    Qianqian looked at Shen Ye with tears. In fact, she was a little resistant and didn''t want to come. But the owner of the hall called bald reminded Qianqian. To know how scarce resources are here, she knows best how long Shen yecai has been the owner of the tavern and has been able to upgrade to the owner of Lv2 in such a short time. Can think how high the skill is, and the person is still so young, you can be sure that this guy is definitely a potential stock, and the background may be very deep.

    So ah, such sweet little fresh meat is not eaten for nothing.

    Shen Ye''s mouth kept twitching. He didn''t know what to say.

    At this time, a joking voice came from behind.

    "I think you''d better go home and work hard instead of showing off here. Maybe it''s more effective. Your little abacus doesn''t seem to be very good! It''s impossible to see you in the dark night. Haven''t you heard a word that people who have eaten swan meat can''t see wild chickens on the side of the road?"

    At this time, Xiaoya came up from behind, walked behind Shen Ye, stretched out her hand on Shen Ye''s shoulder, and squeezed her slender fingers slightly.

    Shen Ye suddenly became stiff, and the whole person didn''t dare to move. The chick had a fit again.

    Qianqian raised her head and looked at Xiaoya. Suddenly her face became very ugly. She didn''t know how to refute when she wanted to refute. He is a lot taller than the other party. If you want to have a better temperament, you can''t say if you want to have a figure

    Qianqian clenched his teeth and said.

    "Then take good care of the family flowers. No matter how good they are, there is no smell of wild flowers. Hum!"

    With a cold hum, Qianqian turned and took people away.

    "Well, thank you for helping me out."

    Shen Ye thanked with a sweaty face.

    "Don''t thank me. I just drive away these annoying flies. It''s really annoying to try my best to gather where there is honey. Also, you remember, the flies smeared with honey are always flies. Be careful and disgust you."

    Xiaoya reminded her with a slight rise in the corner of her mouth.

    "Er ~ I know, I know."

    Shen Ye wiped his forehead and sweated. He didn''t know what he was nervous about.

    "Work hard."

    "OK, OK."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------

    Half a month later, on a dark night, on the streets of Huitong.

    A woman was sprayed with cheap perfume and dressed very fashionable. The woman who was full of wine was walking on the street.

    The woman seemed to notice something and looked around.

    The street was quiet and didn''t see a figure.

    The woman turned back and continued to move forward, but her expression was a little uneasy, and she instinctively accelerated her pace.

    At this time, bursts of cold wind roared and blew.

    The woman looked more uneasy. She kept turning her head back. Unfortunately, she didn''t see anything.

    Then a creepy whisper rang.

    The woman''s eyes showed fear and ran desperately!

    She felt as if something was chasing her, just as she ran into the alley in a panic.

    The feeling of oppression is getting closer and closer.

    At this time, the woman saw a huge monster shadow full of blades on the ground. From the monster''s shadow, we can see that the monster slowly raised the blades.

    The woman turned her head in fear!

    Click~

    With a scream, blood splashed.

    The woman was split in half from the head down, and then the monster stretched out sharp claws. Countless green fluorescence flew out of the woman to form a green bead.

    The monster opened his mouth and swallowed the green bead directly.

    Then he looked down at the body on the ground.

    Suddenly the shadow covered the area, leaving only a sparse sound of gnawing.

    The next day, Shen Ye and others were all in the factory. The originally noisy warehouse had taken on a new look at this time.

    Machines are neatly placed.

    On the whole, the whole factory has a model.

    "When everyone else comes, we can start training in the use of instruments. Has Mr. Lu''s trainer arrived?"

    Shen Ye turns to ask xiaoha.

    "They come in the morning and rest in the rest room."

    Xiao ha replied to Shen Ye.

    "That''s OK. By the way, Xiao ha, Luo Yun and Wu Rui, you three go to get a mobile phone. As for the mobile phone card, use the temporary ID card I gave you, and I''ll give you the money later."

    Shen Ye suddenly wanted to say to the three.

    "No, the owner. We have some money."

    The three reacted for a moment. They should have a mobile phone.

    At this time, some scattered mutants came in. When they came to the factory, they all consciously waited in the corner.

    Shen Ye looked at the worker who came and frowned slightly. He picked up his mobile phone and took a look.

    Something''s wrong, that''s all?

    Although it''s not the appointed time yet, he has recruited 10000 people. He shouldn''t have come so much.

    "Why are there so few people?"

    "Isn''t it time yet?"

    Luo Yun replied suspiciously.

    "Something''s wrong. Normally, they will come in advance. It''s impossible to pinch it."

    Uri also felt something wrong.

    "Wait a minute."

    Shen night calmed down and returned.

    With the passage of time, an hour later, it was almost the appointed time. Although there are many people coming back, I always feel that the number is wrong.

    The overall number of people came to more than 7000, and after the agreed time, no mutant came.

    Shen night walked towards the mutant in the corner. All the mutant in the corner were very nervous.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you seen other companions? Why haven''t they come yet?"

    The mutants in the corner looked at each other.

    "I don''t know."

    Some mutant people shook their heads, but many people still looked like they wanted to talk and stop.

    At this time, a very young female mutant summoned up her courage and came out and said to Shen Ye.

    "My Lord, they should have been caught by the Security Bureau. I saw the Security Bureau catching people everywhere. I escaped under my bed and came here at risk."

    Shen Ye''s face sank after listening!

    "Why did the Security Bureau catch you?"

    "I don''t know."

    The young woman in front of her shook her head with an uneasy look on her face.

    "You all stay here. Wurui, you take them to training first. Lanchen, you come with me."

    Shen Ye is also full of fire. Is this an inexplicable lying gun? It''s not easy. The factory is almost ready to start work, but its workers are arrested. This is not trouble. What is this?

    If one or two people commit a crime, they will endure it in the dark night. This TM is catching a large area.

    Is it difficult to be blind and recruit workers who are making trouble?

 Chapter 214

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye left the factory with LAN Chen''s spirit. On the way, he picked up his cell phone and called white bear.

    Dudu~~

    "Hello?"

    There was a confused voice of the white bear on the phone.

    "Wake up, something''s wrong."

    "What happened?"

    The white bear immediately woke up and asked.

    "Today is the day of construction. Many workers didn''t come and were arrested by the Security Bureau. Do you know what happened?"

    "Know what a fart! Why did the Security Bureau catch them?"

    The white bear jumped up with a buzzing head.

    "I don''t know. I''m going to Huitong Street security bureau now."

    Shen Ye said to the white bear.

    "We''ll meet at the intersection of Huitong street. I''ll see which bastard did it."

    The white bear is also very angry. Isn''t he looking for trouble?

    Soon after, Shen Ye and LAN Chen arrived at the intersection of Huitong street. At this time, white bear drove over in a pickup truck.

    "Get in the car!"

    The white bear poked his head out and shouted at them.

    Shen Ye quickly opens the door. He and LAN Chen hurry to get on the bus.

    The white bear stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the Security Bureau.

    "When did it happen?"

    "I''m not sure. It probably happened this morning. I noticed the problem when I was waiting for the start of the factory today. Haven''t you heard from you?"

    "Please, I''ve been patrolling around the periphery recently. You don''t know that with the continuous reduction of disaster relief efforts in autumn City, many mutants in the outermost area want to slip here. I haven''t closed my eyes for nearly three days. I didn''t sleep long before you called me."

    Explained the white bear.

    "So hard?"

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised. He thought the white bear was lazy again.

    "Since so many mutants entered the city of autumn, I haven''t lived a good day."

    The white bear replied angrily.

    Soon the white bear drove to the General Security Bureau in Huitong street.

    Although the administrative level of the Security Bureau here is not comparable to that in the city, its scale is not inferior at all, even larger than that in the city. The reason is very simple. The peripheral areas are chaotic and need more manpower. Therefore, there are a lot of temporary workers.

    I saw a guard at the gate of the Security Bureau guarding the gate in full arms, looking like a great enemy.

    As soon as the white bear''s car approached, a guard came forward to expel it.

    "Go, go, no parking here."

    As soon as the white bear pulled the handbrake, he directly opened the door and jumped down.

    "I''m the night watchman captain white bear. I''m not idle. I''m here to do business."

    The guard who came up and drove the White Bear looked up and down. He really looked familiar, and then reacted.

    "Director Bai, why are you here?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Where''s your director?"

    "Inside."

    The guard quickly responded.

    The white bear waved to Shen Ye and LAN Chen and walked into the Security Bureau.

    Just after entering the Security Bureau, in the huge yard, I saw the black mutant squatting on the ground with his head in his arms.

    A guard pointed at them with a gun in his hand and cursed, "squat down for me honestly. Whoever dares to stand up will blow your head out."

    Shen Ye''s face was tense and his heart became more and more angry, but he didn''t attack. He knew very well that it had no effect on these minions.

    Still have to find their boss.

    The white bear seemed to be familiar with the Security Bureau and took Shen Ye all the way inside.

    When passing by some rooms, Shen Ye can hear the wailing sound from inside. If there is no accident, it should be torture.

    The white bear whispered a curse.

    "Damn it! What do these idiots want?"

    "Crazy."

    Shen night scolded angrily.

    It''s not easy here to ease the mutation. As soon as it got better, these security bureaus caught so many mutation people.

    Soon Shen Ye and white bear came to the hall of the Security Bureau behind.

    They bumped into Zhao Jie and Kangda.

    "Yo, this is not director Bai. Why are you free to come to our security bureau."

    Zhao Jie greeted with a smile.

    On the other side, Kangda looked at them with disdain. But he didn''t say much. He knew it with his eyes closed. There must be nothing good about these two guys coming to the Security Bureau.

    As a saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.

    The white bear was angry. Seeing that Zhao Jie was so polite, it was not easy to attack. He repressed his anger and said.

    "Why did you catch so many mutant people? Don''t you let them go quickly? Don''t you know what time it is now? Don''t you make trouble by catching people at this crucial point?"

    "I''m afraid not."

    Zhao Jie replied with some embarrassment.

    "Why not? What crime did they commit?"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Lord Shen, don''t be angry. Listen to me. There was another dead man in Huitong street last night. This is the eighth of this month! The murderer is a mutant and is being tortured now."

    Zhao Jie politely explained to Shen Ye.

    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Can so many people be murderers? If you have evidence or suspicion, you''ll be finished if you stay."

    Shen Ye doesn''t know how to describe it. Is it because his IQ is not enough, or these people don''t have a good brain.

    He just had a rough look. These people caught at least 34000 mutants. Does this look like catching a murderer? It looks like it''s funny.

    A fool can see what he caught at a glance.

    Kangda said angrily, "if you are angry with us, we just execute the order. We can''t let this man go."

    Zhao Jie hurriedly interrupted Kangda and motioned him to stop. He said to Shen Ye and the white bear.

    "Two adults, it''s not that I don''t give you face. I also want to let people go. So many mutants squat in the police station, just like a time bomb. It''s possible to rebel at any time, or attract other mutants to attack the Security Bureau. The problem is that we can''t decide!"

    "You don''t want to say that director Sun did it."

    The White Bear looked at Zhao Jie suspiciously.

    "That''s not true. Director Sun has been transferred. The person who gave the order was the newly transferred director Li Yi. He was a fool. The new official took office three times and asked me to send everyone to catch him! Torture him when he caught him. I naively thought that this would solve the case. Why don''t you go to him? As long as he nodded and let him go, we''ll let you go without saying a word It''s too late. "

    Zhao Jie whispered to white bear and Shen Ye.

    White bear and Shen Ye look at each other. Although they don''t like Zhao Jie, what he said is reasonable. It''s really not something they can decide.

    "Where is director Li?"

    "Just scold people inside?"

    For fear that the world would not be chaotic, Zhao Jie pointed to the innermost part of the hall.

    Shen Ye and Bai Xiong looked at Zhao Jie''s Guide. In the innermost part of the security hall, a middle-aged man wearing the clothes of the director of the Security Bureau and a moustache on his mouth was scolding his subordinates.

    "What do you eat? It''s been so long before we interrogate a few mutant people, so when can we finish the interrogation?"

    ......

    Shen Ye and Bai Xiong didn''t say much. They walked straight towards Li Yi.

 Chapter 215

    Soon the two of them came to Li Yi.

    "Who are you two? The security bureau is your home? Just walk around."

    Before Shen Ye and the two of them could speak, Li Yi was very angry and sprayed Shen Ye and the white bear directly.

    Shen Ye was a little confused. After he recovered, he replied angrily.

    "We''re here to release people."

    "Oh, what are you talking about? Release people? Release who? Who are you? You have a big voice."

    Li Yi asked impolitely.

    The white bear replied calmly, "we are the hall owners and night bearers in this area. We are here to release these mutants."

    "Oh, I said," who is so bold, I dare to let me release people, I feel shy, but do not make these people suspect. "

    After hearing this, Li Yi looked like he liked to answer without paying attention.

    "Are you deliberately? How can they be suspect? You''re making a fool of yourself!"

    The white bear replied impolitely.

    "I''m on official duty. All these people are involved in murder. Don''t interfere with judicial justice."

    Li Yi looks like a business man.

    "You''re not holding a chicken feather as an arrow. If so many people are involved in murder, I think your head will be the first to move."

    Shen Ye is very angry and laughs back.

    "I said that it''s none of your business for me to enforce the law. If you have any opinions, just complain. I have a clear conscience."

    "No matter what we do, these mutants are under our jurisdiction, and of course we have to be responsible for them. Now we don''t know what the situation is. Catch it if you say! Our work is not in vain."

    Shen Ye almost scolded.

    "Oh, really? The mutant belongs to you and the ordinary belongs to me. Now the dead ordinary people, is it the rights and interests of ordinary people or the rights and interests of the mutant important?"

    Li Yi asked impolitely.

    "You!"

    Shen Ye felt flustered in his chest. He even suffered a loss in the first mutual spray. This guy is a level 10 elite.

    Standing aside, the white bear was also angry. He raised his hand and patted it on the table next to him.

    Snap~

    "If you can''t show any evidence, release me immediately. You catch so many mutants without our permission! It''s illegal."

    The white bear roared.

    "Don''t be rude to me. I tell you it''s hard to use! Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes today, it''s hard to use!"

    Li Yi is very strong and doesn''t give any face.

    Zhao Jie and Kangda were watching.

    Then CONDA said with a sneer.

    "A dog bites a dog. There''s a good play."

    "Keep your voice down. If you offend that lengtouqing, our good days will come to an end. It''s rare for someone to be a head bird. We''ll just watch."

    Zhao Jie whispered.

    "Yes, I''m afraid I can''t see a good play. That lengtouqing is not so easy to give in."

    CONDA shook her head and replied.

    "You haven''t heard a word. The strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake. You really become director Bai and the Lord Shen are vegetarian. Just look at it."

    Zhao Jie watched with interest.

    Shen Yeqi''s heart, liver and lungs ache. Talking to this silly fork can kill him.

    Suddenly, Shen night remembered something. He stretched out his hand to stop the raging white bear.

    "I''ll come."

    "This guy did it on purpose."

    The white bear almost vomited blood.

    Shen Ye picks up his cell phone, finds a number and dials it out.

    Dudu~~

    The phone was soon connected.

    "This is not Mr. Shen. Why do you suddenly think of calling me?"

    "Lord Qian, I''m sorry to bother you. I have some trouble here. I want to ask you for help."

    "What do you say? As long as it''s reasonable and legal, it''s no problem."

    "Well, I''ve set up a factory here to recruit and place mutants. It started today, but people were caught in the Security Bureau."

    "Why?"

    "It''s no problem to catch a murderer. But there should be a degree to catch a suspect, but there are thousands of people!"

    "This is not bullshit. Let him let him go."

    "People don''t let go of problems."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Who! Let him answer the phone."

    Qian Weikun is also a little angry.

    Then Shen Ye handed the phone to Li Yi and said, "answer the phone."

    "No, I said anyone''s words are difficult to use. Don''t think it''s useful to find someone. I don''t eat this set."

    Li Yi has a selfless look.

    "Huh? You''d better take it."

    Shen Ye also smiled. He directly ordered to open and amplify.

    "If you don''t answer, who are you? Why should I listen to you."

    "How old am I? How old are you!"

    At this time, Qian Weikun''s roar rang out on the phone.

    Li Yi was startled at once, but he still pretended to be shocked and asked.

    "Who are you!"

    "I am Qian Weikun!"

    "Qian Weikun? Lord Qian..."

    Li Yi suddenly shriveled and shouted quickly.

    "Don''t you answer the phone? Ah? You have the ability to hang up the phone. I don''t smoke you. It''s a big shelf! You''ve learned the discipline code in vain!"

    Qian Weikun became angry.

    "Lord Qian, I was wrong. I really didn''t know it was you."

    "Come on, don''t give me nonsense. Let go of all the people. Don''t you know what''s going on now? Do you think the contradiction is not big enough and the situation is not chaotic enough, or do you think we''re in pain at leisure?"

    Qian Weikun said impatiently.

    "This, this doesn''t work. They are murder suspects and can''t be released."

    "What can''t be let go? Are there so many murder suspects? Who TM catches people so much? Why don''t you catch all the people in autumn City, so the suspects can''t run away."

    "I want to..."

    Li Yi muttered in a low voice.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Qian Weikun was also happy with Qi.

    "No, no money, but I really can''t let them go. They are really suspect. I am responsible for the safety of ordinary people."

    "Then you can''t catch so many people. Is there anything like this?"

    "I can''t help it either. At the beginning, I caught a little. The problem is that after I caught it, the homicide happened again. Those civilians died one by one, and I was forced to be desperate. I can only eat one pot. I''m also for the safety of the people below. I can''t watch them under threat. These mutants are people who have no identity. We can''t favor one over the other ˇŁˇ±

    Li Yi explained one after another.

    After hearing this, Qian Weikun fell into a deep thought. He was also a little embarrassed.

    Although Li Yi is really stupid to do things, it can only say that he is incompetent, but what he said is not completely unreasonable.

    For a long time, Qian Weikun said to Li Yi, "give Shen Ye the phone."

    "OK, OK."

    Li Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead and handed the phone to Shen Ye.

    "Shen Ye, it''s a little difficult. If the murderer really hides among these mutants, if he rashly releases him, he will be derelict of duty."

    Qian Weikun was embarrassed and said to Shen Ye.

 Chapter 216

    "Lord Qian, I don''t think it''s that simple. Director Li just can''t catch the suspect. He grabs his head blindly. There''s no evidence. Even if the murderer is inside, he can''t find it! Moreover, I think it''s very possible that the murderer may not be inside. If you want to do this, don''t say whether he is a mutant or not. Even if he is a mutant, he has the same strength How strong is your IQ? It''s not that easy to catch. And the situation is too sensitive. Let''s let the people go first. I''ll catch them myself and give me some time. I''ll explain it to you. "

    Shen Ye said to Qian Weikun.

    Qian Weikun thought for a while and thought Shen Ye''s words were reasonable. It''s better to count on Shen Ye than Li Yi.

    "Yes, you can call Li Yi."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye hands Li Yi his mobile phone.

    Qian Weikun directly said to Li Yi, "let everyone go. This case! Lord Shen will help you catch it. Cooperate well! Don''t mess around any more."

    "Yes, yes..."

    Li Yi didn''t insist anymore, so he stopped when he was good.

    Qian Weikun also kept a mind. He didn''t unload everything on Shen Ye''s head.

    This kind of case solving is sometimes unlucky and can''t be caught. It can''t be blamed on Shen Ye at that time. Anyway, Shen Ye came to help, which is inconsistent with emotion and reason.

    Dudu~~

    After Qian Weikun finished, he hung up the phone directly.

    Li Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead and handed Shen Ye his mobile phone. Now he looks at Shen Ye like a ghost.

    This guy even knows Lord Qian. You know, every time they have a meeting, they will meet Qian Weikun. He often scolds them.

    After Shen Ye took over the mobile phone, he suddenly showed a bright smile and said to Li Yi.

    "Lord Li Yi, don''t frown. You have a chance to get promoted, get rich and make contributions."

    Li Yi looked suspiciously at Shen Ye.

    "Don''t lie to me. I won''t believe you."

    "What did I lie to you about? In fact, we don''t have a holiday. We didn''t know each other before. There''s no need to offend you. It''s also good for you to let those mutants go. If you catch so many mutants, it will lead to a big conflict sooner or later. At that time, you can''t escape the blame, and your life may even be in danger, but if you let them go, you can avoid these problems. Maybe you will I want to say that you don''t have to worry about what happens if the prisoner is inside. Wouldn''t it be better if the prisoner is really inside, because you can''t find it at all, you''d better let them out, so that you can have a chance to let him leak his flaws and catch him. Moreover, we can help you catch him this time. Don''t be afraid at all. In addition, we don''t want to give you all the credit for catching the murderer. You see, it''s like this What? "

    "Really?"

    Li Yi listens to Shen Ye''s words and thinks this guy''s words are very reasonable.

    "Why do I lie to you? I''ll release the people later. You''re arranging some people to stare at the mutants."

    "OK, OK, let those mutants go."

    Li Yi hurried back.

    So Shen Ye and Bai Xiong followed Li Yi out.

    Soon they came to the spacious yard and the guards guarding the mutants greeted Li Yi.

    "Lord li..."

    At this time, many of the mutant people imprisoned on the ground shouted happily when they saw the dark night.

    "My Lord."

    .....

    "Don''t move!"

    The guards snapped a warning.

    Li Yi kicked the guard.

    "Speak well."

    The guard also looked confused. Although he didn''t figure out what was going on, he nodded subconsciously.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye stepped forward and came to many mutants.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve made a guarantee for you. You can leave soon. But before that, I also have something to tell you. When you go back, you should go to work, go home and squat, and don''t run around. Let''s not say whether you are the murderer. If you''re not the murderer, you''re walking around the street now It''s also very dangerous. If you really have any difficulties, go to the bear moving company. There will give you some relief, okay? "

    Shen Ye originally wanted to talk about the tavern. Later, he thought that the food was there, so he changed his mouth.

    "Yes, sir, we all listen to you."

    Many people present were very moved.

    "It''s even more wonderful than I thought. I didn''t expect the master Shen to be so powerful. Even Li Yi lost so quickly and completely."

    Zhao Jie kept looking at Shen Ye and Bai Xiong not far away. He began to reposition their weight and showed a smile of self mockery.

    Shen Ye turned to Li Yi and said, "is the victim''s body still there? Can we see the case file?"

    "No problem, absolutely no problem. I''ll let someone take you to see the files and bodies, Zhao Jie!"

    Li Yi half said, turned to Zhao Jie and shouted.

    Zhao Jie came over and greeted with a smile: "head, what''s the matter?"

    "Take master Shen and director Bai to get the files, and take them to the morgue to see the bodies. Also, tell them the whole story of the case. They are here to help. Be polite."

    Li Yi seriously explained Zhao Jie.

    There was no change in Zhao Jie''s smile. He almost greeted Li Yi''s ancestors for 18 generations.

    Just now he was more arrogant than anyone, but now he acts as a good man.

    Shen Ye and white bear are speechless, but what can they say. The other party can''t cooperate with them now. Instead, they''re looking for trouble.

    "OK, you two come with me."

    After Zhao Jie responded, he made a request to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye and Bai Xiong follow Zhao Jie to the back archives.

    "Zhao Jie, tell us about this case."

    On the way, white bear asked Zhao Jie directly.

    In the eyes of the white bear, although Zhao Jie is very slippery, he still has the ability. Otherwise, he can''t get up in the area.

    But his foundation is too thin, otherwise he really has the ability to compete for Li Yi''s position.

    "This case is a coincidence. It happened when the mutant people entered the autumn star. Counting the woman who died yesterday, there were just eight! There were men and women, their age was not certain, and there was no connection between them. The only same place was that the deaths of these eight people were very strange."

    "Weird? Doesn''t it mean the mutant killed it?"

    Shen Ye and white bear were stunned.

    "How can I explain to you? You''ll see the body later."

    Zhao Jie went to the archives, took out a data file and handed it to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye and Bai Xiong open the file, which details the identity information of the eight dead, as well as the social circle and on-site photos.

    The more they looked, the more they frowned. The deaths of the eight dead were extremely tragic.

    All of them were killed with one knife, and the body was eaten after death.

    It''s a little creepy just looking at the information.

    "How cruel."

    The white bear couldn''t help saying.

    Zhao Jie said, "it''s just a picture. I''ll take you to see the corpses later. It''s even worse than the picture. It''s not ordinary ferocity. I even suspect it was done by a completely mutated mutant."

    "It''s not impossible."

    The white bear nodded.

    "Then you know it may be severe mutants. Why did you catch such a group of ordinary mutants back?"

    Shen Ye looks up at Zhao Jie.

    "Master Shen, I''m just guessing, and even if I guess right, I won''t catch those heavy mutants. Whether they are guilty or not, whether they are murderers or not, they are on the verge of violence. It doesn''t make any difference! Catching them is tantamount to looking for death. We don''t have as strong strength as you."

    Zhao Jie explained helplessly.

    White bear and Shen Ye didn''t say anything. After all, people are selfish.

    "Take us to see the body."

    Shen Ye didn''t tangle with Zhao Jie''s words. Everyone''s position is different.

    "Come with me."

    Zhao Jie took the two men to the depths of the Security Bureau.

    Soon they came to the bottom of a building in the depths. Zhao Jie greeted the guard at the door and opened the door.

    When you enter the building, the temperature drops sharply, and you can feel the biting cold.

    Zhao Jie took them to a changing room, where there were special protective clothing. Then Zhao Jie opened his mouth to remind him.

    "Change your clothes. Those bodies may be contaminated. Be careful."

    "Yes!"

    Shen Ye and White Bear looked at each other, nodded, picked up a set of clean protective clothes and put them on.

 Chapter 217

    Shen Ye and Bai Xiong followed Zhao Jie into the morgue. They couldn''t help shivering. The whole morgue was full of cold, and the temperature was at least ten degrees below zero.

    As soon as I went in, I saw cold metal beds. On each metal bed was a body covered with white cloth.

    "That''s all. If you go and see it yourself, I won''t see it. If you see too much, you can''t walk steadily at night."

    Zhao Jie stood at the door and didn''t mean to go in.

    Shen Ye and white bear didn''t say much. They went to the morgue.

    The white bear stretched out his hand and lifted the white cloth directly.

    Shen Ye''s heart twitched violently when he saw it. The body in front of us was a young woman, cut from head to tail, and the other half of her cheek and chest were eaten.

    This is not what people can do at all, and ordinary mutant people can''t do it. Zhao Jie is right. Even if it is done by mutants, it is almost done by mutants who are completely alienated.

    The white bear then went to the side and lifted the white cloth covered by the other bodies.

    A dead body with a super ugly face was exposed.

    "Very bad!"

    Shen Ye said with a frown.

    "It''s not just bad. That guy''s strength is not generally strong. You see, the cut parts of these people are not generally neat. In addition..."

    Said the white bear, generally hesitating.

    "What else?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "The corpses of these people are also a little strange. They decay a little fast, and the body spots on the corpses are very dense. They emit a stench. Generally, it shouldn''t be the case. After all, the temperature here is so low, I always feel something wrong."

    Explained the white bear.

    "It''s probably polluted."

    Shen Ye thought about it and wanted to put forward his own ideas.

    "It''s not impossible."

    The white bear nodded in agreement.

    "Do you have any good suggestions next?"

    Shen Ye asks the white bear with a headache. This time it seems that there is a lot of trouble.

    "There''s no good way. This guy will come out and commit crimes sooner or later. Anyway, we must catch him! Otherwise, don''t talk about ordinary people in the future. We have to be very careful when we go out. After all, the other party has our strength to hunt us."

    The white bear said with an unusually dignified expression.

    "I think so too. Take this opportunity to find it and kill it!"

    Shen Ye nodded heavily.

    "That''s settled."

    The white bear didn''t say anything more.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Bai Xiong left the morgue. As soon as they got to the guard hall, they saw Li Yi waiting there.

    When Li Yi saw Shen Ye, he greeted him very positively and said to Shen Ye very attentively, "I have sent all the people to follow those mutant people. If there is anything unusual, report it to me immediately. What should we do next?"

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched. This guy is really not generally positive. It seems that promotion and meritorious service have a lot of temptation for him.

    "Well done. At 11:00 p.m., we''ll stay on time! Let''s wait for the rabbit. Although this method is a little inefficient, it''s also the most effective way. I believe the other party will be tempted to commit a crime again. That''s the best chance for us to do it."

    "OK! I''ll get ready now. See you in the evening."

    Li Yi replied excitedly.

    "Let''s go first."

    Shen Ye simply said a few words and left the Security Bureau with the white bear.

    When they came to the gate of the Security Bureau, the White Bear looked at the dark night curiously.

    "You can, boy. When did you learn such a set? You turned away from the guest, coaxed Li Yi so happy, and made him firmly trust us. I think it''s very reasonable that you put the mutant''s explanation without saying anything else."

    "Hehe, fortunately, fortunately, these are not important. The important thing is to work at night."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly. He can''t say that this is what he saw on TV before. The plot is written like this.

    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll go back and gather people."

    The white bear replied simply.

    "OK, see you that night."

    "Good!"

    The white bear then turned and left.

    -----------------------------------------------------------

    Late at night, Huitong street, Shenye, white bear and lanchen and a dozen night bearers arrived early.

    At this time, Li Yi came with a group of guards.

    "Lord Shen, you''re here. What shall we do now?"

    Li Yi asked excitedly.

    "I''ve seen the previous case files. Basically, all the victims are in Huitong street, which means that the other party is likely to be active nearby. We spread out and squat. Once we find an abnormality, remember to shoot into the sky at the first time. When we hear the abnormal gunshot, we will rush towards the area where the gun sounds, and then we will take the prisoner together."

    Shen Ye puts forward his own suggestions.

    "That''s a good idea. It''s worthy of being Lord Shen. That''s it."

    Li Yi replied confidently.

    Soon they dispersed into groups in the dark of night.

    Shen Ye and LAN Chen squat at the corner of an alley, and the cold autumn wind blows constantly.

    Squatting has always been a very hard job.

    Time goes by.

    Shen Ye''s squatting feet are numb. He didn''t even see a ghost at night. He regretted it a little. As expected, he forgot the pain when he had healed the scar, and even forgot the fact that he squatted in the sea at Shenghai palace.

    LAN Chen whispers to Shen Ye.

    "Brother, do you think that guy will show up?"

    "I''m sure I''ll show up. Let me tell you so. Judging from the dead body, the other party doesn''t seem to have a strong sense, and he must be extremely bloodthirsty. Sooner or later, he will jump out and attack others. The problem is that he doesn''t know how long it will take. If it takes a long time, it will be a tragedy. Now he can only pray that guy shows up early."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    "Brother, you''re right."

    LAN Chen nodded.

    It turns out that the more you worry about something, the more that happens.

    For seven days in a row, they have been squatting in Huitong street.

    The other party didn''t come out to commit a crime!

    In the safflower tavern.

    Ah, autumn~~

    Shen Ye sneezed hard. He picked up the paper and woke up his nose. He wanted to scold his mother. He squatted down to catch a cold. He was stunned that there was no progress.

    "The owner has some ginger soup."

    Luo Yun kindly brought a bowl of hot ginger soup to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye took it, blew air, took a drink and felt much more comfortable.

    "Owner, you are all sick. Do you want to stay at night? Why don''t you rest for a few days?"

    Luo Yun is worried about asking Shen Ye.

    "Squat! How do you squat? Since you say it, you should do it on your knees."

    Shen Ye wanted to cry a little. The plan he proposed couldn''t let everyone squat there. As a result, he fell off the chain first. He can''t afford to lose this man.

    At this time, LAN Chen echoed: "I believe brother''s method must be right. He will be able to catch each other in less than a month."

    Cough~~

 Chapter 218

    Shen Ye, who was drinking ginger soup, choked directly when he heard LAN Chen''s words. His expression was a little strained. If he really squatted for a month, it would be OK!

    "Brother, what''s the matter?"

    LAN Chen raised his confused head and looked at Shen Ye.

    "No, go to work."

    Shen Ye drank the ginger soup in the bowl and stood up.

    They left the tavern and walked towards Huitong street. As a result, they ran into Li Yi as soon as they got to Huitong street.

    Shen Ye also wondered. This guy is so early today. He always has to wait for him for a while.

    At this time, Li Yi saw the deep night, just like a drowning man saw a trace of life-saving straw and rushed up immediately.

    "Lord Shen, you must help me."

    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly."

    Shen Ye was also confused.

    Li Yi said anxiously to Shen Ye, "I don''t know which bastard has made the news of this matter. Now it''s making a lot of noise. Many people ran to the general security office to complain. As a result, today, I was given a notice of time limit to solve the case, requiring that this matter must be solved within ten days, otherwise I will be severely punished."

    Shen Ye also had a headache after listening to it. He didn''t expect that the top would take charge of it.

    "Don''t worry. We''ve been squatting for seven days. I believe each other''s patience should be close to the limit. We''re continuing to squat."

    "OK! I see!"

    Li Yi said fiercely.

    Half a day later, Shen night squatted in the corner and put his head out.

    As a result, at a glance, you can see hundreds of guards sticking out their heads from different places, and their brains hurt at night.

    "Brother, what''s the matter?"

    LAN Chen asked suspiciously.

    "No, now I finally understand why there is no harvest these days."

    Shen Ye sighed and said to LAN Chen.

    "What shall we do now?"

    "I don''t know. Let me see."

    Shen yetou is also big. It can''t go on like this.

    As expected, it was cold all night. When dawn came, there was still no harvest at all.

    Shen Ye returns to the tavern listlessly. Luo Yun sees Shen Ye coming back and says hello happily.

    "Owner."

    Shen Ye raised his hand and responded. He walked straight to the backyard room. When he returned to the room, he directly lay down on the bed.

    Luo Yun stood in the yard and looked at the dark room with some worry.

    "Sister Yaya, there will be nothing wrong with the owner."

    At this time, Xiaoya lay leisurely on the rattan chair, looking through a book in her hand, and then said faintly to Luo Yun.

    "Don''t worry about him. It''s just a small thing. Life is not smooth. I''ll make something delicious later. When he wakes up, you can bring it to him. After eating, you will naturally have energy."

    "Well, sister Yaya is right."

    Luo Yun nodded.

    In the evening, Shen night came out of the room and came to the tavern hall.

    "Owner, you''re awake. Dinner is ready for you."

    Luo Yun immediately came up with the food.

    Shen Ye''s appetite suddenly opened when he heard it. He knew it was done by Xiaoya at a glance, so he asked in surprise.

    "On what day today, Xiaoya can cook."

    "Sister Yaya specially made it for you. She said you''ll have energy after eating."

    Deep night also feels warm inside. Xiaoya is actually very good sometimes.

    Thinking, Shen Ye took a bowl of fragrant clear soup and took a breath.

    The eyes stared at the boss in an instant.

    One mouthful directly sprayed on Luo Yun.

    "How bitter!"

    In an instant, the whole person jumped up and was really energetic. But the price is also great. The whole mouth is full of bitterness, just like a mute can''t tell the bitterness of eating Coptis.

    "Water ~ ~"

    Luo Yun looked flustered and poured water for Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye drank several large glasses of water continuously before he gradually calmed down.

    "Owner, are you okay?"

    "It''s all right, Luo Yun. Go and change your clothes."

    Shen Ye looked black and wanted to scold, but he endured it in the end.

    "OK..."

    Luo Yun went upstairs at a loss.

    Shen Ye sat in his chair and was full of fire. He looked at the rest of the meal. He didn''t eat it or not.

    What does Xiaoya smoke? These dishes look so delicious that they are poisonous.

    Thinking of this, suddenly the night was stunned and his eyes brightened!

    by the way!

    This is not a typical toxic bait!

    At this time, Luo Yun changed his clothes and walked down with his dirty clothes.

    Shen Ye saw Luo Yun''s changed clothes and suddenly thought of a good idea. He smiled brightly.

    "Owner, are you okay?"

    Luo Yun was very angry before seeing Shen night. Now he even smiled and was a little overwhelmed.

    "It''s all right, LAN Chen, let''s go!"

    Shen Ye got up and went out.

    LAN Chen heard Shen Ye''s cry and hurried downstairs to catch up.

    --------------------------------------------------------------

    In Huitong street, Li Yi keeps asking the white bear if there are ants on the hot pot.

    "Director Bai, do you have any good suggestions? I can''t squat down like this! There are only nine days left. If I can''t catch anyone again, I''ll be finished."

    The white bear also has egg pain. If the other party doesn''t come out, what can he do.

    Even a strong search is useless, because there is no eyewitness, and all the people we have seen are dead. No one knows what the other looks like. Even if the murderer stands in front of them, he probably doesn''t know him.

    "Don''t worry. When the dark night comes, we''ll sum it up together."

    "Coming..."

    Li Yi saw Shen Ye and LAN Chen coming and said eagerly.

    Shen Ye and LAN Chen just came over. Li Yi said anxiously to Shen Ye, "Shen Ye hall master, you can''t go down here. The squatting method is useless! There''s not much time left. If you haven''t made progress, blame it, and I''ll be finished."

    "Who says it''s useless? What''s your hurry? There''s still time."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Lord Shen Ye, don''t joke with me. We''ve been squatting for eight days since the beginning. It''s the ninth day tonight."

    "What''s your hurry? It''s nine days before the deadline. Besides, isn''t this method useless? You sent so many people to wrap three floors inside and three floors outside here. The ghost will come out!"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "What do you say?"

    Li Yi was completely at a loss.

    Zhao Jie, standing behind him, showed a trace of irony. On this point, the psychological quality can also be superior, and he has nothing to say.

    Shen Ye turned his eyes and said to Li Yi with a bright smile.

    "Don''t worry, I told you that you have a chance to make meritorious service and promotion?"

    "Ouch, when are you still meritorious and promoted? I''ll be grateful if I can find the murderer."

    Li Yi is also in a hurry.

    White bear and blue Chen looked at Shen Ye suspiciously. What does this guy want to do? When is it now? They also fooled the goods.

    Shen Ye patted Li Yi on the shoulder.

    "Seriously, I have a way to definitely catch the murderer."

    "What can I do?"

    Li Yi looks at Shen Ye in ecstasy.

 Chapter 219

    "It''s very simple. You withdraw all the people and let them wait in the peripheral area to create an illusion that we give up. Then your opportunity comes. You find a female dress and change it. You walk around Huitong street late at night. You can rest assured that the three of us will follow you. At that time, the opponent will definitely jump out."

    Shen Ye said the plan.

    After hearing this, the white bear pondered that this method is feasible. But it seems that the risk is high. Maybe this bait will fart and burp.

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, Li Yi jumped up in an instant and shook his head worse than anyone else. I''m kidding. It didn''t push him into the fire pit.

    "No, no, why should I be the bait? You can too."

    "We have no problem when we are bait. The problem is that the three of us are so strong that the other party can''t be so fooled."

    Shen Ye sighed and said.

    "Then I''ll let the people below serve as bait."

    Li Yi seems to have some truth.

    "The people below you are a little weak, but it''s not OK, but it''s estimated that the credit will fall into his hands. Hey, this credit was originally given to you, but it seems that you don''t want it. This is a rare opportunity for meritorious service and promotion!"

    "I also owe my command!"

    "You can''t say that. When the people above ask, they will watch the play next to you and praise you at most. But if you do it yourself, it will be different. Then you will be the most meritorious hero and a model for everyone. After all, it''s a great credit to take the lead and do it yourself."

    "But what if something happens? That guy is so cruel."

    Li Yi is also very excited, but small life is more important.

    "What are you afraid of? Our three masters are right behind your ass. as long as the other party dares to show up, we will rush up and subdue him immediately. Besides, Lord Li Yi, your strength is also extraordinary. You can''t hold it for three seconds."

    Shen Ye looks confident. It doesn''t mean that Shen Ye has to pull Li Yi into the water. But really no one can be competent, because the others are five thick black, only this boy has thin skin and tender meat. Who don''t want to find him?

    But no matter how bad Li Yi is, he is also a three-star warrior, and has more or less experience.

    If someone else goes up, there may really be an accident and casualties. At that time, you will be responsible for it.

    In addition, white bear and blue Chen are really not suitable to go up. They both have a strong breath.

    He can''t go up by himself. He is also in a false panic. There is a saying that dead Taoist friends don''t die poor. This kind of work should be done for Li Yi.

    Li Yi''s expression is more tangled. He is very eager for the credit. After all, he is a little unwilling to give such a good opportunity to the people below.

    However, he was very worried about his safety. If something went wrong, it would be too late to regret.

    Shen Ye didn''t mean to urge Li Yi. This kind of thing can''t be forced.

    After some ideological struggle, Li Yi finally agreed to do meritorious service and promotion.

    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t want to take the post of chief guard here in Huitong street at all.

    It''s a mess here. Let alone maintain law and order. Whether you can live safely to promotion is a problem.

    He has to find a way to do meritorious service and transfer to any Security Bureau in the city.

    "OK, I''ll do it!"

    "I''m worthy of being Lord Li Yi. I''m not afraid! I didn''t read you wrong."

    Shen Ye said to Li Yi with a happy look.

    "But why change into women''s clothes?"

    Li Yi looks at Shen Ye with some hesitation.

    "This is necessary. I''ve seen those bodies. Six of the eight bodies are women and two are men. Do you think you can''t dress up as women?"

    "That''s true."

    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely right to listen to me."

    Shen Ye continued to flicker.

    Li Yi turned to Zhao Jie and said, "go and find a set of girls'' clothes I can wear, and then get a wig. Also, let all the brothers withdraw and wait outside. Remember to let them be smart. As soon as they hear the gunshot, come to me at the first time, otherwise don''t blame me for your dereliction of duty."

    Zhao Jie had a strange expression on his face. He hurried to answer.

    "Yes."

    When Li Yi turned his head to look at Shen Ye after explaining Zhao Jie, his expression immediately turned into a flattering look|

    "Lord Shen, you must keep an eye on me. Come out first to save me."

    "Don''t worry, we definitely rushed out the first time."

    Shen Ye tries to appease Li Yi. Don''t back down, or you''ll be in trouble.

    The white bear silently thumbs up to the dark night!

    Soon Zhao Jie came with a loose skirt. In the dark night, they picked up their clothes and changed them for Li Yi. By the way, they put on a wig for him.

    He was also sprayed with some perfume to cover up the smell on his body.

    I really can''t recognize my back without dressing up.

    Shen Ye revolved around Li Yi. As long as he didn''t see his face, there was no problem at all.

    "Well, let''s start. From now on, Zhao Jie, stay away from us with the guards. The three of us will follow Lord Li Yi all the way."

    "No problem."

    Zhao Jie agreed.

    Li Yi stood where he was, getting more and more nervous, and his heart kept plopping.

    Shen Ye turned to Li Yi and said, "Lord Li Yi, remember our words. You walk along the main road of Huitong street first, and then turn into those alleys. Remember not to go too fast, and slow down when you cross the corner."

    Li Yi listened more and more nervous. He grabbed Shen Ye''s arm and asked anxiously.

    "I won''t have anything?"

    Shen Ye is about to vomit blood. He wants to ask how the goods took up this position. He is so timid.

    "It''s okay, don''t worry! I promise that once there is a situation, we will be the first to appear!"

    "Okay, okay..."

    Li Yi is a little relieved.

    "Let''s start."

    Shen Ye solemnly said to Li Yi.

    Li Yi swallowed and spit hard, went out and walked around in the dark street.

    As the murder was widely spread, there were no people in the streets for a long time. Most people went home early. After all, life is still more important.

    Shen Ye and the three are in the dark, closely following Li Yi.

    Hoo hoo~~

    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the cold autumn wind is blowing stronger and stronger.

    With the passage of time, everything was as calm as ever. Li Yi, who was very nervous, relaxed a little.

    He became more and more daring and walked naturally. He began to think that the other party was afraid and didn''t dare to come out.

    Li Yi began to look around, East and West. He looked like a deputy leader, and said to himself that he was narcissistic.

    "But is that so? I still dare not come out. Alas, it seems that I have to work all night in vain. It''s a pity that what I waste is my time. I must be stunned by my powerful aura."

 Chapter 220

    "What the hell is that guy doing? He''s walking faster and faster."

    The white bear behind him make complaints about the black line.

    "I don''t know."

    Shen Ye is also very surprised. Which tendon of that guy is wrong. Just now I was so nervous that I didn''t go far for a long time. Now it''s better to walk so fast.

    "Brother, he turned into the alley."

    LAN Chen hurriedly reminded.

    "Catch up quickly."

    Shen Ye frowned! Fooling around?

    The three quickly touched it from the side.

    When the three of them arrived at the entrance of the alley in Shen night, they directly ran into Li Yi. He stood at the corner.

    "Sleeping trough, brother, what are you doing? Don''t stand at the corner."

    Shen Ye was also frightened.

    "Ha ha, I''m just trying to see if you''ve followed up. I''m relieved to see you all follow up."

    Li Yi looked relieved.

    "All right, stop it, I..."

    Shen Ye is about to vomit blood. He really took this guy.

    "OK, OK, I''ll keep going."

    Li Yi said awkwardly.

    Everything returned to normal again. Li Yi walked leisurely in the alley. He didn''t worry at all. Anyway, there were three experts behind him.

    Li Yi walked more and more happily, turning from time to time and looking curiously around the alley.

    This is the first time he has come to this place. The surrounding environment is a little new to him.

    But then again, the alley is so quiet today. I didn''t hear anything.

    It''s quiet and seeping. In addition, it seems to have cooled down. He felt colder and colder, and his goose bumps got up.

    Li Yi felt cool. He couldn''t help sneezing.

    At this time, a murmur echoed in Li Yi''s ear.

    "Who?"

    Li Yixin immediately picked it up and looked around. However, he didn''t see anything. Everything was very normal.

    "Illusion?"

    Li Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was too nervous and had an illusion.

    At this time, Li Yi glanced at the ground and saw a huge monster shadow with a blade on the ground. From the monster''s shadow, you can see that the monster slowly raised the blade.

    Li Yi was like falling into an ice cave, with an expression of extreme fear on his face.

    Between life and death, he instinctively rushed forward.

    Click!

    The blade of death cleaved Li Yi''s shoulder and cleaved on the ground.

    Cut a shocking incision.

    "Help!!!"

    Li Yi ran forward desperately and shouted with all his strength.

    Following behind, Shen Ye was surprised.

    "Bad food!"

    They rushed forward at once.

    Shen Ye also cursed in a low voice. The idiot told him not to go too fast and to slow down when turning, but he didn''t believe it.

    They were pulled apart.

    In the alley, a human like twisted figure pasted on the alley wall, climbing fast and chasing Li Yi.

    Li Yi was almost scared to pee. He completely forgot to resist and just ran forward! But thanks to him, he didn''t get killed for a while.

    Unfortunately, Li Yi''s luck seemed very bad. When he ran forward, he directly hit a dead end.

    Instinctive fear turned around, took out his gun and aimed it at the monster.

    Bang Bang~

    Li Yimeng shot. As a result, all the bullets fell to the ground when trying to hit the ferocious monster, just like hitting a blank wall.

    The monster who couldn''t see clearly jumped directly in front of Li Yi.

    He raised his hand and hit the blade towards Li Yi!

    "Dead!"

    Li Yi''s brain is blank, and the only thought in his mind is this.

    "Blockade of the wind!"

    The wind suddenly blew out of thin air!

    When the extremely sharp blade was a few centimeters away from Li Yi''s face, it stopped abruptly.

    Shen Ye took the lead in arriving. He urged the strength of the wind stone, clenched his teeth and pulled the blade, and green veins appeared on his forehead.

    "What a force! I can''t hold it."

    "I''m coming!"

    LAN Chen jumped in front of Li Yi.

    At this time, the bondage was immediately broken away by the monster, and the sharp blade cleaved down. LAN Chen raised the blue sound sword lattice with thunder in his hand!

    Click~

    Thunder splashed everywhere.

    LAN Chen kneels directly on the ground with one knee! Shocked expression on his face, what a powerful force!

    "Die!"

    The monster in front of him made a very sharp sound.

    At this time, LAN Chen finally saw the monster in front of him, a ferocious face similar to a child, with four blades and two legs.

    The monster lifted its three blades directly. He chopped down at LAN Chen.

    Just then!

    Boom~

    The wall next to it broke, and the white bear with thunder all over hit the monster in the face with a heavy blow.

    In an instant, the monster hit the other wall like a bowling ball, and the whole wall collapsed.

    Shen Ye also rushed over.

    "All right!"

    LAN Chen stood up and shook his head.

    "It''s all right. I was careless for a while. I didn''t expect the other party''s strength to be so strong!"

    Shen Ye turned his head and looked at Li Yi with a black face. The goods fainted. Shen Ye is a little suspicious. How did he repair the power of Samsung.

    The white bear whispered to Shen Ye and LAN Chen.

    "Leave him alone. We''re in trouble. This time we poked a hornet''s nest."

    Shen Ye and LAN Chen were surprised and turned to look at the collapsed wall.

    The humanoid monster stood up shakily. Its right face was blackened and its whole cheek was sunken. You can see how fierce the white bear''s fist was!

    "What kind of mutant is this? It looks so infiltrative."

    Shen Ye asks the white bear curiously.

    "He''s not a mutant. He has a child''s face, a sharp blade and an adult body. If I''m right, he should be a monster called ghost boy. Be careful! This guy should exist at the peak of level 4 and may step into level 5 at any time. You''re responsible for the auxiliary attack in the dark night, and I''m responsible for the main attack. LAN Chen, you cooperate with me. Pay attention..."

    The white bear solemnly reminds Shen Ye and them.

    Shen Ye''s expression is very wonderful. No wonder he feels that this guy is so powerful.

    Before the white bear finished speaking, the three of Shen Ye were shocked.

    The ghost boy''s cheek is recovering rapidly and will soon recover as before.

    "You all have to die!"

    The child like face shouted angrily at them in the dark night.

    Shen Ye frowned and asked, "has this guy always been so strong in recovery?"

    "How could it be? He didn''t eat anyone."

    The white bear replied in a deep voice.

    "Look at his forehead."

    LAN Chen keenly noticed a trace of abnormality on the ghost boy.

    Shen Ye and Bai Xiong looked at the past along the reminder of LAN Chen. When they looked carefully, they could see that a small purple stone was embedded in the center of the ghost boy''s forehead, emitting a faint green light all the time.

    "Life!"

    The white bear stared at the boss and seemed very shocked.

    "Are you so excited?"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

 Chapter 221

    "Are you an idiot? Of all the strange stones in the series, the life department is always at the top. How many strange stones have you seen?"

    "You don''t seem to have said that!"

    "A purple life stone, its value can even be comparable to the legendary stone."

    LAN Chen interrupted.

    "Shit! Kill him!"

    The dark night was full of fighting spirit.

    The white bear rushed up first, like a tiger down the mountain and smashed at the ghost boy.

    The ghost boy was in a flash and dodged away very quickly. Although his injury has recovered, it does not mean that he dares to take the white bear''s fist.

    You should know that the white bear''s cultivation is similar to its cultivation. In addition, the white bear uses the domineering thunder system, which happens to restrain it.

    The white bear hit the ground!

    The whole ground cracked.

    After the ghost boy dodged, he waved the blade and just wanted to chop at the white bear.

    LAN Chen appeared on his side and swept across with a sword.

    Directly forced the ghost boy to turn back and block.

    Bang~

    A shot!

    Shen Ye shoots without hesitation.

    A bullet with wind breath came at a super high speed and hit the ghost boy''s left cheek directly.

    Make a shocking blood hole!

    "Ah ~"

    I don''t know whether he was hurt or beaten in the face again. The ghost boy turned his head and looked at Shen Ye, opened his mouth and roared angrily.

    Shen night didn''t bird him at all. He kept shooting. Sure enough, this kind of thing is most suitable for him.

    Bang~

    Bang~

    Shen Ye''s gun hits the other party and makes blood holes. With the bullets after wind breath, it''s super fast. In addition, Shen Ye''s shooting method is also accurate. He directly hits the other party and screams.

    The ghost boy kept urging the strange stone on his forehead to repair his body.

    But no matter how fast you recover, you can''t stand being shot all the time!

    "Beautiful! Just hit him!"

    The white bear couldn''t help praising the dark night.

    The ghost boy wants to kill Shen Ye first, but white bear and LAN Chen don''t give him a chance at all.

    The white bear waved his fist full of thunder and smashed it at the ghost boy.

    The ghost boy was suppressed and kept retreating. Occasionally he just wanted to fight back. LAN Chen came out from the side and swept it with a sword from time to time. The angle was extremely tricky.

    "Asshole, I''ll kill you!"

    "White bear!"

    Shen Ye suddenly shouted.

    Just then, the ghost boy was about to dodge the attack of the white bear when his body suddenly stagnated, as if he were bound.

    The white bear is keen to seize the opportunity in an instant!

    "Thunder pole fist!"

    Hit the ghost boy with a fist.

    Boom~

    With a loud noise, the ghost boy flew out directly and hit the wall.

    After the smoke and dust, the ghost boy kept screaming and got up. Then he stepped on the ground and jumped up to escape!

    At this time, LAN Chen raised the blue sound sword in his hand, instantly activated the stone embedded in the blue sword in his hand, and the whole blue sword sent out a buzzing sound.

    The ghost boy''s body suddenly stagnated!

    LAN Chen slowly waved the Qingyin sword in his hand. Suddenly, the shadow of the sword echoed and stood in front of his eyes.

    Then a sideways eye made a power storage posture and looked directly at the ghost boy.

    A sharp look flashed through his eyes.

    Quickly wave the long sword in your hand.

    "Yan Hui beheads!"

    Click!

    The ghost boy was cut off from his waist in an instant!

    "Beautiful!"

    Shen Ye is excited and praises LAN Chen!

    "Be careful!"

    The white bear suddenly drinks heavily to remind LAN Chen.

    I saw the ghost boy cut off by the waist, his body was cut, and black tentacles came out to connect together, followed by countless black smells from the whole body.

    Its body began to swell! The child''s face showed cumbersome ghost lines.

    The four blades become sharper and tusks grow in your mouth!

    It seems to show its original shape directly.

    LAN Chen jumped back and opened the distance at the first time when he was reminded.

    He was also frightened by the sudden change. This guy was cut off by laziness. He didn''t have anything, but also became stronger.

    This is the first time he has seen him.

    The ghost boy stared at Shen Ye with resentment. He was so embarrassed that three mole ants beat him.

    Normally, one-on-one!

    The ghost boy is definitely chasing Shen night. They don''t know the mother they killed. Unfortunately, his luck is very bad, one on three.

    Even one on three, the problem is that the three are very strong.

    At this time, the white bear walked in front of LAN Chen. He took off his coat and threw it directly on the ground.

    "I''ll come."

    "Be careful."

    LAN Chen just whispered, he knew his strength and was not qualified to be the main force.

    The white bear drank violently!

    Countless thunder lights wrapped around him. He rushed up like a furious thunder bear!

    The ghost boy screamed and rushed up.

    The two collide.

    The huge explosion swept away with a strong impact. Shen Ye and LAN Chen were a little unstable.

    Shen Ye is also stunned. Is it so strong?

    After the explosion smoke dispersed, you can see that the white bear hit the ghost boy''s huge body one punch after another, and the hit part directly sank in.

    The ghost boy frantically waved his blade and cut at the white bear.

    The white bear dodged to the limit, and the ground beside him was cut with shocking cuts.

    If you look carefully, you will find that the white bear dodges very hard.

    Sometimes the Dodge is not very timely. Touch the blade to wipe his body and draw blood marks. If this is cut, it will not die or be disabled as long as it is cut!

    LAN Chen stamped fiercely and rushed up from the side to assist the attack! Reduce the stress of white bears.

    Shen Ye''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the fierce battle in front of him.

    This guy''s vitality is simply strong. It should be his own strong vitality, plus the blessing of the life stone on his forehead.

    Otherwise, with the destructive power of the white bear, he has actually punched the other party so many times that he can still jump around.

    Shen Ye thinks he can''t carry a punch.

    It''s no use wasting like this. We must find a way to give the other party a fatal blow.

    Thinking of this, Shen night kept observing the ghost boy''s body. As a result, he soon gave up.

    This guy doesn''t seem to have any special weaknesses.

    Shen Ye was also a little angry. He took out a lot of bullets from his pocket! Since there is no weakness, shoot hard.

    He doesn''t believe in evil. This guy can resist a few shots! Such a big target is not easy to hit?

    Just when the ghost boy caught an opportunity and kicked LAN Chen out.

    Bang Bang~

    The night opened fire!

    One shot at it, very fast!

    A brain pour.

    "Do you think this attack is good for me..."

    The ghost boy shouted angrily, but he stopped halfway.

    Bang Bang~

    Shen night quickly changed the bullet, and another shuttle loaded the bullet of star power hit it.

    The ghost boy began to show a trace of panic. Most people will be shocked and stop the attack when they feel that their attack is invalid.

    This guy plays cards safely and plays hard on himself.

    The bear smiled a little, and Shen night was awesome enough!

    "I don''t care if you''re effective. The white bear stops it!"

    Shen Ye raised his gray teeth and shot at the ghost boy.

    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, he won''t want to hit you!"

    "And me."

    LAN Chen also got up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.

    The ghost boy''s face showed a look of fear, and he began to step back!

    Unfortunately, how could the white bear give him this chance!

    The white bear stamped the ground fiercely, and the whole man hit the ghost boy like a shell.

    LAN Chen rushed up and put a sword through his neck.

    The ghost boy felt the breath of death and wildly waved the blade to sweep the white bear away.

    Unfortunately, white bear and blue Chen seemed to want their lives. As soon as they dodged the attack, they immediately rushed up again with their backhand.

    Shen Ye quickly put on the bullet, took a deep breath, fully supported Xingli on the gray teeth, slowly raised his head and locked the ghost boy who was fighting.

    He held his breath and narrowed his eyes.

    Locked the ghost boy''s left eye.

    Bang Bang~~

    Viscous liquid splashed everywhere.

    The ghost boy made a painful wail, and his left eye was burst in an instant.

 Chapter 222

    The White Bear looked like a cold, opportunity!

    He jumped up suddenly and hit the ghost boy''s head with a fist, hitting his head on the ground.

    Then the white bear issued a low roar!

    "Thunder pole ˇ¤ broken!"

    The thunder and lightning full of explosive power gathered into the white bear''s hands, and then held them alternately. The whole person jumped into the air and turned into a thunder light, which directly penetrated down.

    Boom~~

    With a scream, the ground centered on the ghost boy collapsed further.

    At this time, LAN Chen burst out and jumped directly onto the ghost boy.

    A sword goes straight through its heart.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Shen Ye suddenly shouted.

    LAN Chen and Bai Xiong jumped away at the same time!

    Whew ~.

    Countless bone spikes suddenly burst out from the ghost boy''s body, just like heaven and women scattered flowers.

    Fortunately, Shen Ye reminded them early, and they escaped in time.

    At this time, the ghost boy stood up, the strange stone on his forehead radiated light, and healed his wound a little bit.

    But the healing speed is limited. It can be seen that he was seriously injured.

    "You all have to die. You should die for hurting my noble body!"

    The ghost boy''s incomparable rage.

    "The hanging of the wind."

    Shen Ye raised his hand and frantically extracted all the star forces on him to activate the strongest skill of wind stone beam.

    Countless wind breaths locked the ghost boy in an instant. The next second, those wind breaths were like a bone removal knife, cutting every part of his body infinitely, which was no different from lingchi.

    "Ah!"

    The ghost boy kept screaming.

    White bear is also shocked. Shen Ye has played such a strong skill!

    If he is right, this should be the ability of the third stage. It''s incredible. After all, it was not long before Shen Ye got the wind system strange stone, and the thunder system strange stone he had used for three years, but the ability of the third stage was still inaccessible.

    A few seconds later, the wind''s strangulation dissipated, and the ghost boy was cut up and down without a good place.

    The whole person was stiff and motionless.

    Shen Ye directly collapsed and sat on the ground. He had no strength.

    At this time, LAN Chen was afraid that the ghost boy was not dead. He rushed up very quickly, swept the past with a sword and cut off the ghost boy''s head.

    Watching the ghost boy whose head fell to the ground.

    The white bear couldn''t help but relax. Then he laughed and said, "ha ha, great, we killed it!"

    Shen Ye looks at the white bear with a confused face. Is this guy brain cramped or is he stupid?

    "I said, white bear, are you okay?"

    The white bear did not have a bird in the dark night, but ran excitedly to the ghost boy''s head, and buckled out the purple stone on his forehead with his bare hands. It was a green stone emitting purple starlight.

    He got it and confirmed it again and again. He shouted excitedly, "we''re rich! Ha ha!!!"

    Shen Ye was so stupid that he was so excited to see the white bear for the first time.

    "Isn''t it just a strange stone?"

    "What do you know? This is a genuine life stone. The quality of purple is comparable to the legendary quality of other series, and it is very popular and easy to sell."

    The white bear replied excitedly.

    "How much is that?"

    Shen Ye got up panting and came over.

    LAN Chen was also a little curious. He said, "brother, I seem to have heard that life strange stones are really expensive and rare."

    "Not much, enough for each of us to share a small goal."

    The white bear''s mouth is almost laughing.

    "Cut, it''s just a small goal. How much money can you have?"

    Shen Ye waved his hand with a look of interest.

    "Ha ha, not much. That is to make one hundred million star coins first, ha ha!"

    The white bear explained excitedly.

    Hearing the words of the white bear, Shen Ye and LAN Chen were stunned. Their eyes stared at the boss. Their first reaction was not happy, but shocked!

    "White bear, you''re not kidding me. This purple stone is worth 100 million. Bah, no, it''s worth 300 million star coins? You rob!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t believe it.

    "What''s strange? Legendary stones are worth hundreds of millions. This thing is comparable to legends. Naturally, it is hundreds of millions, and it is more popular than ordinary people."

    "Why?"

    "You know you have no experience. I''ll tell you what''s going on. This strange stone of the life system has the ability to heal and recover under normal conditions. In fact, these two abilities are a little stronger than normal abilities, and at most they are more expensive. But you also know that strange stones have a characteristic. When the coincidence degree reaches 100%, a very powerful energy will be activated Force. "

    "Well, that''s right."

    Shen Ye is very clear.

    "But when the life stone meets 100% of the awakening ability, it has the probability to awaken the passive ability to increase life. You know, life may be worthless for the poor, but for the rich, they will buy it even at a sky high price. Once this purple stone successfully awakens the ability to increase life, it will start at least 50 years and can increase life at most When it reaches 100 years, think about the concept. I tell you that 300 million star coins are in the case of whether this strange stone can increase its life. That is to say, the price is only equivalent to the price of opening the blind box. If this strange stone is tested and determined to increase its life, it will not be 300 million, but billions! At least it is in double digits. "

    White bear is a little overjoyed and introduces Shen Ye to them.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard. He suddenly noticed a problem. The problem he had been ignoring was that he was lucky recently. It was easy to get strange stones, resulting in a cognitive illusion that these strange stones were not so precious. In fact, each of the rare stones he got was invaluable, especially the ever-changing fossil, which was priceless and could not be measured by money.

    "Too exaggerated!"

    "So I say we''re rich! I tell you, don''t report the splash to the Star Tower this time. We''ll treat it as if nothing happened. Just divide this strange stone."

    The white bear said directly to Shen Ye.

    "It''s so valuable. I still report a fart, but how can we share it? Why don''t you pay for the white bear?"

    Shen Ye replied without thinking.

    When the white bear heard Shen Ye''s words, his smile froze, and he said angrily, "buy a fart. You think I''m really so rich, and I''m almost poor. The one million I took out last time is my last possessions. Why don''t you give you this stone and you pay for it?"

    When Shen Ye heard this, his head shook like a rattle.

    "You''re nervous. I don''t have so much money to buy. Don''t you count how much I have?"

    The white bear scratched his head, and the two turned their heads to look at LAN Chen at the same time.

 Chapter 223

    LAN Chen subconsciously stepped back, desperately shook his head and said, "don''t make fun of me. My whole body is not worth so much money. I really can''t afford it."

    "What about that?"

    Shen Ye also has a headache.

    The white bear''s expression changed for a while, and finally proposed, "then sell it back, and then share it equally."

    "OK, I have no problem."

    Shen Ye agreed without saying anything. It''s not that he doesn''t like this strange stone. Whether it''s healing ability or recovery ability is very important to him. After all, it''s his weakness, but this strange stone is too expensive!

    He doesn''t want to be burdened with huge debts. In that case, he won''t have to live in the future.

    "I don''t mind. What brother says is what he says."

    LAN Chen agrees with Shen Ye without hesitation.

    The white bear then fell into thinking. He said, "that''s settled. Wait until you find a suitable buyer or have a chance to sell this stone. Then the three of us will travel to Xia Zhixing together. I''ll take you to hi!"

    "OK!"

    Shen Ye and LAN Chen don''t hesitate to answer. It''s good to have money to play at that time.

    "But before that, this strange stone will be kept by Shen Ye."

    The white bear thought for a moment and said to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s face turned green when he heard the words of the white bear. He suddenly remembered something. Give him this strange stone. That''s OK.

    If it is accidentally absorbed, it will be over at that time! Really take off your pants.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye shook his head like a rattle.

    "No, no, I''ll put this strange stone on you."

    "It''s not suitable. The three of us have one share of this strange stone, and LAN Chen follows you. That is to say, you two account for the majority, and it''s more suitable for you to put this strange stone."

    The white bear is also a little surprised at Shen Ye''s refusal. Normal people are eager to hold it in their own hands.

    "What, isn''t it just 300 million? It''s still so clear. The brotherhood between us is worth 300 million? The friendship between us is priceless. I can trust you and let you go."

    Shen Ye said to the white bear with an awe inspiring look of righteousness.

    After hearing this, the white bear was also moved. He didn''t expect Shen Ye to value their friendship so much. Sure enough, he was a trustworthy partner, which strengthened his idea.

    "Since you say so, it should be put in your place."

    "No, no, it''s really inappropriate. Put such a valuable thing on me. I''m under great pressure."

    Shen Ye squeezed out an awkward smile and the whole person couldn''t help stepping back.

    "What do you do, then!"

    The white bear threw the strange stone in his hand to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye saw this scene, his whole head was about to explode, and his face was darker than charcoal head. It was like seeing a ghost. He jumped back and avoided the strange stone thrown by the white bear perfectly.

    This scene made white bear and blue Chen dumbfounded, and their eyes stared at the boss.

    "You''re crazy!"

    Dang~

    I saw the purple stone falling steadily on the ground.

    Shen Ye also had a headache. How to explain? He hardened his head and said, "sorry, I''m not worried about any pollution or bacteria on the strange stone. I overreacted for a while, but it''s okay. The strange stone can''t be broken."

    White bear has a black face, but he doesn''t care about anything with Shen Ye. It''s true that strange stones are not so easy to break.

    "Stop fooling around, pick it up and put it away! Don''t wait for something to happen."

    When Shen Ye heard this, he quickly turned his head and said to LAN Chen.

    "Help me pick it up, find a box or something and put it away."

    LAN Chen was also stunned. He opened his mouth and said to Shen Ye, "brother, it''s all right. Just now, director Bai pulled it out directly with his hand, and there''s no problem holding it in his hand."

    "Just do as I say."

    Shen Ye quickly signals LAN Chen to pick it up.

    LAN Chen saw Shen Ye''s insistence and didn''t say anything more. He touched it in his pocket and finally took out a bag of paper. He folded the paper together, then picked up the strange stone, put it on the paper, wrapped it and handed it to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye carefully picked it up and put it in his pocket for fear that it would be over if he didn''t take care to absorb it.

    When the white bear saw that Shen night had collected the strange stone, his excitement gradually eased.

    "By the way, Shen Ye, I didn''t expect you to be able to successfully fit the wind system strange stone. Moreover, it seems that you use it so smoothly, and the fit is quite high. Should that wind system strange stone be Sims''s?"

    "Yes, in fact, it''s just a blind cat that can use it when it meets a dead mouse."

    "You''re really right. It''s really a blind cat who meets a dead mouse. Strange stones are rare. Not to mention matching them to suit yourself, it''s more difficult. But where did you embed the strange stones in your body? Why didn''t you see your strange stones shine?"

    "Why do you ask this?"

    Shen Ye replied with a black face.

    "I''m just a little curious. Although strange stones can be embedded in any part, most people embed them on the back of their hands, which is both beautiful and convenient. But where are you embedded, boy? Why don''t you have any trace at all? You shouldn''t be embedded in your ass. although you do, it''s rare."

    "Get out!"

    Shen Ye some angry spray.

    Seeing Shen Ye getting angry, the white bear smiled and asked no more questions, so as not to annoy Shen Ye.

    LAN Chen looked at the dead ghost boy and hurriedly asked, "brother, director Bai, look at the body."

    Shen Ye and Bai Xiong heard LAN Chen''s cry and hurried over.

    Only the ghost lines on the ghost boy''s face faded, and the child''s face changed, revealing an ordinary young man''s face.

    "It''s really a mutant, but how can this mutant have a strange stone of life? Wait, this should not be the son of a noble. Will we make trouble?"

    Shen Ye asked with some worry.

    The white bear replied angrily, "I''m afraid of a ball. I''ll tell you, even if I''m really a big man behind him, who dares to jump out and admit this account? He won''t die more ugly than anyone at that time. Do you know what this behavior is? Keep alienated monsters in captivity and allow monsters to attack innocent people and devour blood and flesh. The alliance government is the first to deal with him."

    "I see, but it''s not right. If this guy is really a noble child, how can he mutate to such a serious extent."

    "Let me tell you, this guy has two possibilities. One is a man-made alienated ghost."

    "It''s impossible. Who would do such a thing."

    "Don''t be impossible. Haven''t you seen it?"

    The white bear reminded the dark night.

    Shen night suddenly recovered. It''s really like what white bear said. Someone always does that.

    "You''re right."

    "Another kind is that a noble child is attacked by a ghost monster and polluted."

    "Then why not help at the first time."

 Chapter 224

    "You''re right. The pollution of ghost series is a little different from that of other series of alien pollution. Generally, there are no obvious signs. Often some noble children hide and don''t tell their families for various reasons, such as fear or indifference. When the east window incident happens, it''s already very serious. At that time, it''s too late. Some nobles want to keep their children He raised them without permission. "

    The white bear thought back a little and explained.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye generally understood.

    "But I also think this ghost boy is more likely to be the son of an adult, otherwise he will not be willing to give life series strange stones. Therefore, we should pay attention to that, although the other party can''t trouble us openly, it''s not necessarily in private."

    "I understand."

    Shen Ye nodded heavily.

    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came.

    While they were fighting in the middle of the night, Li Yi, who slipped away, rushed over desperately with a large number of guards.

    "Here we are."

    Shen Ye helplessly spread his hands and said, "it''s really time to come."

    "It''s normal. They don''t dare to come before the battle is over. Otherwise, the movement here is so fierce that they would have been killed long ago."

    White bear has long been used to it, but he doesn''t care. The main responsibility of the security bureau is to maintain normal order. This kind of battle is beyond their ability.

    "Master Shen Ye, director Bai, are you all right?"

    Li Yi rushed up and asked the two people with great concern, and directly ignored LAN Chen.

    Shen Ye sighed. He really didn''t have the strength to talk nonsense with this guy. Then he patted Li Yi on the shoulder.

    "The murderer''s body is over there. I promised you before that all the credit belongs to you, and the body will be handed over to you."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Li Yi was moved to tears!

    "Lord Shen, you are so interesting. I will remember your kindness! Then I''m not polite. Hurry up! Carry the body away."

    Li Yi can''t wait for a second. His eyes shine. It''s done this time.

    Although Shen Ye feels a little pity, after all, this is also a merit, but it seems nothing compared to the income.

    "Let''s go. The tossing for a few days is finally over. Go home and have a good rest."

    The white bear waved his hand to Shen Ye.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye and LAN Chen walked to the tavern together.

    In autumn City, a special lamp is placed in the center of an extremely luxurious room.

    Just then the lamp suddenly went out.

    An old man in charge of the guard, with an expression of great fear on his old face, ran towards the outside in a panic.

    "Something happened to the master!"

    Late at night, a voice full of resentment and anger rang through the whole mansion.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------

    Half a month later, the bright sun shone into the backyard of the tavern.

    The original cluttered backyard, decorated with green vegetation and carefully trimmed, has a very special garden charm.

    Shen Ye is sitting on the stone table next to the swimming pool.

    I am concentrating on the painting. Although the painting is a little crooked and not very good-looking, the overall structure still looks very perceptive.

    Luo Yun stood by with an expression of worship.

    She held a stack of original plates in her arms.

    Xiaoya sat on the swing, looked at Shen Ye''s concentrated work, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to understand this. It''s very versatile."

    "Don''t worship my brother. He knows a lot of things. It''s just a little fun."

    Shen night boasted.

    "Just a few words of praise, your tail is up in the sky."

    "What I said is true. If you don''t believe you, you''ll know."

    Shen Ye is happy to close the pen. It''s done!

    Since the end of the ghost boy affair, Shen Ye began to focus on the factory. During this time, he has been inspecting the factory. All the workers can master the use of the machine after short-term systematic training.

    Moreover, there was an unexpected surprise. Among the mutant people, there were more than 100 skilled women workers in clothing.

    They used to do this when they were on other planets.

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it. He directly selected them as team leaders to be responsible for production supervision and guidance.

    As for wages, they will also increase.

    Shen Ye, after careful consideration, set the salary of the mutant. The monthly salary of ordinary workers is 300 stars and that of team leaders is 500 stars. The management increases according to different positions, and the factory packs three meals.

    This salary looks very low on the surface. In fact, it is already the bearing limit of the deep night. For more than 10000 people, it is equal to a moonlight salary, and the expenditure is set to more than 400W!

    The working capital can''t last long.

    Fortunately, the factory is ready, and all supporting facilities, such as canteens, have been built almost. As for raw materials, Shen Ye asked his second brother to help him purchase them.

    We will arrive at autumn star soon, and then we can start work.

    So Shen Ye started to prepare the plate recently. Because he really didn''t have any painting talent, he took several days to finish it.

    "OK, I won''t brag with you. I''ll go back and have a rest."

    Xiaoya walks towards the house.

    "In broad daylight, rest so early."

    Shen Ye was also a little puzzled and muttered.

    At this time, Shen Ye heard Xiao ha''s urgent cry.

    "Owner! Owner!"

    Shen Ye was also stunned. What happened, he hurried to the tavern hall.

    As a result, I saw Li Yi go in with groups of subordinates, and the whole tavern hall was crowded with people.

    "Sleeping trough, what does this guy want?"

    Shen Ye saw the medal and immediately reacted. Originally, this guy came to thank him.

    Yes, Shen Ye originally thought that this guy was so rude, and he was still a lengtouqing. He shouldn''t be very sophisticated in terms of human feelings. He didn''t expect to be so knowledgeable.

    In fact, Li Yi didn''t want to come. The problem is that when he thinks of Shen Ye, he knows Lord Qian Weikun. And it seems to be very familiar. That''s the boss of his boss. When will he stay if he doesn''t curry favor with him at this time?

 Chapter 225

    The reason why he is usually so inhumane and adheres to the so-called principles is that he knows he has no ability and is afraid of his own accident. Therefore, there is absolutely no wrong reason to enforce the law impartially, and we have always done so.

    Really don''t say, thanks to what he has been doing, he is confused.

    "Yes, I have been awarded a medal. There is a bright future in the future!"

    Shen Ye praised.

    "That''s still taken care of by big brother. This is a little gift."

    Li Yi took out a high-grade tonic gift box and handed it to Shen Ye. It looks like it costs thousands of stars.

    Shen Ye took it without thinking. If it''s too valuable, Shen Ye really doesn''t dare to take it. He still doesn''t have to worry about thousands of tonics.

    "Then I''ll take it down and have a drink together! Luo yunxiaoha, you go and greet others."

    "OK!"

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha immediately began to entertain busily.

    The tavern hasn''t been so busy for a long time. You know, white bears usually come once or twice.

    Shen Ye and Li Yi find a place to sit down. Shen Ye opens a bottle of red wine and pours a glass for Li Yi.

    "Brother, I have a question for you."

    "Big brother, you say."

    "Of course, I don''t mean anything else. You are also a three-star warrior. How do you feel so..."

    "So weak, isn''t it, brother."

    Li Yi replied unambiguously.

    "Yes! That''s the feeling."

    Li Yi whispered in Shen Ye''s ear while drinking.

    "I don''t lie to your eldest brother. In fact, I didn''t practice very well when I was young. My family was worried when I saw that I was going to graduate and assign jobs. So I was so cruel that I hit three stars. I didn''t just graduate, but I also took a position as a guard captain. But you also know that krypton came out. It was basically a vase. I was really scared to pee that night."

    After listening to Shen Ye, his expression was very wonderful. He looked up and down at Li Yi, lying in the trough! This guy is like himself, krypton gold, confidant!

    "Come on, have one more drink."

    Li Yi was also a little confused by the sudden enthusiasm of Shen night.

    "Okay, okay, drink..."

    ......

    At night, Shen sleeps in bed.

    Bang Bang~~

    A knock on the door made the dark night noisy.

    In a daze, Shen Ye opened the door and saw Luo Yun standing at the door.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The owner, director Bai came and said he had something for you."

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened. The guy in the trough should not have found a buyer. Great. He''s going to be rich at last! You know, you''re dying of poverty.

    "I''ll be right there!"

    Shen Ye immediately changed his clothes, ran to the secret room and took out the strange stone of life packed in a box.

    In the tavern hall, the white bear sat on a chair with a black line on his face.

    What time is it! The boy went to bed in the dark night. He had a really comfortable life.

    Then I saw Shen Yexing running out with the box.

    "Oh, here comes the white bear!"

    The White Bear looked at Shen Ye coming out with the box. His face was green. He hurried to hold Shen Ye down.

    "What the hell are you doing? Why are you taking this out?"

    "You came to me, didn''t you find a buyer?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Lying trough, you have a little intelligence, OK? I can''t sell such a large amount of transactions on a large scale. I can only secretly find a reliable person to sell, otherwise it will be troublesome to eat black at that time. Do you think I can find it so soon?"

    "Cut!"

    White bear''s words are like a basin of cold water directly poured on the forehead in the dark night.

    "All right, all right, you hurry to put it away and come back..."

    "All right."

    Shen Ye sighed and walked to the room, which made him happy in vain. You know, recently, before he went to bed every day, he got a look at this strange stone in the secret room for fear of losing it.

    It was the biggest mistake to promise to keep this strange stone.

    A moment later, Shen Ye came back and sat down listlessly.

    "What brought you here."

    "Does anyone talk like that? I can''t come if I''m okay."

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "No, no, I''m afraid you''ll delay your work."

    Shen Ye sees that the white bear is a little angry and quickly explains in a positive way.

    "Autumn city has finished the resettlement and disaster relief work for mutants. I don''t have to be on duty every day. I can finally breathe a sigh of relief."

    "So fast?"

    "Not too fast. If the disaster relief continues, the city of autumn will go bankrupt."

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "That''s true. That means we can return to normal."

    Shen Ye stretched himself.

    "In theory, it''s like this. In fact, it''s not so lucky. After all, there are so many mutants, and some will have a headache in the future. I tell you, the hidden dangers in those mutants will not be exposed immediately. They will emerge one after another in the future, and there will be headache at that time."

    "Then we can''t manage so much."

    Shen Ye stretched lazily.

    "Well, I won''t make trouble with you. I''m here to tell you something."

    The white bear suddenly looked upright and said to Shen Ye very seriously.

    Shen Ye twitched at the corner of his mouth and said angrily.

    "It''s nothing. I knew it would be no good for you to come."

    "Be serious and listen carefully."

    "You say!"

    Shen Ye said to the white bear.

    "From tomorrow, we will be responsible for the publicity of the Banshee festival in our region. On the night of the 15th of next month, everyone will hide at home and will not go out!"

    White bear said to Shen Ye seriously word by word.

    "What''s the age? You still believe this."

    Shen Ye is a little embarrassed.

    "I''m not kidding you. Be serious."

    The white bear patted the table angrily.

    "Well, tell me why you want to do this. You can''t say nothing. I''m not convinced myself. The ghost will believe it."

    "I''m not kidding you. The 15th of next month is the autumn star ten year demon Festival. On that day, the strength of the seal column of the autumn city is the weakest, that is, when the area on the side of the galaxy array is the weakest, then the alien space will overlap with the space we are in!"

    "Shit, are you kidding? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"

    Shen Ye almost jumped up after listening.

    "I''m kidding you. There is no Banshee Festival on other planets. Only the four seasons have this festival. Moreover, the festival time of the four planets is different. Unfortunately, it''s our turn this year. Didn''t you find that the star airport has been closed recently?"

    "Shit, I said the goods I bought haven''t arrived yet. It''s not right! It''s still so long before next month. Why close the interstellar airport? Some people don''t want to celebrate this festival and let others go out."

    Shen Ye suddenly reacted.

    "No! First, it''s easy to cause panic. Second, the city of autumn has become an empty city and there will be trouble. I don''t know what the trouble is. Only the big people above know. The time of Wanyao Festival is not fixed. Every time, it''s an on-the-spot notice. You don''t have a chance to escape if you want to escape."

    The white bear explained to Shen Ye.

 Chapter 226

    "Then we''re not going on a one-day tour in the monster''s nest?"

    Shen Ye''s face is darker than charcoal.

    "What''s your hurry? Listen to me."

    The white bear said to Shen Ye unhappily.

    "You said, you said..."

    "Don''t worry so much. If it''s really a one-day visit to the nest, we don''t all have to die. That night, as long as we close the doors and windows and hide at home, nothing will happen. Those monsters can''t see the people hiding at home."

    The white bear said to Shen Ye.

    "You mean that only those who wander the streets will have an accident?"

    "The description is not appropriate enough. There will be some overlap in the space that night. You will see ghosts walking at night, thousands of demons making pilgrimages and Demons dancing, but theoretically they can''t see you. Only when you look directly at them, I''m sorry, they will find you. At that time, your space will meet with them, be attacked by them or be dragged into them directly "My nest."

    "Oh, I see. Can the people dragged in still be saved?"

    Shen Ye asked very strangely.

    "In theory, it can be saved. In fact, the space where those monsters are located is a planet in the universe. As long as you can take a spaceship, fly out of the galaxy array and find the planet accurately, you can pick up people."

    "You might as well tell me directly that you will die if you are dragged in. Even God can''t escape back."

    "It''s not completely impossible. There are still ways. Either you can escape before dawn, or you can squat in the alien nest for ten years, and then escape back when the space overlaps next time. I tell you that this kind of thing doesn''t happen. A top-level expert appeared thousands of years ago. He really squatted in the alien nest for decades, and finally found a way when he was in despair Mouth, embarrassed to escape back. "

    The white bear said to Shen Ye with great interest.

    "OK, I probably understand what''s going on. Tomorrow I''ll play gongs and drums to publicize it. On the 15th of next month, I''ll close the doors of the tavern, nail boards and seal them all!"

    "There''s something wrong with you."

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, the white bear almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.

    "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. There''s nothing wrong with it!"

    "Nail your head. That night, everyone had to go home. All shops and clubs had to close, but our tavern must open!"

    The white bear said to the dark night.

    "Why?"

    "No reason, just this."

    The white bear picked up a big box from the ground, put it on the table and opened it.

    Inside the box are two hanging lanterns and a portable lantern. The three lanterns are red, and the style is also very retro and distinctive.

    "What is this?"

    "These two hanging lanterns were hung at the entrance of the tavern that night. No ghosts can see them. It is equivalent to that the tavern has become a shelter. If someone is chased and killed at that time, he can escape to the tavern for refuge. As for this portable lantern, it is prepared for you. You should carry this lantern and patrol the street that night! When you meet those people who don''t want to die, Remember to bring them back. "

    "Sleeping slots are all told not to go out. Is it difficult that there are people on the street? Isn''t this looking for death?"

    "I tell you, there''s never a shortage of people who kill, but they can kill, and we can''t help it. Of course, I''m just saying that it''s up to you to save or not. After all, there are rules and countermeasures, but every person brought back, the star tower has a reward. By the way, I''ll make it clear to you that only normal citizens have a reward. If you bring back mutants, you don''t have a reward."

    The white bear explained to Shen Ye.

    "Can I swear?"

    "No, well, I''ll explain everything to you. Remember to put away the three lanterns. After the Banshee Festival, the Star Tower will be recycled. Don''t break it. If it''s broken and can''t give a reasonable explanation, you''ll lose money."

    The white bear asked Shen Ye uneasily.

    "OK, OK, I see."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "There''s another thing."

    "No, brother, there''s something else."

    Shen Ye touched his forehead and replied powerlessly.

    "Well, that night, we mainly patrolled two streets. One was Changning street and the other was Huitong street. Don''t say that being a brother doesn''t take care of you. Choose the one you want to patrol."

    "Nonsense, of course, it''s Changning street. There are basically rich people. After all, rich people generally cherish their lives and should not run around."

    Shen Ye replied without thinking.

    "Well, I''ll patrol Huitong street. It''s settled. I''ll go and work hard."

    The white bear stretched and left.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead with a painful expression on his face. It''s so difficult to stop for a few days these days.

    Buzzing~~

    Suddenly, the cell phone vibrated in the dark night.

    Shen Ye curiously picked up his mobile phone and took a look, and one hint popped out.

    "Tip: congratulations to Mr. Shen Ye, the owner of stronghold tavern No. 4444, for completing the emergency resettlement task. Please go to the tavern app to receive the reward."

    Shen Ye quickly logs into the tavern app to find the task, and the above status is now displayed as completed.

    Emergency resettlement assistance (completed)

    Task completion level: a-

    Task reward: 1000 honor points, 500 star points and one random prop box.

    Shen Ye''s eyes brighten when he looks at the reward. It''s so rich. No wonder they say that open tasks are the best.

    He checked carefully and now his information status.

    Deep night

    Gender: Male

    Age: 19

    Role: Star Tower No. 4444 contact point manager.

    Honor level: Lv2 (full member) (15631000)

    Star point: 900 points.

    "Very good!"

    Shen Ye was very satisfied and said to himself that he had made a small achievement.

    Then he found the random prop box, rubbed his hands, silently made a wish and blessed fortune! Get rich!

    Go!

    Tip: congratulations on obtaining the scroll of special material purchase qualification (you can refresh the material warehouse and purchase hidden materials for 30 minutes).

    Shen Ye''s eyes brighten. Good luck!

    Finally, a good thing is offered. It is worthy of A-level task reward. You can know it is a good thing at a glance.

    But I don''t seem to have much money. Forget it. I''ll brush it later when I have money.

    Shen Ye quit the tavern app with satisfaction.

    He turned to xiaoha and shouted, "xiaoha, tomorrow you go to the junk market to buy some electronic speakers."

    "OK, but what do we do with these speakers?"

    "Go back and take those loudspeaker recordings, hang them all at each street corner and play them in a circular way. It''s hard to realize that you have to notify door-to-door. You really have no strength to toss about."

    "I see."

    Xiaoha replied with great admiration. The owner was really powerful. Whoever had an idea solved the problem.

    After Shenye''s arrangement, when he was going to go back to sleep, he suddenly thought of something and turned to ask Xiao HA and Luo Yun.

    "Do you know Wanyao Festival?"

    It''s safer to ask. Don''t look back and he''ll become a clown.

    "No."

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun couldn''t help shaking their heads.

    "All right!"

    Shen Ye said that and went back to bed.

    ------------------------------

    The next day, Xiao ha bought a lot of simple electronic speakers early in the morning.

    When Shen Ye came out for dinner, he saw boxes of speakers and nodded with satisfaction.

    Then he said to xiaoha, "go find someone with a loud voice and record it inside. Say that the 15th day of next month is Wanyao Festival. Everyone is forbidden to go out that night, otherwise they will die. After recording, hang these speakers on all the streets. Remember, make sure you can hear them. Give me 24-hour cycle brainwashing. If you don''t have any hands, go to the factory and call someone to play."

    "I see. I''ll take this from the owner."

    Xiaoha responded confidently.

    "But, Lord, will people complain about disturbing the residents?"

    Luo Yun on one side tilted his head and asked Shen Ye.

    When Shen Ye heard this, his expression stiffened and he waved his hand. I''m doing it for their good. If they don''t believe it, they can sue and I won''t serve.

 Chapter 227

    After getting a clear answer, Xiao ha immediately left with boxes of speakers.

    Shen Ye went to the bar and sat down. He twisted his neck. He felt that he hadn''t seen the pub for a long time.

    He''s a little guilty. Is this a dereliction of duty? Fortunately, the Star Tower management is very loose, nothing.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye decides to have a good look at the tavern recently.

    Although there is no one, at least there is some comfort in my heart and I won''t feel empty panic.

    Of course, watching the pub is actually sitting at the bar watching TV and brushing the live broadcast to pass the time.

    As for the factory, because the raw materials have not come in, it has not been officially started. The basic workers are getting familiar with the equipment quickly. In addition to three meals, the factory didn''t start paying wages, so Shen night asked Wu Rui to stare there first and inform him at any time.

    In the afternoon, Shen Ye held his chin with one hand and was sleepy with his eyes closed. At this time, there was a circular sound of horns outside the tavern.

    It can be seen that xiaoha''s efficiency is still very reliable.

    At this time, the door of the tavern was gently pushed open.

    Shen Ye subconsciously opened his eyes and glanced at it. The result was also stunned, guest?

    I saw an old man in a slim grey robe with a grey sword pinned to his waist. His eyes were very calm, with a high-grade badge hanging on his chest.

    "Star Hunter?"

    It was a bit of an accident.

    "Hello."

    Entering the tavern, the man greeted him very politely.

    Shen Ye suddenly recovered, greeted with a smile and said, "Hello, Hello, please sit down."

    The man in front of him was not polite and sat directly in front of the bar.

    "Thank you."

    "What would you like to drink?"

    The man in front of him glanced at the wine cabinet behind the bar and smiled back.

    "Just a bottle of heilunlie bar."

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened. He was lucky. He met a rich man and ordered the most expensive wine here. The purchase price of this bottle of wine is more than 3000 yuan, and it was bought at a 50% discount.

    You have to sell 10000 stars. You know, this bottle of wine has been on the counter for a long time, and there is no one to ask.

    "OK!"

    Shen Ye took down the bottle of wine from the back wine cabinet and opened it quickly for him.

    In front of him, the man took the wine and poured a large glass full of spirits. Then he drank it directly without blinking.

    Shen Ye is a little moved. This guy''s drinking capacity is not generally good. At this time, Shen Ye noticed some details of the man in front of him. His hands were calluses. Although the other sword on his waist looked very insignificant, there was a huge strange stone embedded in the handle of the sword.

    There is another point that makes Shen Ye care. He can''t feel the smell of this guy at all. If you guess correctly, this company should be strong, at least above itself.

    "The wine is very good."

    The man seemed very satisfied and said to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you, sir, for your praise."

    Shen Ye rarely talks nonsense and asks questions with the other party. He tries to talk less to people who are too strong than him before he knows the other party''s temperament. Who knows if there will be something wrong and offend others.

    The man in front of him saw that Shen night didn''t mean to chat, and a trace of imperceptible surprise flashed in his sophisticated eyes.

    "This gentleman looks very young. Are you the owner of this tavern?"

    "Yes, what''s the problem?"

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and replied.

    "Nothing. I haven''t been back to autumn city for many years. I used to come to this tavern often. The furnishings here still retain many previous displays, but now things are different. By the way, can I ask the former owner of this tavern, Miss Ye Ning, is still there?"

    The man in front of him had an expression of great emotion.

    Although Shen Ye didn''t change much on the surface, he immediately became vigilant. This guy asked Miss Ye Ning what he wanted to do?

    Seeing that Shen Ye didn''t answer him, the man in front of him smiled and explained.

    "I''m sorry. My name is kakaro. I''m a Star Hunter. I don''t mean any harm. I''m just asking about the scenery."

    "Miss Ye Ning? I don''t know. I just took over this tavern. But miss Ye Ning is not my last owner. There are two owners in between, so I don''t know much. I''m sorry!"

    Shen Ye replied apologetically.

    Hearing this, kakaro just smiled back.

    "Yes, after all, for so many years."

    Then kakaro raised the bottle directly and did it directly! Drink the whole bottle of spirits in one gulp.

    Shen Ye''s eyes are straight. This guy is fierce enough. It''s the first time he''s seen someone drink so hard.

    "Thank you. How much is the entertainment?"

    "1W star coin."

    "Here, let''s go."

    Kakaro took out a ten thousand dollar star coin, patted it on the table, turned and walked towards the door.

    "Thank you and welcome next time."

    Shen Ye responded politely that he didn''t stay with kakaro because he felt strange anyway.

    Just as kakaro was going out of the tavern, LAN Chen just came in.

    The two people passed by, and LAN Chen immediately stopped. He turned his head and looked at the back of kakaro.

    "Lan Chen, why are you standing there?"

    Shen Ye shouted suspiciously.

    LAN Chen walks to the bar and asks Shen Ye in shock.

    "Brother, who was the man who just walked out?"

    "A Star Hunter, whose name seems to be kakaro, suddenly asked him. Do you know him?"

    Shen Ye asked with a slight frown.

    "Yes, why don''t you? Elder kakaro is very famous in our circle. He is very powerful and experienced. He has completed many famous big tasks. There are countless wanted criminals and foreign nationalities who died in his hands. Most people in the Star Tower have to be polite when they see him."

    "So exaggerated? How many stars does he have?"

    "It''s in the middle of the six stars, and it''s said that he also has a very rare ability to use strange stones!"

    LAN Chen said admiringly.

    Shen Ye was also very surprised after hearing this. Is this guy so tricky?

    "So he''s not a bad man, and he''s rich?"

    "How could master kakaro be a bad man? He specializes in hunting those ferocious people. As for money? Lord kakaro has completed so many tasks and received a lot of rewards."

    "Damn it."

    Shen Ye patted his thigh hard, and another fat sheep let him run away. This kakaro is true. He has to mention Ye Ning if he doesn''t open any pot. He was so nervous that he didn''t dare to keep him.

    At the thought of white money slipping away from his eyes, Shen Ye''s heart was bleeding.

    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"

    LAN Chen asked curiously.

    "Nothing, nothing, just a little egg pain."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    "Ah, it''s a pity. I knew I had gone up to ask Lord kakaro for an autograph just now. I haven''t heard from him for years. I didn''t expect that he would come to autumn star and see him."

    LAN Chen said admiringly.

 Chapter 228

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand, patted LAN Chen on the shoulder and said to him, "don''t be so angry. I believe one day, you can reach his height and even surpass him, so you should keep an ordinary mind."

    "Brother, can I really?"

    LAN Chen is more excited after listening to Shen Ye''s words.

    "I''m very optimistic about you."

    Shen Ye said to LAN Chen very seriously.

    "Thank you, brother."

    LAN Chen nodded heavily.

    Outside the tavern, when kakaro came to a corner not far away, he suddenly stopped and looked at the old tavern.

    He showed a thoughtful look.

    Murmured to himself.

    "It seems that ye Ning is really dead. It''s troublesome. She still has my things."

    Then he went into the corner alley and disappeared.

    Late at night, Shen Ye stretched himself. He hadn''t sat for so long. He didn''t adapt for a while.

    He gasped and said to Luo Yun and Xiao ha, "I guess there are no guests. I''ll stop here today. Close and go back to have a rest."

    "Good owner."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha nodded. They were also a little sleepy.

    As for Xiaoya, she went back to her room early to have a rest.

    Shen Ye went straight to the backyard room.

    Soon all the pub lights went out and everything was calm.

    At this time, a figure quietly jumped into the yard, landing without a sound, as if it were a feather landing. Its face can be seen through the faint starlight.

    It was no one else who sneaked in. It was kakaro.

    I don''t know whether it was because of extreme self-confidence or other reasons, kakaro didn''t even bother to cover his face.

    But it''s normal. Looking at the whole tavern, the highest is only four stars. No one can pose a threat to it.

    His eyes fell on the building in the backyard, his feet just raised.

    A faint banter sounded from behind him.

    "Sir, are you in the wrong place?"

    Kakaro''s hair stood up in an instant. There was someone behind him, and he didn''t notice it all the way.

    He suddenly turned around, pulled out his sword and opened a special field in an instant!

    The complicated star pattern aperture spreads out and instantly envelops Xiaoya.

    "Six star landmark field? Good strength, but it''s a pity..."

    Xiaoya regards the field as nothing and goes straight to kakaro.

    "How possible!"

    Kakaro looked shocked. He instantly activated the strange stones on his body, and a gray flame wrapped around the sword in his hand.

    It was extremely fierce, and the breath spread everywhere.

    The potted plants all around are staggering in an instant!

    Snap~

    Some flowerpots broke directly.

    Kakaro struck Xiaoya with a sword.

    However, when the sword was half waved, kakaro stopped. He couldn''t move. An invisible force oppressed his whole body like a mountain, making him unable to breathe.

    "You, who the hell are you?"

    Xiaoya took a step forward and didn''t bother to talk to kakaro at all.

    She held out her hand, grabbed kakaro''s collar and threw it directly out of the yard.

    A wobble~

    Kakaro is like garbage. He is accurately thrown out of the yard and in the trash can on the street, his limbs facing up and stuck in it.

    At this time, Shen Ye heard something and rushed out with panda eyes.

    Seeing Xiaoya standing in the yard, she asked with a black line on her face, "elder sister, why don''t you sleep here in the middle of the night? You make such a loud noise."

    At this time, Xiao HA and Luo Yun came out in their pajamas.

    How noisy!

    Xiaoya clapped her hands and said with a smile, "nothing, just throw some garbage."

    "Will the garbage be thrown away tomorrow?"

    Shen night has been unable to make complaints about it.

    "OK, let''s clean up tomorrow."

    Xiaoya smiled and replied loudly, as if she were telling someone.

    Kakaro, who was thrown into the trash can, struggled out in horror and ran away.

    Shen Ye shook his head reluctantly and returned to his room to rest.

    When the door closed, Shen Ye could not help frowning. Someone should have broken in just now and was caught by Xiaoya. It seems that it''s getting more and more restless here. I have the opportunity to improve my strength quickly.

    -----------------------------

    More than half a month later, Shen Ye carried a bowl in his hand, eating salty rice and directing xiaoha.

    "Hang a little to the left, yes, yes, a little to the left."

    "Well, is that right?"

    Xiaoha asked, stepping on the chair and righting the lantern.

    "Well, you can."

    "Good!"

    Then Xiao ha jumped down from his chair and said to Shen Ye.

    "The owner hung up."

    Shen Ye looked at two red lanterns hanging at the door and nodded back with satisfaction.

    "Good! It''s hanging well. By the way, don''t go anywhere at night. Just stay in the tavern and wait for me to bring people back."

    "OK."

    Xiaoha several people nodded in response.

    Just then, a carrier car stopped at the door of the store with a sharp brake. The door opened. A middle-aged uncle wearing a T-shirt printed with the logo of nadutong jumped down with a cigarette in his mouth and took out a freight bill.

    "Express."

    Shen Ye walks up, takes the pen and signs his name on it.

    Then uncle collected the waybill, went to the back of the car and opened the back door. The whole car was full of goods.

    "It''s all yours."

    Xiaoha and others took a breath.

    "Owner, you have so many goods."

    "Little fun! Just add some goods."

    Shen Ye looks like nothing. In fact, he has really made enough money this time. This car of goods, but he spent 100W star coins to buy, including a very expensive bottle of Louis 72, which alone cost 300000 star coins.

    He couldn''t help it. Last time, a distinguished guest came up and ordered his most expensive wine directly. There were such guests again after they were not in good condition.

    And even if it can''t be sold, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to put it on a counter and support the scene.

    Anyway, he is rich and willful. When the white bear finds a buyer and sells the strange stone of life, he will divide it by 100 million. Everything else is small.

    "How are you, master!"

    The eyes of Xiao HA and others are full of worship.

    "Well, well, quickly move these goods into the tavern."

    "OK!"

    Xiaoha several people hurried up and carefully moved down.

    "Shit, with so many goods, boy, are you rich?"

    At this time, the white bear came with several people.

    "No, it''s just a regular replenishment."

    "All right, don''t pretend to force. You don''t have to buy so many goods. Just enough. You don''t have any guests."

    The white bear kindly reminds Shen Ye so that he won''t suffer.

    "Look what you said. Forget it. If I don''t care about you, how can I come here empty handed."

    "I''m here to remind you that today is fifteen. Don''t forget your business."

    "Am I such an unreliable person?"

    Shen Ye responded angrily.

    "So are the lanterns."

    The White Bear looked at the two red lanterns hanging on the tavern. It really looked like nothing.

 Chapter 229

    "By the way, how can the lantern of the white bear be lit? I think there is no bulb and no wick in the lantern!"

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered a very important thing and asked the white bear.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. When it gets dark, the lantern will naturally light up. I''ll give it to you on Changning street. By the way, let me remind you. You only need to patrol the area outside Changning street. There are other tavern areas in Changning street. Naturally, someone will patrol."

    "I know. I''m not stupid. If Changning street were our territory, we would still be so poor."

    Shen Ye waved his hand.

    "OK, I won''t say much. I''ll go. Remember to go early in the evening. Don''t really wait until dark."

    The white bear left with Wednesday and others.

    Shen Ye doesn''t care at all. He has long thought of countermeasures. This kind of thankless and dangerous work, of course, is to be carried out separately.

    At this time, an autumn wind blew by.

    Deep night subconsciously looked at the street. The whole street was empty and no one could see it.

    Only the garbage on the ground is rolling.

    It seems that the publicity effect is very good and obedient.

    In the area of autumn city ˇ¤ seal pillar, a general in military uniform guarded in all directions, and everyone looked very grim.

    The first was a middle-aged man in general''s uniform, with medals on his chest and thick eyebrows and big eyes.

    Suddenly, a streamer broke through the clouds and hit the seal column like a meteor!

    "Enemy attack!"

    The generals around noticed the abnormality and shouted nervously!

    The middle-aged man was very calm when his pupils contracted.

    At this time, the streamer flying in from the sky directly hit the open space in front of the seal column, and a burly figure emerged in the smoke.

    The generals around surrounded the figure with all kinds of weapons.

    When the smoke completely dissipates.

    The present general saw the people clearly, and suddenly his eyes became a little ugly. The leading middle-aged man bowed with a calm face.

    "General Raymond!"

    Raymond looked at the strong man in front of him and said, "change your defense. Take your people away from now on. You don''t need to be here."

    "General Raymond, this is against the rules. We are ordered by Lord eveya to guard the seal pillar. Moreover, tonight is the Banshee Festival. We can''t tolerate any mistakes."

    After hearing this, his rough face turned red.

    The generals behind them look very ugly. What are they doing? This is their territory. They will take over when they come up. This is not too much deception.

    Raymond didn''t talk nonsense to Casa at all. He took out a transfer order directly.

    "It is precisely because today is the Banshee day that the parliament does not trust general Eve Yueya. In order to prevent another mistake, we will take over the seal pillar of autumn city from now on. This is the latest transfer order signed by the parliament."

    Seeing Raymond take out the order, Susa''s face became more ugly.

    "Where shall we guard?"

    "You can guard the periphery or go home to sleep. That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me!"

    Raymond replied proudly.

    "Lord Raymond, but shouldn''t you stay at Xia Zhi Xing? If you come here so rashly, isn''t Xia Zhi Xing defending emptiness?"

    "Is Xia Zhi Xing comparable to your autumn star? I tell you! Xia Zhi Xing deploys the most advanced thermal weapons in the world, if it''s like an iron bucket! My defense is equally impeccable. I don''t understand. It''s also a neutral star, and I don''t know how you manage it. It''s a mess!"

    Just then, two giant warships in the sky broke through the clouds and began to land in the city of autumn.

    The generals all around looked at him.

    Susa bit his teeth and waved his hand, "let''s go!"

    -----------------------------------------------

    In the evening, Shen Ye stretched lazily. It was getting dark and almost had to start working.

    When Shen Ye got up, he just saw Xiaoya come in and couldn''t help but lag a little.

    He suddenly thought of a question. The chick is so powerful and is still investigating herself.

    If you use separation under her eyes, you will be found a little fishy if it is not neat, and you will be in big trouble at that time.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye is also a little tangled.

    Xiaoya asked casually when she saw Shen Ye standing there in a daze.

    "What are you doing?"

    Shen night immediately returned to his mind, looked at Xiaoya and replied, "nothing. I said I missed you. Do you believe it?"

    "Xin, haven''t you been beaten for a few days and have the courage to get fat again?"

    Xiaoya looks at Shen Ye with an unkind face and rubs her hands.

    "Hehe, I''m kidding. This is not today''s Wanyao Festival. I think you should be very busy, such as maintaining order."

    Shen Ye quickly changed the topic with a smile on his face.

    "No, I''m from a special department. Patrols and defenses are usually done by cats and dogs."

    At this point, Xiaoya subconsciously looked out of the window.

    At this time, a streamer flashed across the distant sky.

    "Here comes cat and dog..."

    "Well, wait, what are you talking about?"

    Shen Ye didn''t react until half a day after listening. She looked at Xiaoya unhappily.

    "No, you heard wrong."

    Xiaoya responded with a dumb smile and walked straight towards the backyard.

    Shen Yeqi''s teeth itch, but forget it, this chick''s mouth is a little poisonous. She''s still very nice.

    At this time, his eyes fell on the lantern next to the table. He touched his chin in the dark night. After careful consideration, he decided to go on patrol in person in the evening.

    Besides, although it''s safe to use separate body all the time, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing. You''ll lose your courage.

    So Shen Ye began to prepare. Night patrol is a dangerous job, so he should prepare well.

    We should prepare enough ammunition. In addition, Shen night decided to take the fourth-order ice treasure, ice fog sword, just in case.

    ---------------------------

    Two hours later, Shen Ye was fully armed and ready to start.

    There was a sudden sound of braking at the door.

    Dark night frowns slightly, it''s dark, who? And running around.

    He went out.

    I saw a cool beetle car parked directly at the door of the tavern.

    A five strong man opened the door and climbed out with difficulty.

    It''s also a sad face.

    It was no one else who came, it was Susa.

    A face embarrassed to climb out of the Caucasus, head-on hit the dark night. Suddenly, his expression was stiff and he secretly said that the food was bad!

    "Who are you? Don''t you know it''s dark and you''re still walking outside."

    Shen Ye came up and asked.

    "I''m looking for Miss Xiaoya. Is Miss Xiaoya there?"

    He was also a little confused. As soon as his eyes turned, he quickly explained.

    "Looking for Xiaoya, what do you want her to do?"

    Shen Ye looked up and down at Susa suspiciously, with a wary face. The guy''s upper and lower muscles look very strong. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person.

 Chapter 230

    "I''m here to send something to miss Xiaoya."

    He squeezed out an ugly smile.

    "What do you want?"

    Shen Ye feels more and more that the man in front of him is a little strange. How can he feel strange.

    Suddenly, he took out a big box from the car and opened it. All the items in it were top-grade silk sexy underwear and all kinds of luxurious lipstick cosmetics. There were all kinds of styles and everything. It was not enough for adults.

    "You see, this is the goods Miss Xiaoya asked me to send her. I specialize in luxury goods."

    Shen Ye''s eyes are almost silly when he sees those things in the box.

    what the fuck!

    Is this Xiaoya so tasty?

    "Have you seen enough?"

    At this time, a cold voice came from behind.

    Shen Ye suddenly shivered and looked at it stiffly. I don''t know when Xiaoya has stood behind.

    "Ha ha, I have something to go first. You talk slowly!"

    Run away in the dark night.

    Xiaoya said to the Caucasus lightly.

    "Bring me something in."

    "Yes!"

    He nodded respectfully.

    Soon, the Caucasus followed Xiaoya to the backyard. When there was no one around, Xiaoya said to the Caucasus lightly: "I didn''t say that there is nothing important. Don''t come to me."

    Caucasus said anxiously to Xiaoya.

    "My Lord is not good. General Raymond took someone to replace us."

    "You say that big fool, just replace it. He likes to keep it so much, so let him keep it. He''s just happy and free."

    Xiaoya lies lazily in the cane chair in the back yard and doesn''t care at all.

    "But Sir, this is our territory. How can he be so wild? He clearly doesn''t pay attention to you!"

    "Don''t care about small things."

    "But..."

    Asked CASA, somewhat at a loss.

    "Nothing, but I have more important things to do."

    "What is it, my lord?"

    Asked Caucas curiously.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll handle it myself. Also, be careful not to expose your identity. I''ll live here for a long time in the future."

    "Yes."

    Caucas responded helplessly.

    "Well, you don''t have to complain. I allow you to take a vacation and enjoy your rare vacation."

    "Ah, sir, it''s not very good. Now the situation is so chaotic, let''s go on vacation?"

    So is Susa.

    "What I say is what, why are you questioning my decision?"

    "No, sir! We''re going on vacation."

    With a cold look on his face, he quickly responded.

    -------------------------------------------------------

    On the other side, carrying lanterns in the dark night, I just walked a few steps towards Changning street!

    Bang~

    A red faint fire suddenly burned in the lantern.

    what the fuck!

    Shen Ye was also frightened by the sudden change. He subconsciously turned his head and looked at the tavern behind him.

    It was found that two lanterns hung at the door of the tavern and automatically lit up.

    At exactly eight o''clock, the ghost festival began.

    Gusts of autumn wind blew by, and the dead leaves on the ground were swept up and scattered.

    Such a big street is really empty.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help shivering and felt a little hairy. He swallowed hard and spit. He kept recalling the horror films he had seen before. It seemed that the atmosphere inside was like this. He wanted to retreat.

    I knew I would pull LAN Chen. I really shouldn''t let him guard the tavern.

    In the center of autumn City, on a tall building.

    Red leaves stood on the roof, overlooking the whole city.

    I saw the bright lights, the bustling autumn City, began to extinguish the lights, the whole city began to dim down, and then lit up a little red light, which was particularly strange.

    At this time, Hongshi went to Hongye and said respectfully.

    "Sister, the Banshee Festival is about to begin. You should go back and avoid it."

    "Don''t worry. It''s still a little time before the real start. What do you think of autumn city compared with the other three neutral stars, Hongshi?"

    The red leaves answered faintly.

    Hongshi was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Hongye to ask him this question. He thought about it and replied seriously.

    "To tell you the truth, if we simply talk about the degree of development, the autumn star should be at the bottom of the four seasons, just a little stronger than the winter star. Moreover, the autumn star is the most chaotic of the four seasons. We are in a very bad situation now, and the above has been very dissatisfied with us. I heard that the coalition government sent General Raymond to change the seal post, which is not a good sign , maybe it''s a signal, maybe... "

    "Maybe what? Maybe Raymond will replace Eve Yueya, right?"

    "Yes! We will be in a more difficult situation then. I don''t quite understand."

    Hongshi nodded very seriously.

    "I don''t quite understand. Why should I indulge those mutants?"

    Red leaf turned to look at red stone.

    "Yes."

    Redstone nodded.

    Hongye didn''t answer Hongshi''s question. She just walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder.

    "One day you will understand. Let''s go. The festival is about to begin."

    "OK."

    Although Hongshi was confused, he didn''t ask any more.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------

    From Changning street to the periphery, Shen night walked carefully with lanterns. Today''s wind is a little strong.

    I was a little nervous in the dark night for fear that the lantern in my hand would go out.

    He looked around the street, doors and windows locked.

    This area is like a dead city. At this time, a little gray fog begins to appear in the air.

    A low and strange voice came faintly around.

    Shen Ye looked around vigilantly. As a result, he saw nothing except a little fog.

    Is this Banshee Festival reliable? I haven''t seen a monster yet.

    Forget it, have a rest. After walking for a long time, I didn''t see anyone. It seems that I''m very interesting, so Shen Ye found a step and sat down.

    It''s a long night. It''s just the beginning of the night. I have to endure it. Forget it, first play with the mobile phone to pass the time, so Shen night took out the mobile phone from his pocket.

    Shen YEDIAN entered the national live broadcast and immediately entered a popular room.

    I saw a young man wearing a helmet, wearing a football crash suit and holding a stick, saying to all the fans who came in.

    "Brothers, brush up the gifts. Today, I''ll take you to explore the legendary Banshee Festival and uncover the biggest scam in history!"

    "The anchor is mighty!"

    "We heard that this festival is very evil."

    .....

    "Evil sects are superstitious and deceptive! If ghosts and monsters dare to come out, I''ll blow his head off!"

    ˇ°66666.....ˇ±

    .....

    The dense gifts began to brush the screen!

    At this time, the anchor opens the door and walks out of the house!

    The whole street is empty!

    "Look, it''s okay! There''s nothing. I''ll tell you, it''s all a lie!"

    .......

    Shen Ye is also stunned. Looking at the anchor carefully, does this guy seem to be a newcomer?

    Why is he so hot? I''ve been broadcasting live for a long time before. No one has watched it!

 Chapter 231

    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Shen Ye''s mind. I can also broadcast it live.

    Just do it!

    Shen Ye tied his mobile phone directly to the lantern. It happened that the portable lantern was like a selfie pole.

    Then Shen Ye began to tidy up his clothes and comb his hair to make himself look more handsome.

    He took a look at himself with his mobile phone and found that he was particularly exemplary today. He was wearing a windbreaker issued by the Star Tower. There was an exquisite ice fog sword on his left waist and gray teeth on his right waist. He knew he was an expert at a glance.

    After finishing, Shen Ye clicks next to start broadcasting and enters today''s theme.

    Banshee day ˇ¤ soul extradition.

    This theme should be domineering enough!

    Start!

    Just as the live broadcast started, an audience jumped in.

    The number of people in the live broadcasting room exceeded ten in a few seconds. The traffic is so high!

    Shen Ye, with an indifferent expression, walked around the street with lanterns.

    "What''s the anchor doing?"

    On the public screen, an uncle called picking mushrooms asked curiously.

    "You''re stupid. Didn''t you see him walking down the street?"

    "Isn''t this death? Isn''t today the autumn star Banshee Festival?"

    ....

    Shen Ye leisurely replied, "don''t compare me with those who are dead. I''m watching others die."

    "I''ll give you full marks for this forced 666."

    ....

    Shen Ye was so calm that he didn''t bird these guys. He pretended to be an expert and continued to walk in the street.

    I don''t know whether the high cooling effect or what.

    At this time, a fireworks gift bounced out.

    The eyes of the deep night are bright, lying in the trough! Someone paid him.

    "Thank you for the gray iron, the old fellow''s iron brush."

    "Anchor, aren''t you afraid of meeting monsters? Or is the Banshee Festival a lie?"

    The gray iron egg asked curiously.

    "Of course, this Banshee Festival is true. I''ll take you to see those monsters later. Tell me what kind of monsters you like."

    Shen Ye replied excitedly and saw that he had money to make. Shen Ye''s heart, which was still at sixes and sevens, has become very restless. This is a once-in-a-lifetime powder sucking moment!

    "Lying trough, is the anchor so awesome?"

    "Little fun!"

    Shen Ye replied happily.

    At this time, the number of people in the live broadcasting room began to soar, and the number began to approach thousands from hundreds.

    More and more people are talking, asking all kinds of questions.

    Some people are even asking, anchor, how old are you, do you have a wife, do you want a wife

    I can''t come back in the dark night.

    The whole public screen is scrolling quickly.

    ........

    The dark night is happy to blossom! Is that how a star feels? He replied with a smile.

    "Dear fans, there are too many people. Don''t brush the screen. I can''t see what you say. Take your time and ask one by one. The anchor is very grounded. Of course, it would be better if you could brush some small gifts..."

    At this time, a banner gift was painted, and the words were written on the banner.

    "Watch the back! Monster!"

    "Oh ~ ~"

    Shen Ye was also stunned, then turned around and was startled. A giant virtual bone beast with a height of seven meters appeared in front of him. Shen Ye could clearly see the ferocious appearance and frightening pupils of the virtual bone beast.

    "My darling!"

    At the moment of the deep night, I was also frightened, stiff, and my mouth trembled miserably.

    The monster in front of me is at least level 5!

    I saw the empty bone beast in front of me passing through the deep night like an illusion.

    The deep night feels like a dark wind through the body.

    "66666, how lifelike!"

    "Magic?"

    "Holographic image?"

    .....

    Messages keep popping up on the public screen.

    Suddenly, someone began to brush lollipops!

    When Shen night came back, he took a look at the live studio. He even received thousands of lollipops and other gifts.

    Suddenly, I swept away the surprise and haze before, and my eyes became very hot. These people are really rich!

    A lollipop gets 1 star coin. In the blink of an eye, thousands of star coins have been obtained, not counting other gifts. It''s like flying.

    At this time, the public screen showed that a white luxury carriage came in~

    At the same time, full screen prompt, water granulated sugar (Duke) enter.

    The Duke saw that Shen night was still wandering in the street and immediately brushed a big plane with 8888 stars to go out!

    Shen Ye smiled and blossomed when he saw it.

    "Thank you for your support and reward..."

    "It''s funny, the anchor is awesome! It hasn''t hung up yet. The anchors next door have hung up..."

    The granulated sugar in the water directly opens and returns.

    After listening to Shen Ye, his smile suddenly became stiff and his face was black!.

    "Yes, anchor, why are you all right? I just watched several anchors and hung up!"

    "Yes! Why didn''t you hang up, anchor!"

    ......

    More and more spectators jumped in and asked curiously.

    You know, the anchor of the live broadcast of autumn star Banshee Festival, there were thousands of people just now, and now there are not many people left.

    Shen Ye coughed and said, "I''m different from those rookies. I''m a professional. Do you see the lantern I''m holding? As long as I hold the lantern, they can''t see me even if they hit another cow monster."

    "Sleeping trough, and this thing. Where did you get it, anchor?"

    ......

    "Don''t ask about this. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll take you to a one-day tour of the monster nest. You can order what monsters you want to see!"

    Shen Ye replied happily.

    At this time, the fog on the streets became larger and larger, and the whole autumn city was covered with gray fog, just like a fog city.

    Shen Ye is about to play hi at this time.

    He walked around with lanterns and excitedly introduced them to his fans. He met monsters on the road. Anyway, as long as there is nothing to do with holding the lantern, Shen night''s courage is getting stronger and stronger.

    "Brothers, look at this monster. It has 18 legs, but its body is so thin, but its head is like a watermelon! Is it very special!"

    "Anchor, these monsters are too ugly. Are there any more beautiful ones?"

    "Yes!"

    .....

    "OK, OK, I''ll find it for you and see if there''s a banshee type."

    Shen Ye replied excitedly.

    While playing in the deep night, suddenly the flame in the lantern burned violently.

    Suddenly, Shen Ye was startled and excited.

    He immediately turned around and looked around.

    The fog is getting bigger and bigger!

    At this time, there was a creepy sound of musical instruments around.

    "What''s the sound of the anchor!"

    "That sounds scary."

    ....

    Shen Ye instinctively felt something wrong. He raised his index finger and put it on his lips to signal everyone to be quiet.

    Then Shen Ye hid in a corner with a lantern.

    I saw the fog surging violently not far from the street in front!

    Then a human monster with a demon fox face appeared in two rows. In the center of those monsters, there was a spacious car, carried by 16 monsters with red fangs and horns.

    On the car, an enchanting figure lay lazily.

    "Anchor, zoom in. There seems to be a beautiful woman!"

    "Yes!"

    ....

    "Lying in the trough, you don''t want to die. When do you still want to see beautiful women? Be quiet!"

    I feel my heart beating faster in the dark night.

    "Anchor, don''t you lift it!"

    At this time, the Duke, sugar in the water, took the lead and shouted.

    "Get out! You don''t lift it, your whole family don''t lift it!"

    Shen ye murmured angrily and cursed.

 Chapter 232

    "I don''t care. We''ll see beautiful women."

    Sugar in the water replied reluctantly.

    "I won''t show you!"

    "Really? Don''t regret it!"

    "I regret a ball!"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    At this time, a fireworks fluttered, and then the fireworks began to brush the screen!

    "Brother wogou, don''t play like this. You''ll play with the dead. Am I wrong?"

    "No matter, I want to see my sister!"

    "Don''t regret it. At that time, the soul will be hooked away, regardless of my business."

    "Haven''t you heard a word? Death under the peony flower is also romantic to be a ghost!"

    "You are cruel!"

    Shen Ye helplessly raised his cell phone to the car.

    When the demons passed by Shen Ye, suddenly the enchanting figure on the car turned around without warning, and thousands of charming temptation eyes looked at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye suddenly felt the blood of his body stagnate at this moment.

    The inner flame of the lantern burned more vigorously.

    No!

    He quickly turned his head to one side and dared not continue to look at her.

    When Shen Ye turns his head away and doesn''t look at him. The enchanting figure on the car turned back with faint interest.

    Before long, the demons disappeared at the end of the fog in the distance.

    "Have a good time."

    Shen Ye said to many fans in the live studio.

    "Anchor is awesome!"

    "Awesome!"

    ......

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with you guys. It''s almost eleven o''clock now. I have to work."

    Shen Ye looked at time and said.

    "What are you going to do, anchor?"

    Many fans asked.

    "What else can you do? Patrol the streets and save people."

    The deep night returns freely.

    "Isn''t there nobody on the street? Has the anchor been kicked in the head by a donkey?"

    "You''re stupid. Aren''t those other dead anchors people? But it seems that they don''t have so good luck to meet this anchor."

    "That makes sense."

    "Go and save people. We want to see heroes save beauty!"

    "Yes..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The whole public screen is very lively.

    Shen Ye chose to ignore it directly. It''s not that he installed a big brand, and he can''t see it at all. He can refresh more than 100 words in a second. The ghost can see it.

    At this time, the number of online people in his live studio has exceeded 500000, and it is still soaring.

    These are idle melon eaters.

    Shen Ye strolls around the street leisurely with lanterns. At this time, he is a little self-motivated and bold!

    He looked at the surrounding demons as a holographic blockbuster.

    From time to time, I see some strange monsters, and even go to have a look in the dark night.

    Walking around, Shen night saw a sharp building nearby. However, the door of the building is closed and the surface is smooth. There is not much to borrow.

    Shen Ye walked around the building several times and observed it carefully.

    "Anchor, don''t watch it. You can''t go up."

    A fan named pangdun brushed a hot-air balloon and shouted in bold font.

    "Yo, look down on me. What should I do if I go up?"

    Shen Ye was also happy. He was just considering whether his vision would be better if he ran to the top. He even questioned him.

    "If you can go up, I''ll brush you a set of hot-air balloons. If you can''t go up, you''ll go after the beautiful monster they say. I didn''t see it late. How beautiful it was for me to blow one by one."

    Fat Dun said impolitely.

    "OK! Then brush it!"

    Shen Ye smiled and replied. Then he activated the ability of wind stone, controlled the wind breath, flew up and flew towards the roof.

    "Shit!"

    "Anchor cow!"

    "Advanced Star Warrior!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Anchor, you pit me..."

    Pangdun was crying, but in the spirit of willing to gamble and admit defeat, he brushed a group of hot-air balloons out, which was bleeding.

    "Thank you for your great support."

    Shen Ye flew to the top floor at this time, found a place to sit down, swayed his legs and looked around.

    At this time, standing high, you can see completely different scenery.

    Although you can''t see the far area, you can still see it clearly in the surrounding streets.

    At this time, Shen Ye saw a monster with a height of 100 meters, only a pair of eyes on his face, no mouth and nose coming towards him.

    He also took a breath. How many steps does it take for such a big monster.

    "Anchor, anchor, have you ever hit these monsters?"

    "Yes! Why don''t you fight monsters live and we''ll brush gifts for you?"

    ......

    Shen night did not have the good breath to turn his head to the screen and Tucao: "I believe you are ghosts. You are a bad old man. I can''t get beaten to death. When you do not make complaints about my medical expenses, I will not lose my pants."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At this time, a fan named pink ball brushed a hot-air balloon to remind Shen Ye.

    "Anchor dada, it seems that someone is being chased by a monster on your west side. Go and save him."

    Shen Ye was stunned and looked at it immediately.

    As a result, I really saw a vague figure running wildly in the distance.

    The fans in the sleeping slot are so tricky. Are the eyes made of laser eyes? I can see it from so far away, and I can see it through my mobile phone. I still say that the pixel of my mobile phone is not high?

    Shen Ye jumped down with a lantern, landed slowly and walked towards the West.

    Before long, he saw the figure running wildly.

    Isn''t this the dead anchor in a football crash suit?

    Behind him was a bloated, ugly looking, green ogre like monster chasing him.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead. He was so lucky that he could see the dead anchor.

    In fact, he thought this guy had hung up, but he didn''t expect to be alive.

    In addition, I don''t know whether this guy is lucky or not. The monster chasing him doesn''t seem to be agile. But bad luck is because the monster looks very difficult to provoke. Looking at its ferocious appearance, it has at least four levels.

    "Anchor, won''t you save him?"

    "Yes, it seems that he can''t hold on."

    ......

    "If I don''t save it, I won''t take risks for a dead man. The notice was in place half a month ago, and this guy still knowingly committed it, so he has to pay for his behavior. I don''t know whether others can save it or not. Anyway, I won''t save it. I can only pray silently for him."

    Shen Ye calmly replied that he was ready to be sprayed.

    However, unexpectedly, a female fan painted a banner.

    "The anchor has personality!"

    "How handsome!"

    "The anchor is right..."

    "I think what the anchor said is very reasonable. They are all adults. Since he chooses to do so, he has to bear it silently. Can''t let others risk their lives to save him? It''s not fair."

    ......

 Chapter 233

    Shen Ye takes a closer look at the rolling public screen and finds that there are quite a lot of people who support his concept.

    Of course, some people don''t agree. The problem is that Shen night ignores them directly. According to his idea, you can disagree, but he can choose not to listen.

    The deep night leisurely turns around and is about to leave!

    Suddenly a house in the distance suddenly collapsed.

    The sky is red!

    A lizard monster with a burning flame suddenly appeared and was frantically destroying everywhere.

    The survivors fled in fear and kept shouting for help!

    Some escaped people looked at the illusory monsters around them in panic. As a result, the illusory monsters immediately stared at them.

    Without waiting for them to react, they dragged them directly into sub space.

    Their bodies became as unreal as monsters.

    Shen Ye understood this scene and his expression changed slightly. Unexpectedly, a monster came to the city of autumn and was still destroying the house.

    "Damn it!"

    He rushed towards the explosion area with a lantern.

    "Wow! Anchor, do it!"

    "Kill him! Anchor..."

    "We''ll cheer you on."

    "Anchor, be careful!"

    ......

    At the moment when the dark night approached, the lizard man, who was burning all over, turned his ferocious head, opened his mouth full of breath, and sprayed a flame.

    Shen Ye''s body tilted and dodged quickly.

    Then jump in front of the flame lizard and pull out the ice fog sword as fast as lightning!

    "Draw a knife and cut!"

    Click!

    With the power of thunder and light, he directly cut off the head of the flame lizard in front of him, and all the cut wounds bear frost!

    Shen Ye himself is a little shocked. This treasure is so sharp. With his own swordsmanship, he finished it at one go.

    "Lying trough! One knife second kill!"

    "Anchor, please accept our knees and worship!"

    ......

    Suddenly countless gifts began to brush the screen

    After landing in the deep night, he shouted to the people around who were afraid to escape.

    "Come here if you don''t want to die!"

    The three or four people who survived suddenly ran towards the dark night like catching a straw.

    "You are in a row, dragging one''s back clothes. The one in front holds my windbreaker and follows me! I remind you, you''d better close your eyes and follow. Don''t let go and don''t leave the line at any time."

    Shen Ye simply asked.

    "Yes, yes..."

    The survivors were very obedient and did what Shen Ye asked.

    They wandered forward like a hen with a chick in the dark night.

    "Anchor, is it so that they won''t be attacked?"

    "Nonsense, if you can still be attacked, I''ll fart. If I don''t chat with you guys, I''m going to save people. It seems that I''m not lucky today. Monsters are coming. It''s destined to be a sleepless night tonight."

    Shen Ye is like a peerless master sighing.

    "The anchor is pretending to force again..."

    ......

    "Anchor, aren''t you afraid? We''re all hiding in bed now."

    Shen Ye was in a very happy mood. He walked around the street with lanterns and joked with fans from time to time.

    "I tell you, people as strong as the anchor me will be afraid! It should be those monsters who have to hide when they see me."

    "True or false?"

    "Of course it''s true. When did you see me counselling the anchor..."

    After Shen Yegang boasted.

    "Help!"

    A familiar voice came from the front.

    Shen night subconsciously looked up at the past, and his face was suddenly confused!

    I saw the guy in a football crash suit rushing towards the dark night. The monster behind him was still poor, and the surrounding space began to become transparent. It seems that the other party can''t catch up with the prey, so he wants to drag the prey directly to the sub space.

    "Anchor, here''s your chance!"

    "Yes!"

    "Give me a chance! Don''t lead me here!"

    Shen Ye''s face is black!

    "Brother, help!"

    The guy in the football crash suit cried like his father when he saw the dark night!

    In fact, half of the body began to become transparent.

    Shen Ye sighed, raised his hand, threw an invisible wind breath chain, accurately tied the escaped boy, pulled him fiercely.

    Then the boy accurately fell next to the deep night.

    Shen Ye immediately reached out and grabbed his arm.

    "Don''t move!"

    The boy trembled with fear, but fortunately, he didn''t dare to move after listening to the words of the dark night!

    At this time, the monster similar to the ogre rushed over, but he seemed to have lost his target. He could only roar angrily in situ, and his body completely faded.

    It''s like it''s back to the image.

    Shen Ye turned to the boy next to him and said, "you''re lucky this time. If you die next time, you won''t be so lucky."

    "Brother, I''m wrong, sobbing ~ ~"

    The boy answered with a runny nose and tears.

    "All right, all right, stop crying ~ ~ come on, come on, say hello to my fans!"

    Shen Ye pointed the camera at the boy.

    "Ah ~ ~"

    "What''s the matter ~"

    "No!!"

    The boy replied quickly.

    Then he squeezed out an ugly smile and waved to the camera.

    "Hello, everyone!"

    The whole public screen is rolling!

    "This is not the dead anchor. Oh, he''s still alive!"

    "The anchor''s operation is six!"

    ......

    Shen Ye coughed and said to the crowd, "now I''ll show you the ogre monster. Let''s analyze this guy''s combat effectiveness and give you a general knowledge of his strength."

    Shen Ye said, carrying a lantern, came to the ogre.

    Holding a lantern lit up the monster''s face.

    "You see, it has two noses and nose hair inside!"

    "Anchor, you''ve gone too far!"

    ......

    The boy who follows Shen Ye''s back looks silly.

    "Well, stop it. I have to continue patrolling."

    After Shen Ye made a joke, he became serious again.

    At this time, there was a sudden explosion all around!

    Shen Ye was also surprised. He fiercely raised his head to patrol around. There was a fire everywhere.

    There were shouts of panic in the quiet streets.

    I don''t know whether it was because at midnight or what happened, so many houses were attacked by incoming alien monsters.

    At this time, dark shadows quickly jumped on the roof and rushed to the place under attack.

    Shen Ye also hurried to the attacked area!

    "Brother, there are monsters over there."

    The boy in crash suit said to Shen Ye in horror.

    "I know, but I have to save them too! If you have a problem, you can go by yourself."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "No, I dare not."

    "That''s good!"

    Shen Ye walked towards the explosion area with a lantern.

 Chapter 234

    Just as he approached, a night bearer with a lantern approached the dark night.

    Seeing Shen Ye''s clothes, he immediately said to the people rescued next to him.

    "You follow this as an adult, and he will take you to a safe place."

    A frightened people were moved behind Shen Ye. Shen Ye''s team kept growing like a growing snake.

    "My Lord, please."

    Those night bearers said respectfully to Shen Ye.

    "Don''t worry, I know what to do. You pay attention to safety."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    After receiving Shen Ye''s reply, those night bearers turned and left one after another!

    Shen Ye saw that the team was very long, so he walked towards his tavern and went back to unload. These are rewards!

    More than half an hour later, Shen Ye took more than 30 people to his tavern.

    I can see the tavern from a distance. Because there are two lanterns hanging at the door, it is very eye-catching.

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha sat at the door.

    Seeing Shen Ye coming back, he was very happy to wave his little hand.

    "Hall master!"

    Shen Ye came over and said with a smile.

    "Ready to receive guests!"

    Then Shen Ye took the people behind him into the tavern.

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha noticed that Shen Ye was followed by a group of people.

    "So many people?"

    "Not much. I have to hurry back. There are many more. They''ll give it to you."

    Shen Ye told them.

    At this time, messages continuously pop up on the public screen in the live broadcasting room.

    "Anchor, this is your hometown. Where is it? Let''s go back and support you."

    "Yes, let''s go to the consumer support."

    "Tell us your home address!"

    "Let''s send warmth."

    "We promise not to tell you..."

    ......

    "I believe you ghosts. Don''t come to support me. If you really want to support me, just brush the gift directly. The gift is more realistic."

    Shen Ye hurried to Changning street and interacted with fans.

    In the center of the city of autumn, Raymond stood directly in front of the seal column, and his sharp eyes despised all kinds of ghosts wandering in the distance, with the momentum of one man holding the pass.

    "My Lord, the situation seems a little bad."

    A general whispered to Raymond.

    Around the seal pillar, a public with empty eyes came over.

    Behind everyone, illusory shadows emerged.

    There are enchanting women, empty bones and monsters with red faces and fangs

    Each one looks very strong!

    Raymond twisted his neck, stretched out his hand, pulled the general''s cloak and threw it to the subordinates next to him!

    "A bunch of bastards! Let''s go together!"

    In an instant, thousands of lights in the center of autumn city rushed into the sky!

    Shen Ye stopped and looked at the light column in the central area. His mouth was open into an O-shape!

    He turned the camera to the distance and said to the people in the live room, "see there? I tell you, there is a real fairy fight."

    "The trough is so fierce. Don''t you go and have a look, anchor?"

    "Look at a fart. I''ll die later. I''d better save someone!"

    Shen Ye hurried towards Changning street with lanterns. The situation there seemed not very good, and the explosion became more and more violent.

    A moment later, I rushed to Changning street in the dark night. I was also stunned!

    There was fire everywhere.

    A wolf monster with red eyes three meters high and a ghost fire with a human face appeared in the street.

    They are frantically attacking the surrounding buildings!

    "Help ~ ~"

    The streets were full of residents fleeing in panic.

    The unreal monsters who had been wandering everywhere seemed to feel something, stopped one after another and stared around.

    Looking for delicious prey!

    People running for their lives are constantly in a panic and have eyes on those wandering monsters!

    A shrill scream sounded.

    Then they were dragged into the sub space and disappeared cleanly, leaving no trace.

    "Damn it! Who called it?"

    Shen Ye''s first reaction cursed that there were so many monsters coming, which was obviously called by someone.

    But now I don''t have time to care who called. Save people first.

    Shen Ye took out the ice fog sword and rushed up.

    At this time, when a young woman was running away, she looked at a monster with tentacles on her head. The monster immediately materialized and forced it to a corner.

    "Ah!"

    When the woman uttered a cry of despair.

    A sword pierced through the monster''s chest.

    "Beauty, sorry to be late!"

    Shen Ye appeared in front of her sister and stretched out his hand.

    The woman was frightened and put her hand on Shen Ye''s hand. Shen Ye pulled it up.

    "Pull my clothes, we have to save others."

    Shen Ye continued to walk with lanterns.

    "The anchor is saving the United States!"

    There was no time at all in the dark night. Those who brushed the screen kept walking towards the battle area.

    The night bearers around saw the deep night and drew close to it one after another.

    They should quickly entrust the rescued people to Shen Ye, otherwise they can''t even fight.

    After all, carrying lanterns has weakened their combat effectiveness, not to mention protecting these survivors.

    Shen Ye, like the leader''s hen, began to receive the survivors.

    He is happy and blossoming in his heart. Accept more! The more, the better!

    You should know that this is also an open task. The higher the degree of completion, the richer the rewards.

    Shen Ye helps to receive the survivors sent by the night bearers while rescuing those running around along the way.

    The harvest was smooth.

    Before long, he followed more than 100 survivors to form a super long team!

    Shen Ye was in high spirits and took the gang towards the tavern, humming a tune.

    "Today is a good day..."

    "Anchor, you really look like a small person. Do you have a reward for saving them?"

    "Anchor, do you have a high salary?"

    "Anchor, are you married? Don''t think about me. Don''t die like that."

    ......

    Shen night looked at their banners and said: "I said," can you make complaints about it, and you can''t see that I''m busy here, and I''ll go cool! "

    At this time, the number of online people in the live room has exceeded 300W, and is still soaring rapidly.

    Lollipops and candy gifts almost never stop.

    I''m rich~~

    Shen Ye tried not to look at the gifts, so as not to lose face and smile, which would be humiliating.

    Before long, Shen Ye took the team back to the tavern smoothly.

    The whole pub was crowded with people.

    "You''re safe! You must stay here before dawn. You can''t go out anywhere. After dawn, everything will return to normal."

    Shen Ye said to the people who came in.

    For a time, the people who were worried and frightened began to relax slowly after hearing the words of the dark night. Some people were directly paralyzed on the ground and howled and cried.

 Chapter 235

    Shen Ye waved to Xiao HA and Luo Yun.

    "You comfort them."

    "OK, owner."

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun nodded quickly.

    At this time, Xiao Ya walked out of the backyard, and make complaints about her.

    "If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, where can you find so many people?"

    "Wow! Big beauty! Zoom in and let''s see..."

    "I said how the anchor is not interested in those beautiful monsters. It turns out that there are such beautiful girls at home!"

    "That''s right! It''s so despicable to hide Jiao in a golden house."

    ......

    "Go, go..."

    Shen Ye quickly turns the angle of her mobile phone to one side. If she annoys Xiaoya, she will be guilty!

    "Sorry to disturb your sleep. I have something to go first."

    "Where are you going in such a hurry?"

    Xiaoya appeared beside the door of the tavern and asked jokingly relying on the door.

    "Well, it''s not official business. I have to hurry to save people."

    Shen Ye replied nervously. This chick doesn''t have any tendons. It''s okay to lose some people. It''s terrible for so many people to watch.

    "Come on, don''t be so afraid. I''m not a tigress. Can I eat you? I just want to remind you that the collar is messy."

    Xiaoya goes to Shen Ye and reaches out her slender hand to help Shen Ye tidy up her collar.

    At the same time, he lowered his head and whispered in Shen Ye''s ear.

    "Be careful."

    "OK, OK."

    Shen night is like an amnesty. She hurried away with a lantern. This chick definitely knows she''s opening a live broadcast and wants to play with the dead.

    At this time, the live broadcasting room is fried, lying in the trough! The anchor has such a beautiful wife

    It''s really unfair in the world!

    .....

    If I had such a beautiful wife, I would go to patrol the hair night. Isn''t it fragrant to stay at home every day?

    "We want to see beautiful women..."

    "Strong look at beauty."

    ....

    "Go away, you almost killed me."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Brothers, the anchor dares to scold us and throw eggs in protest. We have to see beautiful women."

    In an instant, the lollipop brushing the screen in the live broadcast room turned into a rotten egg

    "You idiots still want to see beautiful women. No way, I won''t show you. I''m so angry with you..."

    Shen Ye rushed to Changning Street while spraying with fans.

    After a long time, Shen Ye was shocked when he rushed to Changning street again!

    There are more and more monsters raging!

    Ah~

    A scream came from a distance.

    Shen Ye suddenly raised his head and saw that a night holder was instantly swallowed up by a complaining spirit demon!

    In an instant, the whole live studio was directly quiet. No matter how stupid people are, they also noticed something wrong.

    The situation is a little out of control.

    "Anchor, be careful, something''s wrong!"

    The solemn Reply of the deep night.

    "You''re right. Something''s going to happen. I won''t talk to you."

    Shen Ye ran forward with a lantern and shouted, "don''t run around, don''t run around, all lean towards me, fear will only kill you!"

    The fog around is getting heavier and heavier, and the number of monster virtual shadows is increasing.

    The situation is getting more and more chaotic.

    Shen Ye holds the lantern in his hand, just like a lighthouse pointed out in the storm.

    The survivors rushed towards Shen Ye in panic.

    Shen Ye stood straight in place to accept the survivors. At the same time, he patrolled behind the survivors to see if there were any monsters. He was also a little nervous.

    If you are unlucky, it is not impossible for any super monster to follow.

    Soon, a large number of survivors gathered behind Shen Ye again!

    Shen Ye was also startled. So many people?

    And the number is soaring.

    The night is changing. No! We have to send them back, too much to chew!

    At that time, if there is a problem, it will be brought to a pot!

    "Come with me, everyone."

    After Shen Ye made a decision, he immediately took the survivors to the tavern.

    "Owner, you have to send them like this. It''s too inefficient! Can''t you place them nearby?"

    "Do you think it would be so troublesome for me if I could be resettled nearby?"

    Shen night did not make complaints about the way.

    "No, it doesn''t mean it''s safe to hide in the house. Why don''t you open some doors nearby and let them hide in."

    "Yes, that''s a good idea."

    ....

    Shen Ye explained seriously: "I''m sorry, if you open the door next to the house, it means that the people in the house will be in danger. It''s strictly forbidden! Although it''s very unfortunate to be attacked, no one has the right to let irrelevant people bear the danger for you. In addition, it''s a rule that people chased by monsters are also forbidden to break into other people''s houses, otherwise it will bring danger to others. Even after the event If you escape, you will also be tried for intentional murder in order to prevent a vicious circle. "

    "I see. It seems reasonable."

    The crowd nodded in response.

    When I was walking towards the tavern while chatting with the people in the dark night.

    Suddenly a pair of scarlet eyes in the corner lit up out of thin air.

    A shrill ghost howl sounded!

    Then came a shining claw, which swept over fiercely.

    Shen Ye subconsciously wants to sidestep to avoid this blow. As a result, the survivor holding the corner of his back clothes behind him pulls Shen Ye''s clothes tightly in fear.

    Leng is dragging Shen Ye back!

    MMP! Sure enough, I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but teammates like pigs.

    At this time, only such an idea flashed in Shen Ye''s mind, and instinctively raised his other hand to block it.

    Click!

    I saw the sharp claw, hit the lantern in Shen night''s hand and the mobile phone on it in an instant!

    In an instant, the whole lantern fell apart, even the mobile phone flew out, fell heavily to the ground, and the screen moved directly.

    The picture in the live studio was suddenly interrupted.

    The whole live broadcasting room immediately fried!

    "Oh, my God! Did the anchor hang up?"

    "Not necessarily! The anchor is so strong that he must be injured."

    "What about the sleeping trough!"

    At this time, Duke Shuishui sugar stood up and brushed a headline banner.

    "Listen to me, the anchor is in trouble. We quickly call the Star Tower of autumn star to ask for help from the Star Tower and ask someone to save the anchor!"

    "Yes! We can call for help!"

    "Big brother is powerful!"

    "We''ll fight now."

    ......

    "Let''s move and watch. Call up the phone. Many people have great power. Only when we unite to make a phone call, the Star Tower of autumn star will pay attention to us and the anchor will be saved!"

    "Good!"

    "I see!"

    ......

    ------------------------------------------------

    Shen night saw that the lantern and mobile phone were broken, and an unknown fire burned from his heart.

    TMD!

    "Die!"

    Shen Ye took out the ice fog sword and swept it at the monster that suddenly appeared.

    Click!

    As a result, the ice fog sword was caught by another pale claw.

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

    In the shadow, a banshee with a batch of hair and a cracked face appeared in front of the deep night.

    A blue stone is also embedded in his forehead.

 Chapter 236

    Shen Ye''s face suddenly became gloomy. For the first time, he shouted, "run!"

    Suddenly, the survivors behind Shen night dispersed in a crowd.

    At present, the Banshee''s mouth cracked, like being able to swallow a ball, revealed the sharp teeth of the shark, and suddenly bit at Shen Ye.

    Deep night, the whole person directly hid into the shadow on the ground and dodged the attack.

    The next second, Shen Ye got up from the shadow behind the Banshee and looked scared.

    that was close! that was close!

    Almost bitten to death!

    "Die!"

    Shen Ye raised his sword and hit the Banshee directly on the back.

    Ah~

    The Banshee let out a howl of pain.

    Shen Ye''s ears burst when he heard the Banshee''s howl,

    He raised his hand and instantly repelled the air around him before he calmed down.

    This banshee is at least level 4.

    The Banshee turned slowly and rushed directly towards the dark night.

    Activate the windwing shoes on the feet in the dark night, and jump back to open the distance.

    Then Shen Ye raised his hand, surrounded by shadows silently around the past, and tied the Banshee in an instant!

    The Banshee struggled.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath, squatted slightly, began to accumulate strength, and constantly injected star power into the ice fog sword.

    All the lines on the surface of the whole star fog sword lit up.

    Shen Ye locked the Banshee fiercely and rushed over with lightning.

    "Yan Hui beheads!"

    Click!

    Directly cut off the Banshee''s head, the whole incision frozen instantly, and then fell to the ground.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. Fortunately, the banshee is not very strong, but it has a strong momentum.

    However, Shen Ye also wondered how this guy hid and made himself unaware.

    Shen Ye squatted down and dug out the strange stone on his forehead.

    He absorbed it without hesitation.

    Soon Shen Ye got the ability of this blue stone. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He finally understood what he was doing.

    This blue stone is a very rare stealth series, which has the ability to shield the breath. In addition, at that time, he patronized to chat with his fans and didn''t pay attention for a while.

    Shen Ye said to himself while visiting the information.

    "It''s a pity that the quality is poor, but it should still be OK to cheat ordinary people and weak chickens. No, bah ~ ~"

    Make complaints about the lanterns and mobile phone on the floor after the Tucao is finished.

    The lantern had broken a big hole and the flame inside was extinguished.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye''s face suddenly collapsed.

    "It''s over this time. I don''t know how much to lose, and my mobile phone!"

    incorrect!

    At this time, the illusory monsters around wandered over, and Shen Ye heard a low hiss.

    He subconsciously raised his head and saw the wandering monsters around. When his eyes were about to look at each other, he suddenly lowered his head and immediately reacted. His heart trembled slightly.

    No, it''s in big trouble.

    The lantern is gone~~~

    Back to the pub? Shen Ye''s first reaction is to withdraw first.

    Shen Yegang raised his feet and immediately stopped. No!

    The survivors dispersed.

    Shen Ye suddenly regretted. He knew that the Banshee was not so strong, so he wouldn''t let them escape. At that time, he thought that his strength should be very strong to attack him secretly. Now he is in big trouble.

    Late at night, his expression changed, and finally he clenched his teeth and stamped his foot.

    Turn around and search for the survivors.

    Unfortunately, the idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel.

    Soon Shen night realized the tragedy of no lanterns. Although he was very careful when looking for those survivors.

    It''s still unfortunate to look at the monster.

    A monster with a big head, like a suture, immediately locked the dark night and excited to make a humanoid sound.

    "Delicious food!"

    Then rushed to the dark night.

    Shen Ye twitched at the corner of his mouth. He raised his ice fog sword and cut the sewing monster in half!

    A second-order monster dare to be arrogant in front of himself.

    After killing each other, Shen Ye keeps moving forward.

    Just then, a violent explosion sounded in front of us. Then a night bearer fell off the roof and fell heavily to the ground.

    At this time, a monster with red fangs and horns on its head climbed out of the roof.

    The night bearer sprayed blood on the ground and staggered up.

    At this time, the ferocious monster jumped down from the upstairs and hit the night bearer with a fist.

    With a wave of Shen Ye''s hand, a shackle composed of wind breath tied the night holder in an instant, pulled it violently, and then asked helplessly.

    "Brother, you didn''t... it''s you!"

    Shen Ye saw the face of the night bearer pulled over. He was surprised. Isn''t this Wang Qi?

    Wang Qi, whose mouth was full of blood, was very excited to see that it was dark night.

    "Come on! Go and save Tang Xu!"

    "To save wool, we''d better consider how we can survive first."

    The monster with red face and tusks raised his head and stared at Shen Ye fiercely.

    Shen Ye''s hair stood up. This monster is at least a fourth-order high-level monster. And the variety looks much better than the Banshee. This physique, this breath, is not a grade at all.

    Roar~

    The monster with red face and tusks roared angrily, as if to vent the anger of prey being robbed.

    Then they rushed to Shen Ye.

    Shen YeMeng pushed Wang Qi away and jumped aside.

    The monster with red face and tusks, full of tyranny, hit the place where he stood before the dark night!

    Boom~~

    The whole cement street was broken.

    Shen Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled. If this punch hit him, it would definitely be smashed into meat sauce without protection.

    To tell you the truth, if Shen Ye bumps into this monster in the past, he will run away without saying a word!

    Because it''s too bad for this monster.

    This guy is naked and worthless, and he is not inlaid with any strange stones. He is a typical monster relying on his own talent.

    They often work hard and get nothing.

    The problem is that Shen Ye can''t run if he wants to run now!

    Wang Qi slowed down a little and rushed towards the monster.

    He raised his left hand, and a brown strange stone emitting purple light on the back of his hand emitted light.

    Stone cones pierced up from the ground and stuck the red faced tusk monster.

    Then he jumped up and hit his head with a sword.

    "This idiot ~"

    Shen Ye was speechless when he saw this scene. Those stone cones may not be able to catch this kind of brute force monster. Isn''t this looking for death?

    He quickly raised his hand and waved, and shadows wrapped around the monster.

    Roar~

    With a roar!

    As soon as the red faced tusk monster struggled, all the stone cones stuck in his body jumped to pieces. Then the monster smashed Wang Qi with a fist, just in the moment of smashing.

    Suddenly the hand jerked.

    Wang Qi grasped the pause in an instant.

    A sword slashed in his eyes! Cut his eyes directly~

    "Ah ~ ~"

    The monster with red face and tusks suddenly lost his reason and shook his fist wildly to destroy everywhere.

    At the moment when Wang Qi landed, he turned and ran directly. Regardless of his injury, he chased him in the direction of a fight in the distance. Before leaving, he shouted to Shen Ye.

    "Sorry, brother, this is only for you..."

    "Shit!"

    Shen Ye slapped his face with a helpless expression.

    What''s the hurry of this guy? This monster is blind. It''s not easy to kill two people?

    But forget it. It''s obvious that Wang Qi is eager to save people. He just wants to let the monster lose the power to entangle him.

    Shen Ye turned to escape into the shadow, and then kept controlling the wind breath to form wind blades to shoot at the monster.

    The monster that lost its vision and became violent directly became the best target.

    The wind blade cleaved on him and cut blood marks.

    And no matter how angry it is, it can''t hit the dark night.

    A moment later, the red faced and tusked monster fell to the ground, bleeding from the wind blade.

    Shen Ye came out of the shadow and walked to the body.

    He began to explore and see if he could get some benefits. He didn''t believe in evil. If he wasted so much effort to kill the monster, he wouldn''t get any benefits.

    A few minutes later, Shen Ye kicked hard!

    "Poor man."

    As a result, it was like kicking on a stone. Shen night jumped in place with his feet in his arms!

    After a long time, the dark night calmed down, and he really took it.

    Boom~~

    Suddenly a building in the distance collapsed.

    Shen Ye immediately regained his mind, raised his head and looked at it. What was playing in the sleeping trough? It was so fierce.

    By the way, Wang Qi! Tang Xu!

    He suddenly remembered, bad food! I shouldn''t have searched here. I forgot it was still playing there.

    Anyway, those two guys are their companions. They can''t die.

    Shen Ye hurried into the shadow and rushed to the battle area over there.

 Chapter 237

    In the center of a collapsed house, Tang Xu knelt on one knee with a blue thin sword in his hand. The corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood. Behind him was a pair of frightened mothers and daughters.

    Not far in front of her stood a monster with three ghost heads, only one eye and one mouth on his face, six arms on his body, and his whole body was full of lace ghost patterns.

    Wang Qi stood in front of Tang Xu and shouted breathlessly.

    "Go, I can''t stop it for long."

    Tang Xu stood up with her teeth clenched. She turned and raised her hand to the mother and daughter behind her. A water ball shrouded them. With a push of her hand, she pushed the mother and daughter behind her far away.

    Then she turned to Wang Qi and said.

    "I won''t go. I''ll either die here together or kill this three headed ghost together."

    Wang Qi was in a hurry and shouted anxiously.

    "Tang Xu, let''s go. We can''t beat this fifth level devil."

    "Brother, that chick said she was going to kill us!" the green heads of the three faceless ghosts made a sharp voice.

    The red head echoed and said, "kill the chick first. Look at her delicate skin and tender meat. It must be delicious!"

    "Eat, eat, think about eating all day. If you want to eat, I''ll eat your eldest brother first. I''ll eat her heart."

    Said the black head ferociously.

    A body and three heads are like three people talking there. The scene is incomparable.

    In addition, if you look carefully, you can see that the Black Ghost''s head is inlaid with a purple stone.

    Tang Xu went to Wang Qi''s side, his eyes were very firm and said, "if you can''t fight, you have to fight. If you let it destroy everywhere and kill our compatriots, then I''ll be guilty!"

    "OK! In that case, I will live and die with you."

    "Let''s go!"

    Tang Xu rushed to the three headed ghost without hesitation.

    Wang Qi also rushed up.

    The two attacked simultaneously from different directions.

    Wang Qi raised his left hand and waved it. The ground cones ran through the three faceless ghosts all around. Unfortunately, it was useless. The three faceless ghost green head controlled his two arms to wave the ghost claws and broke all the ground cones running through.

    At this time, Wang Qizong jumped in front of Qingtou, and took advantage of his unprepared, slashed his sword at his head.

    The green head of the three faceless ghosts suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth and exposed his fangs. Unexpectedly, he directly bit Wang Qi''s sword with his mouth!

    Wang Qi was also shocked and stared at the boss!

    "How possible!"

    On the other side, Tang Xu activated his strange stone ability, and water arrows appeared behind him, shooting at the red ghost.

    And the red devil sent out harsh laughter, opened his mouth and spewed out flames!

    Melt all the water arrows directly, and the flame is close to Tang Xu.

    Tang Xuleng was forced to step back.

    "Ha ha, that''s all?"

    At this time, the green head gave out a harsh laugh. It stretched out its hand and directly grabbed Wang Qi''s neck, pulling him up like a chicken.

    "Don''t strangle it. It''s not delicious when it''s dead. Eat it alive!"

    Said the black head ferociously.

    "I see, big brother..."

    "Wang Qi!"

    Tang Xu was shocked and just wanted to go to save him.

    The red devil opened his mouth again and spewed out red fireballs towards Tang Xu.

    Tang Xu kept dodging fireballs from left to right. In the end, she couldn''t hide. She gritted her teeth and propped up a water shield!

    Boom~~

    The red fireball exploded on the water shield, and the water shield immediately collapsed.

    Tang Xu directly flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground.

    The three faceless ghosts gave out harsh laughter, pinched Wang Qi and walked step by step towards Tang Xu who fell to the ground.

    "Come on, let''s go..."

    Wang Qi shouted with a red neck and face.

    Tang Xu also looked desperate. She was still holding a glimmer of hope. She naively thought that they could drag it until dawn.

    Just at this time, Shen Ye suddenly appeared in the shadow and chopped with a sword at the ghost hand pinching Wang Qi!

    Click!

    Cut off one of his arms in an instant.

    Wang Qi immediately fell to the ground.

    Three faceless ghosts howled in pain with their green hair!

    The other two heads burst into anger! Red eyes!

    Shen Ye quickly grabbed Wang Qi''s back collar and stepped on it to open the distance.

    Wang Qi broke off his ghost hand and gasped.

    "Two lives!"

    Shen night couldn''t make complaints about Wang Qi''s Tucao. This guy was really lucky. When he was hanging up for the two time, he was saved.

    In fact, he had already arrived in the deep night just now. The problem was that he didn''t dare to show up at the first time when he saw this five-level three headed ghost.

    But take a breath and bet, ready to wait for the opportunity.

    I bet that I can hide in the shadow and hide from each other. I didn''t expect to really succeed. This three headed ghost is too arrogant. I didn''t expect anyone to be fat enough to attack it.

    It''s a pity that Shen Ye didn''t cut off each other''s head in order to save Wang Qi.

    Otherwise, if you cut off one of the three heads, it might be much easier to fight for a long time.

    "Thanks!"

    Wang Qi breathed slowly and said with difficulty.

    "All right, get up quickly. The other party is staring at us!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help swallowing saliva. After being successfully cut off one hand by Shen Ye''s sneak attack, the three headed ghost immediately transferred the first hate target and walked straight towards Shen Ye.

    The three heads said in unison.

    "Bastard, dare to hurt me. See if I don''t strip you of your skin, cramp you, frustrate your bones and ashes, and let you know what regret is."

    Shen Ye also had a black line on his face. Seeing that the other party scolded so hard, he replied angrily.

    "Then what are you? Crickets in maoshikeng?"

    "Die!"

    The three faceless ghosts were furious and rushed straight to Shen Ye and Wang Qi.

    Wang Qi raised his sword and was preparing to fight.

    Shen Ye grabbed Wang Qi, turned and ran! Wang Qi was dumbfounded all of a sudden.

    "Are you an idiot? Can that guy fight hard?"

    Shen night did not make complaints about the way.

    As a result, a funny scene appeared. Shen Ye pulled Wang Qi forward, and three faceless ghosts chased after him, roaring angrily.

    Tang Xu was also slightly stunned when he saw this scene, and then hurried to catch up.

    Shen Ye turned his head and looked back as he ran. The more he chased, the greater the distance was.

    Call~~

    He said with a long sigh of relief.

    "Fortunately, the guy has only three heads and six arms, and he doesn''t have many legs. He can''t run us at all."

    Wang Qi looked a little unnatural and asked, "shall we keep running like this?"

    "What else do you want? The other party is level five. Can you be a little self-conscious? You don''t really think we can kill the other party? Why do you look at me? Don''t count on me. I was a sneak attack just now! No matter how stupid that guy is, he can''t give me a second chance to sneak attack."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    Wang Qi looked back uneasily and found that the three faceless ghosts had disappeared.

    He said to Shen Ye nervously, "the monster is gone."

 Chapter 238

    "What''s so nervous? Maybe we got rid of it. Wait, what are you talking about? It''s gone?"

    Shen Ye suddenly reacts. It''s impossible to get rid of each other so soon.

    Suddenly, I felt extremely dangerous in the dark night.

    The next second, three faceless ghosts jumped down from the nearby high-rise building, like a meteor directly hitting Shen Ye and Wang Qi.

    "Flash!"

    Two people quickly dodge!

    Three faceless ghosts hit the ground hard, and the earth burst directly!

    The huge shock wave scattered along with the rubble, and Shen Ye and Wang Qi hit the nearby wall at the same time.

    Shen Ye felt the burning pain in the whole back, but it was so miserable that it was affected.

    At this time, Tang Xu also rushed over. She ran to Shen Ye and Wang Qi and asked slightly nervously.

    "Are you all right?"

    Wang Qi got up and shook his head.

    "It can hold."

    Shen Ye frowned and asked, "what ability does this guy have and why he can catch up with us so easily?"

    Tang Xu explained to Shen Ye, "this three headed ghost is inlaid with a strange stone of power system. After he urges, his jumping ability is very strong, which is equivalent to accelerating by force, but he can''t run it."

    "That means we have no choice. In that case, fight with it and hit one head! Wang Qi, you hit the blue head and the guy broke his hand. You should have no problem. Tang Xu, your ability to deal with the red devil is more restrained. As for the black devil, I''ll fight!"

    Shen Ye said fiercely. The reason for this distribution is that they are both injured and can only be restrained by themselves.

    "Good!"

    Wang Qi and Tang Xu responded at the same time.

    The three men rushed over at the same time and scattered to attack the three faceless ghosts from different directions!

    With a wave of his hand, Wang ran through the cones one after another.

    Shen Ye is unwilling to show weakness. At the same time, with a wave, an invisible wind breath forms a sharp blade and attacks the Black Ghost head.

    Tang Xu plans to turn into water snakes and attack with her.

    The three faceless ghosts are not idle. They wave their claws to fight back and tear up all the ground cones and wind blades!

    At the same time, the sharp sword was blocked, and the dazzling sparks splashed everywhere.

    Shen Ye''s three men fiercely besieged the three faceless ghosts, and the battle was very fierce.

    For a time, three faceless ghosts were also in a hurry, especially the green headed ghost, who broke one hand and was a little unable to withstand Wang Qi''s attack!

    Click! Click!

    I''ve been scratched on my body!

    "Brother, I can''t hold on."

    Three faceless ghosts, green head asked for help.

    "Die! A group of scum, let you see what the gap is!"

    The Black Ghost''s eyes are scarlet and instantly activate the purple gem on its forehead!

    The whole body of the three faceless evil spirits began to expand and become huge. The body soared from three meters high to five meters in one breath!

    Huge claws swept across, like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves.

    "Exclusion!"

    In an instant, they swept Shen night and the three out.

    Shen Ye fell heavily to the ground and grinned with pain. He didn''t know how to describe it. This guy''s strength was too strong. He was hit with the rejection of the wind, but fortunately he removed most of his strength.

    In fact, Tang Xu is right, but some are not accurate enough. The power stone on the head of the three headed shapeless ghost is not an ordinary power series stone, but a rare enhancement branch and maximization, which can increase all aspects of power in an all-round way.

    Seeing that the other party was so strong and had no chance of winning, Tang Xu shouted decisively.

    "Run separately!"

    Her own death doesn''t matter, but it can''t drag Wang Qi and Shen Ye down.

    They have no obligation to pay for their death here!

    Shen Ye heard Tang Xu''s words, and without saying a word, he was ready to run away.

    The current situation is beyond your control. If you don''t run, your life will be in danger.

    However, at this time, the Black Ghost hair of the three faceless ghosts made a ferocious roar.

    "Want to escape? It''s too late! There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. If you have to break through, let you know what despair is."

    The invisible ghost presses his hands directly on the ground!

    Countless gray smells spread out.

    Shen Ye suddenly found that the surrounding scenes began to become illusory and distorted, and his face suddenly became gloomy. The ability to quickly urge people to follow suit directly turns into a shadow and floats away.

    Bang~

    With a dull sound, Shen Ye was bounced back directly.

    "It''s over."

    Shen Ye found that they were dragged into the sub space leading to the ghost Kingdom, and their ability to follow the shadow was broken.

    This is the consequence of no lanterns.

    Tang Xu and Wang Qi also stopped running after they found this situation.

    Now there is only one way to escape. That is to kill the three headed ghost before dawn. Then there is still a little hope to escape.

    If you haven''t killed it before dawn, even if you kill this monster, there''s nothing to mend.

    Shen Ye''s mind recalled what white bear said before. The expert thousands of years ago spent decades in an alien region. He was creepy when he thought of it!

    Of course, there is another case, that is, the three of them are killed by each other. In this case, there is no need to consider others.

    Wang Qi and Tang Xu lean against Shen Ye at the same time.

    "Sorry, brother, I dragged you into the water."

    Wang Qi said to Shen Ye with guilt. Although he didn''t have a good impression of Shen Ye before, this guy is a typical profiteer. He doesn''t want it.

    But after fighting side by side, he not only saved himself twice, but also implicated him.

    "Sorry! Lord Shen, we hurt you."

    Shen Ye sighed helplessly, stretched out his hand and patted Wang Qi and Tang Xu on their shoulders.

    "In fact, I saw that you had a chance to escape, but you stayed and fought to save those innocent people and prevent the monster from destroying everywhere. It''s really admirable. To tell you the truth, you are heroes. I like heroes best. I can''t see the end of heroes. How can I stand idly by and watch the play. Besides, it''s not certain who will die , let''s make a last ditch effort! Even the fear of death can''t make this guy feel better! "

    Shen Ye said at last, his whole body changed and his eyes became very sharp.

    Because things have happened and can''t be changed at all. Complaining about harmony will only kill the last chance of life. It''s better to give it a go.

    "OK, we''ll fight it."

    Wang Qi and Tang Xu also broke out.

    Three faceless ghosts and red ghosts made a harsh voice and said, "brother, they''re going to fight with us."

    "I still say that. Don''t kill yourself. It''s not delicious when you die. It''s delicious when you eat alive."

    Black Ghost hair makes a ferocious sound!

    Shen Ye took the lead to rush up. He raised his hand, and the shadows around him turned into a cone stab, running through the three faceless ghosts.

    Wang Qi put his hands together, gritted his teeth and roared.

    "The earth is bound!"

 Chapter 239

    At the feet of three faceless ghosts, huge soil columns protrude. The three faceless ghosts raised their claws and slapped the raised earth pillar.

    "Water polo!"

    Tang Xu waved his hand and a huge blister directly covered the heads of three faceless ghosts.

    Cause some interference to its vision.

    At this time, the shadow cone stab smoothly pierced the three shapeless ghosts, and immediately pierced holes.

    The three faceless ghosts suffered a pain and made a harsh roar.

    Crazy waving claws, sweeping everywhere.

    Shen Ye and the three were not afraid. They rushed up together, dodged the claws of the attack, and then cut down on the three faceless ghosts with a sword.

    Cut wounds.

    At this time, the three shapeless ghost red heads opened their mouths, spewed out flames, and disintegrated the water ball covered on the forehead.

    The flames shot towards the three people in the dark night.

    Tang Xu waved his hand.

    A water shield is formed to block the flames.

    But she was struggling to resist.

    At this time, the black head opened his mouth and roared, and his huge body jumped into the air!

    "Evil ghost road ˇ¤ bone eating claw!"

    An unreal huge evil ghost claw sprawled down towards the three people in Shenye.

    Wang Qi bit his teeth and patted the ground!

    Pillars of earth rose up in an attempt to resist.

    Unfortunately, the idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel!

    The rising earth pillar, the ghost claw just touched, immediately disintegrated!

    The pale Tang Xu also looked desperate. The three faceless ghosts in the fifth stage and fourth stage hit with all their strength. If they win all, maybe they can try to see if they can resist, but how can they resist now.

    Just then, Shen Ye raised his hand.

    "Condensate shield!"

    He decisively inspired the ability of the sea blue stone.

    A glittering and translucent water shield with flowing water lines emerged and enveloped the three people.

    Tang Xu''s eyes are so big that she can''t believe looking at Shen Ye. She clearly sees that Shen Ye uses the ability of shadow series, and can still use the ability of water system? Is it a treasure?

    Wang Qi was also a little surprised. He saw that Shen night used the abilities of the wind system and the shadow system. He thought one was the ability of strange stones and the other was the ability of stone tools, but now there is a water system. Is it a local tyrant series?

    Boom~

    The huge evil ghost claws directly on the condensate shield.

    The whole condensate shield is deformed.

    Deep night, I feel like my chest is hit by a hammer! His face was flushed.

    A mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Click~

    The condensate shield broke in an instant!

    However, the three faceless ghosts also appeared, and the recoil made it fall to the ground in a panic. This blow was also carried down.

    Tang Xu gritted her teeth, took advantage of the moment when the three faceless ghosts landed stiff, jumped over and directly jumped on the three faceless ghosts'' red heads. She stabbed her sword directly into the red ghosts'' eyes.

    "Ah ~"

    The red ghost''s hair screamed and raised his hand to sweep across.

    Sweep Tang Xu out. Wang Qizong jumps and catches Tang Xu. They roll around the ground.

    Shen Ye rushed up with an ice fog sword.

    "Die!"

    The Black Ghost raised his huge claws and swept towards the dark night.

    Shen Ye suddenly made a shovel attack, dodged the attack and slid directly under the feet of the three faceless ghosts.

    "Go to hell!"

    Shen YeMeng raised his ice fog sword and stabbed it directly into the lower body of the three faceless ghosts!

    "Ah ~"

    A pig like howl sounded.

    "Valid ~"

    Shen Ye quickly pulls out the ice fog sword and stabs it in one sword after another, instantly causing tons of damage to the three shapeless ghosts.

    The three heads of the three faceless ghosts howled in pain at the same time.

    Wang Qi and Tang Xu immediately reacted and the opportunity.

    "Wang Qi sent me up."

    Tang Xu went straight to the three faceless ghosts!

    "Good!"

    Wang Qi clapped the ground, and a pillar of soil rose from low to high in front of Tang Xu.

    Tang Xu jumped directly onto the soil column, stepped on the soil column and leaped with strength.

    She appeared in front of the three shapeless ghost red heads and tried her best to put a sword directly into her head!

    Click~

    The red ghost uttered a cry of pain.

    Originally still eating pain, cyan and black ghosts were angry in an instant.

    "Second brother!"

    "Second brother!"

    Wang Qi shouted to Shen Ye, "spread out!"

    Shen Ye''s heart was cold and turned into a shadow to escape.

    Wang Qi raised his hand and the strange stone on the back of his hand burst into bright light!

    He injected all the remaining star power into it.

    "The earth is bound!"

    Boulders rose one by one and forcibly stuck the three shapeless ghosts that were about to erupt.

    "Tang Xu!"

    Wang Qi shouted to Tang Xu.

    Tang Xu naturally understood that Wang Qi was fighting for her chance and rushed to the black devil.

    If they can kill the black devil, they may really hope to kill the monster.

    Tang Xu stabbed the black devil with a sharp sword.

    At this time, the Black Ghost suddenly turned around 90 degrees, opened his bloody mouth and bit the sword attacked by Tang Xu.

    With a fierce swing of his head, Tang Xu was thrown out.

    "You all have to die ~"

    The Black Ghost roared, and all the bound stones on his body jumped to pieces.

    "You are the one who died, the hanging of the wind!"

    Shen Ye raised his hand and frantically extracted all the star forces on him to activate the strongest skill of wind stone beam.

    Countless wind breath instantly locked three faceless ghosts. In the next second, those wind breath like a bone removal knife cut every part of their body infinitely.

    "That''s all!"

    The Black Ghost ignored the cuts on his face and made a seeping noise of anger.

    Shen Ye is also surprised. This guy is too abnormal.

    The black devil''s head suddenly enlarged and opened his mouth!

    A fierce suction~

    A terrible suction came.

    Deep night, his whole body was about to fly out. He bit his teeth and inserted the ice fog sword in his hand into the ground!

    If this is sucked in, it is not equal to throwing yourself into the net and being swallowed by the other party.

    Wang kaineng patted on the ground and wanted to build a stone wall to block suction. However, the stone wall collapsed halfway through the construction, and he had no star power.

    He can only stick his sword to the ground.

    The situation of Tang Xu on the other side was the same, and her star power was almost exhausted.

    "Hold on, don''t be sucked."

    Shen Ye cried with his teeth clenched.

    Unfortunately, it didn''t work. No matter how they struggled in the dark night, they were finally sucked in.

    Three faceless ghosts stretched out their hands and strangled the three.

    The black devil''s head looked at the three people ferociously and roared.

    "Mole ants, I want you to pay the price! I will pull out all your souls and lock them into our bodies, so that you can taste the pain forever."

    Shen Ye struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. The other party''s strength was too strong to shake.

    "Big brother, swallow them alive!"

    The blue devil also shouted.

    The black devil''s head opened his mouth: "the devil eats the soul!"

    Suddenly, I feel cold in the deep night. The temperature of my body is being pumped away quickly. I feel that my consciousness is about to be sucked away.

    Wang Qi and Tang Xu''s eyes began to be lax, and their consciousness began to become blurred slowly.

 Chapter 240

    Shen Ye felt the shadow of death for the first time. His nerves were completely tight and his blood was boiling. He was so unwilling that he was finally reborn. Life has just begun and is full of meaning. How can he die here!

    "Give me strength."

    At this time, in the spiritual world of the deep night, the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero seems to feel the call.

    The huge stone was suddenly activated and began to move.

    However, this time the whole life stone zero began to reverse rapidly.

    The instant abundant stellar force began to release in reverse.

    The spirit power like the sea water filled the whole body of the deep night in an instant!

    However, this is not over yet. A steady stream of star power continues to flow from the original strange stone zero, and Shen night''s whole body begins to leak out.

    With his body as the center, countless blue light spots and star forces spread out.

    Tang Xu and Wang Qi, whose consciousness is in a vague state, see this state of the deep night, just like seeing light.

    They can''t understand why there is such a strong spiritual pressure in Shen night!

    At the moment of deep night, I feel full of strength!

    He was instantly activated, and countless shadows wound around to form a shadow hand. He grabbed three faceless ghosts, grabbed his hand and broke it off!

    "How possible!"

    The three headed ghost had an unbelievable expression on his face. He tried his best, but it had no effect.

    In the dark night after landing, he looked up viciously, endured discomfort, slowly raised his hand and stared at the three faceless ghosts.

    "Shadow piercing!!"

    Crazy release of star power in the dark night~

    In the surrounding space, a shadow spear appeared, running from all directions to three non phase ghosts.

    The eyes of the three faceless ghosts are almost staring out. When they die, they still have a face of disbelief.

    The whole body is pierced by countless shadow spears, just like a wasp''s nest.

    "No, it''s impossible. I died in a mole..."

    Before the words were finished, the bodies of the three faceless ghosts began to decompose and spread.

    A purple stone fell.

    Tang Xu and Wang Qi immediately fell to the ground and fainted,

    Shen night stretched out his hand, and a wind dragged the purple strange stone into his hand.

    The illusory space around began to return to normal.

    Shen Yegang wants to breathe a sigh of relief~

    Suddenly, the original space was just about to return to normal, the instant reversal became extremely dark, countless evil spirits floated and appeared, and ghosts were crying and Howling everywhere.

    At the same time, a black field on the ground expanded, covering Tang Xu and Wang Qi in a moment.

    Shen Ye''s heart suddenly startled!

    "Who!"

    At this time, in the illusory space ahead, a ghost face like Shura emerged.

    "Ha ha! Mole ants have some skills. They deserve to be the one who killed the ghost boy carrier carefully prepared by the king. Even the waste of the three faceless ghosts caught your way. It really opened my eyes and didn''t waste me watching it for a long time."

    "Who are you?"

    "I am the eternal dark star ˇ¤ chiluo ghost king. Do you feel very desperate? It doesn''t matter. Soon you will become my new carrier."

    The red Luo ghost king said ferociously.

    "Dream, who dies is not sure!"

    Shen Ye''s face was as gloomy as water. He gritted his teeth and reversed the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero again. Now he knows how to use his original strange stone. Originally, it was not simply unable to get in and out. It can be reversed at the critical moment.

    If this is the case, there are many stars in it. After so many years of cultivation and krypton gold, I don''t know how many stars have been filled in.

    Sure enough, as Shen Ye guessed, he just reversed the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero.

    In an instant, the huge star force leaked out again.

    The surging star power began to fill the body of the deep night again.

    However, the next second, Shen night suddenly felt very painful. There were swelling and cracks all over the body. The body had reached its limit and could not bear it. The internal organs also began to suffer severe pain.

    Poof~

    Shen Ye took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it directly. The reversal of the original strange stone suddenly stopped, and the whole person half knelt on the ground.

    "With this skill, give up the fearless struggle."

    "Fuck you!"

    Shen Ye shouted abuse.

    "When death comes, I dare to despise the king. I like it."

    The ghost king stretched out a huge ghost claw and waved it casually.

    Deep night like a broken kite hit the ground heavily, a mouthful of blood spit out again.

    He felt severe pain all over his body. He didn''t know how many bones were broken.

    Shen Ye smiled at himself and said to himself.

    "Sure enough, you can''t pretend to be forced. If you often walk by the river, there will always be bad luck."

    "Ha ha, be the carrier of the king. Maybe I can keep a trace of your soul in my body when I''m happy." the red ghost King smiled in a good mood.

    "Bah! Dream! I''d rather die than surrender. It''s a big deal. I''ll be a hero again in eighteen years."

    Shen Ye vomited a mouthful of blood foam and staggered to his feet.

    "Hum! If you don''t drink, you''ll die!"

    Seeing that the other party was so hard spoken, the red Luo ghost King lost his interest in playing. A ghost claw raised his hand and directly grabbed Shen Ye.

    Bang~

    When Shen Ye was ready to fight back, the ghost claw turned into a breeze in front of him.

    "You''re talking about who wants to die."

    At this time, a joking voice sounded from behind the dark night.

    "Who?"

    The chiluo ghost king was also surprised.

    "Oh, why are you so embarrassed? I told you to be careful when I went out. Why are you so careless!"

    Shen Ye heard a familiar voice and an incredible expression. He wondered if he was hearing hallucinations.

    Xiaoya completely ignored the ghost king and walked over slowly.

    Shen Ye had a feeling of tears in his eyes at this time. He had never seen Xiaoya so excited and kind.

    "You, why are you here?"

    "I''m not here. You''re going to hell."

    Xiaoya reaches out her hand to help Shen Ye up.

    "Be careful, it''s just the ghost king. Its strength is terrible."

    "Oh, did you say this minion?"

    Xiaoya smiled happily and replied.

    The chiluo ghost king was instantly angry and was despised by mole ants.

    "Seek your own death, stupid mole ants ~"

    Then he waved a huge ghost claw and swept across Xiaoya and Shenye. If its previous attack on Shen night was equivalent to the strength of driving flies, this time it was an angry blow.

    "Be careful!"

    Shen Ye''s heart is also raised! This power is not the same level as just playing.

    Xiaoya raised her left hand slightly and blocked it directly~

    Boom~~

    The huge shock wave swept away, and the huge ghost claw was blocked.

    The ghost King opened his eyes and shouted wildly.

    "No way! You can easily block my attack. Who are you?"

    Xiaoya raised her hand slightly at the corner of her mouth, and suddenly an 80 cm long sword appeared. The whole body is haunted by strange red streamers. The totem of ferocious monsters is engraved on the sword body, and a strange stone in the shape of strange eyes is embedded in the handle of the sword.

 Chapter 241

    "My magic knife is a little famous. I think you should know it!"

    "Demon knife Lei Zheng!"

    When the ghost king saw the magic knife in Xiaoya''s hand, it was like a mouse seeing a cat.

    The words were full of fear.

    Then he turned and wanted to escape.

    Xiaoya grabs the magic knife Lei Zheng and sweeps forward with a sword.

    Click~

    The ghost''s huge body is like paper paste. Everything is two.

    When Shen Ye saw it, he looked like a ghost and the whole person was stunned. The chiluo ghost king was killed like this. Isn''t it useless? You have to do a few tricks anyway.

    The ghost King dissipated in an instant, and a black strange stone emitting orange starlight fell down.

    Shen Ye''s eyes lit up when he saw the strange stone. He was ready to pick it up regardless of his injury.

    Xiaoya pulls Shen Ye back and says angrily.

    "Looking for death, go ahead. This is already a semi ghost area and a semi realistic area."

    "Strange stone!"

    Shen Ye said to Xiaoya.

    With a wave of her angry hand, Xiaoya sucked the black strange stone and put it away directly.

    Shen Ye''s eyes are straight.

    Xiaoya reluctantly shook her head and said to Shen Ye, "I thought you were a greedy man. I didn''t expect you to be so brave, which is beyond my expectation."

    "Hey, hey, thank you!" Shen Ye was a little embarrassed by the praise.

    "Just a compliment. Look at your tail. I''m too lazy to despise you. You''re a good man! You''re just a little greedy. Be careful to be greedy!"

    "Wronged ah, so good things fall, you can''t help taking them. This is not a natural thing?"

    Shen Ye replied with a wronged face.

    "OK, I won''t talk to you. Let''s leave here first. It''s almost dawn. If we don''t go again, we''ll really stay in the ghost land for decades."

    "Sleeping trough, let''s go. I don''t want to stay in that ghost place for decades. But how can we get out of here? There are no signs of recovery around!"

    "I naturally have a way."

    Xiaoya waved her hand to Wang Qi and Tang Xu, who fainted not far away, and sucked them over.

    Then she took the three people directly and disappeared in place.

    Deep night only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When they returned to their senses, they were already standing on a piece of ruins.

    At this time, it was almost dawn, and the fog began to disperse a little.

    "This is the escape."

    Shen Ye replied with some emotion.

    "Why don''t you give up, or I''ll take you back and stay a little longer."

    Xiaoya joked back.

    Shen Ye quickly shook his head. He didn''t want to go to that ghost place in his life. He suddenly remembered something and looked at Xiaoya.

    "By the way, Xiaoya, you are so strong? The ghost king must be at least six levels. You cut it with such a sword. How many star warriors are you?"

    Hearing Shen Ye''s inquiry, Xiaoya also didn''t know how to answer. She thought a little.

    "Well, let me tell you. In fact, I''m also a sixth level Star Warrior. You don''t have to worship me too much."

    "Isn''t it? It''s so easy to kill level six?"

    Shen Ye looks at Xiaoya a little incredulously, although he often jumps over his level to kill his opponent. But that is only limited to the low number of stars. Once the number of stars is higher, it will be more difficult.

    "In fact, the reason why you think it''s easy for me to kill it is not because I''m strong, but because the magic knife in my hand is strong. It''s the treasure of our family. It''s extremely powerful, and it just subdues the ghost king, so it''s so easy to kill it."

    Xiaoya picked up the magic knife in her hand and Lei was shaking in front of Shen night.

    Shen Ye looked at the magic knife Lei Zheng in Xiaoya''s hand, and her saliva was almost flowing out.

    This streamline, this texture! This shape!

    It''s as cool as it should be. When I look at the ice fog sword in my hand, I suddenly feel it doesn''t smell good.

    Two are too big, just like one is a plastic toy and the other is a real treasure knife.

    Shen Ye swallowed his spit and stretched out his hand to touch the magic knife.

    Xiaoya directly takes away the magic knife and won''t let Shen Ye touch it.

    "Don''t touch!"

    "I just want to touch it. Let me try it?"

    "It''s not that I''m stingy and won''t give you a try, but that my magic knife has a very bad temper. If you want to get angry, it will die. I''m not kidding you. When you went to school, your mentor didn''t teach you. Is high-level equipment dangerous? It will bite back."

    Xiaoya sighed and explained to Shen Ye.

    "Forget it."

    Shen Ye hurriedly put out his hand.

    At this time, Xiaoya suddenly thought of something, flashed a strange look in her eyes, and showed a bright smile.

    "But since you want to try so much, I''ll be merciful and let you try."

    Then Xiaoya handed Shen Ye the magic knife in her hand.

    Shen Ye quickly shook his head and dared not touch it.

    "You said it was dangerous and you let me touch it. Isn''t that a pit for me?"

    "Don''t you want to try? It doesn''t matter. I just fooled you."

    Xiaoya suddenly turns 180 degrees and says to Shen Ye.

    "I don''t believe it. Don''t joke. You must want to fix me."

    "Don''t worry, just try. There won''t be anything. Besides, I''m right next to you. What can I do? Do you want to miss this opportunity? I tell you, after passing this village, there will be this opportunity. I''ll regret dying you later."

    Xiaoya is like a devil, constantly bewitching Shen night.

    "Are you sure it''s okay?"

    Shen Ye asked with some vacillation. After all, such a rare opportunity.

    "Don''t worry. I''m nearby. I can hurt you. If I wanted to hurt you, I''d better stand there and watch the play just now. I don''t need to save you, do I?"

    Xiaoya convinces Shen Ye with great interest.

    Shen Ye thought carefully. It seems so.

    "That''s OK."

    Shen Ye reaches out his hand to Xiaoya.

    Xiaoya''s eyes became very solemn. She gently handed the magic knife to Shen Ye. She was always ready to do it to prevent the magic knife from running away.

    Shen Ye took the magic knife nervously, but nothing happened.

    Call~

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief! This chick is bad enough to scare him every time.

    But then again, this magic knife is really a little heavy.

    But it feels great.

    Shen Ye tried to wave the magic knife in his hand and felt very comfortable.

    On the other hand, Xiaoya stood aside, her calm face showed a rare shock, and her heart was in a mess.

    How is that possible?

    Why didn''t magic knife Lei Zheng react? How could he be so angry?

    Xiaoya looked at the magic knife in Shen Ye''s hand and didn''t respond at all. It was waved around like a toy sword!

    She is completely a little messy. I think when she first took this magic knife Lei Zheng.

    But I almost lost my life! She fought her life to tame it.

    Now the magic knife in Shen Ye''s hand has no response at all. At this moment, Xiaoya''s world outlook has been completely subverted.

    She looked at the deep night with a complicated look in her eyes.

    In fact, when she found the pub and saw Shen Ye, she didn''t believe Shen Ye''s nonsense at all.

    At that time, she knew that Shenye must have a problem. Maybe it was the person she was looking for.

    So she chose to stay in the tavern and wanted to see what was different about Shen night.

    However, during this period of observation, she found that although Shen night was very special, it was no big deal.

    She even wondered if she had found the wrong person for some time.

    That''s why she just wanted Shen Ye to have a try.

    I didn''t expect this result.

    Shen Ye was playing with a magic knife in his hand. Suddenly, his face showed a very painful expression and knelt directly on one knee.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Xiaoya is also stunned. She subconsciously helps Shen night. What''s the situation? The magic knife didn''t run away.

    "Pain, pain, hurry to take me to the hospital."

    Shen Ye''s face was pale and shouted. It was a life and death struggle before. His nerves had been tight and ignored the injury on his body.

    Just now, my nerves relaxed. I touched the injury when I waved a magic knife.

    It was a tragedy.

    Little Arden reacts that this guy just killed a fifth order ghost in the second order. It''s strange if he doesn''t get hurt.

 Chapter 242

    Half a day later, Shen was lying in an independent ward in the autumn City Central Hospital.

    The whole body is wrapped in bandages.

    A doctor took the examination report and repeatedly discussed it with the doctors next to him.

    "This guy is fierce enough. He has broken three ribs, damaged his internal organs, dozens of large and small wounds on his body, and he is still so conscious."

    "The physical quality is hard enough, but it''s estimated that you won''t get out of bed for a month."

    "Yes."

    ......

    Xiaoya leaned against the wall next to her, laughing but not talking, listening to the doctor''s discussion there.

    The more Shen Ye listens, the more ugly his face becomes.

    one month?

    I''m going to lie in this hospital bed for a month. That doesn''t mean I can''t do anything this month.

    "Doctor, is there any way to hurry up? Well, a month is too long."

    Shen Ye asked softly. He didn''t dare to speak too loudly now. Once you speak louder, your lungs hurt.

    He also felt like hell. He didn''t feel so painful when he fought before.

    Now it''s safe. The whole body is in pain. All the pain broke out.

    "Sir, you can stay here. We say one month is still fast. If you don''t cooperate with the treatment, two months will not be good."

    Lead an older doctor to Shen Ye seriously.

    "No."

    Shen Ye wanted to vomit blood. Suddenly he remembered something.

    "By the way, are the medical expenses expensive here?"

    "This gentleman, life is more important. It''s no use how much money it costs if you die. As for medical expenses, you don''t have to worry about it. Wait until you get well. Have a good rest and let''s go."

    The doctors said that and left.

    The expression was very wonderful in the dark night.

    "It''s over, it''s over. It''s going bankrupt this time."

    Standing aside, Xiaoya couldn''t see it anymore. She said to Shen Ye unhappily.

    "OK, don''t cry. The Star Tower personnel have special medical insurance. All those who are injured in work will be compensated in full."

    "Really! Great, ah, it hurts..."

    Shen Ye shouted out involuntarily as soon as he was excited, and then he ate the evil fruit himself.

    "Ha ha ~"

    Xiaoya smiled even happier when she saw Shen Ye''s painful grin.

    After a long time in the dark night, he gradually eased over and looked at Xiaoya weakly: "is this suitable for you? I''m in pain like this, and you''re still smiling over there."

    "What''s wrong? Haven''t you heard a word? Happiness is often based on the pain of others. I think you feel so painful and in a good mood!"

    "I... for your sake of saving me, I don''t care about you."

    Shen night wanted to make complaints about Xiaoya, but he still swallowed back, and no matter what, he saved himself.

    "Speaking of this, I''m a little confused. I see that you have used so many abilities to tie strange stones, and you don''t see how many treasure tools and other equipment shine on you. What''s the matter? And I find that you are so greedy. You shouldn''t use strange stones similar to greedy series."

    Xiaoya suddenly remembered something and asked curiously.

    Shen Yexin was shocked. He asked quietly, "why do you suddenly ask this?"

    "You don''t have to be nervous. The ability to use multi series strange stones may be strange to others. But for me, who is well-informed and doesn''t matter. There are many ways to use multi series. For example, greedy series, pressing series or fusion series, and special series strange stones can be done. But I want to remind you that no matter which series of strange stones, I advise you You''d better not indulge. When it''s time to give up, you have to give up. That''s not a good development direction. When you use it to the end, you will find that you will indulge indefinitely, get lost and distort your mind. "

    Xiaoya rarely gets serious and reminds Shen Ye.

    Hearing what Xiaoya said, Shen Ye suddenly became nervous. His life stone is really like a series of squeezing and greed.

    Wouldn''t it be so unlucky?

    "You didn''t lie to me?"

    "Why do I lie to you? In history, there are several good outcomes for mastering multiple series of strange stones. Another point is that the strength of mastering multiple series of strange stones during the period of low and medium cultivation is indeed the same level. But when you reach the top level, you always fall into the lower level. Do you believe it or not? How to choose is your right. You can also think that you are the son of destiny and can open up another miracle Łˇˇ±

    Xiaoya replied with a smile.

    Shen Ye feels more nervous after listening to Xiaoya''s words. It''s a big trouble this time.

    "By the way, what was your last move? It seems very good. The star pressure suddenly rose so many times?"

    Xiaoya asks Shen Ye curiously.

    "Well, wait, are you already there?"

    When Shen Ye didn''t know how to explain, he suddenly came back and asked Xiaoya angrily.

    Xiaoya smiled and replied, "yes, I was there when you were dragged into sub space!"

    When Shen Ye heard it, he replied speechlessly; "Then you didn''t make a move. Let''s work hard there. We almost died."

    "What are you afraid of? Can I let you die when I''m here? It''s a rare chance for you to give a go. How can I disturb you? Of course, these are secondary. The main reason is that I want to see how much strength you have. In fact, your strength is very good."

    Xiaoya thumbs up to Shen Ye.

    Shen night''s face is constantly twitching, and even if he wants to make complaints about it, he can only endure it.

    "Well, I won''t talk to you. You''ll recover well. For your bravery, I''ll give you food for three meals. You''ll be honest and lie in bed this month."

    Xiaoya told Shen Ye, then turned and left.

    Only Shen night was left lying in bed alone. He just wanted to shout Xiaoya, but his action was a little bigger.

    Suddenly I felt that every nerve in the whole body was affected, and all of them hurt to death~~

    Damn it!

    Half a day later, Shen night calmed down. He thought carefully. If he guessed correctly, part of the whole body pain was caused by being hurt, and part of the reason was that he had forcibly reversed the strange stone.

    The first time to reverse the strange stone, a lot of star power gushed out, and the body should have reached its limit.

    In the second reversal, the body has exceeded the endurance limit, which will lead to systemic injury.

    Thinking, Shen Ye''s mind involuntarily emerged the greedy series of strange stones that Xiaoya said.

    The more he thinks about it, the more uneasy he is. Isn''t his golden finger really a strange stone in the greedy series?

    It does seem a bit like.

    Shen Ye''s expression was constantly changing, and he felt a little upset.

    No, I can''t. I''ll find a chance to ask her again.

    Hiss~~

    Suddenly, Shen Ye suddenly took a breath. He felt pain all over again, and it was still in bursts.

    ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 243

    Three days later, Xiaoya carried a delicate nutritional porridge and cooled it a little bit.

    Shen Ye grinned at the pain and enjoyed eating very much.

    At this time, he felt that he was in the double heaven of ice and fire, painful and happy.

    You can not only eat delicious food made by Xiaoya every day, but also take care of and feed him personally. It''s really cool.

    But the body was crazy and had pains from time to time.

    He lost his appetite.

    "Is there anything wrong with me? I don''t feel it hurts for a while."

    Shen Ye is a little worried and asks Xiaoya.

    "You are injured all over your body. Although it is not very serious, recovery needs a process, and the recovery process itself is painful. Because new cells need to replace dead and broken cells, you don''t have to think about it. This situation will last for at least a month. Moreover, with the gradual recovery of your physical function, the pain will become stronger and stronger. You can slowly adapt to it Right. Now it''s just the beginning, but it''s a very good valuable experience. Who dares to ensure no injury in life, get used to it as soon as possible. "

    Xiaoya replied with a smile.

    "All right."

    Shen Ye sighed and couldn''t help it.

    "Well, I''m leaving. I''ll see you tomorrow morning."

    Xiaoya cleaned up a little and stood up.

    "Xiaoya."

    Shen Ye suddenly shouted.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xiaoya stopped and turned to look at Shen Ye.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye replied gratefully.

    "You''re welcome. Let''s teach you the rent. I''ll call the doctor when I''m gone."

    Xiaoya left with her lunch box.

    Shen Ye looked at Xiaoya''s back, and the expression on her face slowly returned to normal.

    In fact, Shen Ye is not stupid at all. He has been vigilant against Xiaoya in his heart, but he doesn''t want to pierce it. After all, there is no free lunch in the world, nor is it good for no reason. Everything is purposeful. Don''t say that your face is white and people are handsome. That''s nonsense.

    But after all, people have saved themselves. They should have no bad thoughts. So Shen Ye doesn''t plan to go to the deep investigation. It''s good to maintain the status quo. As for what will develop in the future, it''s up to fate.

    Maybe this is a kind of fate.

    Then Shen night lay alone in bed and began to be in a daze. Now he can do nothing but be in a daze. It''s not that he can''t move at all, but the doctor told him not to move, which will affect his recovery.

    Time goes by.

    I fell asleep in a daze at night. I don''t know how long I slept.

    He suddenly woke up and took a breath. It hurts! The pain almost made him cry.

    If you can, Shen night really wants to curse. At this time, it hurts from time to time. It''s extravagant for him to have a good sleep.

    Unfortunately, the reality will not change a little. Let Shen Ye relax himself, unbearable pain and itching continue to come from all over his body, which makes Shen Ye crazy.

    "No! If it goes on like this, it''s like suffering alive!"

    Shen Ye suddenly flashed a firm look in his eyes, biting his teeth and talking to himself.

    At this time, Shen Ye slowly raised his hand, pressed it on the head of the bed and made a shadow mark on it. Then he endured the pain of his body and gathered the shadows around him.

    At this time, the deep night lying in the hospital bed slowly sank into the shadow.

    In the secret room of the tavern, the dark night came out of the shadow. He stood up little by little, went to the corner and found a covered box.

    He opened the box and looked at the purple life stone lying inside. His expression changed and was very tangled!

    After a long time, Shen night''s heart was horizontal! He stretched out his hand and picked up the strange stone of life and held it in his hand.

    Shen Ye thinks so. He will inevitably be injured in the future battle. He really lacks a strange stone that can heal or recover a series. Anyway, we have to make up for this short board sooner or later. It''s better to use it quickly while it hurts to death now.

    I just hope this strange stone is not so unlucky and has the attribute of adding life, otherwise it will have to cry.

    In an instant, the strange stone of life was absorbed.

    Shen night immediately entered the spiritual world. He quickly found the embedded strange stone of life, touched it and obtained its detailed ability.

    Natural gift (purple)

    One stage unique ability (60% fit): the power of nature, which converts the star power into a gentle natural power, which can cure yourself or the target.

    Stage II unique ability (80% fit): it will continue to grow and greatly improve its recovery ability within a certain period of time.

    Three stage unique ability (100% fit): natural gift, natural gift, life expectancy increased by 100 years.

    Shen Ye was stunned when he saw the natural gifts of the third stage.

    Oh, My God! Shen Ye is a little crazy. I knew I wouldn''t need such a strange stone. I really stepped on dog shit. This strange stone really increases my life. And it''s not 50 years, but the existence of the highest quality in purple, increasing the life span of 100 years!

    He uses billions of star coins in the sleeping slot. He is still so young. He wants to increase his life. After identification, he will become a billionaire.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye''s heart is dripping blood, and he is very upset.

    After a long time, Shen Ye withdrew from the spiritual world and sighed helplessly. So far, I have no choice but to accept this reality.

    The dark night retreated into the shadow and returned to the ward.

    He activated the ability of the natural gift stone and began to greatly improve his recovery ability.

    Suddenly, I felt a warm current emerge out of thin air, wandering in my internal organs, and suddenly the pain of my body was greatly reduced.

    Not to mention the ability of this strange stone is really very good.

    When dawn comes, Shen Ye feels much better. At least the viscera won''t hurt so much.

    Before long, the door of the hospital bed was pushed open.

    Xiaoya came in with breakfast. Seeing Shen Ye''s eyes open in a daze, she asked, "wake up so early?"

    "Always lying down, not too sleepy."

    Shen Ye has a good spirit and says to Xiaoya.

    "Also, I made you nutritious porridge. Eat more or less, and your body will be better and faster."

    Xiaoya sits next to Shen Ye, picks up a spoon and feeds Shen Ye a little.

    "It smells good. I said Xiaoya, who did you learn your cooking from? The food is so delicious."

    Shen Ye inquired with great interest while enjoying Xiaoya''s care.

    "Self taught."

    "Really? Why can''t I learn?"

    "This depends on talent. In other words, you seem to have a good spirit today!"

    Xiaoya looks at Shen Ye in surprise.

    "No, it hurts and I can''t sleep all night. Moreover, the situation is even worse. It was only painful before. It began to itch inexplicably last night. My whole body is like being eaten by ants."

 Chapter 244

    Shen Yexin was surprised and hurriedly pretended to be very painful. If Xiaoya found him much better, he would not enjoy such a good treatment when he turned back.

    After hearing this, Xiaoya didn''t think much.

    "It''s normal. Itching means that all tissues of your body are recovering. Just survive this period of time."

    "Ah, it''s so miserable, ouch..."

    "Take out your courage to defend immortality before. It''s no big deal to bear it. You may get better faster by eating more. You need nutrition now."

    Xiaoya is very patient and feeds Shen Ye a little bit.

    "Since you say so, I''ll bear it."

    Shen Ye looks like a man fearless.

    "Ha ha ~"

    Xiaoya was also amused by Shen Ye''s funny appearance.

    At this time, the doctor who came in the ward round looked at Xiaoya feeding Shen night with envy.

    Sure enough, people are more popular than people. The patient is not only rich (in a separate ward), but also has such a beautiful girlfriend. The problem is that the girlfriend is so gentle and gentle. She even gives food for three meals and takes good care of her.

    If they had such treatment, they would be willing to lie in hospital bed.

    Three days later, Shen night was lying on the hospital bed, humming a tune. He felt that his injury had almost healed.

    But Shen Ye doesn''t want to leave the hospital at all!

    It''s rare to enjoy such a cool treatment. Of course, I have to enjoy it for a few more days.

    At this time, Shen Ye heard a sound of footsteps and quickly lay down.

    Soon the shutter door was pushed open. Xiaoya came in with her lunch box. She always felt something wrong when she looked at the dark night lying in the hospital bed.

    Shen Ye greeted happily.

    "Here you are."

    Xiaoya goes to Shen Ye and sits down.

    "How are you feeling today?"

    "It''s a little better, but it still hurts. I can''t move."

    Xiaoya narrowed her eyes and asked with a smile.

    "Really?"

    "Of course."

    I feel guilty at night.

    Xiaoya suddenly raised her white hand and touched it on Shen Ye''s forehead.

    "Let me see."

    "Well, what are you looking at?"

    Shen Ye''s face is a little uneasy. This chick won''t find anything, will she? But soon, Shen night stopped at the precipice, because he saw two groups of white things approaching and carrying a faint fragrance.

    "Well, eat."

    Xiaoya suddenly withdrew her hand, opened the lunch box and took it out to feed Shen Ye, as if nothing had happened. In fact, she was also a little surprised. She just checked the physical state of the sinking night.

    I found that this guy was almost good, even the broken ribs were connected. It''s only a few days. It''s a little beyond her expectation!

    After all, this guy really suffered such a serious injury before.

    "Oh, really?"

    Shen Ye seemed to feel something coming out. He quickly sucked it and swallowed it into his stomach.

    A moment later, Shen Ye finished his meal with some guilt.

    Xiaoya came forward and began to pack her lunch box.

    Looking at each other''s hard work, Shen Ye began to hesitate. He wanted to ask Xiaoya why he was so good to him.

    "That..."

    "What do you want to say?"

    Xiaoya replied as she cleaned up.

    "Er ~ I''d like to ask what''s delicious for lunch."

    Shen Yehua immediately changed his mouth.

    "Oh, I won''t come to deliver dinner to you at noon. I have something to do. Next, I''ll give it to the nurse to take care of you."

    "Ah?"

    Shen Ye is also very surprised.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll hire you first-class nurses, and I''m still a sister."

    "Well, all right."

    Shen Ye is also a little disappointed, but he can''t say anything. Sister nurses are also good. This is the Central Hospital of autumn city. The nurses here are also very beautiful.

    "All right! I''m leaving."

    Xiaoya left with a smile.

    Shen Ye is lying in bed with some sighs. The good days are gone.

    Before long, there was a knock at the door.

    "Come in."

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it and shouted.

    At this time, the door was pushed open and a huge woman with a height of 1.9 meters and a weight of at least 230 kilograms came in.

    "Are you Mr. Shen Ye? I''m a special nurse! I''ll take care of you from today on. Don''t worry, including eating, drinking and Lasa."

    Shen night jumped up in an instant, with a frightened expression on his face.

    "Doctor! I want to leave the hospital!!!"

    ......

    ----------------------------------------------------------

    At dusk, Shen Ye walked towards the tavern with a black line on his face,

    At this time, he had a lingering fear on his face and almost died in the hospital. Fortunately, he desperately called the doctor and strongly asked them to do a general examination to make sure that he was almost well. Finally issued the discharge procedures and left.

    This Xiaoya is too much. She even found him a nurse. I was a little moved before I lost myself.

    However, the strong sister is indeed a first-class nurse, and she is also a special nurse, specializing in nursing patients with mental problems and lack of cooperation.

    Walking, Shen night saw the tavern from a distance. Luo Yun sat on the threshold with his chin.

    When Luo Yun saw Shen Ye coming, he shouted excitedly.

    "You are back at last!"

    Shen Ye looked at Luo Yun with a happy smile, and his gloom decreased a lot.

    "I''m back. Why are you sitting at the door!"

    "I don''t miss you. Sister Yaya said you''ll be back soon. I''ll sit here waiting for you. Master, are you well? We wanted to go to the hospital to see you, but the Central Hospital of autumn city is in the most central area of autumn City, and our temporary ID card can''t get in at all. And sister Yaya won''t let us go out. She said it was after the Banshee Festival , there are many monsters lurking in every corner, which is easy to happen. "

    Luo Yun explained sadly.

    "I see. By the way, where''s LAN Chen?"

    Shen Ye asked.

    "Brother lanchen has carried out the recruitment task to clean up those hidden monsters."

    "Well, I see."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and walked into the tavern.

    Looking at the old tavern, I feel very kind. I really should say that Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as my own dog''s nest.

    Although the hospital''s separate ward is very advanced, it can''t compare with its own nest.

    Shen Ye went to the bar and sat down. He took a bottle of red wine from the cabinet, opened it and poured himself a glass.

    He took a sip.

    Cool!

    He raised his head and asked Luo Yun.

    "Where''s Xiaoya?"

    "I don''t know. Sister Yaya left after she came back this afternoon. She said she was going out to do something."

    "Well, what''s the matter recently?"

    "Let me see. By the way, the owner, someone sent you a notice yesterday."

    Luo Yun suddenly remembered and hurriedly said to Shen Ye, almost forgetting the matter.

    "Notice letter, let me have a look."

    Shen Ye replied curiously.

    Luo Yun hurried upstairs. Before long, he handed Shen Ye a notice letter.

    Shen Ye opened the notice letter with suspicion. He took out a piece of paper from it.

    After a careful look, it suddenly dawned on me.

 Chapter 245

    This is the notification letter sent by the star airport. The raw materials sent by my second brother arrived yesterday. The problem is that my mobile phone is broken, so I can''t get through.

    The cargo is now deposited in the interstellar Airport Cargo Department.

    The freight Department issued this notice and asked him to pick it up within seven days, otherwise the goods will be sent back the same way.

    Shen Ye put away the notice after reading it.

    He just wanted to say something to Luo Yun.

    A burst of rapid footsteps came, and then the white bear walked into the tavern with a black face.

    "Deep night!"

    Shen Ye raised his head when he heard the cry, looked at the look of the white bear, and asked in doubt.

    "Old bear, what''s the matter with you?"

    The white bear twitched at the corners of his mouth and went to Shen Ye. He picked up a document and photographed it in front of Shen Ye. The mark of the Star Tower was printed on the document shell.

    "I really convinced you."

    Shen Ye looked at the white bear with a confused face and replied inexplicably.

    "What''s the matter with me? I just came out of the hospital. What kind of play are you singing? You said that you didn''t come to see me when I was lying in the hospital. As soon as I was discharged from the hospital, you came to me like a teacher asking questions. Is that okay? And what''s this?"

    The white bear covered his chest and said to Shen Ye, "if you can enter the hospital, it means you can''t die. What''s to worry about? It''s normal for us to enter the hospital. But you''re really a talent! I don''t know how to describe you. This is the punishment notice issued by the Star Tower."

    Shen Ye''s face collapsed when he heard the words of the white bear. Then the reaction came and jumped up, very angry spray.

    "Have you made a mistake? On the day of Banshee day, I worked hard and didn''t give a reward. I''ll give you a punishment? I don''t accept it! I protest..."

    "You''re right. Under normal circumstances, you will be rewarded, but are you an idiot? Who told you to open the live broadcast? Although our star tower is not invisible, we still need to maintain a little privacy, and it''s strictly forbidden to appear in public. You''re good! Broadcast the live broadcast openly and play monkeys in the street. Which Star Tower owner have you seen do this? And you still ask openly in the live broadcast room If you want a gift, is it a blatant solicitation of bribes? You''re famous now. "

    The white bear directly sprayed Shen night and spit on his face.

    Shen Ye''s expression was stiff, showing a trace of embarrassment.

    "Well, I didn''t ask for bribes openly. I just said a few words. Everyone just brushed the gifts..."

    "Please, ancestor, don''t surprise me every day! Please read the owner''s rules several times when you are free. Don''t make trouble. I''ve been trained. It''s thought that I didn''t fulfill my responsibility to inform you when I introduced you."

    The white bear is really going to be angry at the deep night.

    Shen Ye scratched his head, smiled awkwardly and said to the white bear.

    "Sorry, sorry, I''ll pay attention next time."

    "Next time?"

    The White Bear looked at Shen Ye with exaggerated reaction.

    "Hey, no next time, no! I''ll start broadcasting on the national live broadcast, because Mao Xingta will know!"

    Shen Ye suddenly reacted and asked with a puzzled face. After all, everyone was busy that day, so I have time to pay attention to this!

    "Do you want to know?"

    The white bear replied with a smile.

    "Well, I want to know what''s going on. How did Star Tower know? Did some bastard report it?"

    Shen Ye gets more and more angry. It''s rare for him to earn extra money. Who is so ignorant and opposes him.

    "Do you want to know?"

    The White Bear looked at the dark night strangely.

    "Of course, what''s going on? Let me know which bastard reported it. I have to smoke him."

    "Didn''t you suddenly cut off the broadcast that day?"

    "That''s right. They were attacked, and the lanterns and mobile phones were broken."

    "That''s right. After you cut off the broadcast, your fans worried about something wrong with you, so they frantically called the Star Tower of autumn and asked the Star Tower personnel to save you. I told you that the phone of the Star Tower was exploded that night. Do you think the star tower would not know?"

    The white bear got up and said to Shen Ye.

    "I..."

    After listening to the words of white bear, Shen Ye couldn''t say a word for a long time. His expression was very wonderful. He had no place to scold if he wanted to scold.

    The white bear suddenly turned his tone and said to Shen Ye.

    "But it''s not a bad thing. It''s also because your fans care about you so much and say good things about you. In addition, on Halloween night, you really made great contributions and attracted many affected residents. At the same time, you saved your companions and killed a level 5 wuxiangguai by yourself, so the Star Tower decided to pardon your punishment greatly."

    "Really! What is this document?"

    Shen Ye understood this, his eyes lit up and asked the white bear happily.

    "Haven''t you heard a word? Capital punishment can be avoided, but life punishment can''t be escaped. This is a template for review. Remember to write it and hand it in. And the Star Tower gives you an extra task. If you can''t do this task well, you''ll be finished."

    The white bear said solemnly to Shen Ye.

    "Isn''t it? Is it so harsh? What task?"

    "The Star Tower asks you to go back and hurry online to say hello to your fans and prove that you are not dead, so as not to worry them."

    "It''s simple, but my mobile phone is broken. Wait until I buy a mobile phone. Let those bastards wait for me for a few more days."

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief. He thought there was no pit father''s task.

    "Well, it''s not urgent. You can buy a mobile phone later. But that boy can kill level 5. How did you do it?"

    The white bear is very curious and looks at the dark night.

    "What''s strange? You forget, I didn''t fight alone. I fought side by side with Wang Qi and Tang Xu. Moreover, before I joined the war, Wang Qi and Tang Xu fought with the monster."

    "Shit, Wang Qi and Tang Xu put all the credit on you."

    The white bear was even more surprised.

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised: "lying in the trough, isn''t it? Are you kidding?"

    Although the ghost was indeed killed by himself, Shen Ye knew that if Wang Qi and Tang Xu didn''t consume desperately, he couldn''t kill the monster at all.

    So Wang Qi and Tang Xu also contributed.

    "I''m kidding you. That''s a lot of credit! You know, if you let the fifth order Wuxiang monster destroy everywhere, you don''t know how many innocent residents would die. And at least a dozen night bearers died in the Wuxiang ghost''s hand. You should be kidding?"

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "What reward can I get?"

    The dark night asked the white bear with shining eyes.

    "If you don''t do anything stupid, I''m sure there will be a good reward. Now I''m not sure. But you can check the tavern app. The task has been settled."

    "Please, brother, my cell phone is broken."

 Chapter 246

    "Oh, too. Don''t worry. You can buy a mobile phone later and download it back. By the way, how are you?"

    The white bear took the red wine opened in the dark night and poured himself a glass.

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched and said, "you just remember to greet me now? It must be all right. By the way, what are you doing recently?"

    The White Bear looked a little dim when he heard Shen Ye''s inquiry.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye also noticed something wrong.

    "Two of my subordinates are dead. I''m busy arranging their families these days."

    The white bear sighed.

    "Isn''t it? Something happened to you that day?"

    "How could it be plain sailing? I tell you, on the day of Banshee day, the number of people killed in the autumn Star Tower Branch reached 633. Among them, 324 were night bearers, 152 were heretical judges, 127 star hunters and 30 were the owners of the Star Tower."

    The white bear said to Shen Ye in a low mood.

    Shen Ye''s heart is heavy when he hears this number! This loss is really a lot.

    "Is it so serious?"

    "It''s so heavy. Forget it. Since we''re in this business, there''s nothing strange about life and death. After all, we have high welfare and naturally have to bear high risks. I''m leaving..."

    The white bear drank the red wine in the glass, stood up and turned to leave.

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something and shouted to the white bear.

    "Wait, white bear."

    "What''s the matter?"

    The white bear turned his head and asked Shen Ye suspiciously.

    "There''s something I want to discuss with you."

    Shen Ye hesitated and said to him.

    "Say it."

    "That piece of life is a strange stone. I have a friend who wants to buy it. He is willing to pay 300 million. But he doesn''t have enough money. I want to discuss with you whether he can save face and let him raise money."

    Shen Ye gritted his teeth and said that he must say hello to the white bear in advance. Don''t look back. The white bear has found a buyer. There will be a big Oolong at that time, and there will be no end.

    "I''ll leave it to you to deal with why. When you sell it later, you can send me the money."

    The white bear doesn''t think so. It''s better for Shen Ye to find a buyer and just get rid of it.

    Hearing what the white bear said, Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.

    "OK."

    "I''m leaving."

    The white bear turned and waved away.

    Shen night looked at the back of the white bear and felt a little sorry. Although they originally thought they would sell it as a blind stone, the stone, after all, offered the best quality and life ability, and its value doubled so many times. They can only wait until they find a chance to compensate Bai Xiong and LAN Chen in the future.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------

    Early the next morning, Shen night went to the cargo Department of interstellar airport to bring the raw materials back to the factory.

    Wurui is waiting for the dark night at the gate of the factory.

    Seeing Shen Ye jumping down from the freight car, he immediately greeted him.

    "Owner."

    Shen Ye patted wurui on the shoulder and said, "let everyone start according to my drawing, produce the first batch of goods, and settle the salary from today."

    "OK, owner."

    Wurui responded very excitedly. He has been waiting for this day for a long time.

    "The production of the factory will be handed over to you for the time being."

    "Don''t worry, owner. I''ll try my best to do a good job for you."

    Wu Rui nodded in response.

    "I believe you. Well, I have something to go first."

    "Please take your time, master."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and left the factory directly.

    A moment later, Shen Ye found a mobile phone repair shop, took out his damaged mobile phone and asked the maintenance master here.

    "Can the boss fix it?"

    "It''s too bad to be worth repairing."

    The boss shook his head with his mobile phone.

    Shen Ye also had a little egg pain. He then asked the boss.

    "Can you get the information out?"

    "This is no problem, 500 stars!"

    The boss slapped Shen Ye.

    "You rob the sleeping slot. It''s so expensive to guide a material."

    "I can''t say that. Your motherboard is a little damaged. I have to repair it a little before I can export it. In addition, I have to prepare a temporary memory card for you. Otherwise, if you buy a mobile phone here, I''ll make it cheaper for you?"

    The boss is very good at doing business and looks at the dark night.

    Shen Ye looks at those messy mobile phones on the counter. He has no interest at all. If he wants to change them, he should just change them better.

    "Forget it, 500 star coin is 500 star coin. Help me get it out. But you have to borrow my mobile phone and let me plug in my card to make a call."

    "Why don''t you give me 200 more stars and I''ll help you import the data to a second-hand mobile phone. How about you use it reluctantly first?"

    The boss asked the thief..

    "OK, but I''ll make it clear to you first. Don''t screw it up."

    "Don''t worry. I''ve been in this business for so long. I''ll pay for any problems."

    The owner of the maintenance shop swore back.

    "That''s OK!"

    Shen Ye doesn''t say much.

    A moment later, the owner of the repair shop led the data of Shen Ye''s original mobile phone to another old mobile phone.

    "Here you are!"

    Shen Ye tried it, but it was not bad. He picked up 700 star coins and handed them to the maintenance shop owner and left.

    Walking on the road, Shen Ye dials Yunlan''s phone.

    Dudu~~

    Soon the phone was connected.

    "Shen Ye, are you okay?"

    The voice of Yunlan''s surprise sounded in the mobile phone.

    "Ah? I''m fine!"

    "It''s all right. Your phone has been blocked recently. I''m still worried about what''s wrong with you?"

    "Oh, did you come to me before?"

    "No, isn''t this the Banshee Festival a few days ago? I just wanted to call you to see if you were hurt. I heard that many people died that day."

    "I''m sorry to worry you. There''s nothing wrong. I accidentally broke my mobile phone when I was on duty that day. By the way, I want to tell you something. My friend came to autumn star. Do you have time tomorrow? How about having dinner together?"

    Shen Ye asked some unpleasant questions.

    "No problem. You can decide the place and time."

    Yunlan responded very readily.

    "OK, I''ll send it to your mobile phone later. See you tomorrow."

    "OK, bye."

    Then Yunlan hung up the phone.

    Shen Ye put away his mobile phone and walked towards the tavern, thinking while walking.

    The factory officially started, and it was almost time for the fictional philanthropist to appear.

    There are some things to start preparing.

    Shen Ye has made a plan. He plans to go to see Yunlan with the formalities tomorrow. Yunlan will transfer the whole factory and land to herself, only retain the superficial ownership, and then authorize herself to a fictional philanthropist.

    In this way, philanthropists can appear as visible managers. In addition, even if there was a problem with the status of philanthropist that day, the ownership of the factory was still Shenye''s own.

    It''s not that Shen Ye can''t believe Yunlan, it''s because the factory has been on the right track.

    If it goes well, the first batch of goods will be produced soon, and then he can come forward and look for miss sivel''s help.

    If there is no accident, miss sylvier will be happy to help. The products will sell well at that time.

    The factory will become famous. Once it becomes famous, the factory will be in the forefront of the wave.

    Therefore, Shen Ye must arrange everything in advance to avoid being in a hurry or something unexpected.

    He can''t stand any accidents now. He''s short of money now. Because he swallowed the strange stone of life, it means that he owes 100 million star coins to LAN Chen and white bear.

    To put it bluntly, he is now a poor man.

 Chapter 247

    The next day, Shen Ye left the tavern early in the morning. He walked into a shadow. When he came out again, there stood a young man with good manners, outstanding appearance and good temperament.

    They walked towards the empty rail station.

    A moment later, they came to a cafe in the central area of autumn city.

    Shen Ye asked for a private room, and then they waited quietly in the private room.

    Dong Dong~~

    A slight knock on the door sounded. Shen Ye got up and went to open the door.

    Yunlan, wearing a white sweater, appeared at the door. She greeted Shen Ye with a smile.

    "Deep night."

    "Yunlan, come in."

    Shen Ye leads Yunlan in.

    Then Shen Ye said, "let me introduce you. This is my friend Su Jie and this is miss Yunlan."

    "Hello, miss Yunlan."

    "Hello, Mr. Su Jie."

    Yunlan and Su Jie simply shook hands.

    "Let''s sit and have some coffee and talk."

    Shen Ye suggested.

    "OK."

    Yunlan nodded slightly and sat down.

    "Miss Yunlan, thank you very much for your generosity and help. Without you, the warehouse would not be so easy to buy."

    Su Jie said gratefully.

    "Mr. Su Jie, you''re welcome. I just gave you a hand. You''re a really generous person. I''m nothing."

    "Miss Yunlan, you''re wrong. I''m asking miss Yunlan to come here this time. In fact, I want to ask you something."

    "You said."

    Yun LAN nodded slightly and replied.

    "This is the title deed of the warehouse and the procedures for establishing the company. Because of my special status, it is not appropriate to hang these assets under my name. I want to hang them under the name of my good brother Lao Ye. At that time, I will manage them as an administrator. It will be more convenient, so I have to trouble miss Yunlan."

    Su Jie said his purpose this time.

    "That''s no problem. I should do it. Then I''ll draw up a private transfer agreement."

    Yunlan knew what to do as soon as she heard it. She took the materials handed over by Su Jie.

    A moment later, a private ownership transfer agreement was drawn up.

    Yunlan and Shen Ye signed on the and pressed their fingerprints.

    "Thank you very much. Then I won''t bother. I have something else to do. Excuse me first."

    Su Jie said to Yunlan and Shen Ye.

    "Take your time. I''ll take care of the rest."

    Shen Ye replied to Su Jie.

    Su Jie nodded slightly, then left and walked towards the nearby public toilet.

    Shen Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief after controlling Su Jie to leave. It''s really tired to use two things at one heart. It''s just that this will happen sooner or later. It''s better to adapt early.

    Yunlan took a sip of coffee and smiled at Shen Ye.

    "Your friend is very special."

    Shen Ye is nervous when he hears this, isn''t he? Yunlan won''t find anything, will she?

    He tried to calm down and asked, "what''s special?"

    "I feel that when he is here, you are a little reserved, which is not like your character. Moreover, such a big industry, if you say to hang on others, you can hang on others. This calm and spirit is rare. You can see that your friend''s identity is not simple."

    Shen Ye was also stunned. Did Yunlan misunderstand something, but Shen Ye didn''t intend to explain anything.

    In order to avoid getting darker, he replied slightly embarrassed, "Oh, that''s nothing..."

    Yunlan didn''t continue to tangle with Su Jie. She thought a little and said to Shen Ye.

    "Deep night, I can ask you something."

    Shen Ye sees Yunlan suddenly so serious. He can''t help getting nervous. What''s wrong with the sleeping slot?

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Although I feel it''s a little inappropriate to ask about it, I still want to ask. After all, I''m a little uneasy."

    "You ask."

    Shen Ye feels more nervous.

    "Well, I''m a sophomore of autumn college now. Two months later, it will be the final exam of our grade. This exam is very important. It will determine whether we can be promoted to the third grade, and it has other important meanings."

    Yunlan explained to Shen Ye very seriously.

    "Are you so strict about entering school?"

    Shen Ye was also surprised.

    "After all, Qiuzhi college is one of the four colleges, and its rules and systems are actually very strict. Especially in the cultivation system, it is the most obvious. It is difficult to enter a higher school every year, and we have to get good results in the examination at the end of the year."

    Yunlan explained to Shen Ye very seriously.

    Shen Ye also looked embarrassed after listening. He didn''t know how to answer Yunlan. He has no experience in this field at all. He hasn''t even passed the entrance examination!

    At this time, Shen Ye feels that Yunlan asks him for advice. There is a feeling that Xueba is asking xueslag for advice.

    The problem is that Shen Ye looks at Yunlan so seriously and asks for advice. He doesn''t know how to speak.

    I was thinking about how to explain to Yunlan.

    Yunlan said to Shen Ye, "and this year''s assessment is somewhat different from the past."

    "What''s the difference?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Well, this exam is a joint examination of the four colleges."

    "Joint examination, what''s the situation?"

    "I don''t know about this, but the difficulty of assessment has greatly increased. However, it also brings great opportunities. We will be lucky to enter the Red Sea and accept the assessment there, and have the opportunity to meet our own strange stones or get better strange stones there. To know this good thing, generally only the graduating seniors are qualified to enter the Red Sea Of the land of. "

    Yunlan explained to Shen Ye.

    "Lying trough, autumn college is so generous?"

    Shen Ye is also a fool. How expensive is the strange stone? Shen Ye knows that a joint examination should have this treatment?

    "Yes."

    Yunlan nodded.

    "But then again, this is really a great opportunity for ordinary people, but it shouldn''t be much for Yunlan. After all, you..."

    "Well, I know what you''re trying to say. Although I was born in an imperial family, there are many rare stones in China. There are some good ones. It''s a pity that none of them fit me. That''s why I came out to look for opportunities. You also know that the fit of rare stones depends on luck. Some people can''t find their own rare stones all their life. So I can''t miss this great opportunity."

    "Oh, yes! It''s really difficult. What can I do for you?"

    Shen Ye scratched his head and asked. But he was muttering: "Nani? Is it so difficult to fit?"

    "In fact, the land of the Red Sea belongs to the control area of the Star Tower, which is also a half relic area. That''s why there will be an opportunity. I just want to ask you to see if you know about it?"

    Yunlan explained to Shen Ye.

    After hearing this, Shen Ye suddenly understood. He thought and said to Yunlan.

    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know much about the place of the Red Sea, but I''ll ask you later. If there''s any information, I''ll tell you at the first time. In addition, you don''t have to be too nervous. With your talent, it''s just an exam. It''s absolutely no problem."

    "Thank you."

    Yunlan thanked very much.

 Chapter 248

    Shen Ye picked up his cell phone and took a look at the time. Unconsciously, it was close to noon.

    He said to Yunlan with a smile.

    "It''s rare to see you today. I wonder if you would like me to invite you to dinner?"

    The cloud LAN is dumb however a smile to return a way: "good."

    "If you have anything to eat, you can tell me."

    "I don''t have many requirements for food. By the way, how can you use your old mobile phone in the dark night? Do you still like nostalgia?"

    Yunlan noticed that Shen Ye''s mobile phone had changed.

    "Don''t mention it. I went on patrol on Banshee day. I accidentally broke it. This mobile phone is just a temporary top. I''ll change it later."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    "I see. How about this? There''s a big shopping mall nearby. I''ll change your mobile phone with you, and then we''ll go to the top floor for dinner together. What do you think?"

    "Yes, then let''s go."

    "OK."

    So Shen Ye and Yunlan left the cafe together.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Yunlan came to a luxury shopping mall nearby, which was very lively.

    There are well-dressed guests everywhere.

    "This mall has a wide range of things and good quality."

    Yunlan took Shen Ye and introduced him as he walked forward.

    "Do you come here often?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "It''s not too often. After all, things here are a little expensive."

    Yunlan thought and explained.

    When Shen Ye heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and said, "isn''t it? It can make you feel more expensive. How dark it is here!"

    Yunlan covered her mouth and smiled.

    "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t be poor. There''s a ramen restaurant on it. It''s cost-effective."

    "No, no, I don''t mean that. I''m curious. You''re so rich that you can have something that makes you feel expensive?"

    Shen Ye hurriedly explained that it was a bit embarrassing. It was rare to invite him to dinner.

    "You don''t have to explain to me. I understand. In fact, you don''t have to be surprised. I feel that things here are expensive and my wealth is not as rich as you think. I was able to take out 100 million star coins before, which I saved for many years. After all, I''m only a princess of the second-class country, not a prince. Although I have some extra income, I usually need to practice, There are also some daily communication expenses, so you still need to be careful at ordinary times. Don''t look down on this mall. It''s a famous luxury paradise. There are some things in it that I can''t even afford to spend all my money, so it''s nothing strange. "

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "Here we are. This mobile phone store is very good. We all use this one."

    Yunlan took Shen Ye to a store and stopped.

    Shen Ye raised his head and looked at it, dim light? He really hasn''t heard of this brand.

    There are no guests in the mobile phone store, only two waitresses who are dressed formally, have a good temperament and are tall.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye is not very selective about the brand. Since Yunlan says it''s good, go in and have a look.

    "Welcome."

    The two waitresses bowed at the same time and said, "welcome."

    "Please take out your new series of mobile phones. My friend wants to choose one."

    Yunlan responded straight to the point.

    "OK, this way."

    The waitress led Shen Ye to the counter. They took out three latest low light series mobile phones.

    These three mobile phones are very beautiful in both shape and texture.

    "These three models are used separately. We independently developed Guangrui cg450 chip, with operation speed comparable to that of a small supercomputer with 180 functions. The battery adopts superconducting synthetic Star Crystal, which can run at full load for 7 days and stand by for up to 1 year..."

    ......

    Shen Ye was stunned when he listened to their introduction. Is this mobile phone so advanced?

    This is completely different from his original mobile phone.

    Shen Ye suddenly muttered that the mobile phone wouldn''t be very expensive. He was a little tangled. In fact, he didn''t want to use it at all. He just wanted to get one that could work.

    The waitress looked at Shen Ye''s expression and asked suspiciously.

    "Sir, are you not satisfied with this mobile phone?"

    Shen Ye had an idea in his mind and said, "these three mobile phones are very good, especially the middle one has the best shape and good function. The problem is whether the mobile phone can withstand falling? Well, my situation is a little special, so the quality should be better."

    "You''re worried about this. Don''t worry. Our mobile phone has long considered this factor in its design. Even if it is thrown from a 100 story building, it won''t be damaged. At most, there are some small scratches. It is very resistant to falling, both in appearance and on the screen."

    .....

    Shen Ye also has a black face, shit! What a lame excuse.

    At this time, he squinted at the counter and found that the price of other ordinary models next to the light was a string of zeros, not to mention the three. Suddenly the old face was a little tense. NIMA was too expensive.

    "I also think the middle phone is the best. Let''s take this one."

    At this time, Yunlan spoke and decided for Shen Ye.

    "OK."

    The waitress answered quickly.

    Shen night felt his heart dripping blood. He just wanted to explain something.

    Yunlan smiled at Shen Ye and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner?"

    "Well, good."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "Your phone."

    Soon the waitress handed Shen Ye a delicate box.

    "How much is it?"

    Shen Ye asked helplessly. Now he is looking forward to a discount so that he won''t have too much pain.

    "No, sir. Your partner has just paid."

    "Yunlan, did you pay? It''s not appropriate."

    Shen Ye looked at Xiang Yunlan in surprise.

    Yunlan smiled warmly and said with a smile, "what''s wrong? I haven''t given you any gifts. Besides, don''t you want to invite me to a big meal?"

    "All right."

    The dark night is no longer polite.

    "Oh, it''s really not much to eat soft food these days and eat so righteously!"

    At this time, a strange voice sounded.

    Shen Ye looked up and saw Luo Feng come in with some friends and said sarcastically.

    "Yes! We''ve all seen that girls have to pay for a mobile phone."

    "It''s really powerful to eat soft rice to this level."

    ....

    "Mr. Luo Feng, please pay attention to your words."

    Without waiting for Shen Ye to speak, Yunlan responded coldly.

    Luo Feng''s expression suddenly couldn''t hang up. He said to Yunlan, "Yunlan, do you maintain this waste like this?"

    "He is my friend, senior. If you continue to disrespect my friend like this, I ask you not to appear in front of me, otherwise I will appeal to the college and accuse you of harassment."

    Yunlan''s words are very plain, but his tone is very firm.

 Chapter 249

    Luo Feng''s handsome face turned red and trembled with anger.

    "You..."

    "Let''s go."

    Yunlan turned and said to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and Yunlan ignored them and left the mobile phone store directly, leaving only Luo Feng and others in a hurry.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------

    At night, Shen night slowly returned to the tavern.

    "Owner, are you back?"

    When Luo Yun and others saw it, they stood up and said hello.

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and replied, "well, are there any guests today?"

    "No, I''ve been sitting in the pub all day."

    Luo Yun shook his head and responded.

    "Well, I see. Go and have a rest. I''ll come to the pub in the evening."

    Shen Ye went to the bar and sat down. He stretched himself and sat down. He tossed about for another day.

    "OK."

    Luo Yun replied happily that he could have a holiday.

    Shen Ye has nothing to do. He picks up his new mobile phone and starts beating drums. He wasted a while and transferred all the information and data in the old mobile phone to the new mobile phone.

    Not to mention that the new mobile phone is really easy to use!

    Whether it''s texture or running speed, it''s impeccable.

    For a while, Shen Ye was also a little curious about how much the mobile phone cost. Then he went to the Internet to check. He didn''t know the result. He was surprised when he checked. It was the latest model of this year, with a price of up to 1 million star coins.

    "Ah, no wonder they are said to eat soft rice."

    Shen Ye sighed helplessly, then shook his head and stopped thinking.

    After closing the web page, Shen Ye immediately re downloaded the tavern app and logged in again.

    As a result, just after logging in, a prompt pops up.

    "Tip: congratulations on completing the night watchman (public task). Please check the reward."

    Shen Ye''s heart suddenly became hot. He looked forward to some rewards. Anyway, he worked hard to complete it. Although he made a mistake, he had to give some more cuts.

    Night watchman (completed)

    Task completion level: B+

    Task reward: 500 honor points and 200 star points.

    Note: due to other faults, the reward will be reduced.

    When Shen Ye saw this note, it was also very painful. Unfortunately, he could only accept the reality. But it''s not too bad, at least a little consolation.

    Then a prompt pops up.

    "Tip: No. 4444 hall owner Shen Ye, congratulations on automatically passing the Star Warrior rating and obtaining the five-star warrior Medal of honor. You can enjoy the subsidy of the five-star warrior. The medal of honor will be delivered soon."

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He wiped his eyes and couldn''t speak in surprise.

    What happened? He has never been to the star tower to certify the star warrior level. Is this automatic rating?

    So I became a five star warrior? Is there a mistake?

    Shen Ye felt like he was dreaming. Did I surpass white bear?

    What a miracle!

    Shen Ye quickly picked up the phone and called white bear.

    Dudu~~

    "Why?"

    The phone rang the tired voice of the white bear.

    "Nothing. Are you free? Come to me for a drink."

    "Nothing to be courteous, there must be nothing good."

    "OK, are you free? Come here. I have something to ask you."

    "I''ll be there in a minute."

    The white bear didn''t say much and hung up.

    That is, for more than ten minutes, the white bear came in feebly and sat down on the bar. He pointed impolitely at a bottle of good wine on the counter behind Shen Ye.

    "Take that bottle down."

    "You can really pick."

    Shen night Tucao, make complaints about it.

    The white bear opened the liquor, picked up the glass, poured a large glass, and took a weak sip.

    "Come to me for something."

    Shen Ye picked up his cell phone, handed it to the white bear and said, "help me see this message."

    The White Bear looked at Shen Ye''s mobile phone and said in surprise, "yes, when did you pay so much attention to changing such a high-end mobile phone?"

    "It was sent by others. OK, don''t interrupt. Please help me see if there is a problem with this information. It can''t be false."

    "What information? I''ll see if you''re so nervous."

    The white bear took a closer look at the message, sprayed a mouthful of wine directly on Shen Ye''s face, and then coughed violently.

    "Cough..."

    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"

    Shen yehei asked with a dark face.

    "Deliberately fart, you were rated as a five-star warrior. What''s the matter?"

    The White Bear looked frightened.

    "I want to know, I still need to ask you?"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    The white bear gradually calmed down. He checked the hint again and again.

    The information of the tavern app will never be wrong.

    "Are you talking? What''s going on?"

    Shen Ye is a little anxious to see the white bear silent for a long time. He also feels incredible. You know, the five-star warrior is a loser.

    At the beginning, his eldest brother successfully advanced to five stars and obtained the certification of Star Tower.

    The whole family was shocked!

    Unexpectedly, the five-star medal fell on his forehead like a cabbage, and he didn''t go to the Star Tower for certification!

    He doesn''t believe it now.

    The white bear''s expression changed for a long time, so he said to Shen Ye, "it''s really more popular than people. You''re really lucky. There''s no doubt that the information pushed by the tavern app will never be wrong. You have been successfully certified as a five-star warrior."

    "But I didn''t go to Star Tower certification!"

    Shen Ye asked with a confused face.

    "Didn''t you kill the five level three faceless ghost on the Banshee day?"

    "Yes, so what?"

    "You forgot that Wang Qi and Tang Xu insisted that you killed the monster?"

    "There is such a thing."

    "You have killed three faceless ghosts in level 5 and 4 independently. It''s strange that the Star Tower automatically judges that you have level 5 strength. Moreover, when you joined the post, you just didn''t fill in the strength. In addition, you must have never been to the star tower to evaluate the level, so the information is automatically updated and you are automatically judged to be a five-star Star Warrior."

    The white bear sighed!

    "So I can receive the welfare of the Five Star Warrior?"

    Shen night asked with glowing eyes.

    "What''s the use of that welfare? What''s the most valuable is the medal. With that medal certification, you know how far your status is? Five stars are experts even in the Star Tower. I don''t have five stars yet."

    The white bear is getting angry.

    "You mean, I can pretend to be forced in the future?"

    "You can pretend to force, but you''d better not overdo it. Don''t forget that you don''t have the strength of five stars at all. Don''t go back and float, and the boat capsized in the gutter."

    The white bear reminds Shen Ye that he has been stuck in the four stars for many years.

    "Don''t worry, I''m measured."

    Shen Ye almost smiles and blossoms after confirming that it is true.

    "Is that why you called me here?"

    The White Bear looked at Shen Ye and said angrily.

 Chapter 250

    "Of course not. It''s all secondary. I have something else to ask you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Do you know the land of the red sea?"

    Shen Ye directly cuts into the subject and asks Bai Xiong. Since it''s what Yunlan told him, he has to try his best to find out.

    "Why did you suddenly ask about this place?"

    The White Bear looked at Shen Ye unexpectedly.

    "You know?"

    Shen Ye reacted immediately.

    "Of course, I know. The land of the Red Sea is a semi relic area and a very important experience area of the Star Tower. The Star Tower will select some potential personnel and send them to experience at regular intervals."

    "How much do you know about the land of the red sea?"

    Shen Ye hurriedly asked.

    "I don''t understand, because I haven''t been in either."

    "No, you didn''t graduate from autumn college. Why didn''t you go in?"

    "Who told you that Qiuzhi college must have gone in after graduation. That area is the Star Tower. What''s the matter with Qiuzhi college?"

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "But the joint examination of the four colleges is in that area. Haven''t you taken the examination there before?"

    "After a long time, it turned out to be a joint examination. I''m sorry that my joint examination was in Xia Zhixing, not in the forest of the Red Sea."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye is also a little disappointed.

    "I know from your appearance that someone wants to cheat. Is it right to come here?"

    "Well, no, I''m just a friend. I''m a little worried about taking the exam."

    "All right, really?"

    "It''s true. How can I help people cheat?"

    Shen Ye replied with a guilty heart.

    "That''s good. I tell you, if you are worried about your friend''s safety, you don''t have to be so nervous. They are going to take an exam, not to die, but be careful. After all, the forest of the Red Sea is essentially a relic. Since it is a relic, there must be some danger, but the danger is controllable. Anything is not necessarily, there will always be accidents. You can Tell your friends, don''t try to be safe in the ruins. No matter how abundant you do, there will always be accidents and dead people. "

    The white bear kindly reminds Shen Ye.

    "Shit, you''ll die. Is the college still doing this?"

    "You''re a family member of the four colleges? You can''t keep the students in the greenhouse all the time? You always have to experience storms when you grow up, and the dead can''t live normally. It''s no wonder. I remember that our class had a joint examination, and three died."

    The white bear explained calmly.

    Shen Ye was choked when he heard this. He looked at the white bear with a black line on his face.

    "Three died. How many people have to die in the whole joint examination?"

    "Not much, more than a hundred people. Don''t think there are too many people. You know how many people died in our autumn Star Tower Branch on the last ten thousand demon Festival. Not to mention the accumulation of daily death? Veterans will hang up. If these novices don''t go through some blood trials, they will die more ugly after work. Of course, you can also refuse the joint examination, so you will lose an opportunity and win Without a diploma. "

    The white bear explained carelessly.

    Shen Ye began to have some egg pain. He thought it was just a big simulation exam. Unexpectedly, it was real and dangerous.

    No wonder Yunlan came to ask herself.

    The White Bear looked at Shen Ye, his eyebrows were almost twisted into a mass of hemp, and asked helplessly.

    "Do you want to take care of a candidate? If so, you can tell me directly. I can also give you an idea. If it''s not you, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t say it."

    "Yes, yes, yes!"

    Shen Ye replied without hesitation. He didn''t have to hide from the white bear.

    "You can apply for the examiner of this joint examination."

    "Sleeping trough, is that ok?"

    Shen Ye looks at the white bear unexpectedly.

    "Of course, there must be a large number of examiners for the joint examination of the four colleges! On the one hand, in order to prevent the test results from being affected, the tutors in the college can''t serve as examiners. Therefore, the position of examiners falls on the Star Tower, and there are only three types of examiners in the Star Tower, the first is the night executor, the second is the heresy jury, and the third is the owner of the tavern! Not for star hunters. "

    "Why can''t star hunters?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "Star hunters are unstable. In addition, the star tower has the weakest ability to restrain star hunters."

    The white bear replied simply.

    "I see. That''s it."

    Shen Ye immediately picked up his cell phone.

    "What''s your hurry? I haven''t finished with you yet."

    The white bear said quickly.

    "What else? You finish in one breath."

    "What''s the hurry? I''d like to tell you that there are many kinds of examiners. I remember that when the joint examination was held, some examiners were fixed-point and some were patrol. You''d better choose patrol examiners."

    "Oh, is it easy for the examiner to apply?"

    "Generally speaking, the owner of the pavilion is the most popular, so there should be some probability to choose. However, it depends on the character. I have received invitations to Star Tower tasks several times, but I refused them all."

    The white bear replied with a little pride.

    "I despise."

    Shen Ye picks up his mobile phone and opens the tavern app.

    Looking for the joint examination task of four seasons college, let alone really let him find it, in a very eye-catching area.

    It''s midnight. Go in.

    Red Sea Land Joint Test (special task)

    Task acquisition requirement 1: must be a Star Tower registered personnel, and be classified into the following three categories: Night executor, heretical jury and tavern owner.

    Task receiving requirement 2: the personnel receiving the task shall not have any bad record.

    Task tip 1: if the number of applicants for this task exceeds the demand, the best will be selected.

    Task tip 2: once you successfully accept this task, it is strictly forbidden to give up the task without special circumstances, otherwise you will be severely punished.

    .......

    Shen Ye looked at the rules, which made his skull ache. It seemed that he was really strict.

    But forget it, the dead horse was treated as a living horse doctor. Shen Ye ignored those rules and clicked the application button.

    Prompt boxes pop up immediately.

    "Please select the position to apply for, regional examiner, patrol examiner."

    "Friendly tip: Patrol invigilators have higher requirements due to their special needs, and their remuneration will be relatively improved. Please choose rationally."

    Shen Ye sees the hint and doesn''t report too much hope.

    However, regional invigilators seem useless. They can''t squat in one place all the time. In that way, it''s the hell to be able to meet Yunlan.

    Forget it, spell it. Whether it can be done or not, it''s a try.

    Shen Ye wants to be here and orders the patrol supervisor directly.

    "Submitted successfully. Please pay attention to the subsequent approval results. Thank you for your participation."

    Then a prompt box pops up.

    After Shenye finished the operation, he asked the white bear curiously, "how long will it take to get the results?"

 Chapter 251

    "I don''t know, but I seem to remember coming out near the beginning of the exam."

    The white bear thought and explained,

    "OK, I see."

    Shen Ye didn''t say anything. It''s finally done.

    "By the way, have you written that review?"

    The white bear suddenly remembered something and asked Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye was a little embarrassed and wrote a chicken feather review. He forgot it at all.

    "Almost done, almost done."

    "I believe you a ghost. Wait, you open the live broadcast and report peace to your fans?"

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "This is not just to change the mobile phone, how can we have time to open the live broadcast!"

    Shen Ye quickly explained.

    "You drive now. Don''t be fussy. Solve the problem quickly. Don''t turn back and annoy the people above. Turn back and give you a punishment."

    The white bear wants to supervise Shen Ye to finish this,

    "OK, OK, I''ll drive right away."

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and logged in to the national live broadcast.

    He opened the studio, thought about it, and filled in the title with a new theme.

    "I''m back."

    Then he clicked to start the broadcast.

    Shen Ye thought that there should not be too many people coming in. Unexpectedly, as soon as the broadcast started, the number of people in the live studio increased like an explosion.

    ˇ°100ˇ±

    ˇ°500ˇ±

    ˇ°1000ˇ±

    ......

    I''m so stupid at night. Are these people really idle? Do you have nothing to do every day, play live?

    "The sleeper anchor is alive!"

    "Anchor, you''re not dead."

    ......

    In an instant, the whole live broadcasting room became lively, and the public screen constantly refreshed the text.

    Shen Ye coughed and said.

    "Hello, big guy. Let''s worry. I''ll be fine myself."

    At this time, Duke ˇ¤ water granulated sugar, Lao Fen and others who opened the door to deliver the express also entered the live broadcasting room, looked at the exposed Shen night and said directly.

    "Yo, I''m really not dead! It''s not in vain for us to call for help! Don''t be moved or want to repay us. We''re called doing good deeds without leaving a name."

    "Yes, I''ve hit more than a dozen."

    "What is more than a dozen? I hit more than 100!"

    ˇ°6666ˇ±

    ......

    Shen Ye''s face twitches when he sees these guys. His heart is very bitter. I really thank you!

    Of course make complaints about the inside of the heart, he certainly will not make complaints about it.

    Shen yeqiang squeezed out a smile and said to everyone.

    "Thank you very much. In fact, I''m just saying a few words to everyone and reporting peace. Don''t worry. I''m all right."

    "Anchor, we support you!"

    "Yes, anchor, we think you are very nice."

    "Brothers, in order to celebrate the anchor''s return, we brush a wave of gifts for the anchor..."

    "Good!"

    "No problem."

    ......

    Instantly, the whole public screen began to brush gifts wildly, and many fans responded. And the fans who came in later saw that they were brushing gifts, and they also brushed them.

    Shen Ye is also a little confused. He hurriedly said.

    "No, no..."

    Unfortunately, it''s useless. We still brush wildly.

    Finally, there was no way to make Shen night. He could only reluctantly say to everyone: "well, I''ll take your heart. I''m really here to report peace this time. I''ll be offline soon."

    "Anchor, when will you start broadcasting next time?"

    "Yes, anchor, when are you broadcasting?"

    ......

    In an instant, the whole screen was rolling, and everyone was asking.

    In less than half an hour, the number of people in the live broadcasting room exceeded 50W.

    "Sorry, this is uncertain. After all, live broadcasting is just a hobby. I have something to deal with here. I''ll go first. Thank you first."

    Shen Ye saluted the crowd and quickly hung up the live broadcast.

    The White Bear looked silly. He didn''t expect Shen night to be so popular.

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and said to the white bear, "it''s done. By the way, what about the gifts I received? Do you want to confiscate them?"

    "There''s no need to confiscate it. I''ve asked you this. Keep it yourself. It doesn''t have much money."

    The white bear replied to Shen Ye.

    "Who said, I remember a lot of money, shit!!!"

    Shen Ye is not happy. He retorts and opens the backstage. Suddenly, he makes a surprised voice.

    The white bear was also stunned and hurried over.

    He was also silly when he saw the data displayed on the background. The white bear rubbed his eyes to make sure he didn''t read it wrong. As a result, he really didn''t read it wrong. He asked in shock.

    "34251120 entertainment coins, how come there are so many! Something wrong with the system?"

    "I don''t know. I''ll try to withdraw cash?"

    It was a little dark.

    The result soon shows that the withdrawal is successful!

    The platform took half of the share, including taxes.

    Soon, a message popped up on the phone. Congratulations on your success. You have entered 17125560 Kwai coins.

    "It''s really so much!"

    Shen Ye turns to look at the white bear.

    The white bear couldn''t say a word for a long time, which really subverted his world outlook. Finally, I can only sigh helplessly, stretch out my hand and pat Shen Ye''s shoulder.

    "You''re lucky to get such a big sum of money."

    "Well, can I broadcast it live in the future?"

    Shen Yetong asked happily. He was very happy to make so much money. The problem is that if he doesn''t have a live broadcast in the future, he won''t have to make any money.

    "In fact, it''s not that you can''t broadcast live. As long as you don''t broadcast things about the Star Tower, you don''t care in principle."

    The white bear explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye was a little disappointed after listening. He couldn''t play anything about the Star Tower, which was difficult to attract people. After all, many of those fans came for their curiosity about the Star Tower, but it''s a blessing in misfortune. At least they can be broadcast live.

    "I see."

    The white bear stretched out his hand and patted Shen Ye''s shoulder.

    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I have to go on patrol."

    "OK, go."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    After seeing off the white bear, Shen Ye looks at the money in his account, and Shen Ye''s heart starts to agitate again.

    He has a little impulse to want krypton gold, but his strength is still too poor. However, if you were stronger when you ran into three faceless ghosts, you wouldn''t be beaten so badly.

    And the ghost king also taught Shen Ye a profound lesson.

    Let him clearly realize that the strength of the world is the most important foundation, and others are floating clouds.

    If Xiaoya hadn''t arrived this time, he would have hung up.

    Xiaoya can''t arrive so accidentally every time. She''s not her own nanny.

    So everything depends on yourself.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye''s heart is cruel! He made a decision.

    Go to get the money tomorrow to continue krypton gold to strengthen your strength. Anyway, you have to krypton to four stars.

    This is not only a certain self-protection ability, but also a star warrior who turns back and installs five stars will be more like.

    The next day, Shen Ye went to the white bear company and drove a pickup truck to the bank.

    Before long, he took out all the money withdrawn last night and returned to the tavern with the money.

    Luo Yun watched Shen Ye move boxes from the car and hurriedly went up to help.

    "It''s so heavy. What''s this, master?"

    Luo Yun took the box handed by Shen Ye and asked in surprise.

    "Secret, mention my room with me."

    Shen Ye said to Luo Yun with his box.

    "OK."

    "By the way, I''m going to close down recently, and the tavern still needs to be handed over to you. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing to do. If I''m hungry, I''ll come out for dinner."

    Shen Ye asked as he walked back to the yard.

    "I see!"

    Luo Yun nodded skillfully.

    PS: Happy New Year! The author is here to pay a new year''s call.

    PS: Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 252

    In the secret room of the room, everything was ready soon. Shen night sat down with confidence.

    He picked up a handful of star coins, closed his eyes and began to absorb them.

    Before long, Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes and his face was full of surprises. He was advanced before he had much krypton gold!

    From Samsung section 6 to Samsung section 7.

    If there is no accident, you should absorb several strange stones by yourself. In addition, in recent days, he has experienced several fierce battles, especially the life and death struggle on the Banshee Festival, and he was promoted.

    This should be a good start. Shen night is more and more confident.

    So he endured the joy in his heart, closed his eyes again and began to upgrade krypton gold.

    A few days later, Shen Ye successfully repaired himself as krypton to Sanxing section 10.

    The distance from the four stars is only one line. Shen Ye is more and more excited. After all, the Star Warrior of Samsung is relatively common, but it is a huge barrier from the four stars.

    Shen Ye began to absorb the star power harder, and the body was constantly in a state of full spirit.

    Time passed second by second.

    Shen Ye''s face turned red, showing a painful expression.

    I don''t know why, the body has been in the spiritual state for so long, but there is no sign of breakthrough.

    At this time, Shen Ye felt very uncomfortable. He was in a spirit filled state for a long time, which made him a little out of breath.

    Shen Ye gritted his teeth and continued to insist. He picked up more star coins and continued to absorb them.

    Time passed.

    Shen Ye feels that his body is like an inflated balloon, which is about to burst.

    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out in the dark night, and the full star power began to subside quickly.

    Shen Ye gasped and looked very painful. He knew that he had failed to break through. If there is no accident, the body should also be injured.

    I had a rest for more than half an hour.

    The dark night slowed down a little, and he began to activate the strange stone given by nature.

    The astral force of the body immediately transformed into a gentle natural force and began to heal the injured body a little bit.

    After a long time, Shen Ye felt a little recovered. He looked at the star coin next to him and looked unwilling.

    He doesn''t believe in evil. I can''t break through!

    In the next few days, Shen night kept trying. Unfortunately, it didn''t work, but hurt his body again and again.

    Finally, Shen Ye has to accept the reality. Krypton gold will also encounter a bottleneck. There is no hope to break through in a short time. As for the reason, Shen Ye guessed more or less.

    It should be that the body can''t keep up and can''t bear the huge star force.

    It means that the body potential he exercised in the early years has been exhausted and seriously overdrawn.

    The dark night came out of the room listlessly.

    "Hall master!"

    When Wu Rui saw Shen Ye, he was very happy and shouted.

    Shen Ye looks up and sees Wu Rui. It''s a little unexpected. He hasn''t seen Wu Rui for a while. Recently, wurui has been living and eating in the factory, which is extremely dedicated.

    "Wurui, you''re back."

    "Our first batch of products are produced by the owner. This is the finished product."

    Wu Rui was very happy to take out a box with exquisite packaging. The box was printed with beautiful white petal patterns, and a transparent sealing bag was set outside the box.

    Shen Ye was interested for a moment. He took it and opened the package.

    A white Lolita style dress is displayed.

    Standing aside, Luo Yun was shocked. She also saw this style of clothes for the first time. It was very special and beautiful!

    Shen Ye hands his clothes to Luo Yun.

    "You''ll try as a model."

    "OK."

    Luo Yunxing rushed to change his clothes.

    Before long, Luo Yun came out in a white Lolita skirt. When Shen night saw it, his eyes brightened one after another.

    Sure enough, that''s right. People rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles.

    After Luo Yun changed into Lolita''s clothes, she became more lovely. The only disadvantage is that Luo Yun''s 1.62 meter body is too short to be fully displayed.

    "Not bad. The style is very special."

    At this time, Xiaoya just walked in and saw Luo Yun trying on his clothes. It''s hard to give a positive appreciation.

    "Sister Yaya, you''re back."

    Luo Yun was very happy and ran to Xiaoya and hugged her.

    When Shen Ye saw Xiaoya coming back, he couldn''t help thinking of the greedy series of strange stones that Xiaoya told herself. In addition, even thinking of his breakthrough failure, his skull hurt more, and his eyebrows naturally locked up.

    Xiaoya is very keen to detect the subtle changes in Shen Ye''s expression. She smiles and says to Shen Ye, "how do you feel that you don''t welcome me? Aren''t you satisfied with the nurse I found for you?"

    "Cough, nonsense! You''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Shen Ye hurriedly explained. At this time, he suddenly thought of an idea, showed a bright smile and changed his mouth.

    "Oh, why are you waiting for me?"

    Xiaoya looked at the dark night with a smile.

    "This is not the time when I am hurt. You take care of me so much. I''m going to repay you?"

    "Oh, how are you going to repay me? Promise me by example?"

    Xiaoya doesn''t believe Shen Ye''s words at all.

    "Cough, there is! I just want to invite you to dinner. Thank you."

    Shen Ye was also struck by thunder.

    "Oh, really? Where is the meal?"

    "Well, I didn''t come back until you came back. Luo Yun hurriedly prepared."

    Shen Ye turns around and looks at Luo Yun in embarrassment.

    "OK, but we don''t seem to have any dishes, hall owner?"

    Luo Yun just wanted to go to the kitchen. Suddenly he remembered that Xiaoya was not here these days and didn''t buy anything in the kitchen.

    After listening to Shen Ye, he couldn''t hang up on his face.

    At this time, Xiaoya smiled more brightly, but she didn''t say anything.

    Shen Ye coughed and said to Luo Yun, "go buy some."

    "OK."

    Luo Yun quickly replied.

    At night, Shen Ye and Xiaoya sit at the bar with some cold dishes on the table.

    "What would you like to drink? Choose at the back counter."

    Shen Ye politely took two glasses and set them.

    Xiaoya glanced at the counter and said to Shen Ye playfully, "no, it''s rare for you to invite me to dinner. How nice to let you spend money. I just brought wine."

    Speaking of this, Xiaoya took out a bottle of simple porcelain bottle wine.

    Shen Ye smiled more brightly.

    "How interesting."

    "In that case, forget it. I''ll choose one at the counter."

    "No, no, it''s a rare good day today. I''ll drink what you brought."

    Shen Ye hurriedly advised that Xiaoya''s wine must be good goods with her eyes closed. Don''t drink it for nothing.

    Xiaoya skillfully opened the bottle and poured two glasses. The red liquid filled the glass. She picked up one and handed it to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye took the wine glass. They touched it and took a sip.

    Huh?

    The eyebrows of the dark night move, and the smell

    "Why? I''m not used to it?"

    Xiaoya asked with a smile.

    "How can it be? I often drink this good wine."

 Chapter 253

    "Oh, how do you feel?"

    Xiaoya came and asked Shen Ye with interest.

    Shen Ye took another sip and sipped it in his mouth, like a master tasting it.

    "This is a typical Haika wood flavor, elegant mineral flavor and fruit aroma. It is calm and harmonious in the mouth, giving people a gentle and familiar feeling. It is a peerless good wine!"

    While packing up, Luo Yun and Xiao ha all looked adored when they heard Shen Ye''s comments. In their hearts, the owner was so powerful that they could do anything.

    Xiaoya replied with a faint smile.

    "Why didn''t I drink it."

    "You should taste it slowly like me, and you can try again."

    Shen Ye in turn teaches Xiaoya.

    Xiaoya looked at Shen Ye''s serious appearance and smiled more brightly.

    "Did I say something wrong?"

    Shen Ye looked at Xiaoya with an inexplicable look on his face.

    Xiaoya picked up the bottle of wine, smiled and said to Shen Ye, "sorry, I took the wrong wine. This bottle was bought in the supermarket next door."

    After listening to Shen Ye, the whole expression collapsed. He asked with some perseverance.

    "You''re kidding me."

    Xiaoya looked at the bottle carefully.

    "Well, no kidding. It''s overdue."

    Then Xiaoya turned the bottle around and let Shen Ye see the label on it.

    Shen night''s whole face is burning, and make complaints about himself. This is not playing with him.

    "Cough, let''s have something else."

    Shen Ye endured embarrassment and took out a bottle of liquor from the counter behind.

    "Are you going to get me drunk?"

    "How can I? You won''t get drunk if I''m drunk."

    "That''s not certain. After all, they are girls. The wine must be worse than you."

    "Hehe, don''t worry, you are definitely ten thousand times stronger than boys."

    Shen night couldn''t help but make complaints about it.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "No, I have nothing to say. Come on, have a drink."

    Shen Ye poured a new glass to Xiaoya and raised his glass to Xiaoya.

    A moment later, the two drank in some interest. Seeing that the time was ripe, Shen night asked curiously, "Xiaoya, what did you say about the greedy strange stone last time? Can you tell me carefully?"

    "Want to know."

    Xiaoya is not surprised. Shen night will ask him.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye asked with great concern.

    "Greed is a strange stone. They have a very special ability. They can stimulate the desire in the people''s heart and control and urge other strange stones with the power of desire. However, this strange stone itself is evil. In addition, people have seven emotions and six desires, and this strange stone is tantamount to amplifying the dark greedy side of your heart. In the long run, it will subtly distort your mind. At that time, it will not be you It''s a strange stone that controls you. In addition, many systems seem to have strong abilities. In fact, they are miscellaneous and can''t be on the table all the time. The more top-level combat power, the more pure the power they have. After all, excellence is the king. "

    Xiaoya shook her glass and explained to Shen Ye.

    The more Shen Ye listens, the more guilty he is. He feels like his own life stone. But there was still a difference, so he continued.

    "But if you get many abilities, they are very elite and strong, isn''t it more powerful?"

    "Are you daydreaming? Although they can use the power of multiple series, whether they are the strange stones of the pressing series or the greedy series, there are still restrictions. The quality of the pressed strange stones can not exceed the level of the Lord''s fit with the strange stones, and their play is limited."

    Xiaoya said to Shen Ye unhappily.

    Shen Ye was relieved to hear this. He can now be sure that his use should not be greedy.

    To know his original stone, the surface looks only dark purple. However, even the legendary stones can be controlled, which is equivalent to surpassing the order. Moreover, each stone can exert 100% power, and its nature is completely different.

    Since it is determined that this life strange stone is not a strange stone of greed and squeezing series, the stone in Shen Ye''s heart is also falling.

    "Why don''t you talk?"

    Xiaoya took up her glass and shook it, looking at the silent night for a long time.

    Shen Ye suddenly turned back and raised his head. As a result, he looked at Xiaoya and looked at Xiaoya''s beautiful face.

    He couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. He subconsciously remembered the scene that Xiaoya took care of him in the hospital. Shen night actually wanted to ask Xiaoya why she was so kind to him, but he was afraid that the result was not what he wanted.

    "What can make you hesitate, unlike your style?"

    "I want to ask you a question."

    Shen Ye asked Xiaoya to say that, and she replied with a hard scalp on her face.

    "Ask."

    Xiaoya doesn''t care at all.

    "Well, why are you so kind to me?"

    Shen yehuo went out. He still thought it better for Chen to ask clearly.

    Xiaoya drank up the wine in the glass and looked at the dark night enchanting. Her eyes seemed to be evocative.

    In fact, the reason why she is so good to Shen Ye is also very simple. Shen Ye is very special and valuable. If there is no accident, it should be the person you are looking for.

    Although deprivation was the quickest way, she did not intend to do so because she wanted to verify a thought that had been buried in her heart.

    And after this period of observation, although the boy is very greedy, his character is good, at least he can be trusted.

    She wants to receive Shen Ye under her command for her own use. That''s why she would remind Shen Ye of the greedy strange stone. She doesn''t want Shen Ye to use those strange stones, because in this way, his value will be greatly reduced.

    After all, in this powerful world, every rising star can not escape the eyes of the rulers. Because they won''t give you a chance to grow up or give you a chance to breathe. Unless you are from a famous family, the only way out is to be a vassal and take refuge.

    This is the law of the strong world.

    As the saying goes, every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. That''s the truth.

    Shen Ye looked at Xiaoya nervously. He was curious about how Xiaoya would answer him.

    Xiaoya looked at the dark night, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She had already made a decision. It appeared that the time was not ripe, so she didn''t intend to show off, so she opened her mouth and said to Shen Ye.

    "Do you believe me when I say I like you?"

    After hearing this, Shen Ye looked embarrassed and then hesitated back.

    "Letter."

    Of course, he said that in his mouth, but in his heart, he said believe you.

    However, the two people had a tacit understanding, and neither of them said a word more on this issue.

    Xiaoya took a drink from her glass and said to Shen Ye.

    "The clothes you designed are very special. Who did you learn from? It''s not something that ordinary masters can teach."

    "I said I taught myself. Do you believe it?"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "I really don''t believe it if you want others to say it. There''s no problem from your mouth. How can you say that you''ve been a genius since childhood?"

 Chapter 254

    "Genius fart, don''t be mean to me. I''m far from you. I''m even......"

    Shen night was chatting. Suddenly, he had an idea. He hurried to say.

    "There''s something I want to ask you, can you?"

    "Say something first."

    Xiaoya asked with a smile.

    "Can you be my mentor and guide me to practice?"

    Shen Ye looks at Xiaoya with expectation. Anyway, Xiaoya is also the top expert of six stars! If she is willing to guide herself, she may really hope to break through the four stars.

    Xiaoya is also slightly surprised to hear Shen Ye''s request. She refused without hesitation.

    "I don''t want to be your mentor."

    Shen Ye heard Xiaoya''s answer and showed an embarrassed look. He coughed and said to Xiaoya.

    "You remember those words! It''s just a joke."

    "I don''t know if you''re kidding. After all, you''re so brave."

    Xiaoya looks serious.

    "Don''t worry, just teach me."

    Shen Ye pleaded very seriously.

    "Why do you suddenly want me to teach you?"

    Xiaoya seems to have some meaning of relaxation and looks at the dark night with great interest.

    "Well, I won''t hide it from you. I''m now a cultivation of three-star section 10. I want to break through to four-star. But I can''t break through. Every time I want to break through forcibly, I feel very uncomfortable."

    "Oh, that''s normal. Because your body is not good, the quenching is not home yet. If I''m right, your body''s quenching degree barely reaches the initial stage of three stars. It''s not that easy for you to advance to level 4, and it''s not a good thing to break through. The foundation is too poor."

    Xiaoya took a look and explained.

    "How to quench it?"

    Shen Ye quickly asks Xiaoya that an expert is an expert. He can see the key at a glance.

    "Quenching is cultivation. You should know this! Your family should have a unique method of cultivation!"

    "But it''s hard to work. If it works, I don''t have to have such a headache."

    "I see, but I still can''t be your mentor."

    Xiaoya replied with a smile.

    Shen Ye is a little disappointed to hear this, but it''s normal. Who will teach you for no reason.

    "But it''s not impossible to teach you occasionally."

    In the dark night without hope, Xiaoya suddenly turned the wind.

    "Really?"

    "It''s not white."

    "What do you want?"

    Shen Ye knew there was no free lunch.

    "I haven''t figured it out yet. Why don''t you owe it first?"

    "OK!"

    Shen Yeming knew that it might be a pit, but he still gritted his teeth and agreed. After all, the fourth-order breakthrough was too painful for him. And it''s not a problem to grope blindly by yourself. After all, it''s a big taboo to build cars alone behind closed doors.

    It''s no shame to ask for advice.

    "That''s settled. I''ll guide you to practice later."

    Xiaoya is ready to make a decision.

    "Thank you. Have a toast."

    Shen Ye picked up his wine glass.

    They touched it and drank it at the same time.

    Shen Ye picked up the bottle and was about to pour it. When he found it empty, he took another bottle from the back wine rack.

    "We''re having a bottle."

    "Are you going to pour me down?"

    Xiaoya''s beautiful face asked with a smile.

    "How can it be? Drink more."

    Shen Ye opens the bottle and pours a glass for Xiaoya.

    Xiaoya took a breath, then directly supported her chin with one hand and said to Shen Ye with fragrant breath.

    "Oh, no, no, I''m going to faint."

    Shen Ye sighed and said to Xiaoya, "please stop making trouble. You''re not a typical pig eating tiger. You pour a cup before marriage and don''t get drunk after marriage..."

    "You''re so boring, big fool. Well, I won''t drink. I''m going to have a rest."

    "No, I just opened this bottle of wine?"

    "Drink slowly by yourself. Remember to get up early tomorrow morning and miss the time. Don''t say I don''t teach you."

    Xiaoya waved her hand and walked towards the room.

    After hearing this, Shen Ye quickly screwed on the lid of the wine bottle again. He turned his head and shouted to Luo Yun.

    "Luo Yun, I''ll leave it to you to clean up. I''ll have a rest."

    "Ah, OK."

    Luo Yun nodded hurriedly.

    ----------------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye got up early and came to the yard.

    He also has some feelings. Now it''s a little like the scene of practicing in the family when he was a child.

    "Quite on time."

    Xiaoya opened the door and came out.

    "That''s how I practice."

    Shen Ye is a little excited and looks at Xiaoya.

    "In this world, there are many people who can practice, but few people who can really practice and achieve results. Especially there are few experts who can really achieve something."

    Xiaoya said slowly.

    "I know that?"

    Shen night looked at Xiaoya suspiciously.

    "Do you know the origin of these huge star warriors?"

    Xiaoya suddenly asked.

    "How do you say this? Don''t you have all kinds of origins?"

    "Yes, you are right. In fact, it can be divided into two types: civilians who can only rely on themselves and opportunities, and upper level personnel with inheritance. Do you know the proportion between them?"

    "As long as you have talent, you can basically practice. There should be more Xingwu people of civilian origin."

    Shen Ye thought for a while and said to Xiaoya with certainty.

    "You''re right. Civilian born Xingwu people can account for 70% of the total number. While the number of Xingwu people born in major families is only 30%, are you guessing the proportion of high-stage Xingwu people?"

    "There must be more inheritance."

    Shen Ye thought for a while and replied.

    "You''re right, but it''s not intuitive enough. 73% of the high-level star warriors come from the upper level of inheritance, and only 27% come from civilians."

    "Such a big gap."

    "Here''s the point. Do you know why the gap is so big?"

    "It should be a matter of resources. After all, with inherited personnel, resources will be better."

    "You are right again. It seems that you are not stupid! But this resource is not as simple as star coins and star stones. The most important thing is the cultivation method. Take what you said yesterday, you said that the family cultivation method has no effect on you, but you know? Your family cultivation method also exists in the eyes of others. There is no absolute fairness in the world , it is said that the speed of cultivation is equal, but I don''t know that the difference in cultivation methods can also lead to many times the gap. "

    Xiaoya said to Shen Ye seriously.

    After hearing this, Shen Ye was also surprised. He immediately reacted. He suddenly remembered one thing. When he began to practice since childhood, his parents told him not to disclose any family practice methods, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.

 Chapter 255

    No wonder when he first taught lanchen his own star skills, lanchen would react so strongly. It turns out that star skills are as important as cultivation methods.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and said to Xiaoya, "don''t worry, I understand. I''ll remember the kindness you taught me and won''t reveal it."

    "Don''t be so excited. You misunderstood me."

    Xiaoya replied with a smile.

    "Ah? That''s what you mean when you tell me so much?"

    "No, what I really want to say is that 15% of the 27% of those who have achieved masters are because they joined the military headquarters and inherited the military headquarters'' cultivation system, and what I intend to teach you is the special cultivation method of the military headquarters."

    Xiaoya doesn''t talk nonsense with Shen Ye, so she says directly.

    After listening, Shen Ye kept twitching at the corners of his mouth and replied awkwardly.

    "I see. Will the cultivation methods of the military headquarters be rubbish?"

    Xiaoya took a deep night look and said angrily, "you should be the cultivation method of the military headquarters. It''s rotten cabbage. Anyone who wants to learn can learn. You need to accumulate meritorious deeds to learn, and I''ll teach you something special, okay?"

    "Okay, okay..."

    Shen Ye saw that Xiaoya was a little unhappy and hurried back.

    "Listen, what I want to teach you is military seven!"

    "What is military seven?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "The military seven types are special cultivation skills developed by the military headquarters in order to strengthen the combat effectiveness of personnel and spend huge human, material and financial resources. They are respectively knife picking, sickle foot, instant body, empty step, hardening, breath convergence and arc reading."

    Xiaoya explains to Shen Ye.

    "What is this?"

    Shen Ye was confused, but he looked very tall.

    Xiaoya sighed and said to Shen Ye.

    "Keep an eye on me!"

    "OK."

    Shen Ye stares at Xiaoya.

    Suddenly the next second, Xiaoya suddenly disappeared, and the next second appeared behind Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye seemed to look for Xiaoya''s figure. He didn''t see Xiaoya behind him until he turned around. He asked in surprise.

    "How did you do it, ability?"

    "This is not ability, but instant body! Let me tell you this. The power in the world does not necessarily depend on strange stones. In fact, we people can be very strong, not even weaker than those terrible alien monsters. It just depends on whether you have developed it, and the military seven styles are developed to show people''s own power."

    "It looks so cool. Can I learn it all?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "It''s too troublesome for you to learn, and you may not be able to learn with your qualifications. Your main purpose is to break through level 4? You just need to learn hardening and slightly strengthen your lower body so that your body can adapt."

    Xiaoya waved her hand and said that she was not in the mood to teach Shenye all. You know, it is very difficult for each of the military seven forms, and not everyone can learn it.

    "That''s too little. Don''t you only know one or two moves?"

    Shen Ye is also a little disappointed. He has only learned one type for a long time.

    "Of course I can. All right, don''t complain. I can''t chew too much. Let''s start learning."

    Xiaoya gave Shen Ye a direct look.

    "Good!"

    Shen night is not much nonsense and enters the state of learning.

    "The so-called hardening! As the name suggests, is to harden your body. Only if it is hard enough can you withstand damage. I''ll show you now and pull out your sword."

    Xiaoya said to Shen Ye.

    "OK."

    Shen night pulls out the ice fog sword.

    "Cut it hard."

    "OK?"

    "OK!"

    "Then be careful!"

    Shen Ye is not a woman. He cuts down at Xiaoya with a sword.

    Xiaoya raised her hand and let Shen Yejian cut it on her wrist.

    "Be careful!" Shen Ye was a little worried about this scene.

    Sting~~

    The sound of gold and stone impact sounded.

    Shen Ye felt like he was cutting on a very hard boulder. His hands were numb by the huge anti earthquake force.

    "So hard?"

    Xiaoya raised her hand and gave Shen Ye a closer look. There was no trace left.

    "See? This is the ability of hardening. If you can practice hardening to the limit, you can even be immune to all physical attacks."

    "What a strong ability."

    Shen Ye was very surprised and replied, this is a bug! You can stand up when you fight back.

    "The so-called hardening ability is achieved through two aspects. On the one hand, it is the strengthening of the body. On the other hand, it is the special application of star power. Are you ready?"

    Xiaoya began to get to the point.

    "All right!"

    Shen Ye replied with great certainty.

    "Take off your clothes."

    Xiaoya suddenly said to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye suddenly looked at Xiaoya suspiciously and asked, "are you sure?"

    "Do you still want to learn?"

    "OK, I''ll take it off..."

    Shen Ye quickly takes off his clothes.

    "Ah! What are you doing? I told you to take off your clothes instead of your underwear!" little Arden turned his face aside.

    "Oh, oh, sorry, I''ll put it on now."

    Shen Ye hurried up her underwear and looked at Xiaoya very uneasily. What does the chick want?

    "Into the pool."

    Xiaoya blew bangs in an atmosphere, and then said angrily to Shen Ye.

    "Tell me!"

    After listening, Shen Ye jumped into the pool and thought to himself, "do you want a mandarin duck to play in the water first? That''s good! Hey hey!"

    The temperature in the pool is a little cold, but it''s nothing for the dark night. After all, it was more demanding when exercising in the family.

    "Comfortable?"

    Xiaoya sits on the edge of the swimming pool and asks Shen Ye with a smile.

    "It''s OK, but the water temperature is a little cold. Won''t you come down?"

    Shen night asked, feeling good about himself.

    "I won''t go down, but don''t worry. It won''t be cold for a while."

    "Huh?"

    Deep night is also a little confused.

    Before long, Shen Ye began to feel the water temperature in the swimming pool rising.

    Shen Ye had a bad feeling. He looked up at Xiaoya.

    "You raise the water temperature?"

    "Just raise it a little. It''s okay. Take a dip and remember my words. You can''t come out without my permission. You can''t use any strange stone ability to resist. You can only resist by will."

    Xiaoya said and walked towards the tavern hall.

    "Hey, hey, you just left!"

    Shen Ye is also a little silly. I don''t know why he is more and more upset.

    The water temperature began to get higher and higher, and with the rise of the water temperature, the water in the swimming pool began to give off a special taste.

    There seems to be something wrong with the water in the pool, and the color has changed.

    Before long, Shen Ye''s hunch came true. The water temperature became very hot. Although it didn''t open, it was choking.

    Shen Ye''s skin is red all over!

    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to soak in water and start itching all over.

    Whoa, whoa~~

    I can''t help it in the dark night.

 Chapter 256

    At this time, Xiaoya, with a cup in her hand and the bottle of Louis 72 in her hand, went to the rattan chair in the yard and sat down leisurely.

    Shen Ye looks at the bottle of wine in Xiaoya''s hand and his face is green!

    "Lying trough, my town hall good wine."

    "Wine is for drinking. You can soak it there, strengthen your body a little, and take the next step of exercise."

    Xiaoya opened the wine and poured a glass. She tasted it and watched a good play.

    In fact, she still didn''t make it clear to Shen Ye that military seven moves is one of the top cultivation secrets of the military headquarters. How could it be so easy to cultivate? Even if you are a genius, you won''t achieve anything without practicing for a few years.

    Shen Ye received family training since childhood, but the foundation is still poor and not qualified for cultivation.

    However, Xiaoya doesn''t have time to spend with Shen Ye slowly, so she plans to speed up Shen Ye and let him initially learn to harden. The rest depends on him to exercise slowly.

    The first hurdle is to strengthen the body in the dark night.

    Last night, she poured two special drugs into the pool, one is the active strengthening agent developed by the hot weapon country, and the other is hundred bone powder. The so-called hundred bone powder is a drug synthesized by pharmacists with special abilities and materials extracted from different alien bodies, which is also used to strengthen the body.

    The function is to open the pores of the skin at night, so that the drugs can be absorbed more easily.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s forehead kept sweating and holding his teeth.

    Perseverance really surprised Xiaoya. She carried it from morning to night without waiting for a pit.

    "Good"

    ......

    For the next three days, Shen Ye was soaking in the swimming pool every day. Shen Ye felt that he was about to become edema.

    Finally, on the fourth morning, Shen night came to the yard as usual and found that the swimming pool water was dry. He took a long breath.

    "Finally, I don''t have to soak."

    "There''s no need to soak. The first ring is over. Next, I''ll teach you how to mobilize the star power in your body and use hardening."

    Xiaoya came over.

    "Really!"

    The eyes brightened in the dark night.

    "Of course it''s true, and you must remember not to teach others casually. Be careful to make things happen later, and you''ll be finished."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t."

    Shen Ye replied with certainty.

    "First mobilize star power from the source..."

    .....

    Xiaoya explains the application of hardening star power to Shen Ye in detail.

    Shen Ye listens carefully and keeps trying according to Xiaoya''s teaching.

    Soon Shen Ye realized that it sounds easy and it is difficult to do.

    Every time he guides the astral force, it is either too scattered, or the speed is too slow, or it is guiding, guiding, and it is interrupted.

    Xiaoya is not in a hurry. She looks at Shen Ye trying there. From time to time, she will mention Shen Ye and tell him what''s wrong.

    There was no accident. Under the guidance of Xiaoya, Shen night spent another three days and finally successfully learned about the star power guidance of hardening.

    "Yes!"

    Shen Ye said to Xiaoya happily.

    "Become what, this needs constant exercise. You''re just getting started."

    "I feel powerful, you see."

    Shen Ye hardened his fist and hammered against the wall. It doesn''t hurt.

    "If you want to skillfully use hardening, you must constantly receive anti strike training, which is the most important. Otherwise, your hardening is a paper tiger, which will collapse as soon as you touch it."

    "How to resist the attack."

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Strengthen the stomach."

    Xiaoya suddenly said.

    Shen Ye hurried to strengthen his stomach. As a result, Xiao Ya fiercely kicked Shen Ye in the stomach.

    Boom~

    Shen Ye flew out directly and hit the wall heavily.

    "Oh, it hurts me."

    "Get up, go on!"

    Xiaoya replied with a smile.

    "Isn''t it?"

    Shen Ye stood up with his stomach covered!

    "You can be a master only if you eat bitterness. I tell you, geniuses are working hard these days. What qualifications do you have not to work hard?"

    "All right."

    Shen Ye twitched at the corners of his mouth and thought, "this is not revenge, is it?"

    "Strengthen the arm!"

    "OK, you wait for me..."

    "Ah ~ ~"

    "Too slow! Crotch!"

    "Ah ~ ~"

    .......

    There was a constant howl of killing pigs in the yard.

    "Come again."

    In the tavern, Xiao ha swallowed and spit, covering his eyes and afraid to look.

    "Luo Yun, do you think the owner is okay?"

    "It should be all right. Sister Yaya won''t do anything to the owner. You know sister Yaya likes the owner so much."

    "Yes, it may be that beating is pain, scolding is love..."

    "Well, well!"

    ......

    Half a month later, in the courtyard of the tavern, Shen night took a horse step, his whole body hardened, and he looked at death as if he were at home.

    "Come on!"

    Xiaoya raised her foot and kicked it fiercely in the chest of the dark night.

    The dark night rolled out like a bowling ball.

    Cough~~

    "Why do I feel that I have been strengthened very well? Why do I still get broken every time?"

    Shen Ye ate a mouthful of soil and raised his head and asked.

    "That''s because I''m constantly improving the strength of the attack. Am I very moved? I control well every time. I can just break the defense and cause enough damage, but I won''t hurt you."

    "I..."

    Shen Ye can''t speak for a long time. This Xiaoya is really abnormal. He wants to play his rhythm!

    "OK, that''s all for today''s training."

    Xiaoya suddenly announced.

    "Ah, so early?"

    Shen Ye is a little uncomfortable. In the past, it was at least until dark, which is the time.

    "You''ve learned almost, and the rest depends on your own understanding. As well as cultivation and hardening, you''re just cultivating your body. Come on! I still have something to leave for a while."

    "Ah, where are you going?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

    "It''s a secret. Why don''t you give up on me?"

    Xiaoya blinked at Shen Ye.

    "No, no, I just asked casually. Pay attention to your safety."

    Shen Ye is very excited. The sleeping slot is liberated. The chick is leaving.

    "If you are free to worry about my safety, you might as well worry about yourself. If you are in danger during my absence, no one will run out to save you."

    Xiaoya kindly reminded.

    When Shen Ye heard Xiaoya''s words, his heart suddenly cooled half. Don''t say it''s really like this.

    Xiaoya is gone. You should pay more attention to everything. Don''t pit yourself anymore.

    "Well, I remember."

    "That''s it."

    Xiaoya turned and walked outside the tavern.

    Shen Ye looked at Xiaoya''s back and felt a little overwhelmed for a moment.

    At this time, Luo Yun''s small head came out.

    "Owner."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye turns to look at Luo Yun.

    "Well, Wu Rui called back and said that the raw materials you sent before were running out."

    "I see. You let him not worry."

    Shen Ye immediately reflected that he was busy practicing these days and forgot everything about the factory.

    "OK."

    Luo Yun nodded.

    Shen Ye returns to his room and finds a business card. He picks up his cell phone and calls out.

    Dudu~~

    Before long, there was a natural sound on the phone.

    "Hello, are you?"

    "Is that Miss Sylvie? I''m Shen Ye. Do you remember me?"

    Shen Ye hurried to report to himself so that he would not be blackmailed as a harassing phone call, which would be troublesome.

    "It''s Lord Shen. What can I do for you?"

    Sylvier remembered who it was as soon as she heard it, and greeted politely.

 Chapter 257

    "Well, isn''t there a large number of mutants pouring into my area?"

    Shen Ye cuts straight to the point. There''s no need to laugh with Sylvie. After all, her time must be limited.

    "I know. Have you encountered any difficulties?"

    "I can''t talk about difficulties, but I do have some problems. I hope Miss Sylvie can help."

    Shen Ye is also a little nervous here. After all, whether he can achieve depends on now. If something goes wrong in this link, the factory will be in trouble. You know, even if there is a good source of goods, it takes a long time and energy to open the market. There is no time at night.

    "Lord Shen, just say it, as long as I can do it."

    Sylvier said to Shen Ye sincerely.

    Shen Ye was relieved to hear this. He said, "in order to solve the problem of the mutant''s survival, I asked a friend for help. He invested in building a huge garment factory here, which is all used to recruit the mutant and provide them with a stable job opportunity."

    "This is a good thing."

    On the phone, sylvier was very happy to hear this and praised it from the bottom of her heart.

    Shen Ye was a little touched and then said: "Now the products have been produced, but miss shiver, you know that the world has a natural discrimination against the products produced by mutant people. No matter how good the products are, they are easy to be resisted. So I thought, Miss shiver, can you do me a favor to help publicize my friend''s products and make the products famous, so that the factory can continue to operate , the mutant here will have a way to live. "

    "I see. It''s a good thing. I can help your friends publicize for free. Well, make an appointment and I''ll meet your friends and talk about it in detail."

    Sylvier readily agreed.

    "Thank you very much, miss sylvier. You can set the time at will. My friends have time."

    The dark night is full of happy flowers. It''s really reliable! To know how high miss shivel is, even Lord vanolanka must be polite to see her.

    "Well, tomorrow night, the place will be your tavern."

    Miss sylvier thought a little about her recent trip and gave a direct reply.

    "No problem, then I won''t bother you, Miss Sylvie."

    Shen Ye replied without hesitation.

    "OK, bye."

    Miss Sylvie hung up after talking.

    Shen Ye put away his mobile phone, walked into the tavern hall, said to Luo Yun and Xiao ha, "today''s big cleaning, clean the inside and outside of the tavern, and miss shiver will visit our tavern in person tomorrow!"

    After hearing this, Luo Yun and Xiao ha shouted excitedly, "is it true that the owner is here? Is miss sylvier coming?"

    "Nonsense, of course, is true. Why did I lie to you?"

    "Can we ask for an autograph?"

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha asked with great expectation.

    Sylvier has always been committed to helping the people at the bottom of poverty, especially the mutants, so she is very respected by the mutants.

    "You don''t have to ask me. Then you can ask Miss Sylvie directly. Well, don''t say that. Move quickly and tidy up the tavern."

    Shen Ye replied happily.

    "OK!"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun replied happily.

    "Brother, I''m back."

    At this time, LAN Chen came in in a good mood.

    "Your boy is finally willing to come back."

    Shen Ye looks up at LAN Chen unexpectedly.

    "How could I be reluctant to come back? I''ve received a wide range of entrusted tasks before. I''ve been busy cleaning up the scattered monsters on the Wanyao Festival. It''s not easy. I came back the first time."

    LAN Chen scratched his head and explained.

    "Just came back. Help clean up the tavern."

    Shen Ye is not polite to LAN Chen.

    "Ah? What is this?"

    LAN Chen was also stunned.

    "Ah, what, there are important guests coming tomorrow."

    Shen Ye simply said to LAN Chen.

    "OK, OK, I''ll help you right away."

    LAN Chen hurriedly replied.

    The four people began to rush to clean up the tavern. How can they not be ashamed.

    The next night, Shen sat at the bar and took a deep breath. At this time, he was a little nervous and began to sing the double reed again.

    Fortunately, Xiaoya is not here, otherwise Shen Ye is expected to be more nervous. Seriously, if it''s just a simple disguise, Shen Ye still has a little confidence, and Xiao Ya may not see it. But if it''s a separation, Shen Ye doesn''t have much confidence. After all, Xiao Ya''s strength is a little strong.

    At the moment, wurui also specially rushed back from the factory and brought back several pieces of all the produced clothes.

    At this time, a burst of footsteps came.

    "Coming!"

    Luo Yun looked at the door happily.

    Shen Ye said, "don''t worry."

    Then Sujie came in.

    Xiaoha several people are also stunned. I haven''t seen this person.

    Su Jie went straight to the bar and held out his hand to Shen Ye.

    "Sit down. People haven''t arrived yet. We have to wait a while."

    Shen Ye said to Su Jie.

    "OK."

    Su Jie nodded slightly and sat down.

    Shen Ye then raised his hand to Wu Rui and motioned him to come over.

    Wu Rui hurriedly came over and asked suspiciously.

    "Owner?"

    "Let me introduce you. This is Su Jie, my brother baibazi, and also the boss and person in charge of the factory. Wu Rui''s name is Su Ge."

    Shen Ye briefly introduces Wu Rui.

    After listening to Shen Ye''s introduction, Wu Rui greeted Su Jie nervously.

    "Brother su."

    Shen Ye then said to Su Jie, "this is wurui. He is very nice and reliable."

    "I also think it''s very good. After that, I''ll leave the daily management of the factory to him. I''ll come forward with anything important."

    Su Jie nodded slightly and replied.

    "Wu Rui doesn''t thank Su Ge yet."

    Shen Ye said to Wu Rui.

    "Thank you, brother su."

    Wu Ruixin thanked Su Jie. In fact, Wu Ruiduo seldom heard Shen Ye mention something about the factory with white bear. He also knows that the factory was invested and built by his friends, but he doesn''t know who it is, but Wu Rui knows what Shen Ye said, that''s what.

    Just then, a figure in a windbreaker and hood walked into the tavern at night.

    Shen night, several people looked at the door one after another.

    The figure stretched out his slender hand and put down his hood.

    The pure and beautiful Sylvie appeared in front of the crowd.

    Shen Ye was also stunned. Miss Sylvie came to the appointment alone. He hurried over.

    "Miss sylvier, why are you here alone? Come and sit here."

    "I was afraid of people with many eyes, so I came alone."

    Sylvier explained with a smile.

    "Sit down."

    "You''re welcome."

    Sylvier went to the bar and sat down.

 Chapter 258

    "Let me introduce you. This is Su Jie. He is my good friend. He invested in the construction of that factory."

    "Hello, Mr. Su Jie."

    Sylvier held out his hand to Sujie.

    "Hello, miss sylvier."

    Su Jie quickly held out his hand and shook hands with Miss Sylvie.

    After a brief greeting, miss sylvier said gently to Shen Ye and Su Jie: "two adults, because I can''t come out for too long, my time is limited. Let''s talk about business."

    "OK, let''s see the products first."

    Shen Ye nodded. He knew miss sylvier''s time was precious. Now was not a polite time.

    Wu Rui quickly opened the delicate packing boxes and revealed exquisite and beautiful clothes.

    Sylvier went over, reached out to pick up the clothes, touched the material, opened it to see the patterns, and then put it back in the box.

    Then pick up the next one.

    Shen Ye and others are also a little nervous. Although they are very confident in their products, there is still a difference between theory and practice.

    And miss sylvier is the best assessor.

    After a long time, sylvier turned to Shen Ye and said, "I see your products. Can I ask a question?"

    "You said."

    Shen Ye and Su Jie return at the same time.

    "Who designed these clothes?"

    Sylvier inquired curiously.

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly, "is there a problem with these clothes?"

    "There''s no problem with these clothes. I just want to ask who designed these clothes."

    "Actually, I designed these clothes."

    Shen Ye replied with a stiff scalp.

    "Designed by Lord Shen?"

    Sylvier''s beautiful face showed a trace of surprise when she heard it.

    "Yes, isn''t it a little out of Miss shiver''s sight? If Miss shiver thinks there''s something wrong, just say it. Don''t worry, we can bear it."

    "Lord Shen, you are too modest. In fact, I want to say that these clothes are very beautiful in design, and the style is very novel. They are absolutely easy to sell."

    Sylvier said with a smile.

    "Oh, great."

    Shen Ye couldn''t help but relax, as if he saw a lot of banknotes waving to him.

    "But."

    Miss sylvier suddenly changed the subject.

    "But what?"

    Shen Yexin is like taking a roller coaster. He raises it again?

    "You shouldn''t have applied for a patent from the Patent Office of the federal government?"

    Sivil looks at Shen Ye and Su Jie.

    They shook their heads very tacitly.

    "No, I still need to apply?"

    "Of course you have to apply, otherwise I promise you won''t sell for long. Piracy is flying all over the sky. Some people even apply for it, and you can''t sell it the next day."

    Sylvier responded with a smile.

    "Shit! No, who can be so bad?"

    The corners of his mouth twitched in the dark night.

    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. There''s still time. If it''s really inconvenient for you, I can ask someone to help you. That department is really a little difficult."

    Sylvier replied with a smile.

    "Thank you so much, Miss Sylvie."

    Su Jie responded gratefully.

    "It''s all right. That''s what I should do. Now that there''s no problem with product quality and you don''t have to worry about publicity, just fix the price."

    Then sylvier said.

    "Well, thank you so much, Miss Sylvie. Oh, yes, I have a little advice on publicity. Please listen to miss Sylvie."

    Sujie replied respectfully to sivil.

    "Oh? If Mr. Su Jie has any suggestions, just say it."

    Sylvier replied modestly on the surface, but she was a little surprised in her heart.

    "Well, miss sylvier, I think when you promote this product, you may break through the conventional means of publicity. For example, the use of national live broadcasting may be more intuitive to the people, and then you can sell products directly in the live broadcasting room. I believe it will play a good role."

    Sujie suggested to miss sivel.

    After listening to the suggestion, Miss shiver''s bright eyes moved, and she looked at Sujie.

    "Mr. Su Jie''s suggestion is really novel. I see what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll go back and prepare in this regard and give you a satisfactory result at that time."

    "Since you say so, miss sivel, we''ll wait for good news, but how do we pay?"

    Su Jie asked politely.

    Sylvier shook her head and said to Sujie.

    "Since this factory provides jobs for mutants, I won''t charge any fees. I just hope you, Mr. Su Jie, can better benefit these poor people after you earn wealth. To be honest, it''s not their fault that they have fallen to this point, but our fault. You know, they are just like us before they are attacked by alien monsters All normal people. "

    "Well, Su Jie understands. Thank you, Miss Sylvie."

    Sujie stood up and saluted miss sivel.

    "It''s getting late. I left first. As for the rest, when I''m ready, I''ll send someone to the factory to connect with you."

    Sylvier stood up and put his hood back on.

    Shen Ye said, "miss sylvier, it''s so late. Shall I take you back?"

    "Don''t worry, my housekeeper is waiting for me outside."

    "Then we''ll take you out."

    Shen Ye and Su Jie said politely at the same time.

    "OK."

    Miss Sylvie did not decline any more.

    Shen Ye and Su Jie sent miss sivil out of the tavern. There was a small black car parked in the dark street.

    At this time, an old gentleman came down from the car and bent down to open the door for Miss Sylvie.

    "Miss, please."

    After seeing this humble old man, Shen Ye instinctively felt a very dangerous smell. The old man was not generally strong.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, Mr. Su Jie, bye."

    Sylvier said goodbye to Shen Ye and got into the car.

    Shen Ye watched Sylvie leave.

    Su Jie turned to Shen Ye and said, "since the matter has been explained, I''ll go first."

    "OK, take your time."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    Su Jie turned and walked towards the dark street in the distance.

    "Go back to the tavern."

    Shen Ye turns around and prepares to go back to the tavern. Seeing Luo Yun and Xiao ha standing aside, looking lost, he asks with a smile.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s not that we didn''t dare to go up and bother to sign, seeing Miss Sylvie''s hurry."

    Luo Yun lowered his head and felt a little lost.

    "All right, don''t be depressed. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future."

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand to touch Luo Yun''s small head and comforted him.

    "Really!"

    Luo Yun raised his head and looked at Shen Ye happily.

    "Of course, when will I lie to you!"

    "Uh huh."

    Luo Yun walked into the tavern happily.

    Shen Ye stretched his waist and finally the factory was completely done.

    He turned to wurui and said, "let the factory continue to produce vigorously recently. Don''t stop! I''ll ask someone to send more raw materials."

    "No problem."

    Wu Rui nodded and replied.

 Chapter 259

    "Well, the tavern will be handed over to you that night. I''ll go back and have a rest."

    "It''s the owner."

    Xiaoha quickly responded.

    I walked lazily towards the house in the backyard. I have to get up early to exercise tomorrow.

    He should strengthen his body as quickly as possible, not to mention that since he became hardened, Shen night felt his body condition was times better and much better than before.

    Seven days later, in the secret room of the tavern room, Shen night twisted his neck, took a deep breath and looked at the star coins placed next to him.

    He has been strengthening his body recently, and he will win or lose again.

    You know, if you fail to break through once, you will not only damage your body, but also burn a lot of star coins in vain.

    Shen Ye picked up the star coin and began to crazy krypton gold, desperately absorbing the star power.

    At first, the absorbed stellar force was like water entering a giant cylinder, but the night didn''t stop. He absorbed the stellar force like crazy and didn''t mean to stop at all.

    Soon his body was full of spirit again!

    Time passed second by second.

    An hour!

    Two hours!

    three hours!

    Before the change, Shen Ye had long been unable to support it, but this time, although the body felt a little uncomfortable, it was still within the scope of bearing.

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly felt a very wonderful feeling. That feeling was like a thin film on his body. He could touch it, but it was impassable.

    Shen Yexin''s joy is this feeling! He felt the bottleneck, and then quickly increased the star power absorption.

    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the whole body shook in the dark night, and the body breath suddenly soared!

    The dead soul world, when it successfully breaks through the four-star period in the dark night.

    In the starry sky of nothingness, another faint star lights up, and the whole dead heart world looks brighter.

    Little stars fall down, just like snowflakes. When touched, they will disappear without a trace.

    Shen Ye was very curious. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand after studying for a long time.

    "Hey ~"

    Only a long sigh and withdrew from the spiritual world.

    But fortunately, he felt himself full of surging power.

    Is this the power of the four stars? Compared with Samsung, it is very different. No wonder four stars can beat a group of Samsung.

    Shen Ye turned and looked at the box next to him. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. There were only more than 20000 star coins left in the box.

    Fortunately, it succeeded. If it fails, it is estimated that the next breakthrough will have to wait until when, because there is no money.

    Cary''s money is also running out. It has to be used to pay workers'' wages and materials. There is no extra money at all.

    Sure enough, cultivation costs too much money. It''s really not affordable for ordinary people.

    However, in fact, Shen Ye doesn''t know that others may not be able to rise to 4 stars after spending more than ten years. And he just spent less than a year. It''s faster than riding a rocket. It''s just hanging on.

    Just when Shen Ye was happy, suddenly the mobile phone on his waist vibrated.

    Shen Ye subconsciously picked it up and took a look.

    "Tip: if you have new information, please go to the tavern app to check it."

    "Message?"

    Shen Ye opens the tavern app with some doubts.

    Check out a notification message soon.

    "Tip: Congratulations, hall master No. 4444. Your application for the post of patrol invigilator for the joint examination of the Red Sea (special task) has passed the examination. Please be sure to arrive at Hongmu town outside the red sea within seven days. Thank you for your support to the Star Tower."

    Shen Ye wiped his eyes with an incredible expression.

    The application for sleeping trough was passed.

    It seems that his face is still very good. Shen Ye can''t help feeling a little proud.

    A moment later, Shen Ye left the room and came to the hall of the tavern.

    At this time, LAN Chen was sitting in the hall, wiping his beloved sword, while Luo Yun and Xiao HA were watching TV.

    "Lan Chen, Luo Yun and Xiao ha, come here."

    Shen Ye clapped his hands and said to the three.

    When LAN Chen saw it, they came over and looked at Shen Ye curiously. Why did they come here so seriously?

    Shen Ye coughed and said to the three people, "let me tell you something. I''ve recently received a task. I''m going out for a while."

    "Brother, did you take the task?"

    LAN Chen also looked at Shen Ye with an incredible face. You know, generally, the owner of the tavern doesn''t take the task.

    "Well, I took a complicated task and needed some time."

    Shen Ye explained simply.

    "I''ll go with you."

    LAN Chen volunteered to recommend himself. Since he followed Shen night, he felt that life had suddenly become very wonderful.

    "Well, this mission is quite special. You don''t think you can go. In addition, the tavern still needs people to sit in the town after I leave, so lanchen, you have to stay and take care of the tavern for me. By the way, you have to look after the factory."

    Shen Ye refuses LAN Chen''s proposal and asks.

    LAN Chen saw that he couldn''t follow him. Although he was a little disappointed, he patted his chest and promised.

    "Brother, don''t worry. Leave it to me."

    "Well, if something is wrong, go to white bear and he will solve it for you."

    Shen Ye is still very assured that Lan Chen will have no problem if he takes care of the house.

    "Owner, how long are you going?"

    Luo Yun was reluctant to look at the dark night.

    Shen Ye turned to Luo Yun and Xiao HA and said, "it''s estimated that it will take some time. You can stay in the tavern and entertain guests when they come. I''ve got all the goods last time."

    "Well, OK."

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha nodded.

    "By the way, you''ll tell wurui later that if Miss shiver comes down, you''ll let him take charge of the docking. You must treat her well."

    Shen Ye thought about it and added.

    "OK, owner."

    They kept nodding in response.

    Shen Ye sat on the bar after explaining. He touched his chin and thought about whether to call Yunlan.

    But Shen Ye soon gave up the idea.

    Forget it. Anyway, the exam will start at that time. He will try to find Yunlan.

    Don''t breathe deliberately. If you are suspected of cheating, you''ll be in trouble.

    The most important thing now is to consider how to get to Hongmu town.

    Shen Ye picks up his mobile phone to inquire about the strategy for going to Hongmu town. Don''t be too troublesome.

    As a result, Shen Ye searched it and found it immediately. Planes and trains can arrive!

    Shen Ye curiously checked the data of xiahongmu town and found that the town is not only under the jurisdiction of Xingta, but also a special tourist area.

    It''s easy to find out the situation.

    Shen Ye immediately searched for the ticket, but nodded in and was silly immediately.

    All the tickets for tomorrow are sold out!

    Shen Ye hurriedly searched for the train ticket, and the result was also sold out!

    "Shit!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help but burst out a rough sentence. Who! Psycho, I bought all the tickets.

    "Big brother?"

    LAN Chen looked at Shen Ye with an ignorant face.

    Shen Ye regained his mind and said awkwardly, "it''s okay, it''s okay."

 Chapter 260

    Then Shen night continued to search for tickets and air tickets. He didn''t believe in evil. Did he have no tickets the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow?

    As a result, Shen Ye was a little crazy when he looked at the sold out tips.

    A tourist town, is it necessary to sell so well?

    A moment later, Shen Ye still chooses to recognize the reality. He picks up the phone and calls Bao Cheng.

    Doodle

    "Brother Shen, why do you remember to call me?"

    After the phone was connected, Bao Cheng asked in a good mood.

    "Package, is there anyone over there who can book air tickets or tickets?"

    "Oh, you say scalpers, then you find the right person. I came from this background."

    Bao Cheng said confidently.

    "Really? Can you buy me a ticket?"

    Shen Yexin was so happy that he found the right person.

    "It''s nothing. It''s just a ticket! Tell me where you''re going. I can''t get a ticket."

    "I want red twilight."

    Shen Ye said to Bao Cheng.

    "Cough... Where are you going?"

    "Red twilight!"

    "I''m dizzy. Have you had a wind attack recently and run there? The joint examination seems to have nothing to do with you for half a dime!"

    "Hey, hey, it''s not impossible. I don''t want to run there. Buy me one."

    "Well, when do you want the ticket?"

    "As long as it''s for these days, there''s no problem with air tickets or train tickets. I don''t choose either."

    Shen Ye replied very simply.

    "OK, I''ll do it now."

    The package process is also unambiguous and should be answered directly.

    Shen Ye hesitated after explaining the package. He decided to call the white bear so that he wouldn''t spray himself again.

    Dudu~~

    "Hey, what?"

    The telephone rang out the sleepy voice of the white bear.

    "Nothing. Let me tell you something. I passed the joint examination of the Red Sea. I''m going out later. You take care of the tavern for me."

    Shen Ye said simply.

    "You passed?"

    The white bear said in amazement.

    "Ah? What''s the problem?"

    Shen Ye was also startled by the white bear''s reaction.

    "Wait for me. I''ll go to the tavern right away."

    The white bear hurriedly replied.

    Shen Ye is also a little inexplicable. Why does this guy react so strongly?

    Before long, the white bear rushed into the tavern, ran to the bar and asked Shen Ye directly.

    "Lying trough, have you really passed the audit?"

    "Why did I lie to you?"

    Shen Ye asked angrily.

    "I don''t believe it. Show me."

    The White Bear looked incredulous.

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and opened the tavern app to show the news to the white bear.

    The white bear wiped his eyes, looked at the news carefully and shouted excitedly.

    "Beautiful!"

    "Hey, hey, I passed the application, not you. Why are you so excited?"

    Shen Ye is also covered with a circle on his face. What does this have to do with.

    "What''s the difference? The relationship between us, who and who."

    The white bear said happily.

    "No, you have a problem with this reaction, and you want to pit me?"

    Shen Ye immediately became alert to the white bear''s urination, which was definitely a problem.

    "I''m not kidding you, but there''s something I want you to help."

    The white bear didn''t hide and tuck in, so he told Shen Ye directly.

    "What''s up?"

    "You help me take care of a person in this joint examination."

    The white bear gritted his teeth and said to Shen Ye.

    "Take care of people? What''s the situation?"

    "Help me take care of a girl named Ye Han. She is a third grade student of Qiuzhi college and is about to rise to the fourth grade."

    The white bear took a picture out of his pocket and put it on the bar.

    Seeing this photo, it''s Shen Ye''s turn to be silly. Bai Xiong asks himself to take care of Ye Han.

    But Shen Ye soon reacted, and the white bear''s entrustment was normal. After all, ye Ning was also the object of white bear''s secret love.

    "OK, give me a happy word."

    The white bear said angrily when he saw that Shen night didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Yes, why not, but what does she have to do with you?"

    Shen night asked quietly.

    The white bear didn''t intend to hide it from Shen night.

    "She is the daughter of Ye Ning, the former owner here."

    "I see. By the way, why don''t you sign up?"

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and asked curiously.

    "Did I sign up? The problem is that I didn''t pass the examination."

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "It''s impossible. You didn''t pass the audit? Are you so demanding? Didn''t you say you could pass easily before?"

    Shen Ye asked in surprise.

    "Cough, it''s not that the requirements are high, but that the audit is very strict. The main reason is also very simple, that is, to eliminate cheating."

    The white bear replied with some embarrassment.

    Shen Ye asked with a speechless face after listening: "stop cheating, and you asked me to help you cheat. Aren''t you kidding me?"

    "I can''t fool you. I tell you it doesn''t matter. These are hidden rules. In fact, everyone knows about cheating in the joint examination."

    The white bear quickly explained to Shen Ye.

    After listening to Shen Ye, he looked like a ghost.

    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"

    "Really, why did I lie to you? I told you that many people have cheated with me recently. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you."

    White bear picked up his mobile phone and opened it to Shen Ye to see the communication records.

    A row full of phone numbers.

    "Lying in the trough is just a joint examination. As for such a laborious work, is it too much?"

    "I tell you, the joint examination does not happen every year. Some students have bad luck and may not meet them once after graduation. Each joint examination is equivalent to an opportunity. Who doesn''t want to seize the opportunity."

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "The star tower doesn''t care? Just let it go?"

    "It''s impossible to ignore it. The reason why the audit is so strict is that all night executors with too complex background will basically be eliminated. Even if they are shortlisted, they will be an examiner in a fixed area, or they will be assigned to irrelevant student areas. I tell you that patrol invigilators are the most popular. I''m not kidding you, you are Because I don''t know many people, and I''m a new advanced owner, no one pays attention to you. If they know that your application is successful, the threshold of the tavern will be broken. Do you believe it? "

    "So exaggerated?"

    "What''s the relationship between us? Why do I lie to you? If you don''t believe it, look back and see your taverns. They are absolutely crying."

    The white bear swore to Shen Ye.

    "Do you mean that all the owners of our group have applied?"

    "Of course it''s impossible. Let me tell you this. Powerful owners won''t apply at all. Because every day they leave, they lose a lot of money and stay at home. However, only fools do it! Only weak owners like you who don''t make money and have no business will apply. But the problem is that it''s useless to apply, Ji Ben was called back, because the star tower has special reviewers. They will automatically judge that the owners are not strong enough and have impure purposes. They may apply for cheating to make money. "

    The white bear vividly introduced Shen Ye.

 Chapter 261

    Shen Ye''s face twitched after listening.

    "Are you disdaining me?"

    "No, I''m just making an analogy."

    The white bear quickly denied it.

    At this time, Shen Ye seemed to think of something. She frowned and asked, "is the exam result very important?"

    "Examination results must be important, but more importantly, there are opportunities."

    White bear Shen said to Shen Ye with a positive look.

    "What opportunities?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Strange stone, baby, wait..."

    The white bear replied simply and neatly.

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened when he heard that there were so many good things in the trough. He began to be a little glad that he applied.

    Rich!

    "Cough, I see."

    The white bear said to Shen Ye, "OK, that''s settled. When you go back to the joint examination, help me take care of Ye Han."

    "No problem..."

    Shen Ye also responded readily.

    "Of course, if you want to make some extra money, I can also introduce you to some people. They are all crazy looking for people."

    "Forget it, forget it, I don''t like small money."

    Shen Ye thought to himself, I''m sick! Why don''t you help others cheat when you have nothing? Don''t you look for opportunities yourself?

    "That''s OK."

    White bear is not a woman.

    "By the way, during the time I left, look after my home and factory. Don''t look back. I''m back. The tavern is gone."

    Shen Ye asked with some uneasiness.

    "Well, it''s okay to have me. Go ahead. Well, I''ll buy you a drink to see you off."

    The white bear took down a bottle of good wine from the counter.

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched and asked, "how do you mean? Buy me a drink with my wine? What else is seeing me off? You curse me to die, which is called practice!"

    "These are not important. What matters is friendship. Come and have a drink. It''s for you to practice."

    The white bear unscrewed the bottle, picked up the glass and began to pour the wine.

    ......

    A few days later, Shen Ye came to the central station of autumn city with his ID card.

    As soon as we got to the ticket gate, there was a long queue here.

    Shen yenai waited quietly. Thanks to Baocheng, he finally got the ticket smoothly.

    Although it''s only a seat, it''s enough, at least not a standing ticket.

    A moment later, Shen Ye smoothly entered the ticket gate and walked towards the platform of tourist train L51.

    As a result, just arrived at the platform, Shen Ye was stupid!

    The whole platform was crowded with people.

    Shen Ye hurried to car 6.

    After some effort, he finally got into the carriage, found his seat and sat down.

    The whole carriage was crowded with people, and the aisle was full of heads.

    "What the hell? Why is it so crowded!"

    "Yes."

    There were complaints everywhere.

    At this time, a ruffian man with his hair dyed green sat down next to the dark night.

    Holding the phone in his hand, he yelled.

    "What ticket did you book for me? I don''t even have a private room. How can I take one seat?"

    On the contrary, there are a row of girls in autumn college clothes in front of Shen night, each of whom is very beautiful.

    They said with some complaints.

    "It''s so crowded!"

    "Bear it. Fortunately, we have bought tickets. Now many people are worried that they haven''t bought tickets."

    "Hey, I knew it was so crowded, so I drove by myself."

    "Yes!"

    ......

    The man sitting next to Shen Ye seems to have a lot of resentment and is still spraying there.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead as if he had bad luck and sat with a prick.

    But forget it, bear it.

    Anyway, you can reach your destination in just 20 hours. It''s not that the train is not fast, but that this train is a sightseeing train.

    How fast can you expect the sightseeing train to run? It is used to enjoy the scenery along the way.

    "Boy, this is the money. Take the money and stand outside and make room for me."

    While Shen Ye was meditating, the prick sitting next to him took out a stack of star coins and patted them directly on Shen Ye''s seat.

    Shen Ye glanced at it. It''s really a lot. There are at least two thousand star coins.

    At this time, the people around looked curiously.

    Several boys standing whispered.

    "Isn''t that Zhang Heng? The man sitting next to him will be unlucky."

    "It''s the prick. Isn''t this bullying? 2000 star coins are enough to buy a car ticket, but who doesn''t spend a high price to buy a scalper ticket!"

    ......

    Sitting in front of Shen Ye, several girls looked back. One of them, a girl with short hair, said angrily.

    "It''s so bullying. There are all students in this car!"

    "Han Qing, don''t say anything. Zhang Heng is very overbearing, and I heard that his family is very powerful."

    The companion nearby quickly discouraged.

    .......

    In the eyes of the crowd, Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Normally, if you''re a real uncle and all your teeth have fallen out, I''ll really make room for you so that you won''t be able to breathe and fart and burp, and I''ll be in trouble. But you shouldn''t be a big uncle. If you insist on telling me why, you''ll be a grandson..."

    The people around burst into laughter when they heard Shen Ye''s reply.

    "Ha ha."

    ......

    "You want to die..."

    Zhang Heng''s face is green. He just wants to get angry.

    Shen Ye directly pulls out his gray teeth and hides them against Zhang Heng''s lower body.

    "I didn''t catch what you said."

    Zhang Heng immediately had a wonderful expression, blushing and unable to speak.

    "Grandson, sitting all the time is bad for your cervical spine. Why don''t you go out for a walk?"

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    "You!"

    Zhang Heng got up and left angrily.

    Seeing this scene, the people around were gloating.

    Han Qing sitting in front asked Shen Ye curiously, "how did you make Zhang Heng obedient?"

    "Maybe he suddenly found out his conscience?"

    Shen Ye has quietly put away his gray teeth.

    "I believe you. That guy is overbearing. By the way, what''s your name and which class? Why haven''t we met you?"

    Han Qing was very interested and chatted with Shen Ye.

    "That''s because I''m your senior!"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    Han Qing wrinkled his nose and said angrily, "I don''t believe it. You don''t look much older than me. How can you be my senior."

    "Yes, dishonesty."

    The other girls agreed with a smile.

    Shen Ye suddenly felt that it was good to take the train. At the moment, he seemed to find his lost youth again and could laugh and chat with his sister.

    In other words, if I had better grades, I might have been classmates with them!

    "I always tell the truth about my sister."

    Shen Ye expressed his sincerity on his face.

    "We don''t believe it, but be careful. Zhang Heng is very stingy. He may trouble you."

    Han Qing kindly reminds Shen Ye.

    "OK, I''ll pay attention."

    Shen Ye nodded quickly.

    "By the way, what''s your name?"

    "My name is Shen Ye."

    "Nice name..."

    ......

    Just as Shen Ye chatted with his sister, the train started and drove slowly out of the city of autumn.

    "The car is gone."

    Han Qing and they looked out of the window happily.

    The deep night leans your head against the back of your chair and looks at the buildings flying by.

    I''m looking forward to it.

    This should also be regarded as tourism. In other words, it''s a pity that the autumn star has stayed in the autumn city for so long without going out to have a look. After all, the whole autumn star is very big and the scenery is very beautiful.

 Chapter 262

    Before long, the train drove out of the city of autumn. Along the way, you can see withered and yellow plains and rows of red leaf forests in the distance.

    The scenery is very charming, but it is also very sad.

    A little autumn rain fell, and the reflection on the car reflected a dull face.

    I can''t help but remind Shen Ye of the difficulties and difficulties in his previous life and this life.

    The divorce of the family, his father was sick alone, pulled him up, and left before he had time to enjoy his happiness.

    His academic misfortune was ridiculed by his classmates and teachers.

    My career is not smooth, because I am too honest and diligent, I am excluded by my colleagues.

    Love''s helplessness, can''t get the bride price, can only be separated by heaven and man.

    It is said that as long as they are not crushed by the secular world, they will pull away the dark clouds and see the sunrise, but how many people can do it!

    Until the day his father left, Shen night was completely crushed, and the only thought in his heart completely disappeared.

    Never recovered.

    When I have time, I wonder if I''m dreaming. Or God''s pity, let him reborn in the afterlife to a good family and make up for his regret.

    "Hey ~ life is always full of ups and downs and surprises. It''s really a scenery from one stop to another. I just don''t know if the scenery of the next stop can be so beautiful."

    At this time, Shen Ye''s heart is also a little full of emotion.

    And when he looked at the scenery in a daze in the dark night, he smelled a very fragrant smell.

    Suddenly his stomach began to protest. He remembered that he didn''t eat any food in order to catch the train in the morning.

    He turned to look around and saw that one of the students took out all kinds of snacks and fast-food and began to eat.

    In particular, the other girl in front was too much. She even brought a big Mac fast food hot pot.

    Shen Ye subconsciously swallowed his saliva and looked more. Then he looked ahead and muttered, "doesn''t this train provide food?"

    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see anything to sell.

    "Why, don''t you eat, senior?"

    Han Qing turned her head and joked with a smile.

    "I''m not hungry. It''s still early?"

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "Really? Well, originally we wanted to invite you to eat together?"

    "Since it''s Han Qing''s invitation, I''m not polite."

    Shen Ye''s face changes n times faster than turning a book.

    Han Qing was also surprised by Shen Ye''s cheekiness. He looked up and down at Shen Ye: "you''re really rude!"

    "You''re welcome. Can you be a meal? I didn''t expect that this train didn''t sell food."

    The night is ripe.

    "Let''s eat together."

    Han Qing is not stingy either. He picked up a pair of disposable chopsticks and small bowls and handed them to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you!"

    Shen Ye accepted it impolitely.

    He took a piece of tender fat cow and tasted it. He replied with great satisfaction, "it tastes delicious."

    "Of course it''s delicious. It''s a luxury in fast food hotpot."

    The girl next to Han Qing smiled back.

    Shen Ye chatted with them while eating: "Xuemei, how long will the joint examination start?"

    Han Qingbai, who is eating hot pot, glances at Shen Ye.

    "I said, senior, you are too unprofessional. Aren''t you good at such an important thing?"

    "It''s not that I didn''t pay attention in class. I dozed off for a while."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Your heart is really big, but the joint examination is still half a month away."

    Han Qing sighed and replied.

    "It''s still so long? Why are we there so early?"

    "What can I do? Step on the spot in advance! Find a way to find out the content of the exam. After all, this is an open exam, not a rigid exam. Eh, I said you can''t really, haven''t you even heard a word from your tutor?"

    Han Qing looked at Shen Ye unexpectedly.

    "Cough, it''s not like that. I''m not lucky. Not long ago, in order to save people from serious injuries, I was lying in the autumn City Central Hospital. When I got well, I heard that the joint examination was going to be taken. I didn''t know anything else."

    Shen Ye began to talk nonsense.

    "True or false?"

    "Why lie to you."

    "All right."

    "Why don''t you kindly tell me again?"

    Shen Ye looked at Han Qing sincerely.

    "I, why should I tell you? Don''t you have any classmates? You can ask them?"

    Han Qing replied with some words for a moment.

    "Hey, I can''t help it. Because I''m so handsome, all the students in our class ignore me."

    "There are also female students!"

    "The female students in our class fought there for me, which made me wrong to ask anyone! If they fight again for me, wouldn''t I be too guilty?"

    Shen Ye has a helpless look.

    Han Qing''s sisters were stunned by Shen Ye''s words. Then they reacted and looked very disgusted.

    "If you don''t like it, just say it directly and find yourself a fresh and refined reason to despise it."

    "Cough, I always want face. Just tell me about it."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "In fact, if we really want to calculate the joint examination, it should be our opportunity. But it''s not entirely a good thing. It''s said that the risk is very high. Maybe it will die."

    Han Qing tilted her head and thought back.

    "Can you refuse the exam?"

    Shen Ye asked without saying a word. "

    Han Qing looks at Shen Ye like a fool.

    "How can you refuse? Refusal will be forced to drop out of school. You can''t refuse even if you get a zero score."

    "Ah, well, if you do well in the joint examination, do you have any reward?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Of course, the top three winners of each year can enter the treasure house of the college, select a treasure suitable for themselves, and list it as a key training object. After graduation, they can even be assigned to good jobs. In short, they can go all the way to the peak of life."

    Han Qing said here is also full of longing.

    "The reward is so good?"

    Shen Ye is also a little envious. You know, the four seasons college has a super thick background. Although its treasure house is not as good as the Star Tower, it is not much worse.

    "The reward is good, but it has nothing to do with us. It''s hard to stand out from the four colleges."

    Han Qing shook his head and replied.

    "It''s man-made. There may be a miracle."

    "Please, how can there be a miracle? We all know who can win the joint examination."

    "Believe in yourself."

    Shen Ye looks very optimistic about Han Qing. Anyway, he is still eating other people''s food. He has to give some encouragement.

    "Just keep talking."

    Han Qing doesn''t believe it. In fact, she is very happy in her heart.

    At this time, there was a commotion in front. A girl sat next to Han Qing and said to Shen Ye in some panic.

    "You hide quickly. Zhang Heng came with someone."

    "What are you afraid of? It''s my grandson coming... Cough, I''d better take shelter first. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Thank you for your hospitality."

    Then Shen Ye hurried to the back carriage. He didn''t want to make trouble here.

    "Don''t run!"

 Chapter 263

    In the crowd behind Shen Ye, Zhang Heng took more than a dozen people to squeeze here. Their eyes were not good, and they still had guys in their hands!

    "Grandson, if you don''t let me run, I won''t run. Don''t I have a lot of face?"

    Shen Ye pushed forward and didn''t forget to turn back and make a mockery.

    Zhang Hengqi''s face is almost a red apple.

    "Don''t run, I''ll beat you to death!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help sneering and continued to run away. When he got rid of these guys, he just pretended.

    When Shen Ye squeezed into car No. 8, he didn''t notice that he directly bumped into a man in a windbreaker and hood.

    Shen Yegang wanted to apologize. The man in the hood raised his head and showed a fierce look in his eyes.

    There is also a ferocious scar on his face.

    Shen Ye was also slightly stunned and frowned.

    The fierce man glared at Shen Ye.

    "Sorry!"

    Shen Ye subconsciously apologized and raised his hand slightly.

    "You stop."

    Zhang Heng was furious and chased up with more than a dozen people.

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly and continued to run forward. Just as he was about to enter car 9, his appearance began to change a little, and the color of his clothes also changed.

    Then he mingled with the crowd in the dark night.

    Zhang Heng followed up angrily with a group of people, and lost the trace of the dark night.

    "Where are the people?"

    Zhang Heng roared.

    "It should be running to the front. Let''s catch up. The train has a total of 16 carriages. Where can he go?"

    "Yes, we searched along the way and picked out the guy."

    ......

    Zhang Heng''s friends have come up with ideas.

    "OK! Chase me!"

    Then Zhang Heng took people forward.

    Looking at Zhang Heng, they continued to search forward. Shen Ye walked back with a smile. There was no time to talk to them at all.

    A bunch of bear children can''t really beat them up, can they? Forget it, don''t see things like them. In order to avoid looking back, they are giving themselves a complaint and cutting their rewards. It''s too late to regret at that time.

    On the seat, Han Qing kept looking at the carriage behind, with a worried expression on his face.

    "Do you think something will happen to Shen Ye?"

    "I''m sure it''ll be fine. You can see from his expression. And Zhang Heng''s gang is the most powerful. Do they dare to fight in the car? Do they want to be punished?"

    "But I''m still a little worried. Why don''t I go and have a look?"

    "It''s okay..."

    "Yes, it''s okay."

    Shen Ye came and sat down and echoed.

    Han Qing and others were also stunned.

    "You''re really all right, Zhang Heng. Where are they?"

    "I''m still looking for it later. Let them look for it slowly. By the way, have you finished eating? If not, let me eat a few more."

    Shen Ye said shamelessly.

    "Ah, you still eat. They''ll come back later."

    Han Qing asked with some worry.

    "It''s okay. He can''t find me."

    Shen Ye replied confidently. On his way back, he went to the toilet and got a separate body to play with them slowly.

    "Well, here you are."

    Han Qing hands the rest of the hot pot to Shen Ye.

    The next morning, when Shen night leaned back and narrowed his eyes to rest.

    The radio rang.

    "Dear passengers, we are about to arrive in Hongmu town. Please take your gifts and belongings with you in case of loss. Thank you for taking this train and look forward to meeting you again next time."

    Shen Ye opened his eyes, stretched his waist lazily, sat for a day, and finally arrived.

    He looks excited and looks out. It''s the land of the Red Sea. It''s good to hear the name. After all, the seaside is not bad.

    But I haven''t seen the Red Sea since I was a child.

    As a result, the expectation on Shen Ye''s face stagnated. There was no sea outside the window. There were only red woods.

    Call~~

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and made trouble for a long time. Instead of coming to the beach, he went to the primeval forest.

    "Here we are."

    Han Qing also woke up. They were excited and looked out of the window.

    "How beautiful..."

    .....

    Soon the train slowly pulled into Hongmu town.

    As soon as the train stopped, they got off the train at night. As a result, a group of girls waved to Han Qing as soon as they came down.

    "Han Qing..."

    At first glance, Han Qing''s classmates came to pick them up.

    Han Qing turned to say goodbye to Shen Ye and said, "let''s go first."

    "Go and see you when you have a chance."

    Shen Ye put his hands in his pockets and responded freely.

    Han Qing waved to Shen Ye and left with his classmates.

    Shen Ye stood and looked at the people around the station. His eyes also showed a trace of surprise. Not only the students, but also many older parents came to pick up people. Each breath was very good.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye finally knows why the tickets are so nervous.

    The relationship was accompanied by many elders.

    Shen Ye is more and more curious about how to take the joint examination.

    Buzzing~~

    Shen Ye''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He subconsciously picked up his mobile phone.

    A new prompt pops up.

    "Tip: all invigilators are requested to report to Hongmu town center ˇ¤ Honghai station within 24 hours after arriving in Hongmu town."

    Shen Ye took a look, put away his mobile phone and walked towards the station exit.

    Before long, Shen Ye walked out of the station and came to Hongmu town.

    This is a retro town full of charm. The houses around it are very primitive and small. The street ground is uneven bluestone with a lot of moss on it.

    The whole town is very lively. The road is full of students from the four colleges and accompanying parents.

    As for which college students, it''s super easy to distinguish, even if they don''t wear school uniforms.

    For example, the group of girls with navel exposed and cool clothes and the boys with mechanical armor in front should be students of Xiazhi college.

    They wear very little all year round, even if they come here, it doesn''t change much.

    Just then a huge roar sounded in the sky.

    Great wind pressure blew down.

    The dust was flying and the night was a little closed. He looked up into the sky.

    Eyes almost didn''t fall off.

    Mecha! what the fuck!

    I saw a dark black heavy machine armor up to 30 meters high, fully armed high-speed forced landing!

    "Get out of the way!"

    An arrogant voice came from the mecha.

    The people on the street, seeing this scene, all dodged away.

    At this time, a night performer came here at high speed.

    Ouyou~~

    Then the mecha fell straight into the street, and the bluestones on the ground were broken.

    The huge air current made the antique wooden houses around a little shaky.

    The students around angrily accused the protruding mecha.

    "Who is this? It''s too much. I even drive a mecha to take the exam. That''s not the way to cheat."

    "Yes."

    "Too much."

    ......

 Chapter 264

    "Ha ha! The first place this time is Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu has brought all the strongest weapons of the family. Let''s put them here."

    Facing the accusations of many students, the student in the mecha swears arrogantly and limitlessly.

    At this time, a night bearer jumped down from the house.

    Falling in front of the mecha, one of the team leaders pointed to the mecha and roared.

    "Come down!"

    "What''s the reason? The tutors said during the joint examination that they can use whatever skills they have. I have a problem opening the mecha?"

    The candidate replied unconvinced.

    "It''s another student who lacks a string. Come down first, or I''ll be rude."

    In front of him, the night captain''s face was black with anger.

    Seeing these night bearers in front of us, the crew got angry and the cockpit of the mecha opened slowly.

    A man in flowered underpants and bare upper body jumped down, fell to the ground and questioned the night bearers around him.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Are you an idiot? You''re an idiot. You know you can''t drive large weapons into the Red Sea. There are dense old trees in it. The mecha can''t walk in it at all."

    "Then I can fly."

    "Fly your head, if you dare to fly such a big mecha on it, I promise you will disturb the giant monsters in the ruins every minute and tear you to pieces. Didn''t your family remind you?"

    The night holder sprayed saliva on the man in front of him.

    "You are definitely fooling me."

    The guy in front of him still has an expression of disbelief.

    "Believe it or not, we don''t care about you."

    "Then why did you let me down?"

    "Issue a ticket! You drive the mecha to land forcibly, destroy the streets, and the huge air flow causes some damage to the houses on both sides."

    The leader took out a ticket from his pocket.

    "Cut, why should I do something? Isn''t it just a fine? I have plenty of money. You can fine it. It''s worth a few cents."

    The man in flowered underpants replied disdainfully.

    "Name."

    "Garham!"

    "Which college."

    "Of course it''s from Xiazhi college. Who doesn''t know me in the whole college?"

    Gaom responded proudly.

    The night captain was too lazy to say anything. He picked up his pen, wrote the amount on the ticket, tore it off and handed it to garham.

    "If you take it and hand it in, you''ll have nothing to do with it. As for whether you like to use it or not, it''s up to you. Also, don''t park it here. It will hinder the traffic and be cleaned up as garbage."

    Garham took the ticket and looked at it. His confident face showed a frightened expression.

    "You robbed me! You fined me a million stars!"

    "What robbery? This Hongmu town is a historic site. Every place is antique, and every piece you step on is antique. Look how many pieces of your armor have been broken, and the houses around you are about to become dangerous. You should be glad that those houses haven''t collapsed. Otherwise, I''ll tell you that today''s ticket must be added at least zero!"

    The captain of the night executor scolded garom.

    "These dilapidated wooden houses are so expensive? You are definitely taking revenge for public and private interests. You deliberately deceive me. I tell you that my father is count Leo of the Taki Empire (super Empire)."

    With an incredulous look on his face, gaham reported to himself.

    "I tell you, your father is hard to use. Hand in this ticket, or I promise you won''t even qualify for the exam."

    The night captain waved his hand and left with his subordinates.

    Garham was in a hurry!

    "What about this mecha?"

    "Find your own way, and pay attention when starting. Recently, the craftsmen are very slow, and the maintenance of buildings on both sides will take some time."

    ......

    Garham heard this and cried!

    "Why am I so unlucky."

    When other students around saw this scene, they burst into laughter and looked normal. Recently, this kind of thing has been staged a lot.

    Shen Ye stood aside and was stunned.

    These students are really rich. Is this really an exam? Isn''t it a group of rich second generation who come here to live?

    At this time, a group of ashen students walked past the dark night.

    "We finally arrived."

    "No way, the car suck up halfway, and it can only come."

    "I said that car wouldn''t work."

    "Don''t we have no money? The little money we collected is enough to rent the car. It''s better than those who can only walk. After the exam, we have to find a way to go back and get the car. If we lose the car, we''ll be in trouble."

    ......

    Shen Ye turned and looked more at the students.

    Although they are also wearing autumn college uniforms, their shoes and some accessories should be in poor conditions at home.

    Four seasons college has always had a mandatory rule that half of the students recruited every year must come from the ordinary class.

    There is only one condition for their admission, that is, they can be excellent enough.

    The college will exempt these students from tuition fees and give them certain scholarship subsidies.

    The reason for doing so is, on the one hand, to ease class contradictions, and on the other hand, to create fresh blood for the coalition government.

    The joint examination actually started at the moment of notice.

    Going to Hongmu town is the first test. If you have a strong background or network, you can naturally buy tickets to arrive, which is the advantage of those noble students.

    Even after graduation, this is their indelible capital.

    Four seasons college pursues the principle of respecting reality and not divorced from reality.

    There is no absolute fairness in this world, and the college does not intend to create any absolute fair environment. What they want is to create a relatively fair environment, and the rest depends on themselves. After all, I still rely on myself after graduation. No one will help. The children who come out of the greenhouse can''t go far.

    Shen Ye shook his head and didn''t see much.

    At this time, two girls in sweaters complained and walked over.

    "It''s so broken here."

    "Yes, you don''t know. I stayed in that hotel yesterday. I didn''t even have a toilet, only squatting pit! I doubt whether we have returned to primitive society."

    Shen Ye couldn''t help looking more. The two girls knew that they were from winter college. Their skin was very white and they were so thick.

    As for the students of spring college, their clothes will be relatively normal, which is a little similar to that of autumn college. If you don''t wear a school uniform, it''s a little difficult to recognize.

    Shen Ye walked towards the central area of the town with great interest and reported it first.

    There are so many people in such a small town. It''s definitely overcrowded. If you go back and report late, you may not even have a place to live.

    On the way to the center of the town, Shen night saw many students gathered in groups, with family elders standing beside them.

    The larger the crowd, the stronger the family.

 Chapter 265

    In addition, he saw many open spaces and put up tents.

    Everything is exactly what he guessed.

    There''s no room for so many people here.

    A moment later, Shen Ye came to the Red Sea station in the center of Hongmu town.

    The Red Sea station is actually a small house connected together, which is also built of wood.

    But fortunately, it is a station after all, with all kinds of modern supporting facilities.

    Of course, the guard is also very strict. Anyway, it is also the sub station of the Star Tower.

    Seven night bearers guarded the gate.

    Shen Ye was stopped as soon as he approached.

    "This is the Red Sea station. No irrelevant personnel are allowed to approach. If you are a relevant personnel, please show your identification items."

    The captain of the guard stopped Shen Ye with an expressionless face.

    Shen Ye takes out his owner''s badge and hands it to him.

    The guard captain picked up a small instrument and put the badge on it for identification.

    Soon, all the data of Shen night came out.

    Deep night

    Gender: Male

    Identity: No. 4444 tavern owner, five star warrior.

    Remarks: Patrol supervisor.

    Seeing the above information, the captain of the guard immediately saluted Shen Ye.

    "Lord Shen, please come inside."

    "Where will I report after I go in?"

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    "When you go in, go straight ahead and someone will receive you."

    The captain replied respectfully. His eyes were full of respect. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was a five-star owner. It was incredible.

    After all, the star warrior who started from the five stars has become very rare.

    Of course, this rarity is only relatively higher than the previous four stages.

    Shen Ye saw the captain in front of him at a glance, the respect in his eyes, and the infinite darkness in his heart.

    Sure enough, the misjudgment data is very good.

    He nodded slightly and walked inside.

    Not to mention entering the Red Sea station, Shen night saw many senior night executors and the figure of the heretical jury.

    Of course, there are also some people wearing the owner''s clothes.

    Everyone''s breath is not weak, but he feels very unfamiliar. He has basically never seen it.

    Many of them took one more look when they passed by in the dark night.

    Deep night can be sure that a large part of these people should not be the autumn star, but the tower personnel in the other three planets.

    "Hello, master Shen."

    Suddenly, a charming middle-aged woman wearing a white shirt and a short black skirt stopped Shen Ye.

    "Are you?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "I''m Red Sea resident, red beat. I''m the person in charge of receiving you this time. Lord Shen, please follow me."

    Red beat looked at the dark night with a smile.

    "OK, please."

    Shen Ye responded politely.

    Red beat led Shen Ye to walk in and looked at Shen Ye from time to time. It seemed that he was very interested in Shen Ye.

    In her eyes, this is the standard golden turtle son-in-law.

    What is the concept of being a five-star warrior so young.

    Not to mention that he is also a librarian.

    Being able to be a librarian shows that he has strong abilities in all aspects.

    Shen Ye naturally noticed the red beating hot eyes, which made Shen Ye a little nervous.

    "Lord Shen, you are so young that you have reached the level of five stars. It is very rare in the Star Tower."

    "Nothing."

    Shen Ye replied with some embarrassment.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s answer, red beat''s eyes brightened up. He had such strong strength, but he was still so modest.

    "Lord Shen is really modest. It''s still some time before the joint examination. If Lord Shen doesn''t mind, you can come to me when you''re free. I can take Lord Shen around the nearby tree sea. The scenery here is very famous."

    Red beat explained to Shen Ye, and didn''t forget to give a wink by the way.

    The heavy night is also a little unbearable.

    "Look back. Thank you for your kindness first."

    "This is my phone number."

    Red beat didn''t care about Shen Ye''s refusal at all. He stuffed a business card directly into Shen Ye''s hand.

    Shen Ye can only accept it. This face still needs to be given.

    Soon Hongbang led Shen Ye into a building and took him to the door of a conference room.

    "Please."

    Shen Ye was startled when he opened the door.

    The whole conference room was full of people, at least more than 50.

    On the platform stood an old woman in a yellow sweater.

    She turned her head to Shen Ye and nodded slightly to signal Shen Ye to come in.

    Shen Ye also politely saluted, and then walked in.

    He took a seat at random. After all, he didn''t know these people at all.

    The old woman motioned red battery to close the door of the conference room.

    Then she said to the crowd, "Hello, my name is Zhu Qi. First of all, on behalf of Xingta Hongmu station, I thank your colleagues for coming. Next, I will explain to you some rules and precautions for the joint examination. I hope you can listen carefully."

    The meeting room was so quiet that no one spoke.

    "The joint examination is set up in the Red Sea. Some of you may already know something about the Red Sea. Some of you know nothing about the Red Sea. Let me introduce it first. The Red Sea is a sea of primitive natural red camphor trees. In fact, the space of this tree sea is very unstable and often coincides with the space of alien monsters, resulting in a large number of problems Alien monsters occupy the land of the Red Sea. The space in the land of the Red Sea is unstable because there is a lost ancient site hidden in the deepest place. Later, in order to compete for that site, humans and aliens broke out a very fierce battle in the tree sea, and a large number of people on both sides died in it, leaving a lot of opportunities. "

    Zhu Qi explained slowly and forcefully.

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened with listening. It''s really right. You can search it when you go back to invigilate the exam.

    "This red sea land was expropriated by the Star Tower thousands of years ago and controlled to become a special test area of the Star Tower. For this reason, a special isolation array is set up. Only those who have made special contributions can enter and seek opportunities. This time, four seasons college selected the red sea land as the joint examination area. In short, it is to give these students an opportunity to explore in it."

    Zhu Qi said faintly.

    "Since it is an opportunity exploration, even if these students are no matter how bad they are, they will certainly gain something. The first requirement I want to say is that any invigilator is strictly prohibited from coveting the opportunities obtained by the students, and is not allowed to use intimidation, coercion, violence and other means to seize anything obtained by the students, otherwise they will be subject to the most severe punishment of the Star Tower!"

    When Zhu Qi said this, her muddy eyes became very sharp, and her withered old body exuded a terrible smell at this moment.

    Shen Ye is also surprised. The old woman is not so strong.

    "Lord Zhu Qi, you don''t underestimate us. We are all people with heads and faces. How can we do such things? Don''t you trust us?"

    "Yes!"

    Many people present responded with some dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 266

    Zhu Qi said lightly: "We are all colleagues. I naturally believe you, but some ugly things have to be said before. I tell you, the reason why I say this is not because this kind of thing has never happened. During the joint examination of four seasons college over the years, it happened that the invigilator took the baby obtained by the red eyed scholar, killed it, divided it into corpses and hid it! I think I have done it flawlessly. God doesn''t care I don''t know the ghost, but I ignore the Star Tower''s determination. The Star Tower wants to know the truth of a thing. There are ways, whether it''s divination or prophecy. I won''t say more about the end of that greedy colleague. Also, don''t think I''m making a mountain out of a molehill and think I can''t do it. I tell you over the years, the land of the Red Sea There are many good things produced! There are many imperial weapons, even legendary stones, and even rumors that there may be epic stones hidden in the central site area. May you not be excited? But you''d better think carefully before you are excited. What are the consequences? "

    When Shen Ye heard this, he was also awestruck.

    How dare this red sea land produce so many good things? It''s a ghost.

    Everyone in the meeting room fell silent.

    They didn''t expect the things in the red sea land to be so good.

    "What if we find opportunities in it?"

    At this time, a woman asked.

    "The problem you said is the second rule I want to say!"

    Zhu Qi replied simply.

    Everyone looked at Zhu Qi one after another, and their faces were very solemn. After all, it was related to their own vital interests.

    If they can explore the ruins by themselves, they will get a heritage ticket for no reason.

    "The second rule is that any invigilator is forbidden to explore any ruins in the red sea land and bring anything out of the red sea land. Generally speaking, even if an epic stone falls on your feet, you can''t pick it up. It can only be invisible. The opportunity in the red sea land is reserved for students and colleagues holding a special red sea land pass. We are not qualified What you get, of course, is the same sentence. Don''t take any chances. You think it''s okay to secretly bring something out of the Red Sea. The star tower has a way to judge whether you bring something out of the Red Sea. Once the Star Tower finds that you violate the rules, not only will your brought things be confiscated, but also you will be severely punished by the Star Tower and recorded Black deeds, the consequences are very serious. "

    Zhu Qi simply cut off everyone''s thoughts.

    The people present also sighed, and the first rule barely made sense.

    But the second rule is very harsh for them.

    At this time, a gentle man with glasses asked.

    "Lord Zhu Qi, how about our reward after such a harsh request?"

    "The reward is floating and determined according to your performance. But you can rest assured that the Star Tower is never stingy."

    Although Zhu Qi''s answer is very vague, it is basically clear that the reward will be very rich.

    "That''s all right."

    The gentle man nodded in response.

    "The third rule is that you must try your best to ensure the safety of those students when they are in danger of life and death. The more people you save, the richer the reward."

    Zhu Qi explained.

    "Anything else?"

    People inquired one after another.

    "Another point is that you are strictly forbidden to intervene in the joint examination. However, in one case, you can do it. For example, if one side wants to kill the other, you can stop it in time. In addition, if a student attacks the examiner, the examiner is ready to fight back. You can fight back boldly, but try your best when you have no choice Don''t kill. The star tower has a way to judge the authenticity and weight. "

    Zhu Qi explained in a deep voice.

    When Shen Ye heard this, she suddenly found that she was tired of it. Zhu Qi said that they were strictly forbidden to intervene in the joint examination, but did not say the consequences of the intervention. Instead, she stressed under what circumstances the examiner could do.

    Obviously, if the intervention is not obvious, nothing will happen at all, and the consequences are not serious.

    This should be the reason why all forces are looking for invigilators to cheat?

    In fact, the simplest way is that if you find something good, you can not touch it and give this opportunity to those students.

    This is not equal to circumventing the rules of the opening office and cheating legally.

    Shen Ye feels like a genius and finds a loophole so soon.

    "Well, I''ve told you the general principles. Now let me explain to you the specific details and precautions of the joint examination."

    Zhu Qi changed her previous Su Sha expression and said with a kind smile.

    Shen Ye simply swallowed her spit. Zhu Qi felt unfathomable. It was a bit like the ghost king at the beginning. If you guessed right, this guy should also be six-star.

    The Star Tower is really good at doing things. I found a six star to intimidate them.

    You should know that none of the people present was six-star or even five-star.

    Of course, he doesn''t count himself. Shen Ye knows how many kilograms he has. He is false.

    But it doesn''t mean that Shen Ye is a vase. Since he broke through to four stars, he has greatly increased his confidence.

    Shen Ye is really worthy of the conventional five-star Star Warrior.

    Of course, Shen Ye won''t have cerebral palsy. If you want to fight with each other, it''s easy to plant yourself.

    There''s only one life. There''s no going back here. If you lose, you''ll fart.

    Zhu Qi smiled and said to everyone, "the whole joint test is divided into two parts, one is the written test, the other is the red sea test. The written test has only one requirement, cheating doesn''t matter, but if anyone''s cheating methods are too rubbish, then you will eliminate them."

    Hearing Zhu Qi''s words, Shen Ye showed a very interesting expression.

    Does this encourage cheating?

    "What''s the use of getting a score?"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help asking.

    "Uh?"

    Many people present turned their eyes to Shen Ye.

    "Ha ha ~"

    Shen Ye is also stunned. Why are these guys looking at me? Shouldn''t they look at Zhu Qi?

    Zhu Qi looked at Shen Ye and smiled back: "the score is just a reference, as long as you pass. Of course, it''s good to do well in the exam. As for the specific benefits, you can''t say it."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye responded by pretending nothing had happened.

    "As for the test rules of the Red Sea, they will be sent to your mobile phones after the written test. There is still some time before the test. You can take advantage of this opportunity to go around. Hongmu town is also a tourist area anyway, which is very fun. In addition, there are many specialties sold here. If you are interested, you can go around. As for accommodation, you don''t have to worry, I''m sorry We are all ready for you. "

    Zhu Qi said to the crowd.

    Shen Ye is relieved to hear that. It''s good to have a package for accommodation.

    Otherwise, with so many people pouring into such a small town, who knows where to find a place to stay.

    You can''t disturb the people, can you?

    The only pity is that there is no package for eating. We can only solve it by ourselves.

    As for what specialty Zhu Qi said, Shen night was not at ease at all. He knew a truth in his previous life.

    It''s best not to buy things in the tourist area. There has always been only one result, that is, the pants that have been dented have been taken off.

    It is estimated that this criterion is also common here.

    "Well, even if the report is over, you can go to the building on the west side of the Red Sea residence to rest, and your room number and key will be sent to your mobile phone."

    Zhu Qi announced that the report was over.

    Everyone got up and walked out.

    Shen Ye took a look and found that Zhu Qi didn''t mean to leave. In other words, there are new invigilators to report.

    PS: thank the alliance leader for the 200000 reward of granulated sugar in the water. Thank the local tyrants very much!

 Chapter 267

    Then Shen Ye hummed a song and walked to the west of the Red Sea station. He soon came to the accommodation area that Zhu Qi said.

    The area here is quite lively. You can see many people chatting outside the building.

    Apart from the people in the Star Tower, Shen Ye also saw some foreigners who were very fashionable and talked extraordinary.

    If there is no accident, these people should be mentors of four colleges.

    Buzzing.

    At this time, the cell phone in the dark night vibrated.

    Shen Ye took a look at his mobile phone and a text message popped out.

    "Dear Lord Shen Ye, your assigned room is Room 203, C1 floor, and the key is 757141. In order to prevent the loss of important items, please don''t leave valuables in the room."

    Shen night walked towards the C1 floor. The whole house was made of wood, so naturally there would be no elevator.

    Just as Shen Ye was going upstairs.

    A familiar voice sounded.

    "Isn''t this Lord Shen? What a coincidence!"

    Shen Ye was also stunned. His face twitched slightly and looked up.

    The owner of Qianqian hall just came down from the corner of the stairs and two people hit each other.

    "This is not the owner of Qianqian hall. It''s really a coincidence. Do you also come to invigilate?"

    "I''m lucky. I applied successfully. I''m not as good as you, Lord Shen. Invigilating the exam is easy for you."

    Qianqian looked at Shen Ye with a hot look in her eyes. She thought Shen Ye was a potential stock and would shine sooner or later. As a result, she didn''t expect that he was gold.

    Wanyao Festival kills three faceless ghosts alone. This is a five-star warrior with proper strength, and it''s not the one who just started.

    And Shen Ye is still so young. It can be said that there is a bright future!

    The more you think so, the more you like it. I really want to eat him!

    It''s a pity that the damn woman ruined her good deed. Let Qianqian have no way. He can''t get up by himself and humiliate himself.

    But I didn''t expect to bump into the dark night here. This is simply an opportunity!

    Qianqian unconsciously put his slender fingers at the corner of his mouth while looking at Shen night.

    "I''m just lucky."

    Shen Ye laughs at will. He also has a headache. He bumps into Qianqian here.

    "You said that we were so lucky that we were both successfully selected as the examiner, and then we could meet here. Is this a very lucky chance?"

    "Coincidence, coincidence."

    Shen Ye has more and more headaches. This kind of woman is the most troublesome. It''s not like you refuse, it''s not like you refuse.

    Qianqian approached Shenye step by step and said with a whine.

    "Lord Shen, it''s rare to meet. Why don''t we find a place to have a good chat? How can we improve our friendship? Anyway, we are neighbors. How can we live like this."

    "That Qianqian, I''ve just arrived. I''m a little tired from the journey. I''ll have a rest first and make an appointment another day?"

    The deep night subconsciously retreated.

    "Don''t change the day? You said that people are so looking forward to meeting you, so you hurt people''s heart, okay?"

    "I''m really sorry. I''m really a little tired."

    "Why don''t you go to your room and talk to me while you lie down!"

    Qianqian coquettish way.

    I don''t know why, Shen Ye got goose bumps all over. He coughed and said, "isn''t it appropriate?"

    "What''s wrong? We are colleagues, and you are better than me. I''m afraid a weak woman will eat you."

    Qianqian asked with a smile.

    Shen Ye kept retreating. He was really soft rather than hard. Qianqian made him lose his temper at all.

    While they were talking, many passing colleagues stopped and looked at the scene with great interest.

    Although they don''t know what happened, fools can see that women are chasing men.

    Eating melons has always been the favorite of some people.

    "Qian Qian, you are here."

    At this time, two men and a woman were squeezed out of the crowd.

    Shen Ye glanced a little. The three people were also the owners of the hall, and their breath was not weak.

    "Qin Shuang, you''re here."

    Qianqian saw the three people. Although he was a little surprised, he soon erased that trace of surprise.

    "We are all waiting for you. Who is this man?"

    Qin Shuang stood next to two men, one of whom had a proud face and asked in an unhappy tone.

    "Brother Lu He, this is also my friend, the owner of Shenye hall."

    Qianqian smiled and said,

    "I''m so young. I just took office. Where did I serve as the owner?"

    LV he seems to be greeting, but he is asking Shen Ye with a full sense of superiority.

    Standing next to him, another man with acne on his face echoed.

    "Since you are Qianqian''s friend, let me introduce myself. Let''s get to know each other."

    Although Shen Ye didn''t show any impatience on the surface, his heart was also very painful. These people are sick.

    "I really just took office. The distribution area is not very good. It''s just a small place."

    "It''s all right. Who didn''t come from the newcomer? Take your time! You can ask us if you don''t understand. Don''t bother Qianqian."

    LV he felt superior and said to Shen Ye in an older tone.

    "OK, OK."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care. It''s nothing to be taken advantage of between words. He wants to get out quickly.

    At this time, Qin Shuang was also a little impatient and said to Qianqian, "didn''t Qianqian make an appointment to have dinner together? We should go."

    After hearing this, Qianqian scolded LV he several people in her heart. Isn''t it a good thing to jump out and hurt her? Also one by one in front of the deep night, but I don''t know that others are n times stronger than you. Of course, Qianqian can''t really offend LV he. He can only say with a smile.

    "Qin Shuang, if you hadn''t gone out to eat first, it''s rare to meet the master of Shen night hall. I want to have a good chat with him."

    LV he couldn''t hang on his face. If Qian Qian didn''t go, wouldn''t he be ashamed, so he stepped back and said.

    "Well, since you are Qianqian''s friend, let''s go together."

    Qianqian thought for a moment and just could borrow a donkey down the slope. Then he said, "I have no problem. It just depends on whether the owner of Shenye hall has time."

    Shen Ye has more headaches. He is thinking about how to get away.

    "I said to Lord Shen Ye, you won''t lose face. Do you despise us?"

    Seeing that Shen night didn''t speak, LV he asked according to the displeasure in his heart.

    "Yes, you can''t occupy Qianqian alone."

    Qin Shuang also said.

    "No, let''s get together. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first."

    Deep night is also egg pain. He replied politely.

    Before Qianqian spoke, Shen Ye ran upstairs from the side and ignored them directly.

    Qianqian looked at the dark night and was so angry that her teeth itched. She didn''t expect this guy to be so straightforward. He said he would slip away and wouldn''t give people any face at all.

    The expressions of LV he and others became very ugly. This guy is really not interesting.

 Chapter 268

    "Qian Qian, where did you meet such a rude person? You don''t understand any rules."

    Qin Shuang took Qianqian''s hand and complained.

    "Recently, the quality of newcomers is getting lower and lower."

    The man with acne on his face also sighed.

    "Yes! Liu Hao is right."

    Qin Shuang nodded.

    Qianqian said to Qin Shuang, "well, don''t say it. Although the leader of Shenye hall is a newcomer, you don''t know, he has extraordinary strength. He has been the leader of Lv2 hall since he joined the post, and he is a five-star warrior."

    After hearing this, Qin Shuang stared at the boss with an unthinkable expression on his face.

    "Qian Qian, are you kidding?"

    "I''m kidding. He''s actually a new owner in the area next to me. It''s rare to meet him this time. He''s all spoiled by you. Hey ~."

    ......

    LV he looked at each other.

    Before long, Shen Ye found his room. After confirming that Qianqian didn''t follow up, he opened the door and then closed the door.

    Shen Ye leaned against the door and took a long breath. It was really unbearable.

    After returning to his mind, Shen night looked at the room display, just a bed, a table, a separate bathroom, and there was no TV on the wall.

    It''s really enough to return to the original.

    Fortunately, Shen Ye doesn''t care, as long as there is electricity to flush the mobile phone.

    Shen Ye went straight to bed and threw his shoulder bag. He planned to sleep first. I was on the train all day yesterday and my waist was about to break.

    Before long, Shen Ye fell asleep.

    I didn''t know how long I slept until my stomach protested. At night, I slowly opened my eyes and woke up.

    He sat up and stretched.

    I''m full of sleep. The problem is that I''m hungry. It''s time to go out and find something to eat. Unexpectedly, there''s no food here.

    Shen night make complaints about wearing shoes.

    Although Shen Ye''s cultivation is getting higher and higher now, and the degree of anti hunger has also improved, his stomach feels uncomfortable without eating all day.

    It''s still too early to reach the point where you don''t have to eat for a year or two.

    A moment later, Shen Ye put his hands in his pockets and walked out of the Red Sea station. When he came out, he looked around carefully to avoid hitting Qianqian again.

    It was already evening, and the town was still very lively and full of people.

    Shen Ye looked for food along the street.

    As a result, Shen Ye''s silly eyes appeared. Whenever there were food stalls, they were crowded! Super hot.

    These stalls are almost surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside.

    Deep night is also egg pain. I''m hungry to death. As a result, there are so many people.

    Forget it, he''d better continue to look for food elsewhere. If you wait in line, it''s estimated that they''ll be sold out when they reach him.

    Shen Ye doesn''t believe in evil. He can''t find a place to eat in such a big town.

    He walked along the street and finally paid off his efforts. He came to a street on the east side. The whole street was full of restaurants.

    Although every restaurant is full, it is not so exaggerated. Of course, the restaurants on this street also look more advanced.

    Shen Ye found a random one and was about to go in.

    As a result, he was stopped by the waiter, who asked politely.

    "Do you have an appointment, sir?"

    "No."

    Shen Ye replied without thinking.

    "I''m sorry, you can''t go in. The shop only receives guests who make an appointment."

    "No, I have to make an appointment for dinner."

    "I''m really sorry. It''s like this at the moment."

    "Can I make an appointment now?"

    Shen Ye is helpless.

    "I''m sorry, our shop has made an appointment for a month."

    "I..."

    Shen Ye is going to vomit blood. Forget it, change another one.

    As a result, a moment later, Shen Ye''s face was even darker than charcoal. Walking across the street, all restaurants did not accept loose orders and were fully booked.

    Is it so hard to eat these days? But the star tower doesn''t provide food yet.

    I''m speechless.

    wait? Shen Ye suddenly remembered something. When he met Qianqian''s gang at noon, they seemed to be going to dinner. Shouldn''t they have made an appointment before they came?

    The more Shen Ye thinks, the more likely he is. He is still inexperienced and miscalculated.

    No way, Shen night can only go back to the street with many small stalls.

    It was not long before he returned to the street.

    Looking at the stalls surrounded by the inner three floors and the outer three floors.

    He took a deep breath and murmured.

    "Sorry!"

    Then he turned into a shadow, rushed into the crowd, and came out in front of the booth in the dark night.

    Of course, everyone is crowded to buy lunch boxes, and no one will notice someone jumping in line.

    "Give me one!"

    Shen Ye has no image at all. He waves with a star coin.

    More than ten minutes later, Shen Ye squeezed out with a box of lunch and finally bought food, but he still swears!

    "What a black heart. A box of lunch costs 100 stars. No wonder there is no food. I feel like I''m cutting their leeks!"

    But if you scold, you still have to eat.

    Shen Ye looked around and wanted to find a place to sit and eat.

    Unfortunately, everyone who can sit has been occupied, and some people even quarrel over where to sit.

    Ah, Shen Ye sighed, walked to the side of the street and squatted casually.

    He opened the lunch box. There was white rice, some cabbage, tofu and some shredded meat on it.

    The corners of his mouth twitched in the dark night.

    "Too much."

    Of course make complaints about Tucao, and Shen night is still very interested. It''s time to make complaints about eating. After all, the stomach is already protesting.

    He didn''t eat much on the train. After all, he rubbed rice. He can''t eat too much.

    Later, he arrived in Hongmu town and was immediately called to the meeting.

    Toss up to now, I haven''t eaten for another day.

    Shen Ye picked up chopsticks and began to pick up rice.

    At this time, several figures passed by. One of them suddenly stopped. They turned around and looked back.

    "That man? It''s like a dark night."

    "No?"

    "It''s a bit like that. Go and have a look..."

    At this time, several figures came to Shen Ye and stopped. Shen Ye, who was eating a box lunch, subconsciously raised his head.

    In front of me stood two handsome men and a short woman.

    "It''s really a dark night!"

    "You are..."

    "I''m your cousin Shen Ao. You forget that we used to be in the same class. They are your cousin Shen Dazheng and cousin Shen Mian."

    Shen Ao introduced Shen Ye.

    "Oh, I see. I just can''t believe I can meet you here for a while."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "Me too! Just now I saw that you were stunned and didn''t dare to recognize each other. For this reason, we specially turned back and looked more before we dared to believe it. After all, we haven''t seen each other for many years."

    "I haven''t seen it for years."

    "By the way, Shen Ye, why are you here?"

    Shen Ao looked up and down at Shen Ye curiously, and finally his eyes fell on Shen Ye''s lunch box.

 Chapter 269

    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.

    "That..."

    Shen Ye doesn''t know how to answer.

    "Are you here to help?"

    Shen Mian asked suspiciously.

    After all, because the joint examination was set up in the Red Sea, a large number of people poured into Hongmu town for a time, so the town recruited many high paid odd jobs to help.

    "Yes, yes, I''m here to help."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    "I remember hearing people in the family say, didn''t you go out to start a business? How did you come here to help?"

    Shen Dazhuang asked puzzled.

    Shen Ye was more embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.

    Shen Ao stabbed Shen Dazhuang with his arm and told him to stop talking. Seeing Shen Ye squatting here for lunch, we know he''s not doing well.

    It''s not good to stab people in the back in front of people, then he said.

    "Don''t eat this. Your sixth uncle is in the front restaurant. Go and eat with us. There''s no nutrition in eating these green vegetables. Our family doesn''t eat meat."

    "That''s not very good."

    Shen Ye actually wants to refuse. After all, it''s very restrained to eat with her elders.

    "What''s wrong? It''s all my brothers. Let''s go! Let''s go!"

    Shen Ao held Shen Ye directly and said with great enthusiasm.

    "No, it''s too troublesome."

    "No need. I''ll let uncle VI know that I saw you later. I can''t scold you until I took you there. Besides, your father, my fifth uncle, is usually very kind to us. How can you eat boxed lunch here? Let''s go together."

    "Hey, well, don''t pull me. I''ll go by myself."

    Deep night is also very painful. Eating a box lunch can also hit people in the family.

    He didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.

    Shen Mian looks at Shen Ye curiously from time to time. Shen Ye is also very famous in the family.

    You know, when he was a child, he was the brightest star in the family.

    It''s a pity that I heard that I was disabled later. I had no talent and couldn''t practice.

    Shen Mian also saw Shen Ye for the first time. She couldn''t help looking more. She felt very ordinary. She couldn''t imagine why he was so smart when he was a child.

    Before long, Shen Ye followed Shen Ao to a humble B & B restaurant.

    As soon as I walked in, I saw a familiar face. Although Shen night couldn''t call out their names, everyone looked very familiar.

    In particular, the burly man who took the lead is Shen Ye''s sixth uncle Shen Beng!

    "Uncle Liu, look who I met."

    As soon as Shen Ao entered the door, he shouted loudly!

    Everyone looked at it in surprise. When they saw the dark night, they shouted in great surprise.

    "Isn''t it a dark night? It''s so big."

    "Yes, it''s a dark night. I almost didn''t recognize it."

    ......

    Suddenly the whole restaurant became lively.

    "Hello, uncle Liu."

    Shen Ye said with an awkward greeting. He couldn''t remember the names of these people at all. The main reason was that some had only met once and didn''t have a deep impression.

    However, Shen Ye''s inability to remember doesn''t mean that his fellow brothers don''t remember Shen Ye.

    They all remember the dark night.

    After all, Shen Ye was so famous in the family at the beginning. In addition, the vein of Shen Ye family is also a strong existence in the family, so it is often mentioned.

    Shen Beng is also surprised to see Shen Ye.

    "Shen Ye, why are you here?"

    "Well, I came here to help."

    Shen Yedan replied painfully. Sure enough, once a person lies, he will lie all the time.

    But now he has no other way. He can''t say he''s here to act as an examiner, can he? The ghost will believe it!

    After hearing Shen Ye''s answer, Shen Beng frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.

    He just patted the empty seat next to Shen Ye and said, "come on, sit down, have dinner together and let your uncle have a good look at you."

    "Oh, OK, thank you, uncle six"

    Shen Ye hurried over and sat down, just like a child.

    Shen Beng looked up at the boss and said, "serve."

    Soon a plate of lamb legs, steak was brought up, all meat dishes.

    Shen Ye also looks at his appetite!

    He''s starving to death.

    At this time, Shen Beng looked at Shen Ye and smiled knowingly. Seeing that people are almost here, they don''t wait any more. They say it directly and concisely.

    "Move chopsticks!"

    "OK!" they all replied in unison.

    Shen Ye was not polite. He took a quick lamb chop and began to eat it. Finally, he could have a normal meal.

    "Why do you have dinner so early and don''t wait for others."

    At this time, a soft voice came with the sound of footsteps.

    Shen Ye looked up and was stunned!

    A girl with long hair and waist, gentle eyes and outstanding appearance came in.

    She was also followed by a man who was 2.1 meters tall and super strong.

    Shen Ye still knows these two people. They are Shen Meng, the eighth son and Shen Qing, the ninth daughter of the uncle. They are also Shen Ye''s cousin and cousin.

    Shen Meng and Shen Ye have little age difference, only two years older than Shen Ye. He is now the top-notch existence of the younger generation of the family.

    This joint examination, he is the hope of the family.

    As for Shen Qing, her talent is also good, but it''s a big difference from Shen Meng.

    However, Shen Qing is a famous beauty of the Shen family. There are not only many suitors outside, but also many people in the family.

    After all, most big families allow close relatives to marry.

    "Shen Qing, Shen Meng, who are you looking at?"

    Shen Ao and others shouted one after another.

    Shen Meng and Shen Qing look at Shen Ye one after another, and they are also a little surprised.

    "Deep night!"

    They didn''t expect to see Shen night here. You know, they haven''t seen it for years.

    But when I was a child, I often played together.

    Although Shen Meng and Shen Qing are bigger than Shen Ye, Shen Ye was the child king when he was a child. Although they are older than Shen Ye, they are all behind his ass.

    But later, Shen Ye''s cultivation talent was not good, so he dropped out of school on the way.

    There is less connection between them.

    "Shen Meng, Shen Qing."

    Shen Ye said hello with an embarrassed smile.

    Shen Meng came over and patted Shen Ye on the shoulder: "why did you come and don''t tell us? Did you come to participate in the joint examination?"

    "Well, No."

    Shen Yedan replied in pain.

    Shen Qing was more careful and immediately reminded Shen Meng, "brother, you''re talking nonsense again. Shen Ye has graduated."

    "Oh, I forgot. No, then why are you here?"

    Shen Meng asked puzzled.

    Shen Ye touched his skull and explained it again.

    "Well, I''m here to help."

    "What can I do for you?"

    Shen Meng''s brain is rather single-minded, and he can''t react.

    The brothers and sisters on one side quickly explained: "didn''t Shen Ye come out to start a business? The general environment is so bad these days. It''s estimated that the business encountered some setbacks, so they came here to accept entrustment and help."

    "Hey, what do I think? Why are you working so hard? Why don''t you come to my industry to help. You can drive your salary yourself. Do what you like and rest if you don''t."

    Shen Meng invited Shen Ye generously.

 Chapter 270

    "Er! No, I''m fine here. I just came here to help because I have nothing to do."

    "Or you can go to my company."

    Shen Ao also said.

    "Yes, there are so many industries in the family. Why go outside to be angry."

    Everyone present said one after another.

    "No, no, really no, thank you."

    Shen Ye quickly waved back.

    Shen Beng looked at the scene and shook his head. He also sighed. He thought how amazing Shen Ye was when he was young. Now, he feels sorry for his fifth brother!

    "Well, eat."

    "OK."

    Shen Meng and Shen Qing sit down one after another.

    Shen Ye picked up the dishes and chopsticks and continued to eat. He was a little uncomfortable for a while. He hadn''t eaten a big pot together for a long time.

    "You eat more in the dark night."

    Shen Ao, Shen Meng and others picked up a piece of mutton and put it into Shen Ye''s bowl.

    "Try this chicken wing. It''s very good. It''s a wild flower chicken."

    "Try this, too."

    The brothers and sisters on the table brought vegetables to Shen Ye one after another.

    "Thank you. That''s enough. That''s enough."

    Shen Ye replied reluctantly. These guys probably misunderstood that they were too miserable outside.

    Maybe it''s because they just squatted on the roadside to eat boxed lunch, which lowered their impression.

    At this time, Shen Dazhuang saw that Shen Ye''s clothes were a little old, so he opened his mouth and said.

    "Brother, I brought a lot of clothes this time. Some clothes haven''t been worn. Why don''t I give you some?"

    "Yes, it''s time to change these on you. We also brought a lot of clothes. If you don''t mind, I''ll give you some."

    ......

    Shen Ye''s skull hurt more. When he came this time, he didn''t think so much, so he casually wore an old dress.

    I didn''t bring any luggage, so I brought the owner''s suit and some changed clothes.

    "No, I still have clothes."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    At this time, Shen Meng also opened his mouth and said to Shen Ye, "they are all our brothers. You''re welcome! Just take it."

    "Yes, you can take it." other brothers and sisters also advised one after another.

    Shen Qing looked at Shen Ye''s embarrassed appearance, then quietly opened her mouth and said, "well, don''t talk. Your clothes don''t necessarily fit Shen Ye, or I''ll buy some sets with you tomorrow."

    "We''re going too!"

    "Yes, take us..."

    Shen Ao and others joined in the fun one after another.

    Shen Ye also has a headache. He doesn''t know what to say.

    Seeing this, Shen Beng said.

    "Why do you join in the fun? Shen Ye, go shopping with Shen Qing tomorrow."

    "Ah, oh, all right."

    Shen night can only respond helplessly.

    Then a strong footstep came.

    "Uncle sixteen..."

    Shen Ao and others who were present hurriedly got up and said hello.

    A middle-aged man with an inch of head and a thick eyebrow came over and sat down directly. His face was not very good.

    "What happened to Shen Duo?"

    Shen Beng asked.

    "Bad luck this year. We abandoned our strong relationship with Qi and trust. It was not easy to find an examiner. Just now, the conversation collapsed and the other lion opened his mouth!"

    Shen duo replied angrily.

    Hearing Shen duo''s words, Shen Ao and others didn''t look very good.

    "How many chips did he open?"

    Shen Beng asked with a frown.

    "The guy asked for a purple stone as soon as he opened his mouth."

    "Too much."

    Shen Meng responded fiercely.

    Shen Ao and others were also very angry.

    "Isn''t this a fantasy?"

    "Really kill us as fat sheep!"

    ......

    Deep night is also a Leng, a purple stone? If it''s a patrol examiner, the asking price should be ok?

    However, Shen Ye knows his identity very wisely. He has no share in this matter.

    Shen Beng pondered for a while, shook his head and returned.

    "No, it''s too bad. If the other party is a patrol examiner, it''s worth the price. But he''s just a regional examiner. Maybe we can''t even touch him after the whole exam."

    "I think so, too."

    Shen duo sighed and replied.

    Shen Beng turned to Shen Meng and others and said, "now I''ll explain to all of you that there is no foreign aid. It''s all up to you in this joint examination. You must unite and cooperate to obtain strange stones from the Red Sea as much as possible. Remember that every strange stone you bring out is to add strength to the family! You are the future of the family, and everything depends on you."

    "I see!"

    Shen Meng and others responded one after another.

    There was a sudden reaction late at night. It seemed that the joint examination was really an opportunity for everyone and for every family.

    Everyone has to try their best to absorb nutrients from this joint examination for the family.

    Shen Beng turns to look at Shen Ye after explaining.

    "Is there a place to sleep at night? If there is no place, sleep with us."

    Shen duo noticed Shen Ye at this time. He was also very surprised.

    "Shen Ye, why are you here?"

    Shen Ye''s smile is a little stiff. It''s the same question again. He replied awkwardly.

    "Uncle 16, I''m here to help. The sixth uncle doesn''t need accommodation. I can live there."

    Shen duo stretched his face and said to Shen Ye, "I heard you left your family to start a business?"

    "Yes."

    "What kind of business do you want to create? Your father has so many industries in his family. Let him give you some. If he doesn''t want to give it to you, uncle 16 will help you talk about him. What are you like now!"

    "No, I''m still young, so I want to break out."

    Shen Ye''s heart is crying. They must not call home, otherwise it will definitely be another reprimand.

    Fortunately, Shen Beng spoke at this time.

    "Well, young people have their own ideas. Why do we care so much?"

    "Yes!"

    Shen duo didn''t say much.

    At this time, Shen Beng turned and looked at Shen Meng.

    "Shen Meng, how do you feel about your recent cultivation? Do you hope to break through again?"

    Shen shook his head and sighed.

    "No, I''m still three-star five. Although I feel the edge of three-star six, I always feel that I can''t break through in a short time."

    "Take your time."

    Shen Beng nodded.

    At this time, Shen Ao and others said one after another; "Shen Meng, you''re almost three stars and six sections. You''re not satisfied. How do you let me live with two stars, five and six sections?"

    "Yes."

    Many brothers and sisters responded.

    "I''m really nothing. You know, the top perverts in our three-year period have terrible strength. It''s said that some of them already exist in four stars, comparable to those invigilators."

    Shen Meng humbly shook his head.

    "There''s nothing like that. They''re all descendants of the Big Mac family. They''re all ghosts."

    Shen Ao and others comforted one after another.

    Shen Ye listened to them chatting there and ate silently. He couldn''t talk at all!

 Chapter 271

    But his heart is also very shocked. Shen Ye knows best how difficult it is for the four stars to break through. When he was completely krypton gold, it was not easy for krypton to pass.

    Those abnormal students already have four stars, which really surprised Shen Ye.

    Soon the meal was finished. Shen Ye took an opportunity to speak to Shen Beng and Shen duo.

    "The sixth and sixteenth uncles, I''m full and go first."

    Shen Beng said to Shen Ye, "go and do your business, but from tomorrow on, you will come here for three meals. This B & B restaurant is contracted by our family, and we will all eat here."

    "OK!"

    Shen Ye quickly replied that he was also happy. Anyway, he ran into each other. He just came back for dinner. At least the problem of eating was solved.

    Shen Qing picked up her cell phone and said to Shen Ye.

    "I''ll write down your number."

    "Okay..."

    Shen Ye reported a string of figures to Shen Qing.

    "I''ll call you tomorrow."

    Shen Qing wrote down the number and said to Shen Ye.

    "Well, I''ll go first. Bye, everyone."

    Shen Ye got up and said to many brothers and sisters.

    "OK, bye!"

    ......

    After Shen Ye left, Shen Ao sighed and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect that things are right and people are wrong! Shen Ye is so miserable!"

    "Yes, I remember when I was a child, my parents used him as an example to teach me a lesson. For this reason, I haven''t been beaten less by a feather duster."

    "What''s that? I''m on a belt."

    ......

    "Well, don''t say a few words. If you don''t have a talent for cultivation, you can''t mix well. Since everyone has his own destiny, then everyone has his own destiny."

    Shen Meng opened his mouth and told him.

    "But I heard that Shen Ye''s eldest brother has entered the military headquarters of the alliance government."

    At this time, a brother said.

    "True or false?"

    Suddenly, everyone was boiling.

    "True or false, just ask Uncle Liu."

    They all looked at Shen Beng.

    Shen Beng said to them in silence, "Shen Wu has indeed joined the military department of the alliance government. Now he holds the post of major and is a real power position."

    Hearing Shen Beng''s words, the people present took a breath one after another. They didn''t know what to say.

    Shen duo also said at this time, "you all learn something. If you can be the same as Shen Wu, you will honor your ancestors!"

    "We will do our best."

    The crowd nodded and responded.

    ----------------------------------------------

    On the other side, Shen Ye walked down the street and breathed deeply.

    The dinner was finally over. It was so warm that he felt very uncomfortable.

    But then again, I didn''t expect so many people in my family to take part in the joint examination. If I meet them in the Red Sea, I have to take care of them!

    There is a saying that fat and water do not flow into outsiders'' fields. Shen night still knows this truth.

    After eating and drinking, I strolled leisurely in the dark night.

    There are talking and laughing students everywhere, and the atmosphere is very good.

    Suddenly, the streets in front of us burst into the sky with fireworks.

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised that someone dared to set off fireworks here. He walked over curiously.

    I saw that the front had long been surrounded by people. It was very lively. I had nothing to do in the dark night, so I squeezed in.

    The center of the crowd was covered with all kinds of flowers in full bloom.

    And light white candles.

    In the central area, a man wearing a noble gold tuxedo and gold earrings is kneeling on one knee with a bunch of hailadorian flowers in his hand, showing his love to a silver haired girl.

    The silver haired girl wore very low-key and simple clothes, but her cheeks turned around and she really had a suffocating and beautiful face.

    Shen Ye asks a man next to him curiously.

    "What is this?"

    "You''re stupid. Of course it''s courtship. Don''t tell me you don''t know them?"

    "I really don''t know."

    "The man''s name is kalusis. He is the man of the moment of the summer college and the key seed player in the joint examination! It is said that he is a royal member of the theocratic Empire (special level). As for the woman next to him, her name is Alexi, the famous school flower of winter college, and she is also the dark horse and seed player this time, but I don''t know her specific identity."

    ......

    "Oh, is fireworks allowed here? I remember this is not a tourist area. Is fireworks strictly prohibited?"

    Shen Ye asked in surprise.

    "Who dares to take care of their affairs? Isn''t that trying to die?"

    "It seems so."

    Shen Ye suddenly noticed that there was a night bearer standing on the surrounding houses, but everyone was close.

    You know, the smelly boy who started armor was so arrogant that they were not afraid to jump down, and they would be double marked here.

    It can be seen that these two guys are not ordinary.

    Suddenly, Shen Ye began to be interested in the seed players of the four colleges. You can look back and see their style.

    At this time Alexis spoke slowly and made a indifferent voice.

    "Sorry, I''m not interested."

    With that, Alexis turned and took a step back. Then the whole person broke like ice crystals and disappeared in place, leaving only ice flowers all over the sky.

    And those ice flowers just put out the flame of those white candles.

    Shen Ye was shocked to see this scene.

    This chick''s strength is OK! It''s not generally strong. Isn''t this joint exam the highest third grade student?

    You took it before you graduated?

    Seeing that Alexis had left, carussis was not interested, so he turned and left straight.

    The onlookers immediately gave way to a spacious road and did not dare to block it.

    At this time, the night bearers on the house jumped down one by one and began to clean up the mess.

    Seeing that the good play was over and there was nothing to do, Shen night walked towards the Red Sea station, ate and drank enough, and went back to rest.

    A moment later, Shen Ye returned to the Red Sea station and walked towards his room. As a result, he bumped into Qianqian head-on on the stairs.

    Shen Ye touched her forehead and looked speechless. This chick is not ordinary and has perseverance.

    Qianqian came over with a smile on her face.

    "Lord Shen Ye."

    "Lord Qianqian, why are you here?"

    "I''m waiting for you."

    "Why are you waiting for me?"

    Shen Ye began to act crazy.

    "Lord Shen Ye, don''t be so resistant to people thousands of miles away. We had a little friction before, but it''s nothing. After all, how can we meet without friction?"

    Qianqian said to Shen Ye.

    "In fact, there''s really nothing between us, and we don''t seem to know each other well?"

    "They are all colleagues, and they don''t know each other at one time. They will know each other several times."

    Qianqian replied with a smile.

    "Hey, Lord Qianqian, I''m not hiding it from you. You don''t have to waste your time on me."

    "Do you want to say your girlfriend? It doesn''t matter."

    "Ah!"

    Shen Ye also looks confused.

    "I look good on you. It''s a pity that a good person like you only hangs from a tree."

    Qianqian winked at Shen Ye.

    After listening, Shen Ye was speechless and suddenly shouted.

    "Who''s behind you?"

    Qianqian subconsciously turned back and looked back. As a result, there was nothing behind. When she turned back.

    The dark night is gone.

    He stamped his foot in anger! Let this guy slip away again.

    In the room, Shen night came out of the shadow. He took a long breath. What''s this? He had to run back to his room.

    But there''s no way. Shen night is now in the stage of youth, and it''s easiest to wipe the gun and get angry.

    Buzzing~~

    At this time, Shenye''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.

    Shen Ye subconsciously picked up his cell phone and took a look.

    "Tip: all examiners are invited to gather at 9 a.m. the day after tomorrow in conference hall 1 of the Red Sea residence. An interim meeting will be held at that time."

    Shen Ye put away his mobile phone after reading it and sighed.

    "Hey ~ try it. It''s a headache to grind haw like this."

 Chapter 272

    The next day, Shen night was sleeping in bed. Suddenly, his mobile phone buzzed.

    Shen Ye vaguely stretched out his hand to touch his mobile phone, took it and took a look. It was called by a strange number.

    "Hello."

    "Deep night, are you up?"

    Shen Qing''s voice rang out on the phone.

    Shen Ye suddenly woke up. He suddenly remembered that Shen Qing would accompany him to go shopping and buy clothes today.

    "Well, get up."

    "Then I''ll wait for you in the central pool area of Hongmu town."

    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I''ll just buy it myself."

    Shen Ye responded with some embarrassment.

    "You''re welcome to come with me. How can you say that you didn''t take less care of me after an hour? You''re right. You don''t have to live like this."

    "Well, I''ll be there in half an hour."

    Shen Ye saw that Shen Qing insisted, so he didn''t say much.

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Ye got up from bed, simply washed and went out.

    In the center of Hongmu Town, next to a small pool, Shen Qing stood quietly waiting.

    The pool in the morning is very lively. Many men and women choose to meet here.

    Shen night saw it from a distance, with long black hair and Shen Qing in ink clothes, so he walked over.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting."

    "I just arrived, too. Have you had breakfast?"

    Shen Qing smiled faintly and asked with concern.

    "I just got up and didn''t eat, but I''m not used to breakfast."

    "Not having breakfast is bad for your health. Let''s have breakfast together and go shopping for clothes."

    "There''s probably no place to eat this morning?"

    "There are still some. Come with me."

    Shen Qing is in a good mood. She stretches out her hand and directly pulls Shen Ye away.

    Shen Ye was also a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. He followed Shen Qing forward.

    A moment later, Shen Qing pulls Shen Ye to an insignificant house in the town. She reaches out and knocks on the door.

    When the door opened, a fat middle-aged aunt with a big spoon in her hand looked at Shen Qing and asked with a smile.

    "Eat?"

    "Well, yes, please."

    "Come in."

    Aunt replied with a smile.

    Then Shen Ye and Shen Qing went in. There were several tables and chairs in the house. Some tables were full.

    Shen Ye and Shen Qing find a seat to sit down.

    Soon aunt brought fried dough sticks and soybean milk and put them on the table.

    "How did you find this place?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "I found it after a little searching! The breakfast here is very good, and the price is very affordable. Try it."

    Shen Qing took a pair of chopsticks, wiped them gently and handed them to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye was not polite. He picked it up, took a fried dough stick and tried it. He felt very good.

    "Delicious."

    "Then eat more. Haven''t we seen each other for years?"

    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. To be honest, I almost didn''t recognize you when I first met yesterday. You have changed a little. You are not only taller than before, but also more beautiful than before."

    Shen Ye talks about the old way while eating.

    "You''ve also changed a lot. You feel much calmer than before. You''re not so sharp. You know, you used to be very dazzling."

    "Ha ha, I was not sensible when I was a child."

    "In fact, I always think that even if you can''t practice, your future achievements won''t be much worse."

    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. If I really had such great skills, I would have gone to Qiuzhi college with you."

    Shen Ye talks nonsense. I don''t know why. Shen Ye feels a little guilty. It''s probably because he used to cheat the girl''s pastries when he was a child.

    After all, when I was a child, I was punished because I couldn''t practice. It''s often cheated from these brothers and sisters. Now I think it''s a bit embarrassing, but not to mention that the cakes of Yunqi empire are really delicious.

    Shen Qing shook her head and said to Shen Ye, "I always think you are the smartest in the new generation of the family. I believe your situation is only temporary. One day you will impress everyone again."

    "Don''t say that. I don''t have any great ideals. I''m fine now."

    The night is getting more and more painful. Sure enough, a lie needs to be rounded with countless lies.

    Shen Qing shook her head slightly when she heard this. She didn''t say anything, but her face was slightly dark.

    Before long, after dinner, they walked towards the commercial street of Hongmu city.

    This street is the most prosperous street in Hongmu city. At a glance, there are shops on both sides of the street.

    The shop sells all kinds of clothes, jewelry and specialties.

    Shen Qing takes Shen Ye into a large clothing store, which is full of all kinds of clothes, half of which are men''s and half of which are women''s.

    A female shopping guide warmly welcomed her.

    "Do you like anything? We have all kinds of clothes here."

    Shen Ye looked at the signs on these clothes and his eyelids were jumping. It was a black man. The cheapest one was thousands of stars, basically about 10000.

    It''s said that the shops in the tourist area are black. It''s true!

    "It''s too expensive."

    Shen Ye said to Shen Qing in a low voice.

    "It doesn''t matter. I still have some money savings. You can choose what you like."

    Shen Qing said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    One side of the female shopping guide has very sharp ears. After hearing Shen Ye''s conversation. The look in Shen Ye''s eyes was also different, showing a trace of vague contempt.

    Of course, she still has a smile on her face.

    "It''s not appropriate."

    Shen Ye doesn''t feel very good.

    "Don''t be polite to me. Try these."

    Shen Qing pointed out that there were several sets of expensive clothes hanging on the wall.

    "Miss, you have a good eye. These clothes are absolutely suitable for your boyfriend."

    The female shopping guide smiled and took down those clothes while flattering.

    "Cough, this is my sister."

    Shen Ye coughed and replied awkwardly.

    "I understand, I understand."

    The female shopping guide smiled more brightly and replied.

    Shen Ye looked at the female shopping guide with an expression I understand. She felt more and more uncomfortable. She always felt that the other party had something to say.

    But Shen Ye doesn''t know how to explain it.

    "Go and change it."

    Shen Qing took a set and put it in Shen Ye''s hand. She said with great expectation.

    "All right."

    It''s not good to lose Shen Qing''s face.

    In fact, Shen Ye really doesn''t like trying on clothes. It''s too troublesome.

    So Shen night went to the fitting room.

    Shen Qing is waiting at the door of the fitting room.

    Before long, Shen Ye changed into casual clothes and came out.

    "Very good!"

    Shen Qing looked up and down at Shen Ye, and said with a bright eye.

    In fact, Shen Ye also feels that this suit is really comfortable to wear. It seems that it is a little expensive.

    "Then buy this one."

    Shen Ye said simply, it''s better to buy it early.

 Chapter 273

    "Don''t worry, let''s try more sets."

    Shen Qing takes out another set and puts it in Shen Ye''s hand.

    "Ah? Still try!"

    Shen Ye is also a fool. He looks carefully and finds that Shen Qing holds several sets in her hands.

    "Don''t worry. Try more sets. There''s nothing to do this morning. It''s mainly to buy clothes with you."

    "Well, it''s really unnecessary. Just buy one."

    Just when Shen Ye and Shen Qing postponed.

    The door of the shop was pushed open.

    "Welcome."

    A group of girls in Qiuzhi college uniforms came in. One of the most prominent girls was Ye Han.

    As soon as ye Han entered the door, he saw Shen Ye and Shen Qing.

    She was also stunned and slightly surprised, but she didn''t think much. She came over and said hello politely.

    "Mr. Shen Ye."

    Shen Ye and Shen Qing look back at Ye Han at the same time.

    "Miss Ye Han."

    Shen Ye didn''t expect to meet her here. The timing is a little wrong.

    Standing aside, Shen Qing''s eyes show a very unthinkable look. She doesn''t understand. Shen Ye unexpectedly knows Ye Han. You know, ye Han is a man of the moment in the college.

    Logically speaking, two people should not be people of the same world, and there should be no intersection.

    I don''t know why, she always feels strange.

    "Is this your girlfriend? Excuse me."

    Ye Han greeted Shen Qing with a smile.

    Shen Ye quickly explained, "this is my sister. She''s buying clothes with me."

    The girls behind Ye Han cover their mouths and smile. They subconsciously think that Shen Ye changed her mouth when she saw Ye Han.

    "So it is. I''m sorry. Let''s buy clothes first and have a chance to talk later."

    Ye Han felt that she might have received a sudden greeting, which was somewhat abrupt, so she said goodbye politely.

    "OK, Miss Ye Han, take your time."

    Shen Ye couldn''t help looking at Ye Han. His mind is not generally calm. Ye Han is different from others, but she knows she is the owner of the tavern. In all likelihood, the owner who comes here at this juncture is the invigilator. She didn''t mention anything about the joint examination.

    Standing aside, Shen Qing asks Shen Ye curiously, "do you know her very well?"

    "OK, Shen Qing, let''s stop here. A suit of clothes is enough. There''s no need to waste money. You don''t have to worry about me so much. I''m not so bad."

    "Well, listen to you."

    Shen Qing nodded slightly without saying anything. She had been thinking about how Shen Ye and ye Han met. After all, not everyone can know ye Han, and Shen Qing obviously noticed that ye Han is very polite to Shen Ye, which is a little abnormal.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Shen Qing walked out of the clothing store with their clothes.

    Shen Ye said goodbye to Shen Qing: "Shen Qing, go back quickly. The joint exam is about to begin. Seize the time to review and try to get better results. If I delay your exam, it''s not good."

    "Well, I''ll go back first. By the way, if you encounter any difficulties, don''t carry it alone. You can tell us."

    Shen Qing tells Shen Ye.

    "Don''t worry, I will. I''ll go."

    Shen Ye waved to him with a smile and turned away with his clothes.

    Shen Qing looks at the back of Shen night, with a hint of sadness in her eyes.

    ---------------------------------------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye put his hands in his pockets and came to conference hall 1.

    By this time, the conference hall was already full of people.

    Zhu Qi stood on the conference table and waited quietly. She looked at the people present and shook her head slightly.

    It seems that they are not satisfied with the number of people coming to report, but they still haven''t all arrived.

    Shen Ye casually finds a seat to sit down.

    Zhu Qi cleared her throat and said to everyone forcefully, "the people are almost here. The temporary meeting has begun. I called you here today mainly to inform you of some things. After discussion, the upper layer of the Star Tower and the four seasons college decided to modify and innovate some details of the joint examination."

    Hearing Zhu Qi''s words, everyone present was also stunned. What''s the situation?

    You know, it''s not many days before the joint examination. Which one is going to make? Change the rules on the spot?

    Zhu Qi looked at the surprised look of everyone and said to everyone, "in order to show the excellence of the students of four seasons college and publicize the culture of four seasons college, this joint examination has changed from the usual closed examination to a semi-public examination."

    "What is a semi-public examination?"

    Many people asked curiously.

    "The so-called semi-public examination is to broadcast part of the joint examination process without affecting the fairness and impartiality of the examination, so that people around the world can see the style of many candidates of Siji college."

    Zhu Qi explained to everyone.

    Shen Ye''s eyes are staring at the boss. Isn''t this a live broadcast in disguise?

    In fact, Shen Ye doesn''t know one thing. A large part of the reason why the upper level will make this change is related to Shen Ye.

    "Isn''t that ridiculous?"

    "Yes, it''s too lax. It''s not a family."

    Many invigilators present retorted that this was not a good thing for them. If it is a semi public examination, it means that these invigilators may also be in a semi exposed state.

    "This is a pilot reform. What we need is cooperation and obedience, not questioning. Thank you."

    Zhu Qi shook her head slightly and said hoarsely to the people.

    After hearing Zhu Qi''s words, everyone present was silent. All present were elite and natural EQ was not low.

    Close your eyes and know that there is no room for change.

    "What do we need to do?"

    At this time, a invigilator asked.

    "We only need to fulfill our obligations fairly and fairly, and show the style of our star tower. The joint examination time has been determined and will officially begin in ten days. During these ten days, we will send special personnel to install a large number of live monitoring equipment in the periphery and central areas of the red sea to broadcast the joint examination."

    Zhu Qi answered.

    "I see."

    Everyone at the scene replied one after another.

    "In that case, at 9 a.m. ten days later, everyone will gather in formal clothes at the central square of Hongmu town. That''s all for the temporary meeting. Thank you."

    After Zhu Qi''s announcement, she left the conference hall.

    Shen Ye thinks the joint examination is becoming more and more interesting. It''s full of tricks. He doesn''t know who presided over it. He can play like this. He''s also a little looking forward to it.

    -------------------------------------

    Ten days later, the central square of Hongmu town was crowded with students and escorts.

    Everyone is very excited. The joint examination is about to begin.

    At this time, metal flying balls floated up and began to build a stable signal source.

    A reporter is broadcasting the live news.

    "Hello, everyone, we are in the central square of Hongmu town. You can see that the best students from four colleges are gathered around me. They are the future of the alliance government. Now they are about to take the first and most important joint examination in their life. We very much hope that they can show their talents......"

    ......

 Chapter 274

    At this time, the number of online people in an official channel of the national live broadcasting room has exceeded 50 billion, breaking the highest single room record in history.

    Thousands of national personnel and dignitaries are paying attention to this great joint examination event.

    At this point, the camera is facing the tumultuous crowd.

    Seven handsome men and women in spring college uniforms came out. They were not only outstanding in appearance and temperament, but also held very gorgeous equipment on each hand. Some even openly held imperial equipment, and their eyes were extremely sharp.

    "Now let me introduce to you the seed players of the spring college. Counting from left to right, the first handsome young man is ˇ¤ mogaxi ˇ¤ four-star six paragraph (third grade) from the royal family of the Shiva Empire (special first-class country)."

    "The second Royal member of the Yongen Empire (first-class country) ˇ¤ Wynn ˇ¤ four stars 5..."

    ......

    Just then, the other side of the crowd broke out deafening cheers.

    I saw four figures coming out of the crowd.

    The real-time broadcast image was immediately turned around and aimed at the four people.

    On the left, a man and a woman were wearing a black and a red cool reproductive armor, which was inlaid with several high-quality stones.

    The other two on the right were wearing noble dresses. Both the cuffs and collars were as white as snow without any wrinkles. I didn''t know that they thought they were coming to the party.

    "Look, these four players are the seed players of benlun of Xia Zhi college. They are from the royal family of the mechanical Kingdom ˇ¤ Takki Empire (special level 1) ˇ¤ aloodos ˇ¤ four star seven segment (grade 3). The royal family of the mechanical Kingdom ˇ¤ collapse Empire (first level country) ˇ¤ ollie ˇ¤ four star three segment, the royal family of the theocratic Empire (special level 1 country) ˇ¤ karussis ˇ¤ four star two segment, and the glass empire (first class country) ˇ¤ Alva ˇ¤ four star second section! "

    ......

    Among the crowd, Shen Beng and others were also watching the seed players.

    "It''s cheating. They wear armor directly and are inlaid with many strange stones. How can they win the test? If I have this equipment, I can do it."

    Shen Ao frowned and complained angrily.

    "Yes, that''s too much."

    The other sisters followed suit.

    Shen Beng severely scolded: "we are the ancient martial family! How can we think of this? Machinery is always an external force, and armor can forcibly crush those strange stones. However, the squeezing force is also limited. Only when you are strong, you are really strong. Don''t be jealous of others. Have you forgotten your old roots!"

    Suddenly one by one looked at each other and dared not say a word.

    They forgot for a moment that they should never lift mechanical equipment in front of their elders.

    "Yes, yes..."

    "Look! The seed players of autumn college also appeared."

    At this time, Shen Qing hurriedly reminded.

    The crowd on the right automatically gave way to a spacious road.

    Four outstanding men and women waved out. Compared with the seed players of spring college and summer college, the seed players of autumn college were not so amazing, but more mature and stable. Of course, their aura should not be underestimated.

    "Now let''s introduce the seed players of Qiuzhi college. They are Longming ˇ¤ four-star six-stage (grade 3) from Yunlong Empire (special first-class country), Anton lie ˇ¤ four-star five-stage royal family member of Behrman Kingdom (first-class country), and sarin ˇ¤ four-star three-stage royal family member of sea blue Kingdom (first-class country)...."

    At this time, ye Ning and other sisters stood in the crowd and waved to sarin.

    Sharon waved back when she saw it.

    Finally, the students of the winter solstice college dispersed one after another to make way for their college seed players.

    Three figures, two women and one man, came out of the crowd. They were wearing the uniforms of the winter solstice college. Their eyes were very cold and beautiful. Their faces were very lonely and tall. They couldn''t see a smile.

    With their appearance, the temperature around them immediately decreased, and people close to them felt a little cold.

    "Now let me introduce to you the last seed players of winter college. They are royal members of Xingyuan Empire (special first-class country), Alexi ˇ¤ four-star nine section (third grade), royal members of sea sacrifice country (first-class country), Haila ˇ¤ four-star three section, and royal members of Fengyue Empire (first-class Empire), Ye Yang four-star two section."

    The atmosphere at the scene became more and more enthusiastic.

    Shen Meng and others looked at the seed player and said it was impossible not to envy him.

    Unfortunately, the dazzling stage now belongs to them.

    If someone observes carefully now, they will find a very realistic problem. All the seed players, without exception, come from the upper class.

    That is not to say that they are the strongest in their respective colleges, and they are not allowed to have civilian origin, and low-key people are better than them.

    But at least on the face of it.

    Of course, many of the other students present are disgusted with these seed students, and they are not convinced!

    Why do they make it seem as if they will win before the exam begins.

    Many people make complaints about it.

    "What''s great is that you have a better background and take more resources than others. The exam hasn''t started yet. It''s not certain who wins and who loses."

    "It''s just arrogance. It''s like this joint examination is only set up for them."

    ......

    Just then, suddenly, a night executor who maintained order came out and dispersed the students in the central area.

    The originally messy students seemed to notice something and looked forward one after another.

    "Look, invigilator, they''re coming."

    I saw a figure dressed in the clothes of senior night bearers, the clothes of the owner of the tavern and the clothes of the heretical jury come out, and each of them exudes a strong breath.

    You know, there is no one less than four stars who can serve as an examiner.

    When they get to the central area.

    The largest number of regional invigilators began to line up in a reverse trapezoid.

    The patrol invigilator began to stand forward.

    The reporter in charge of the live broadcast said excitedly: "now we are the invigilators of the Star Tower! You can see that standing at the back is the regional invigilators. Each invigilator is at least four-star strength, and any one of them is a strong presence on one side. Those invigilators in the front row are patrol invigilators, and they are the elite of the elite......"

    At this time, one of the invigilators was 2.7 meters tall, with massive muscles all over his body, a beard and a huge dark hammer on his back, and walked towards the front row.

    "Look, now we are the ace invigilator, the senior night holder of the Star Tower ˇ¤ Haig, who is known as the iron giant. Five stars and six sections! Once with one person''s strength, we took away the evil black worm organization overnight."

    ......

    At this time, all channels of the entire coalition government were broadcasting the grand occasion.

 Chapter 275

    All countries, whether or not there are personnel in the four seasons college, are also paying attention to it. After all, there are few such open scriptures.

    On the Grand Hall of Qiyun Kingdom, a solemn looking man in a light Dragon Robe sat on the throne and was watching the broadcast on the big screen.

    This man is no one else, but the Lord of Qiyun country, Yunluo!

    Sitting on both sides of the big spot are important officials and family representatives of Qiyun state. They are also very nervous at the moment!

    This year, many people from Qiyun kingdom were sent to Qiuzhi college and ran into the joint examination, so this joint examination is also very important for their empire.

    If the awesome student is given the chance, everyone will get the chance.

    At that time, the national strength of the whole Qiyun empire will rise again.

    The reason why Qiyun Empire has been very prosperous over the years is that the whole country attaches great importance to the cultivation of future generations.

    Moreover, the Lord of Qiyun spends a huge amount of money every year to manage the recruitment and examination officers of Qiuzhi college and seek enough admission places for the whole country.

    "Lord, you don''t have to worry so much. With the strength of Princess Yunlan, you should be able to achieve good results."

    At this time, a burly, bearded middle-aged man sitting on the right said without inferiority.

    "Shen Zhong, you don''t know. Although Yunlan''s strength is good, he hasn''t matched the strange stone, so he suffers a lot."

    Said the cloud with a frown.

    "Yun LAN hasn''t matched the strange stone yet?"

    Shen Zhong was also very surprised to hear this. You know, the Treasury of Qiyun country is relatively rich. There are many rare stones in the collection. How can you find one or two that fit?

    "No, that''s why I''m more worried. Yunlan looks weak, but in fact she''s stubborn. I''m afraid she''ll be in trouble if she takes the joint examination this time."

    "Don''t worry, Lord. Yunlan has always been sensible and will be measured."

    "Yes."

    The cloud fell and whispered back.

    The host in charge of the live broadcast in the central area of Hongmu town shouted excitedly.

    "Look! Another ace invigilator appears."

    I saw a man with bangs covering half of his face, a thin sword in his arms, extremely sharp eyes, and a man dressed in the clothes of the heretical jury coldly walked to the front.

    "Look, this is Luo Zheng, the high heretical judge of the Star Tower! He has the title of wind hunter, and his cultivation has reached five stars and two sections. There are countless evil people who have died in his hands. Everyone who sees him is frightened!"

    Luo was walking straight to Haig and standing next to him.

    At this time, a middle-aged woman in the owner''s clothes walked up with half of her face rotted and gloomy eyes. She was carrying a bronze lantern full of oil stains. The invigilators stepped aside one after another along the way and instinctively stayed away.

    "Another heavyweight ace invigilator came on the stage. This person is Huang Wuyan, the master of the Star Tower hall. He has the title of nightmare ghost woman and has the strong strength of five stars and eight sections!"

    The host shouted loudly.

    When the audience saw Huang Wuyan, they were afraid and shocked. How strong!

    Five star eight! There''s a chance to hit the six stars!

    .....

    In the host''s introduction, a senior examiner appeared.

    At the back of the crowd of examiners, Shen night wore the owner''s clothes and a badge on his chest. He looked forward from time to time and looked like a spectator.

    His face was full of pride. Fortunately, there were many invigilators in this joint examination.

    There are 360 regional invigilators alone!

    Hide behind the crowd. As long as you don''t die and move forward, you shouldn''t be seen by uncle Liu.

    At this time, a female night executor standing next to Shen Ye hesitated and said to Shen Ye.

    "My Lord."

    "Ah? Are you calling me?"

    Shen Ye is a little confused and turns to look at the night hostess next to her.

    "Yes, sir, you can''t stand here. You are the patrol examiner and should stand in the front row. This is the position of the regional examiner. You will disrupt the formation."

    The night hostess smiled and explained to Shen Ye.

    "Isn''t it? Can''t I stand here?"

    "No, I''ll take a group photo later."

    "What, group photo?"

    "Yes! We have to take a group photo before each joint examination."

    "Why? Isn''t it all over taking photos?"

    "You''re stupid! It''s so dangerous inside. You can''t guarantee that, you know."

    "Oh, oh, I see, thank you!"

    After hearing this, Shen Ye looked helpless and could only bite his teeth and go forward. Anyway, there are many patrol invigilators, 113.

    Stand back and keep your head down. Should it be all right?

    At the thought of this, Shen Ye''s heart was relieved. He walked towards the last side of the patrol invigilator queue.

    Soon, Shen night was inserted into the end queue of patrol invigilators.

    At this time, the patrol supervisors and examiners standing on both sides of Shen Ye turned to look at Shen Ye and looked at the badge on his chest. Their eyes were full of incredible. They greeted Shen Ye very politely.

    "Hello!"

    "Hello!"

    Shen Ye also replied politely with a smile.

    "Brother, you can''t stand here."

    Shen Ye''s patrol invigilator said politely.

    "Why? I''m also a patrol invigilator!"

    Shen Ye is also a little confused. I can''t stand here because of Mao.

    "You are a patrol supervisor, but you are a senior patrol supervisor. You should stand in the front. Do you see the eleven people in front?"

    "Well, can I not go?"

    "No, in fact, the number of people in each queue is fixed. If you don''t go, there will be one less person in front and one more person in our side. It''s inappropriate. Lord Zhu Qi will come down and ask you to go up at that time."

    The colleague on one side said to Shen Ye patiently.

    Shen Ye has a wonderful expression when he hears this!

    This time I''m in big trouble. I can''t show my stuffing when I go to the front.

    At this time, he had a very special mood. He felt that he was forced to die successfully.

    The problem is that now the arrow is on the line and has to be sent. It can''t tolerate Shen night''s retreat.

    At this time, the host enthusiastically introduced: "this one who comes out at this time is the 11th ace invigilator!"

    I saw a woman with outstanding appearance and wearing black tights, holding a sharp dagger in both hands, walking gracefully to the front row.

    "Star Tower senior night executor ˇ¤ cosine, a famous flower with the title of black rose, five stars and three sections at this stage!"

    Kossin twisted her hot posture, stood in the queue and calmly accepted the attention of the people.

    At this time, Shen Ye hardened his head, squeezed out an embarrassing smile on his face, and walked forward secretly.

    He kept whispering to himself, don''t pay attention to me, don''t pay attention to me!

    Unfortunately, the idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel. At the moment when he came out in the dark night, the broadcast lens directly targeted him.

    Just give him an extra large photo!

    "The one who appears at this time is the twelfth ace invigilator, Star Tower master Shen Ye!"

    Shen Ye almost fainted when he heard the host Hou Liang''s voice. His face was black.

 Chapter 276

    What a mess! Shout so loudly, for fear that others don''t know him, or how?

    "He is the five-star rookie of this year! The youngest of the twelve ace invigilators, who once killed the five-star three-stage ghost with his own strength! There is no need to buy his strength!"

    ......

    Among the crowd, Shen Beng and others saw Shen Ye standing in the front row, and their eyes almost fell out.

    Shen Qing is even more incredible. She raises her hand and covers her mouth!

    Shen Ye even stood in the front patrol invigilator!

    "Five stars? Did I hear you right? Did they say it was a dark night?"

    Everyone in the Shen family was in a mess and completely at a loss.

    On the other side of the crowd, Yunlan looked forward to the dark night, with a pale face and a faint smile.

    She felt warm about Shen Ye''s appearance. She knew Shen Ye must have come for her.

    On the main hall of Qiyun Kingdom, the Lord of Yunluo Kingdom stood up in shock after seeing the dark night!

    He doubted whether he had read it wrong, but he didn''t read it too wrong.

    After all, the host introduced it very clearly! Star Tower master Shen Ye!

    At this time, there was an uproar in the hall. Shen night was still very famous in Qiyun country. After all, in his early years, his title of genius was very loud, especially his engagement with Princess Yunlan, which had always been a common conversation.

    "Is it a dark night?"

    Yunluo''s expression changed for a while, and then turned to look at Shen Zhong.

    Shen Zhong''s expression was also a little tense. He was about to scold his fifth brother Shen Xuan.

    Isn''t that him?

    His son is obviously a genius and has to pretend to be a fool. As a result, he has to be cheeky and try his best to say good things to the Lord of Yunluo and maintain his engagement.

    This is not to kill his rhythm. What is it?

    "It''s like a dark night."

    Shen Zhong replied with some uncertainty.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Yunluo asked seriously. The others were not angry. He was just very nervous. If Shen Ye is really a five-star warrior, he is really a genius once in a century in Qiyun country!

    You should know how old he is. He is a five-star warrior so young. If there is no accident, the six stars will be stable in the future!

    Even the seven stars have extravagant hopes to touch, which is the future pillar of Qiyun country!

    More importantly, in this way, Yunlan will not be wronged. You should know that Yunlan has always been the apple of his eye.

    Because she was born in the imperial family, she must bear the iron blood and ruthlessness of the imperial family and marry no matter whether the night is good or bad.

    Then Shen Zhong turned to look at Shen Xuan.

    "Fifth brother, what''s going on!"

    At this time, Shen Xuan was also stupid. As soon as he heard his eldest brother''s question, he hurried back to God and said back and forth.

    "I don''t know!"

    "Old five, tell the truth in front of the Lord. The Lord will not be angry."

    Shen Zhong reminds him of his pain.

    "Oh!"

    Shen Xuan patted his thigh and stood up directly. He ran to the screen, looked at his son and wiped his eyes.

    "It''s impossible! Didn''t this bastard say to start a business? How could he become a five-star warrior at once? His eldest brother is only five-star!"

    "Don''t be modest, Lord Shen Xuan. Young master Shen Ye has great strength. He has reached the level of five star martial arts at a young age."

    The officials nearby congratulated one after another.

    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible. There must be something wrong."

    Shen Xuan shook his head like a rattle.

    "There''s absolutely no problem. You see, there''s a five-star badge issued by the Star Tower on your chest."

    The officials present hurriedly said.

    "No, no, I''ll call and ask the smelly boy."

    Shen Xuangang wants to take out his mobile phone.

    Lord Yunluo said faintly, "what''s the call? Don''t you see it''s being broadcast live? Don''t you lose your demeanor by calling at this time. Also, it''s a good thing. It seems that the genius of the Shen family deserves its name!"

    At this time, Lord Yunluo had calmed down from the shock, and he probably knew it.

    Shen Ye was very clever since he was a child. He should have cheated his own father.

    But it''s also normal. The behavior of genius is always different from that of normal people. It''s also quite arrogant and normal.

    Yunluo began to rejoice in herself. At that time, there was no benevolence of women. She listened to Yunlan''s mother''s cry and dissolved the engagement, otherwise she would be ashamed and lost.

    At this time, the expressions of officials and family members were also different in the hall.

    There are envy, comfort and jealousy!

    If you look carefully, you can see a wonderful scene.

    The women''s dependents in the side hall behind the Lord Yunluo are all fried!

    One of the ladies dressed in gorgeous clothes was also crying with joy, and the sisters around her were chattering around her.

    --------------------------------------------

    In the center of Hongmu Town, Shen Ye took a deep breath and his heart crossed!

    Anyway, it has been exposed. Just be calm. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.

    He went straight to big Hagrid and stood.

    Compared with Haig''s burly figure, the dark night is like a child.

    Haig turned to look at the dark night.

    Shen Ye squeezed out a smile in embarrassment: "Hello!"

    "You''re too short. Go and stand in the middle. It''s more harmonious."

    Haige said to Shen Ye with an expressionless face.

    "Ah! OK, OK."

    Shen Ye smiled awkwardly and changed his position to the center!

    All the senior patrol supervisors and examiners along the way looked at the dark night one after another.

    They are also very curious about Shen Ye. They can reach five stars in grade and kill five-star ghosts. How strong is this strength!

    You should know that there are also different kinds of alien monsters. Evil ghosts belong to the upstream monsters.

    At least half of the twelve five-star warriors present dare not say they can kill five-star demons.

    In other words, this guy''s strength can at least rank in the middle of them.

    Enough to see that strength is not simple.

    Because of this, even Hegel, who has always been overbearing, speaks to Shen Ye in an equal tone.

    He did not despise Shen Ye because he was new.

    Soon Shen Ye stood in the middle of the line.

    At this time, Zhu Qi stooped and walked slowly over.

    The host said excitedly, "this is the chief examiner of the joint examination! Zhu Qi, the senior night executor of the Star Tower, is a legend with the title of speechless. The strength of six stars and three sections is daunting! It is also the top expert of the Star Tower who has been famous for a long time."

    Zhu Qi stood in front of Shen Ye and others.

    Then a very young photographer came up with the equipment and shouted with a smile on his face.

    "Look at me, everyone. I call one, two, three eggplant! You follow."

    "One!"

    "Two!"

    "Three!"

    "Eggplant!"

    Click~

    Flash!

    The photographer took more than a dozen photos in a row.

    "Done!"

    The photographer smiled and said.

    Zhu Qi turned her head and smiled at her colleagues behind her and said, "OK, let''s break up. Let''s take a rest first. The joint examination starts at two o''clock in the afternoon."

    The dark night was also speechless. NIMA gathered so ceremoniously.

    Just to take a picture!

    Ten thousand grass and mud horses in his heart ran by, and he was killed.

    Hearing Zhu Qi''s words, Shen Ye''s invigilators scattered and walked away.

    No one stayed here.

    At this time, the photographer said to Shen Ye, who was still stunned, "Sir, please give way. The mentors of the four colleges are going to come up and prepare for a group photo."

    Shen Ye immediately returned to his mind and said shyly.

    "OK, OK, I''ll go now."

    At this time, the impassioned host turns the camera to the other side.

    "Now we are the leading tutors of spring college and the vice president of spring college, Lord cledo......"

    In the crowd, a group of formally dressed tutors lined up and walked over neatly.

    .....

    At this time, Shen night is not in the mood to pay attention to those tutors.

    He now had an idea in his mind, that is, how to explain it? Sixth uncle, no matter how blind they are, they can''t not see it!

    "Oh, shit!!!"

 Chapter 277

    At this time, Shen Meng and others saw that the invigilators had dispersed and looked at Shen Beng one after another.

    "Uncle Liu, what shall we do now? Shen Ye seems to be really a invigilator. Shall we go to him?"

    Shen Beng''s expression is constantly changing. Although he still thinks it''s bullshit, this is the reality, so he said to Shen Meng.

    "You stay here. I''ll find him with your 16th uncle."

    "OK."

    Shen Meng nodded one after another. They were also very excited at this time! If Shen Ye is really a patrol supervisor, it means that their joint examination will be taken care of.

    Then Shen duo and Shen Beng left in a hurry.

    On the other side, he walked aimlessly in the dark night after the show, and his head was about to explode.

    "Deep night."

    At this time, there was a cry of Shen Beng behind him.

    Shen Ye''s head was excited and stopped. Take a deep breath, turn around and squeeze out an ugly smile. It''s really impossible.

    Shen duo and Shen Beng rushed over. They just wanted to talk.

    Shen Ye immediately raised his hand and interrupted them, motioning them to follow him to the corner of the nearby house.

    Shen Beng and the two immediately reacted without saying anything. They cooperated with Shen Ye and walked to the corner of the nearby house.

    Shen Ye lowered his voice and said to them, "Uncle six, uncle sixteen, I know you''re confused. I''m really a patrol supervisor."

    Shen Beng and Shen duo are very excited when they hear Shen Ye''s words. No matter how Shen Ye became an examiner, it''s a great thing for their Shen family.

    "Shen Ye''s joint exam..."

    "Uncle Liu, don''t say anything about the joint examination D1. Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety in my heart. I know what to do. The reason why I didn''t say it before is that I''m afraid you don''t believe it and that the wall has ears. So it''s good for us to know this kind of thing."

    Shen Ye said with a solemn expression.

    When Shen duo and Shen Beng heard this, their old faces were also a little excited. They looked at Shen Ye and said.

    "Good boy, we''ve really impressed our uncles. Please do everything."

    "Well, don''t worry, I know what to do."

    "Well, it''s up to you!"

    "Well, I''ll go first. There are many people here."

    "Good!"

    Then Shen Ye left.

    Shen duo and Shen avalanche looked at Shen Ye''s back and said with emotion, "it looks like the fifth brother''s family is going to prosper."

    "How do you talk? It should be our Shen family''s genius who has returned. I don''t think this boy should be so mediocre. I thought there was a problem when he was so amazing an hour later. I didn''t expect that he was really too amazing. He played us elders again. I still need to adjust his temper!"

    Shen Beng said in a bad mood.

    "What the sixth brother said is reasonable."

    Shen duo quickly replied.

    After Shen Ye left, he took a long breath and finally prevaricated. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to explain that waste materials become genius!

    I don''t know. I thought he was playing with them on purpose.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye''s skull hurts. Let''s go step by step. Anyway, he won''t go back to his family in a short time.

    When Shen Ye thought the matter was over, he didn''t know that the family was going to explode.

    Qiyunxing Shen family courtyard. At this time, Shen Xuanqi rushed home and kicked the open door with one foot.

    He''s also angry. There''s no place to get angry!

    At this time, Xia''an came out and just saw the angry Shen Xuan. She was puzzled and asked.

    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go to the morning, why are you so angry? What happened?"

    Shen Xuan said angrily to Xia an.

    "What else can happen? It''s not your good son."

    Xia''an asked with a slight frown when she heard Shen Xuan''s words.

    "What happened to Shen Wu?"

    Generally, Shen Wu can be mentioned in the court.

    "Not him."

    Shen Xuan replied angrily.

    "Since it''s not Shen Wu, it can''t be Shen Kui. He has been helping at home recently!"

    "Mother, are you talking about me? What''s the matter?"

    At this time, Shen Kui Gang walked by and asked curiously.

    "I''m not talking about Shen Kui, but the smelly boy of Shen night!"

    Shen Xuan said half dead.

    "What happened to Shen Ye? Did he poke a basket?"

    Xia Anxin immediately raised it. Among her three sons, she was most worried about the dark night, but she spread it on him again.

    "Father, what happened to him in the dark night?"

    Shen Kui also hurriedly asked, don''t what happened to Shen night again.

    "He, he can..."

    Just halfway through Shen Xuan''s speech.

    At this time, the housekeeper rushed over and said to Shen Xuan and Xia an.

    "Master, mistress! The patriarch and the major relatives of the clan are here."

    "What are they doing here, Shen Xuan? Tell me quickly, did Shen Ye poke a big basket?"

    Xia''an is more and more uneasy. At this point, all the seven aunts and eight aunts come to ask for punishment.

    "Oh, didn''t I go to the court to watch the joint examination today?"

    "If you look at the joint examination, just look at the joint examination. What is it about us? What is it about Shen night? No one in our family goes to the joint examination."

    Xia''an replied angrily. These two things can''t be fought at all!

    "I saw Shen night at the joint examination site."

    Shen Xuan explained.

    "It''s impossible. How could Shen ye be there? Did he run to school?"

    Xia''an asked in surprise.

    "If only he went to school, he ran to be an examiner."

    "What''s wrong with me? It''s no surprise to be a civilian invigilator."

    Xia''an was relieved when she heard this. Anyway, her baby son had nothing to do.

    "What civilian invigilators? All invigilators are military."

    "How could it be? Are you confused? You can''t practice at night. I remember when he left, he was just a warrior with one star. He didn''t even break through two stars."

    "I used to think so. The problem is that the smelly boy is now a five-star warrior."

    Shen Xuan said weakly.

    When Xia''an heard this, her face suddenly changed and her reaction was very strong.

    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible. What are you kidding me? I know my own son. Shen night has no talent for cultivation. How can he be a five-star warrior? What are you kidding me?"

    "Why did I lie to you? Look at the photos I took! It''s not a dark night. Who is it? And the medal on his chest is five-star. I see it really. This bastard is still wearing the clothes of the owner of Xingta tavern."

    Shen Xuan took out his mobile phone and enlarged a photo to show Xia an.

    "It''s absolutely impossible. Are you kidding? Shen Ye can break through the five stars? You know, I''m the strongest in our family. I''m 86 years old, but only five stars and three segments. Shen Wu is 52 years old, and now only five stars and one segment. Shen Ye is only 19 years old, and you say he''s five stars? Do you think it''s possible? How did he break through without my teaching?"

    Cheyenne couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 278

    Shen Kui was stunned. His brother was a five-star warrior. He felt that everything had become untrue.

    "Why do I lie to you? Is it difficult that the certification of the Star Tower can be fake, and there are more authoritative than the Star Tower?"

    Shen Xuan replied helplessly.

    At this time, Shen Zhong came in with his brothers and sisters.

    "Fifth brother, what the hell are you doing? You tell me honestly, do you mean to hide such a big thing from us? It makes me pretend to be a grandson in front of the Lord Yunluo every day! It''s fun to say good words for Shen Ye and maintain their engagement every day?"

    After hearing this, Shen Xuan also looked wronged.

    "Elder brother, what you said, am I that kind of person? I really don''t know that smelly boy can practice."

    "Brother five, you''ve gone too far. Are you guarding against us? We won''t be jealous."

    "Oh! No, I really don''t know. Now I don''t know why that smelly boy suddenly has such strong strength and runs to the Star Tower."

    Shen Xuan is also speechless.

    "Don''t explain to me first. Just tell me, is Shen Ye really a five-star warrior?"

    Shen Zhong was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Shen Xuan. He asked directly.

    "I don''t know."

    Shen Xuan was completely out of proportion at this time.

    "I don''t know, do I? Call Shen Ye right now."

    Shen Zhong undoubtedly said to Shen Xuan.

    "OK, OK, I''ll call."

    Shen Zhong picked up the phone, found Shen Ye''s number and dialed it out.

    "Amplify! Amplify."

    Shen Zhong said very solemnly.

    "OK, OK."

    Shen Xuan hurried to open the PA.

    All the brothers and sisters present, seven aunts and eight aunts, gathered around and listened attentively.

    Now that science and technology are so developed, although Qiyun country resists high technology, this convenient quantum communication is still necessary. To this end, Qiyun country also spent a lot of money and asked the mechanical country to establish several signal transfer stations in outer space so that it can communicate directly with the outside world.

    Hongmu Town, the first ring competition of the joint examination is about to begin.

    Shen Ye received the prompt message and walked towards the examination room.

    Many colleagues met along the way. When they saw Shen Ye, they said hello one after another.

    "Hello!"

    "Hello!"

    Shen Ye also politely replied that although he didn''t know him, he should be familiar with his face. What if he just needed someone one day.

    Just as the dark night approached the examination room.

    Buzzing~~

    Shen Ye felt his cell phone ring. He was a little strange. Who would call him at this time?

    He picked up the phone and looked at the bad food! Sure enough, whatever you''re afraid of.

    Shen Ye looked at the colleagues walking around. Some of them were guilty of being thieves and asked in a low voice.

    "Dad."

    Then came Shen Xuan''s roar over the phone: "Shen night!"

    "Lying trough, Dad, did you take the wrong medicine? Why are you so loud? I didn''t annoy you."

    "You didn''t annoy me. Who else will annoy me? Look what you''ve done."

    "What''s the matter with me, dad? Don''t look for something to do. I don''t have time to quarrel with you now. I still have something to do. I''ll hang up first and talk later."

    The dark night whispered back.

    "Oh! You dare to hang up on me. Tell me honestly. What''s going on?"

    Shen Xuan asked angrily.

    "Explain what?"

    Shen Ye replied with a stiff scalp.

    "Don''t you know how to cultivate? How did you suddenly become a five-star warrior? And didn''t you tell me to start a business? How did you run to join the Star Tower?"

    "Well, this process is a little complicated. I''ll explain it to you later."

    "No, you have to make it clear to me now. What''s going on? Or are you a five-star warrior false?"

    Shen Xuan asked reluctantly.

    "How could it be false."

    Shen Ye now dare not say it is false. First, no one believes it. Second, isn''t that the face of the Star Tower?

    "Then tell me, how did you become a five-star warrior in one breath in the year you went out? Four stages a year?"

    "Yes, yes, after I came out, I had an inexplicable burst of inspiration. My accomplishments were like riding a rocket. I rubbed inexplicably and rose to five stars."

    Shen Ye quickly replied by borrowing a donkey down the slope.

    "Bastard, do you think I''m an idiot? I''m promoted four times a year, and you jump every three months! Do you think cultivation is a child''s play? Or do you think you don''t play enough at home? I tell you, I''m on the loudspeaker now. All your uncles and uncles listen. Tell me the truth quickly. What''s the matter? Are you playing around the whole family like this? Is it fun?"

    Shen Xuan was so angry that his heart, liver and lungs hurt. You know, although Shen Xuan didn''t show special concern about Shen night over the years. But in fact, he was worried about the future of his youngest son every day. He was too tired to sleep at night. As a result, the clown turned out to be himself.

    "I really didn''t lie to you. It''s called epiphany. Suddenly it shines back, and then the cultivation went up."

    Shen Ye hardens his head and continues to talk nonsense. Ghosts will believe such words!

    You know, he hasn''t hit five stars every day this year, and he has barely risen to four stars. How can anyone be promoted to five stars a year.

    "You''re still talking nonsense, aren''t you?"

    Shen xuanyue became more and more angry. Up to now, the smelly boy hasn''t told the truth.

    At this time, Shen Zhong reached out to hold Shen Xuan, who was constantly angry. He was very satisfied and said to Shen Xuan.

    "Well, don''t scold him. It''s just five stars! It''s not important. By the way, tell Shen Ye that the Lord of Yunluo has told him to take good care of Yunlan."

    "Good, good!"

    Shen xuannai said to Shen Ye with anger in his heart.

    "Smelly boy, I won''t settle accounts with you for the time being. Listen to me. Yunlan is also taking the exam. Take good care of her, okay? If you can''t take good care of her, you''ll be dead when you come back."

    "Don''t worry, Dad. I understand. It''s nothing first!"

    Shen Ye was relieved and hurried back.

    At this time, the seven aunts present raised their fingers to remind Shen Xuan.

    Shen Xuan immediately reacted and quickly said to Shen Ye.

    "Also, your cousins are also taking the joint examination. You have to take care of them."

    "What do I think? You don''t have to say about it. I know it by myself. If my family doesn''t take care of it, I''ll take care of who. I still understand the truth that fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders."

    Shen Ye replied without hesitation.

    "Just know. Take good care of me. If this thing can''t be done well, when you come back, we''ll calculate the new enemies and old accounts together."

    "OK, OK, I''ll hang up first. The exam is about to start here."

    Shen Ye quickly replied, and then quickly hung up the phone. He took a deep breath and wiped a cold sweat.

    Shit! I screwed up.

    Forget it. Now that you''ve screwed up, you don''t want to think so much. If you come, you''ll be at ease.

 Chapter 279

    In the Shen family hall, Shen Xuan hung up the phone and looked up at Shen Zhong with a smile.

    "Brother, you also heard that this smelly boy made a ghost of everything and fooled us all. I really didn''t do this absurd thing."

    Shen Zhong stretched out his hand and clapped heavily on Shen Xuan''s shoulder, laughing very happily.

    "Fifth brother, you have a good son! It''s just a little skinny."

    "Yes! Congratulations, brother five. There is another genius in the family!"

    "That''s right! You''re going to prosper again."

    The seven aunts and eight aunts envied and congratulated.

    "Nothing, that smelly boy just doesn''t make trouble."

    Shen Xuan''s anger also dissipated a lot. When he recovered, he also showed a bright smile!

    "Well, that''s it. When we have a chance to call Shen Ye back later, let''s have a look. As for the matter that he lied to us, let''s not mention it for the time being. Let''s go."

    Shen Zhong said with satisfaction.

    "Good! Good! Big brother, big sister, brothers and sisters, take your time."

    Shen Xuan quickly smiled to see off the guests.

    --------------------------------------------

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the written examination began as scheduled.

    Because there are so many candidates, the four colleges add up to 8000 students in two years.

    Therefore, there is no special examination room.

    Instead, a part of the streets of Hongmu town were enclosed and directly used as an examination room, which was equipped with simple tables and chairs.

    There is a test paper on each desk and chair.

    The exam lasts three hours and ends at five!

    The results will be announced at 8 pm. Only those who pass the written examination can be eligible to enter the land of the Red Sea.

    After all, if 8000 students flock to the Red Sea, it is really easy to have problems.

    We still have to screen out a large number of people.

    Soon all the candidates entered and found their seats to sit down.

    Looking at the questions on the test paper, many students began to write hard!

    Of course, there are people who scratch their heads and ears.

    After all, the difficulty of this test paper is also very high, and not all students are good at it.

    So people who can''t do it began to make small moves.

    The lowest way to cheat is to directly pick up your mobile phone and send messages. Every time a message is sent, those cheating candidates subconsciously look up at the invigilator in front of them.

    When I saw that the invigilators didn''t respond at all, I gradually grew up and thought about how much I had blown before. In fact, I was also a paper tiger napping.

    It''s a pity that they forget one thing. No matter how bad the paper tiger is, it''s also a tiger.

    When they looked up again, the invigilator in the distance did not know when he was standing next to them.

    "Ah!"

    The cell phone in his hand fell directly to the ground.

    "Give me another chance..."

    In pleading, a candidate was pulled out by the night attendant.

    Sitting aside, a male candidate wearing glasses showed disdain. He deserved to be caught in this way of garbage cheating.

    He raised his hand slightly and touched the spectacle frame.

    The instant hyperopia image expands, he can clearly see the test papers of all candidates in front, and the hidden camera also has the function of automatically capturing the text on the questionnaire.

    He began to copy wildly on the paper.

    It didn''t take long for the paper to be full.

    At this time, Shen Ye walked past the candidate wearing glasses and suddenly fell back.

    He looked at the examinee who was writing the paper, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.

    The candidate also began to be a little nervous, and his body was involuntarily tight.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder.

    "You were eliminated."

    "With, with what."

    The candidate wearing glasses replied unconvinced.

    "Why, you can''t copy the papers, and you can copy the names. You''re a big man called Mei Xiaohua!"

    Shen Ye replied angrily. He raised his hand and waved to the night bearer next to him.

    "I made a mistake. Give me another chance..."

    Unfortunately, it was dragged down.

    Shen night turned to look at other candidates. Candidates around quickly bowed their heads and wrote their own test papers.

    In fact, Shen Ye has seen several students cheating with the ability of strange stones all the way. However, if the cheating is not too bad, or if he doesn''t show too much horse feet, he will turn a blind eye.

    There was no air control over them at all in the dark night. To tell the truth, he was just a symbolic patrol.

    He is now looking for ye Han, Yun LAN and Shen Meng.

    See how they did in the exam, whether they had any trouble, and how to make sure they passed the written exam.

    But before that, Shen Ye still needs to do one thing, that is to find a good test paper. The man wearing glasses who was caught just now seems good.

    Shen Ye took out the examination paper directly.

    He then continued to stroll, making a casual inspection.

    Sure enough, it''s cool to be a patrol examiner. You don''t have to stand in place like those regional examiners and keep an area all the time.

    Walking, Shen Ye keenly noticed some regional examiners and secretly handed a small note to one or two young students by covert means.

    But Shen Ye has a tacit understanding. I don''t see it.

    It just caught Shen Ye''s attention. Those cheating students actually wrote their papers well, that is to say, their talents are very good and should not be eliminated.

    If you cheat under such circumstances, it must be for high marks.

    A moment later, Shen Ye''s eyes brightened and finally found Shen Meng.

    Shen Meng lowered his head and was thinking hard. He couldn''t write a few words for a long time. The written test was not his strong point all the time.

    Correctly speaking, it''s not the strength of the whole family.

    At this time, Shen Ye walked quietly to Shen Meng''s side.

    Shen Meng looked up in confusion. As a result, he saw Shen Ye standing next to him, with some joy in his eyes.

    Shen Ye quietly took it as a reason to check whether he cheated and directly took away Shen Meng''s paper. Then, from the cuff, he replaced the confiscated paper with a concealed method and returned it to Shen Meng''s table. Then he pointed his finger at the person''s name and said.

    "Take a good test and don''t look around."

    "Well, well!"

    Shen Meng immediately reacted and nodded quickly. After Shen Ye left, he quickly picked up a pen, painted out his name and wrote his own name.

    Then Shen night went on a stroll, ready to catch a few cheaters and smoke their papers.

    Since Shen Meng is here, Shen Ao must be nearby.

    Sure enough, Shen Ye saw Shen Ao and Shen Qing not far away. Except Shen Qing seems to be doing well, others are not doing well.

    And Shen Ao they soon found that they were very excited in the dark night.

    It''s a pity that the deep night seemed not to see them. He walked directly past them and strolled towards other places.

    Shen Ao was also a little disappointed. Shen Ye left like this.

    Before long, Shen Ye wandered back, and then changed Shen Ao''s test papers one by one.

 Chapter 280

    Of course, Shen Ye carefully observed all around and confirmed that the examination room here was not within the live range.

    Shen Ao and others looked at the replaced test paper, and their faces were uncontrollably excited. Shen night was really reliable and didn''t forget them.

    After Shen Ye finished here, he looked at his mobile phone. The written test was at the end. It was over in less than 40 minutes. He hurried forward.

    He has to find Ye Han and Yunlan quickly to confirm how they did in the exam.

    For a long time, Shen night walked, his eyes lit up, he saw Yunlan.

    Yunlan has finished the written examination, and the paper is full of delicate words.

    Yunlan saw the deep night not far away. She smiled at him.

    Shen Ye immediately understood that he didn''t need his help here. He nodded slightly and left.

    Near the end of the exam, Shen Ye finally found Ye Han.

    But it seems that ye Han doesn''t need much help, and her paper is also very good.

    At this time, Shen Ye noticed several strange eyes and looked at himself.

    Shen night subconsciously looked at it. He was slightly surprised. He saw two seed players.

    One is aloydos of summer college, and the other is Alexis of winter solstice college.

    In other words, these two people''s appearance and aura are not generally outstanding, and these two people are observing themselves without concealment.

    Looks confident.

    Shen Ye decided that nothing had happened. Stay away from them.

    make fun of! Both of them are people of the special first-class empire. It''s enough to clean him up a hundred times if you call some people out about the concept of the special first-class empire.

    I really can''t provoke you!

    Just after Shen Ye left, the two people''s eyes came back one after another. In fact, they have no hostility to Shen Ye.

    It''s just a little curious. This young man can reach five stars. It''s also very rare in their country, and it doesn''t appear much in history.

    Before long, the written examination was over with the announcement of a bell.

    All the invigilators came down to collect the papers.

    The candidates gathered together to discuss the written test and evaluate their scores.

    Some sighed and some were very happy.

    Shen Ye stretched out, found a big tree, jumped up and sat on the branch.

    The appetizer is over and the play will begin soon.

    Buzzing~

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone rang.

    Shen Ye takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and sees a message as soon as he opens it.

    "The second ring joint examination will officially open at 8:30 p.m. at that time, the admission to the red sea will open. All invigilators are requested to gather at the entrance of the Red Sea before 6 o''clock and enter the Red Sea first."

    Deep night is also a Leng, lying in the trough so fast?

    He thought it would only start tomorrow, but he didn''t expect to start announcing his achievements. Is this going to surprise everyone?

    Shen Ye looked at the mobile phone time. It was already 5:30.

    He hurried south of Hongmu town.

    A moment later, outside a red forest in the southern suburb of Hongmu town.

    An examiner gathered there, very lively.

    As soon as Shen Ye walked over, Qianqian met him.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you''re here."

    Qian Qian greeted with a smile.

    "Well, you''re here too, Qianqian hall leader."

    Shen Ye responded at will. Anyway, the red sea will be opened later.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you''re not interesting enough. Last time I left, I couldn''t see anyone. We wanted to invite you to dinner. You don''t know how much we Qianqian missed you and kept talking about you in front of us."

    Qin Shuang''s attitude changed 180 degrees and greeted with great enthusiasm.

    "Sorry, I''m a little busy recently."

    Shen Ye also has a headache.

    LV he and Qin Shuang stood beside each other with awkward expressions. When they saw that Qian Qian and Qin Shuang were so nice to Shen Ye, they were very angry.

    The problem is that they are not stupid enough to ridicule Shen night.

    Before, it was because they didn''t know Shen Ye was a five-star warrior. Now they know that if they still do this kind of thing, they are kicked by a donkey.

    The world is very realistic, the strong is respected, and strength determines everything.

    At this time, Zhu Qi came over. The people present immediately stopped talking and looked at Zhu Qi.

    Zhu Qi said in a deep voice, "there is still a little time to open the Red Sea. I''ll emphasize a few more here. Remember, if it''s not a last resort, don''t fly at low altitude. The monsters hidden in the Red Sea are beyond your imagination, and don''t go to the deepest place. Even you can''t escape the danger."

    "I see."

    Everyone nodded.

    "Also, I now assign each of you a portable emergency bag, which includes the following items. Compressed food and water, emergency flares, as well as emergency treatment drugs and detoxification injections. You should pay attention to one thing. It is absolutely not allowed to launch emergency flares under very serious circumstances. Even if students die accidentally, it is not allowed in principle Launch. Once the emergency signal bomb is launched, it means that the joint examination will be suspended. At that time, external personnel will intervene in the joint examination. "

    Zhu Qi told everyone.

    At this time, a night attendant at the Red Sea station came up and handed the emergency bags to the examiner.

    Shen Ye also got one. This emergency bag is very small and can be tied to his waist.

    He opened it with a little curiosity.

    It turned out that all the bottles and small injections were contained in it.

    Needless to say, injections are therapeutic injections and detoxification injections. As for the bottle, there are things in the shape of pills.

    Each bottle has a label. For example, one bottle says marching pill, and the standard has the production date. It is recommended to use one pill a day.

    There is also Qingshui pill, a transparent bead, which compresses a lot of water in a special way. There is a prompt on the bottle. You need a container when using it. Each clear water pill can provide 100ml pure water.

    Finally, Shen Ye''s eyes fell on a slender rod, which should be an emergency signal bomb.

    This emergency kit is very good. It''s available!

    When you go back to the tavern, look for it and see if there''s anything on the app? You can also buy some tun. It should be very good to sell.

    "I won''t say more. I''ll open the entrance to the red sea now. After the regional examiner enters, please go to the assigned jurisdiction immediately. Without special circumstances, you are absolutely not allowed to leave your area without authorization. In addition, the time for the second stage of the joint examination is seven days. You should withdraw as soon as possible after seven days. Even if there is any delay, you can''t delay at most It will last for more than three days. Because the Red Sea is only open for ten days. If you go beyond this time, it will be very troublesome for you to come out. "

    "I see!"

    Many regional invigilators responded.

 Chapter 281

    After explaining, Zhu Qi went to the red tree sea.

    She took out a very special round stone from her sleeve, and the whole stone burst into a bright red light.

    Shen Ye looked curiously at the boundless tree sea in front of him. To tell the truth, this red tree sea looks really nothing special on the surface.

    At this time, a layer of transparent border appeared in the vast forest, which was very spectacular!

    Shen Ye was also stunned. Such a large sea of trees was covered by the border.

    At the moment, the round stone suddenly emitted red halos and hit the border.

    Twelve huge vortices formed.

    With a wave of Zhu Qi''s hand, a invigilator rushed in towards different vortices and disappeared.

    Shen Ye was a little nervous when he saw this scene. He also entered the site for the first time. He had no experience!

    However, up to now, he could only harden his head. He casually picked a vortex that had not been entered by the inspector and rushed in.

    At the moment of entering, Shen night suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth.

    When he slowed down, the surrounding environment changed suddenly. There were towering trees up to 100 meters high and dense thorns and shrubs everywhere.

    Shen Ye turned and looked back.

    I saw a red vortex rotating behind me. It seems that I have to leave here when I turn back.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and pressed it on a nearby tree to make a shadow mark.

    In addition, Shen Ye specially tried the shadow mark he left outside Hongmu town. As expected, he didn''t respond.

    He looked at the border with some surprise!

    This boundary is OK. It''s not generally strong.

    It seems that the Star Tower also attaches great importance to the land of the Red Sea. It should be a treasure land. It can''t be wrong.

    A moment later, Shen Ye sighed and walked towards the front. It''s time to do the right work!

    Although Zhu Qi repeatedly warned them not to explore the ruins here, fools don''t explore.

    Wait until you find something good, write it down silently, and then go back to find Yunlan them and let them take it!

    Doesn''t it smell good? After the big deal goes out, divide it fifty-five!

    Think of here, the deep night is happy to blossom.

    As for invigilation, Shen Ye also thought about it. If something really happens, the order should be maintained, even if it doesn''t happen.

    The forest is so big that it''s not so easy to meet.

    ------------------------------------

    At the entrance of the Red Sea, all the invigilators without exception entered.

    Zhu Qi raised her hand. The stone in the sky fell into her hand, and the light dispersed.

    This array stone can only be used once every three months.

    The channel can only be opened for ten days at a time.

    At this time, the tutors of the four colleges and students arrived here one after another.

    The number of students entering the second stage of the examination has decreased significantly.

    Of the 8000 candidates, only 3000 remained, and the elimination rate reached nearly two-thirds.

    Of course, if you observe carefully, you will find one thing. None of the seed players and the more famous students have been eliminated, and almost all of them have been shortlisted.

    Zhu Qi looked at many candidates and said: "The second stage examination rules are very simple. Walk in and come out alive. We will estimate the value of the things you come out of the Red Sea and evaluate the results. That is to say, the more and the better things you get from the Red Sea, the better your results will be. However, it is strictly prohibited for you to plunder booty from each other, but you can compete for the unsettled combat power goods, which is illegal The winner will cancel the grade, okay? "

    "I see!"

    "Very good!"

    Zhu Qi went on calmly: "Another point is that the joint examination time is seven days. Before the end of the joint examination time, all students who withdraw from the joint examination will be automatically regarded as giving up the joint examination, and all rewards obtained from the red sea will be cleared! After the end of the joint examination time, they must come out within three days, otherwise I don''t need to declare your examination results invalid, and you will be locked up in the Red Sea."

    Hearing Zhu Qi''s words, the voice of discussion was getting louder and louder.

    They didn''t expect such harsh conditions.

    Many family elders and mentors present were hastening to warn their own people.

    "After you go in, don''t explore. You must find your own people at the first time and find a way to hold a group! You must hold a group."

    "I see."

    Many students answered one after another.

    Then Zhu Qi said to all the students, "of course, if you are injured in the red sea or want to give up the exam, you can find a regional invigilator nearby. They will ensure your safety and bring you out."

    "Finally, I advise you that the invigilator is only responsible for the outer and middle areas of the Red Sea. If you want to break through the security cordon and explore the inner areas of the Red Sea, you will not say no, but you will bear all the consequences. At that time, no one will be responsible for your life or provide help, do you understand?"

    Zhu Qi reminded everyone present.

    "I see."

    People responded one after another.

    "In that case, the joint examination begins and the list of names is counted!"

    Zhu Qi announced hoarsely and forcefully.

    "Alexi, Longming, aloydos..."

    The list of the first echelon is all seed players.

    After they called their names, they rushed to different vortices without hesitation.

    You can find a very interesting scene. Even if these seed players are from the same college, they rarely go together. They all rush to different entrances with a strong purpose.

    There is no hesitation in the whole process!

    "Gulissa."

    At this time, the roll call came to gulissa.

    But gulissa didn''t rush in, and the night bearer in charge of calling her name didn''t mean to urge. Anyway, it''s time for you. You can come in early or late if you want.

    Of course, if you don''t call your name, you''re not qualified to enter early.

    After a while, the night bearer who read out his name called.

    "Ye Han!"

    Gulisha waved her hand, took Ye Han and other girls, and rushed into a vortex.

    It''s obvious that these girls are in a group.

    This phenomenon is not an isolated case. Many students also began to gather and hold together at the same time, entering from a vortex entrance.

    At this time, the host in charge of broadcasting said excitedly.

    "Look, our future stars have entered the Red Sea one by one with high morale. It is also the most important part of the joint examination. The relic trial has begun. Next, we will start the special equipment in the Red Sea to transmit some images. Please wait."

    ......

    While the host was giving a passionate speech, a frog inadvertently jumped by his feet, jumped to the distance and disappeared from the forest.

    -----------------------

    In the forest of trees in the land of the Red Sea, Shen night stood on the branches. He activated a bunch of wind stones and jumped from one tree to another without walking through the dense thickets below.

    Of course, Shen Ye did this not to be handsome, but to be frightened.

    In less than an hour, Shen Ye bumped into two snakes in the grass.

    One of them is very colorful and looks poisonous!

    There is also a bush beast, a wild animal similar to a dog, which is not big and fierce.

    So Shen Ye didn''t dare to go down and drive carefully.

    And Shen Ye also covered himself with a layer of film with sea blue stone to avoid being bitten by random insects.

    After all, the environment of the Red Sea is much worse than he thought.

 Chapter 282

    At the entrance of the red sea outside Hongmu Town, Zhu Qi watched the last candidate enter the vortex, and then turned to the subordinates behind her and said, "look at the entrance. No one is allowed to break in. If there are violators, you can do it."

    "Yes! Follow your will, Lord Zhu Qi."

    A night bearer behind him responded respectfully.

    "Yes!"

    After Zhu Qi confessed, she strode into the vortex.

    In the land of the Red Sea, Shen Ye jumped and fell on a towering tree. He narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. He didn''t dare to advance rashly. He has advanced for several hours.

    The jungle ahead is getting denser and foggy, and the visibility is getting lower and lower.

    And as the time entered midnight, Shen Ye vaguely heard a strange hissing sound.

    Shen Ye hesitated and decided to have a rest on the spot. After dawn, he continued his investigation. Anyway, he had plenty of time and didn''t worry.

    So Shen night lay on the branch, leaned against the tree, stretched himself, closed his eyes and narrowed for a while.

    As time went by, the fog became thicker and thicker, and the strange hissing sound became clearer and clearer, as if something was approaching.

    Sleeping in the deep night, he suddenly opened his eyes. He was also surprised. Is the fog so big?

    At this time, I was completely in the fog, and the visibility was less than five meters.

    The dark night couldn''t help being vigilant. At this time, in the fog, dark blue flames emerged out of thin air, and then those dark blue flames turned into distorted faces.

    These twisted faces floated around in the dark night and did not attack him.

    Shen Ye also saw this situation for the first time. He didn''t attack these ghost face flame groups rashly.

    Because he didn''t feel any hostility, but these faces were tempting him to attack, a little trying to interfere with his spiritual feeling.

    Shen Ye stood calmly on the branch and slowly raised his hand.

    Control the shadow to spread around, looking for hidden enemies.

    A moment later, Shen Ye took back his shadow unexpectedly. He didn''t find any enemy.

    Shen Ye fell into meditation and felt more and more wrong. He felt as if he had ignored something.

    At this time, a ghost face floated over and shook in front of the dark night.

    Shen Ye simply felt a cross in his heart and tried to touch the face in front of him with his fingers.

    However, at the moment of touching, the original stone zero in the heart suddenly shook in the dark night.

    Shen night immediately entered the spiritual world. He looked at his shaking source strange stone zero, some confused, stretched out his hand and touched it gently.

    Suddenly, the whole original strange stone scattered soft light, reflecting the slightly vibrant original world.

    Then the soft light covered the consciousness of the deep night.

    Shen night saw a blurred image. He tried to see it clearly, and the image became clearer and clearer.

    He saw a big tree with bushes under it, and in the bushes, a light was shining.

    Shen Ye tried his best to concentrate and want to see clearly. His heart was nervous involuntarily. He thought of a possibility, and the image became clearer and clearer. Through the bushes, Shen night saw a bone shelf lying inside, and on the body of the bone shelf, a strange stone scattered light purple stars.

    When Shen night saw clearly, he immediately withdrew from the spiritual world. Shen Ye jumped directly from the tree, ignored the ghost fire and ran to the right.

    After running dozens of meters, Shen night saw a familiar tree.

    He jumped under the big tree and tore away the dense bushes with a little excitement.

    As a result, I really saw a bone shelf that had died for unknown years. I saw a purple strange stone lying in his ribs. The purple stone seems to be affected by something and activated independently. If there is no accident, it should have something to do with these fog.

    In addition, Shen Ye saw a gray dagger on the corpse. This dagger looks like a treasure. There is a blue stone embedded in it.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and calmed down his slightly excited mood.

    His excitement was not to find the first booty, but that he had discovered new functions for the original strange stone zero.

    The original strange stone ˇ¤ zero can help him sense and find those strange stones without owner. However, it seems that it needs to point the trigger condition. Although it is not clear, it doesn''t matter. Just try a few more times.

    This ability triggers rain in time, and the mood is very happy at night.

    Shen Ye stared at the purple stone and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he overcame his greed and restlessness and didn''t touch the stone.

    He carefully restored the shrubbery to its original shape, and then made shadow marks on it.

    He dug more treasure, and after meeting Yunlan and them, he guided them to dig treasure!

    After it was done, Shen Ye retreated. At this time, he gradually calmed down. He began to be a little glad that he had responded before. Fortunately, he didn''t attack those faces rashly.

    Shen Ye has a hunch that the activated stone belongs to a state of disorder.

    If you rashly launch an attack on its activated ability, you should trigger a certain type of rebound attack.

    From this point of view, the land of the Red Sea is more wonderful than expected. The periphery can run into this adventure. Shen Ye is looking forward to exploring it more and more.

    After thinking for a moment, Shen Ye took back his thoughts. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a look.

    It''s already four o''clock in the morning, not long before dawn.

    And the cell phone still has no signal as usual.

    Shen Ye turned and jumped away. He wanted to rest in another place, away from the treasure place he had marked.

    Of course, Shen Ye is also ready. This treasure hiding place is psychologically prepared to be dug up by subsequent passing students. After all, there are so many students. Maybe you will really find it unusual here.

    But the dark night can''t take it away!

    He had a feeling that if he touched those strange stones and things, he might be judged as cheating by the Star Tower.

    Otherwise, it''s too simple. Just collect a lot from your body and stuff it on a person.

    Be careful. There are so many star tower capable people and countless strange treasures. Who knows if they have a special way to judge.

    Before long, Shen Ye found a tree nearby and climbed up to rest.

    He rested leisurely with his eyes closed, waiting for dawn to continue his exploration.

    As a result, I didn''t sleep long. In the gray forest in the distance, there was a loud bang and the fire rushed into the sky.

    Shen Ye opened his eyes to look at the past and sighed. These students are not generally energetic, and their courage is not generally fat.

    It''s still active at night, but it seems to have a hard stubble.

    Shen Ye hesitates. Do you want to go and have a look. If he is also a candidate, he will not go to see if he is killed. The problem is that he is a patrol examiner. He can''t get paid and don''t work. It''s a little unreasonable.

 Chapter 283

    Forget it, go and have a look, so as not to feel sorry. Of course, Shen night was not so stupid. He went there himself. He raised his hand to construct a water body.

    The water jumped into the opposite tree and ran towards the explosion area at high speed.

    That is, in a twinkling of an eye, the separation disappeared in the gray fog.

    In the sea of trees, towering giant trees lean around, and the trees are burning with flames.

    Among the collapsed trees, a bloated humanoid bear with a height of 10 meters showed sharp teeth with a grin, blood dripping wounds on his body, and a coffee colored strange stone emitting purple stars on his forehead.

    In front of the monster, a figure stood.

    At this time, Shen Ye jumped onto the branch next to him and just saw this scene.

    There was no change in his appearance, but he was shocked in his heart. Judging from the breath of this humanoid bear, it is at least a monster with four stars and eight sections. It also fits with strange stones. Its strength is very strong. One-on-one was beaten so miserably, which is almost complete abuse.

    Shen Ye''s eyes looked at the figure, and he immediately recognized that it was Xia Zhixing''s seed player ˇ¤ kalusis.

    He looked contemptuously at the human bear and didn''t take it to heart at all.

    If you look carefully at the past, you can see that after such a fierce battle, this guy''s clothes are not stained with any stains, that is to say, he is very calm from beginning to end.

    At this time, karussis directly ignored the enemy in front of him, turned his head and looked arrogantly at Shen night. He noticed it when Shen Ye first arrived.

    Shen Ye was also very knowledgeable. He just stood in the tree and looked at each other condescensively. Then he controlled to turn around and leave, leaving his fight alone.

    Soon after, it began to dawn, and the hazy fog gradually dispersed.

    Shen Ye hummed a little song and continued to explore.

    Everything is very harmonious without any abnormality.

    Until noon, Shen Ye''s stomach began to make a strong protest. Unfortunately, he was hungry.

    Shen Ye picked up the emergency bag on his waist and opened it. Looking at the marching grain pills inside, he hesitated and gave up using it.

    I''d better keep it. I don''t know if Yunlan and they have anything to eat.

    If not, you can divide her then.

    As for yourself? The eyes of the dark night began to fall on the bushes around.

    There seems to be a lot of game here.

    Shen Ye shows a very excited expression. Shen Ye raises his hand to control the wind blowing around the shrubs.

    WOW~~

    The low shrubs kept making noises.

    Just then, a strange animal was startled and ran out.

    Shen Ye stands on the tree trunk and looks at the animals running out. Which is more delicious.

    Just then, a sharp, golden figure in the bushes flashed past and fled into the distance.

    Shen yeleng didn''t see clearly, only saw a back.

    How fast!

    Shen Ye''s first reaction was to catch up. He turned into a shadow and immediately caught up.

    I don''t know whether I feel someone chasing it or how it runs faster.

    Shen Ye doesn''t believe in evil anymore. Chase hard! The two keep chasing.

    Running, running, the mini swift figure jumped into the tree, turned and looked at the dark night.

    At this time, Shen Ye finally saw what he was chasing.

    A very lovely dinosaur like creature with golden fur, big eyes and two small sharp teeth at the corner of his mouth.

    It grinned at Shen Ye and spit out its tongue like a human!

    Poof~~

    Shen Ye''s face is black! Is this provoking it?

    He raised his hand and threw it in a chain of wind. He saw the monster quickly dodge and run forward.

    Shen Ye followed up, completely forgetting his responsibilities.

    In an hour.

    Two hours later

    ......

    Shen Ye began to regret that he had nothing to do. He was angry with a little guy.

    It''s not to chase now, not to chase.

    However, Shen Ye is the first time to see a creature with golden fur. It seems very rare?

    At this time, the shortcomings of insufficient experience appear.

    In fact, if you change to a senior pet connoisseur, you will be absolutely excited to death when you see the little guy with golden fur.

    That''s an almost extinct captive pet - Golden beast.

    Extremely loved by the upper class nobles, each one is sky high. Although the golden beast is not very destructive, it is extremely smart, and the adult golden beast has lightning fast speed. Under normal circumstances, even if it is found, it can not be caught, not to mention that this guy has basically become extinct.

    Of course, there is a very important reason why they are so popular. The blood of golden animals is very special. It is rumored that its blood can be made into a special skin care product, which can make old women look radiant!

    Since ancient times, as long as things related to women''s beauty are enough to make the world crazy.

    Of course, Shen Ye doesn''t have this concept at all now. He can''t save face and chases desperately!

    At this time, a towering withered old tree appeared in front, and the golden beast rushed towards the tree.

    Deep night clenches his teeth, accelerates to close the distance, calls out the wind breath, forms a yoke, and winds it up silently.

    Just when the wind is about to entangle the golden beast.

    The other party suddenly accelerated, and the wind breathing yoke immediately threw itself into the air!

    "Damn it!"

    Shen ye cursed himself.

    At this time, the golden beast rushed directly into the hole at the bottom of the big tree in front.

    Shen Ye chased here and stopped. Frowning at the narrow, small and dark tree hole, he said to himself angrily.

    "You think you''ll be fine if you hide inside. Don''t want to run."

    Then the dark night turned into a dark shadow and went into the tree hole.

    After entering the tree cave, Shen Ye''s heart calmed down immediately, because there is a very rugged passage leading to the ground.

    The passage was very dark.

    Shen Ye''s heart began to retreat. He really has a cramp in his brain. He has nothing to do to catch up with.

    However, he doesn''t know where this passage leads.

    Five or six minutes later, it suddenly opened up.

    A shadow came out of the passage and appeared in an open place.

    On the walls around the cave, a large number of fluorescent stones are embedded, emitting a dim light to illuminate the whole cave.

    Shen Ye came out of the shadow and was shocked to see such a big cave.

    At a glance, there are skeletons of various death postures everywhere.

    There are humans and monsters! It can be seen that this is a small battlefield covered up.

    "I''m rich."

    This is the first reaction of deep night.

    Suddenly, a slight rustle came into Shen Ye''s ears. Shen Ye instinctively became vigilant and turned to look around.

 Chapter 284

    Everything was very normal. I didn''t see any figure, including the golden little guy, and I didn''t know where to go.

    Illusion?

    The dark night whispered to himself?

    Just then, a drop of viscous liquid rubbed the cheeks of the dark night and fell on the body.

    The goose bumps all over Shen night raised his head instinctively.

    I saw a pair of dark green eyes shining on my head.

    Then a spider with dark red stripes opened its mouth and took the lead in jumping down.

    Shen Ye jumped back and dodged to avoid the fatal bite. He drew out the ice fog sword with his backhand and cut it on his head with a sharp sword!

    Click!

    The viscous liquid sputtered out.

    The dark red spider in front of him made a sad cry.

    Suddenly, dark green eyes lit up one after another in the dark place on his head.

    One spider swooped down and dodged the attack skillfully in the dark night.

    However, there are more and more spiders coming up, and there is no hurry to avoid in the dark night. However, this is not the most dangerous. Just when the night was tired of dealing with it, a mother spider with a large volume and a purple black stone embedded in its forehead suddenly burst from the shadow. It launched a fierce attack on its prey like a hunter who had been lurking for a long time.

    The strange stone on his forehead radiates light, and the whole spider body is black.

    The dark night decisively fled into the shadow.

    Click!

    The giant female spider bit empty in an instant, and the viscous liquid in her mouth fell to the ground.

    Zizi~~

    The ground immediately rotted out a big piece!

    If there is no accident, the purple stone on its forehead should be corrosion series.

    The dark night crept out of the shadow behind the giant mother spider, jumped up and stabbed her back with a sword!

    The red viscous liquid sputtered out and sprayed all over the night. It smelled very bad.

    The giant mother spider swings her body wildly, trying to fly out of the dark night.

    It''s a pity that Shen Ye activated the power stone to stabilize his body.

    At this time, the spiders around rush up crazily.

    Shen Ye raised his hand, controlled the wind breath to gather into the wind blade and spread out!

    Bombarded the incoming spider and cut off its spider legs.

    At this time, Shen YeMeng turns the ice fog sword penetrating into the female spider to activate its special skills!

    Frost~

    Click~

    In an instant, the whole female spider freezes from inside to outside. The whole female spider freezes into frost and kneels down to smash.

    Shen Ye turns his head and rushes to the other spiders!

    A moment later, Shen Ye killed all the spiders entrenched in the land.

    Shen Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he looked that his body was full of red viscous liquid, which was very uncomfortable.

    But fortunately, there seems to be no poison.

    Just as he was trying to get rid of the mucus on his body, he suddenly stepped on something hard under his feet.

    Shen Ye lowered his head and looked at it. The result was a slight lag, and then he was ecstatic!

    He stepped on a skeleton hand, and a strange stone emitting a dim purple light lay quietly in the next skeleton.

    Shen night looked around at the bones and looked at them.

    He saw at least seven or eight strange stones!

    There are white, blue and purple.

    Even in the deep night, I saw a touch of orange light on a half sitting human skeleton in the front of the most crypt.

    Deep night subconsciously walks towards it!

    When he came to the dead human skeleton, he saw a very exquisite short blade in his hand, and a purple stone embedded in the handle.

    However, Shen Ye didn''t look at it at all, but looked straight at a strange stone emitting orange light in his chest.

    Because these strange stones have been activated, their quality can be recognized at a glance.

    Shen Ye was deeply attracted by the orange light after seeing it.

    He swallowed and spit hard, and slowly extended his hand to the legendary stone.

    Just as Shen Ye was about to touch the strange stone, he suddenly stopped!

    His expression showed a rare tangle, and two voices involuntarily sounded in his mind.

    "Take it, take it quickly. It''s a legendary good thing. We''ll become stronger after we get it! Don''t worry, no one here will know you took it. The guys of the star tower are just scaring people. They can''t know we took it privately. Follow their own wishes. Don''t hesitate. Take it quickly. It''s a good thing Ah! "

    "Don''t take it! Don''t take it! You should be very clear about your current identity and situation. You are an examiner, which is called self-theft! How terrible the details of the Wannian Star Tower are, you should be most aware that we are just a drop in the sea in front of it. They must have a way to judge whether we take it or not. Don''t put yourself in danger because of the petty profits in front of us "The land of."

    "Take it quickly. There are so many strange stones and treasures here. Did you just give up? Give it away?"

    "Don''t take it. Don''t stretch out your hand. If you stretch out your hand, you will be caught! Don''t have any luck."

    ......

    Shen Ye''s hand shrank back and stretched out again.

    His expression is very tangled!

    Looking at so many babies, it''s fake.

    As Xiaoya said to Shen Ye before, he is good everywhere, but he is too greedy.

    At this moment, reason and greed are constantly controlling the dark night.

    Shen Ye has never felt so painful. In fact, he really wants to take it!

    To know how much booty there must be in this small battlefield!

    There are several purple stones, not to mention those treasures.

    To put it mildly, this is a treasure house!

    Some people can''t hit one in their life, let alone so many now.

    Even if you step back and let you hit this treasure house, it won''t be so easy for you to take it.

    You know, when Xiaoya killed the sixth level ghost king, she also dropped the legendary stone.

    Here is a fourth-order female spider, and from its combat effectiveness, its quality is in a mess, and even the ability to embed strange stones has not been brought into play.

    The difficulty of both strategies is not at the same level!

    Of course, thanks to the variety of spiders entrenched here, they are very rubbish and don''t fit the strange stones on the ground, otherwise they won''t be so easy to kill.

    After a long time, Shen Ye''s eyes flashed a determination. He stretched out his left hand, grabbed his right hand, and pulled his hand back in pain.

    He took a deep breath and made a decision.

    Don''t touch these things. It''s not that he doesn''t move, but that he doesn''t dare to touch!

    If it''s someone else''s warning, Shen Ye will definitely ignore it as a fart. But this warning was issued by the Star Tower, so it needs to be considered again and again.

    Shen Ye ponders carefully. The Star Tower may be achieved by prophecy series abilities, or special inspection props.

    It doesn''t matter if it''s just a treasure swallowing device. If you die, you spit it out, and then you''ll be severely punished.

    However, if you absorb the strange stone, you will be discovered by the other party through divination and other means.

 Chapter 285

    If you can''t hand over the strange stone at that time, you''ll be in great trouble. Your biggest secret may be exposed.

    It will be too late to regret.

    Shen Ye doesn''t want to play a good hand of cards badly. You can find Yunlan or Ye Han later and pick it up through them. When you go out, you can also have a share.

    After straightening out his thoughts, Shen night turned into a shadow and left without saying a word.

    Before long, the deep night appeared outside the tree hole.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and made a shadow mark on the big tree. Then he ran to the neighborhood and tried his best to move a huge bluestone full of moss to block the hole of the tree. By the way, he dealt with the traces to make it look very natural.

    After finishing, Shen Ye clapped his hands.

    Done!

    The slack night, sniffing your nose?

    "Hmm? What smells so bad?"

    Then Shen Ye smelled his lower body and frowned.

    Shit!

    Trouble, those viscous liquids stick to the body and are still dry. It''s hard to get some.

    It seems that we have to find a water source and clean it well.

    Shen Ye jumped into the tree and quickly shuttled in the distance.

    In the evening, the dark night fell quietly on a tall tree.

    He looked at the natural lake in front of him, looked a little happy, and finally found the water source.

    But soon, the joy expression on Shen Ye''s face solidified. Because there are some clothes on the edge of the lake in front of him.

    The dark night looked at the lake with confusion.

    There is a beautiful figure in the center of the lake, with long silver hair like a waterfall and jade shoulders like jade grease.

    I was a little stunned in the dark night.

    Isn''t that Alexis from winter solstice college?

    Why is she in the lake?

    Shen Ye looked carefully and immediately found something wrong. Alexi was constantly cleaning a part of her body.

    Just as Shen Ye was about to turn away from peeping, he saw a huge shadow in the lake approaching quickly from behind Alexis.

    At this time, Alexis was still cleaning her body and didn''t notice anything strange.

    Shen Ye frowned slightly. He raised his hand and waved it. A stone under the tree was wrapped and sucked up by the wind.

    The next second, Shen Ye held the stone and threw it at Alexis.

    The stone accurately hit the water beside Alexis, splashing a spray!

    Alexis suddenly turned her head and looked at the dark night!

    At the moment of seeing the dark night, Alec Xibing''s cold face moved. She immediately reacted. Patrol invigilators are generally not so boring. There is only one possibility that there is danger approaching!

    She immediately covered her chest with one hand and slapped on the water with the other. Her feet made great efforts at the same time and jumped out of the water with great determination.

    Shen Ye saw this scene, and his nose blood almost gushed out.

    At this time, the water burst open like a mirror. A monster with a body of 20 meters long, an ugly head like a crocodile, black scales all over, a slender tail, limbs like frog claws rushed out and bit Alexis with a big mouth.

    Click!

    Unfortunately, it''s still a step slow and empty.

    After dodging the danger, Alexis turned and looked at the monster that attacked her.

    She recognized the monster at a glance!

    The fierce beast of level 4 and level 6, the hundred toothed crocodile, is a very famous monster in the Red Sea. Although it is at the same level, its threat is super high. This guy has been hiding in the lake for sneak attacks all year round. Many people have died in his hands. Unexpectedly, she almost died.

    After Alexis fell out of thin air, her white foot stepped on the lake, and the position she stepped on immediately froze.

    The whole man rushed to the shore like walking on the ground.

    The hundred toothed crocodile behind him was not willing to lose his prey and caught up crazily.

    Alexei quickly jumped ashore, quickly stretched out her hand, grabbed the clothes on the shore, covered her private parts, and rushed straight to the dark night.

    At this time, the heavy night was a little stunned.

    But although the scenery is good, life is the most important.

    Between breathing, the hundred toothed crocodile caught up.

    Just as Shen Ye was about to turn around and slip away.

    Alexis waved her hand slightly! Shen Ye suddenly felt that his feet couldn''t move. His feet and the trunk were frozen together.

    In a flash of lightning, Alexis rushed past the dark night!

    "Shit, tough enough!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help praising!

    At this time, the hundred tooth crocodile had rushed up and opened its big mouth towards the deep night.

    It''s not picky about food. It''s all food in its eyes.

    Shen YeMeng''s force directly shattered the frozen frost under his feet, and jumped back to avoid the other party''s bite.

    He waved the ice fog sword with his backhand, and cut a shocking wound on him with a sword.

    The hundred toothed crocodile turned angrily and swept across with its huge tail.

    Shen Ye jumped up and dodged!

    Boom~

    Behind them, big trees collapsed.

    Deep night is also egg pain. The strength of this monster is not ordinary and a little difficult.

    Of course, it''s not that Shen Ye is afraid of it, but Shen Ye has no desire to kill it at all.

    First, there is no strange stone on the goods. Second, even if it has good things, killing it has nothing to do with yourself.

    So Shen Ye is more retreating, ready to get rid of this guy.

    Just then Alexis was dressed, and she rushed straight from behind the dark night.

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised that the chick returned.

    She passed by the dark night and rushed towards the front of the hundred toothed crocodile.

    I don''t know whether it felt despised or something. The hundred toothed crocodile angrily roared and threw its huge body at Alexi.

    In an instant, Alexis clapped her hands together. In an instant, the Star Force exploded like a bomb, and the amplifier of her whole body lit up at the same time.

    In the air, countless ice crystals emerge out of thin air, and these ice crystals continue to gather together.

    Then Alexis clapped her hands on the ground.

    Giant ice cones with a length of 100 meters rise from the ground and instantly penetrate from the abdomen of the hundred toothed crocodile and out from the back!

    Such a big beast is like being burned.

    Seeing this result, Shen Ye was stunned. He couldn''t help beating a cold cicada. He looked at Alexi more and thought that the chick''s strength was not generally strong!

    The students of the four seasons college have a high gold content.

    After solving the hundred tooth crocodile, Alexis turned and walked towards the dark night step by step.

    She walked up to Shen Ye and respectfully apologized to Shen Ye.

    "Sorry!"

    At that time, she had no choice at all. Generally, the examiner would not interfere with the joint examination unless there was an emergency.

    Just now in the lake, she really made a mistake and was completely unaware of the approaching monster.

    In that case, she had no choice but to force the invigilator into the water, let the invigilator take his place, and give her time to dress and adjust her state.

    So she had no choice.

    "Cough!"

 Chapter 286

    Shen Ye said solemnly to Alexis, "you don''t have to apologize to me. Your behavior just now has violated the rules. In addition, you made a very serious mistake in the lake and let the monster close in. In a sense, you have been eliminated."

    Alexi''s cold expression showed a trace of uneasiness and hurriedly begged Shen night.

    "Invigilator, please don''t eliminate me and give me another chance, or these things will be given to you."

    Alexis said this and slowly took out two booty stones from her pocket.

    Shen Ye quickly stepped back and said, "are you bribing me? I won''t accept bribes."

    "I, I don''t mean that."

    After hearing Shen Ye''s question, Alexis was immediately confused. It seemed that she should have done this kind of thing for the first time.

    "What do you mean?"

    "That."

    Alexi''s clear eyes looked uneasily at Shen Ye. Then he saw the sticky stains on Shen Ye''s body, so he moved and said sincerely, "why don''t you, supervisor, clean it and I''ll watch it for you."

    "You look? Cough!"

    Shen Ye looked embarrassed. He couldn''t help thinking of the picture he had seen before.

    "Well, I''ll watch it for you. Are you giving me a chance?"

    Alexis didn''t want to be eliminated, he begged very sincerely.

    "Forget it, forget it, you go."

    Shen Ye seems to have taken advantage of her in a disguised way when she thinks about it just now. It can be regarded as turning a blind eye.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Alexis showed a trace of joy in her eyes and quickly bowed to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you! Thank you!"

    Shen Ye waved his hand and didn''t say anything more.

    Alexei turned around and left as soon as he was about to receive an amnesty.

    Shen Ye sighed and walked towards the lake while talking to himself.

    "My heart is still too soft, my heart is too soft..."

    After walking to the lake, Shen night began to wash his clothes and body a little.

    Of course, with Alexis''s lesson, killing Shen night will not completely enter the water.

    I''m kidding. I wonder if there are any hidden monsters in the lake.

    Don''t just act as a mentor and teach others. If your back feet are planted in the same place, it won''t make people laugh.

    After a lot of effort, Shen night finally managed to clean up. Of course, his whole body was wet.

    But never mind!

    Shen Ye moved a pile of branches in a calm and slow manner to activate the blue fire stone obtained from ye Ning.

    Easily ignite the branches.

    In the dark night, he sat in place and warmed.

    Goo Goo~~

    At this time, Shen Ye''s stomach made a strong protest. He sighed deeply and didn''t eat a meal all day.

    I''m really starving. I still have to eat marching grain pills in the end.

    When Shen Ye reached out to touch the waist emergency bag, he suddenly remembered something and subconsciously turned to look at the burned hundred tooth crocodile body.

    He touched his chin and wondered if it was delicious?

    Shouldn''t it be poisonous?

    Forget it, Shen Ye took out the ice fog sword and walked towards the hundred tooth crocodile.

    Half an hour later, a large piece of meat was roasting on the fire, let alone! The smell of baking is not ordinary!

    At this time, it''s getting dark. Shen Ye doesn''t intend to leave. I''ll rest here today.

    Anyway, it''s really easy to be the patrol supervisor! There are no mandatory targets, no restrictions on freedom, go wherever you want and do whatever you want. It''s really cool.

    Soon the meat test was done. Shen Ye tried to take a bite, not to mention the taste.

    The only pity is that I didn''t bring a seasoning bag this time, so the taste is still a little bad.

    Just when you eat in the deep night.

    There was a sudden movement in the nearby bushes, and the sound of joy could be heard at the same time.

    "It''s a lake! We can replenish water resources."

    Shen Ye turned his head and looked at the barbecue.

    At this time, a team of five people ran out of the bushes. Judging from their clothes, they should be candidates of Chunzhi college.

    They ran out of the room in a hurry, only to get dumbfounded.

    At a glance, I saw the body of the giant crocodile and the dark night eating barbecue. My heart was shocked.

    Their chin was almost shocked, and they greeted Shen Ye respectfully.

    "Sorry, sorry to disturb your meal."

    Shen Ye didn''t care, waved his hand to them at will, and continued to eat the barbecue with his head down.

    Although they got Shen Ye''s signal, the five people still stood where they were, and two of the girls were looking at Shen Ye with stars coming out of their eyes.

    Before long, Shen night was full. He jumped directly to one side of the tree and found a comfortable branch to lie down and sleep.

    Maximize the recovery of energy. As soon as dawn tomorrow, Shen Ye plans to go all out to search for the traces of Yunlan, ye Han and Shen Meng.

    It''s funny not to look back and find a lot of treasures. In the end, you can''t find them and make an oolong.

    The five member team of spring college did not leave here. They also chose to rest on the spot.

    The Red Sea at night is dangerous. It''s the safest to bump into a patrol examiner and rest with him in the same place.

    Nothing happened overnight

    The morning sun has just come in.

    Shen Ye opened his eyes and left the lake directly.

    Shuttle through the forest at high speed.

    On the second day of the joint examination, the atmosphere suddenly became lively. Shen night began to meet candidates from various colleges from time to time.

    When passing through a low-lying area, the dark night stopped.

    He saw dozens of students divided into several factions and deadlocked.

    In their standoff, there was a skeleton half covered by fallen leaves, and the skeleton had a cold one handed axe on its hand, with a blue strange stone embedded in its forehead.

    With such a blue stone, these dozens of candidates are trying to break their heads.

    At this time, Shen Ye found a regional invigilator standing in a tree not far away. He was watching the students closely.

    In case these students rob red eyes and start lightly, killing one will be in big trouble.

    The regional invigilator seemed to notice that someone was looking at him and turned to look back.

    After seeing the deep night, he quickly nodded his head.

    Shen Ye also nodded in response, then turned and jumped away.

    He stopped just now to see if there was anyone in the gang he was looking for.

    In other words, it''s really troublesome to find a specific person in such a large sea of trees.

    By the way, I want to mention it here. It''s not that Shen Ye doesn''t want to make a mark on Yunlan''s body in advance.

    This is not allowed. It will be checked out. Big guys are not fools. There are no obvious loopholes.

    When Shen Ye was moving at a high speed on the tree, he suddenly noticed something strange. He narrowed his eyes and looked around.

    He found an interesting sign that many students followed him secretly.

    Very smart! The abacus is also very good.

    Following him is not only safe, but also can spy on him to explore treasure and see if he can fish in troubled waters.

    It''s a pity that there is a lack of heat in technology. Shen Ye noticed it.

 Chapter 287

    Shen Ye also felt more and more interesting and began to speed up. He wanted to see how many people could keep up.

    No accident, the following students were thrown away one by one.

    They chagrin at the back and make complaints about it: "too fast, no change of track."

    However, there are also students with very good strength. They are not thrown away and the other party is biting.

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly and landed on a big tree. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the tree, and then continued to move forward quickly.

    Behind him, a group of five students caught up very quickly.

    A delicate man who took the lead said to his companion, "hurry up and don''t lose the patrol examiner. He is not an ordinary patrol examiner, but a senior examiner. He will certainly look for senior sites!"

    "But we seem to have been found?"

    The companion next to him asked with some uneasiness.

    "It doesn''t matter if he finds out. He won''t do it to us within the rules."

    "I see!"

    .....

    Just as the team was chasing after it, it suddenly disappeared in the dark night.

    Then the dark night came out of the shadow of the big tree just marked.

    It''s a little tender to chase me. However, now I''m like a sweet cake. It''s not a matter to attract flies all the time.

    Then Shen Ye''s appearance began to change and became a passer-by a student.

    Shen Ye looked at the changed appearance and was very satisfied. No one would follow him this time.

    In addition, Shen Ye changed his direction and continued to move forward. In fact, he is wandering blindly now. The sea of trees is so big that it depends on your face whether you can find someone!

    It''s the same everywhere. The only thing to pay attention to.

    That is where there is excitement, just go inside. It''s absolutely right!

    Because as long as there is an opportunity, the students around will go up and blog regardless of their strength.

    Because they may have such a chance in their life.

    Just then, Shen Ye suddenly stopped and landed on a branch of a tree.

    He showed a strange expression and saw a girl surrounded by a group of female students not far in front of him.

    What a coincidence, the girl surrounded is Han Qing.

    It seems that Han Qing got something good and was watched.

    "Han Qing, if you''re funny, hand in the things, or you won''t feel better. We''ll spend it with you to the end."

    The girls around Han Qing are playing rogue. The rules can''t be strong.

    But there are no rules. You can''t trip.

    Han Qingqi''s face was almost bulging. She finally took great pains to get a blue stone, although she couldn''t fit it. But you can exchange this stone for one you can use after the joint examination.

    Unexpectedly, instead of being planted in the hands of others, they were planted in their own classmates.

    "Liu Ruo, you''ve gone too far. You''re not afraid that I''ll sue you from the invigilator at that time. You''ll be disqualified at that time."

    "Then you have to have the ability to sue me, and who believes it? At that time, we just need to say that you stole my things. With so many of us, who do you think the invigilator will believe?"

    Liu Ruo replied without fear.

    "You..."

    Han Qing blushed and couldn''t speak.

    Shen Ye also shook his head. Just as he was going to go down to rescue Han Qing, he suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance.

    There seems to be a good play going on. There is a regional invigilator approaching this way.

    He continued to watch patiently.

    Before long, a middle-aged male invigilator who looked quite young rushed over and asked without expression.

    "What are you doing?"

    Han Qing hurriedly explained, "invigilator, Liu Ruo, they ignore the rules of the joint examination, besiege and coerce me, and want me to hand over the booty."

    At this time, Liu Ruo didn''t panic. With a wronged expression, he said to the invigilator.

    "Invigilator, we wish! Han Qing is a classmate with us. She pretends to be close to us and explores together. As a result, she sees that she has found something good, and then steals the booty while we rest at night. We finally stopped her and asked the invigilator to be fair."

    Liu Ruo looked very aggrieved and went up to beat the rake.

    "They''re talking nonsense. It''s clear that I found it myself from a small site."

    Han Qing''s face flushed with anxiety.

    "Invigilator, each of us can testify to each other. We can''t all lie. And if we had any bad thoughts, we would have robbed them directly."

    "Yes, we follow the rules most."

    ......

    Liu Ruo and others complained one after another.

    Han Qing was a little hard to argue for a moment.

    At this time, the examiner turned his head and said impolitely to Han Qing.

    "Return the stolen booty to them, or I will judge you to be eliminated."

    "But, invigilator, it''s really me..."

    "Shut up, do you still want to argue? You have two choices, or give it back to others. I can not punish you this time for your first offence. But if you continue to argue, don''t blame me for judging you to be eliminated.

    The quite young invigilator who came here issued an ultimatum to Han Qing.

    Han Qing is very wronged and his eyes are red. But there is no way. Once he is judged to be eliminated, everything he has obtained will be confiscated by the Star Tower.

    You''ll still get nothing.

    Liu Ruo''s face showed a proud smile. In the end, he didn''t have to obey.

    Just then, a banter sounded.

    "I can prove that she didn''t steal."

    Han Qing pulled out the strange stone and looked around happily.

    Liu Ruo was very angry. She looked everywhere and soon saw the culprit Shen night standing on the tree.

    She said to Shen Ye fiercely.

    "You lie."

    "Before I say anything, you say I''m lying. Don''t buckle your hat in such a hurry. Right and wrong can be judged by the examiner."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    At present, the examiner frowned slightly when he saw the dark night suddenly killed!

    It was not easy to finalize the matter. Something happened at this time.

    He turned to look at the dark night.

    "How do you prove it?"

    Shen Ye saw at a glance that the invigilators were obviously biased towards Liu Ruo and them. Otherwise, how could they be confident.

    "Of course I have evidence, but I want to ask. If I prove that they lie and blackmail innocent students, should they be eliminated according to the rules?"

    Shen Ye turned the army!

    Now it''s Liu Ruo''s turn. They can''t hang up.

    And the invigilator in front of us is also difficult to ride a tiger.

    He felt a little guilty when he saw this guy making such a vow. If he really showed evidence, he would be in trouble at that time.

    Han Qing looked at Shen Ye with gratitude. She didn''t expect a stranger to help.

 Chapter 288

    Liu Ruo gritted his teeth and said to Shen Ye, "don''t mind your own business. Maybe you and Han Qing are also together."

    "Ha ha, it''s not up to you to decide whether you''re a group. I recorded everything on my mobile phone. I recorded all the conversations you just had with Han Qing. I tell you, my mobile phone is famous and has strong performance. It''s very clear. If I go back to the end of the joint examination, I often stab you, you''ll be famous."

    When Shen Ye said this, he took a meaningful look at the invigilator in front of him.

    Suddenly, the regional invigilator in front of him looked a little angry. How could he not hear the implication of Shen night? This guy was also threatening him in disguise to deal with it impartially.

    The atmosphere was a little stiff for a while.

    Shen Ye is not in a hurry. He is also very idle. He throws his mobile phone up and catches it. It is very cheap.

    In fact, there is no image in the mobile phone. Shen night just wants to cheat these people.

    Liu Ruo and others didn''t know what to do for a while.

    At this time, the invigilator in front of him gave Liu Ruo a look hint.

    Liu Ruo immediately reacted and took her sister to Shenye.

    A bad expression.

    Shen Ye still stood in place, threw his mobile phone, smiled and looked at Liu Ruo and others who were coming.

    "What do you want?"

    "Why not? Let you mind your own business! If you don''t want to be smoked, hand in your cell phone."

    Liu Ruo and others glared at Shen Ye.

    "Oh, are you going to do something to me? I tell you, I don''t usually beat women, but if you force me to be different, there''s no way."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    Liu Ruo pulls out the sword on his waist and cuts it at Shen Ye without hesitation. The other sisters also rush up.

    Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly, his right hand caught the mobile phone and rushed to Liu Ruo very quickly. Before her sword was cut off, a fist hit her on the abdomen.

    Next second, he turned around, kicked another female student in the face and kicked him out.

    Then one retreated and dodged the long sword from another female student.

    Shen Ye held out his hand and directly clamped the student''s sword wrist. He pulled it fiercely and threw it out!

    Move at one go!

    In a few minutes, Shen Ye put Liu Ruo and others down.

    The highest of these people is Liu Ruo of three stars, and the rest are two stars!

    The skill is not average. After being trained by Xiaoya devil, Shen Ye''s skill is not a little stronger than before.

    It''s so easy to clean up these chicks.

    Han Qing on one side was dumbfounded. This ugly classmate was so strong.

    At this time, the regional invigilator looked more gloomy when he saw this scene.

    He said coldly.

    "Beating the examinee, the circumstances are bad, and you are disqualified and eliminated."

    Liu Ruo, who was lying on the ground, also looked ecstatic!

    They looked up at the dark night and said happily.

    "Regret it. It''s too late now. Let you mind your own business."

    When Han Qing heard this, he hurried to the examiner and said, "invigilator, it''s not like this. It''s clearly Liu Ruo''s first hand. This classmate is just self-defense."

    "If you steal something from your partner, you are also eliminated."

    The examiner turned his head and announced to Han Qing impolitely.

    Han Qing had a look of disbelief and couldn''t speak for a long time.

    "It''s not good for you to do so. Aren''t you afraid I''ll sue the Star Tower?"

    Shen Ye smiled at the invigilator in front of him.

    "Do you think the Star Tower will believe you or me!"

    The invigilator standing in front of Shen Ye has a sarcastic expression on his face, just like looking at an idiot.

    Shen Ye replied with a smile: "you mean, it''s unreasonable. It''s really a group."

    "So what?"

    The invigilator replied indifferently, as if he were eating at night.

    "If you have to, I can''t help it. Look who I am, and see if the Star Tower will believe you or me."

    When Shen Ye said this, he began to remove the disguise and restore his original appearance.

    After seeing Shen Ye''s appearance, the invigilator and Liu Ruo and others were completely dumbfounded and looked incredulous.

    "Patrol officer."

    The invigilator''s voice trembled in front of him.

    "Are you not satisfied and want to fight with me?"

    Shen Ye asked with a sneer.

    "I dare not."

    The invigilator standing in front of the dark night was sweating on his forehead. Not to mention anything else, he can''t beat ordinary patrol examiners, let alone five-star senior patrol examiners standing in front of him.

    The gap between four stars and five stars is an insurmountable horizontal ditch.

    Shen Ye put away his smile and turned to Liu Ruo and others.

    "You are involved in blackmail, extortion and coercion. I''m here as a senior patrol invigilator to officially judge you as disqualified from the joint examination."

    When Liu Ruo and others heard this, they were all paralyzed on the ground. They couldn''t say a word. There was no arrogance before.

    Shen Ye then turned to look at the invigilator in front of him and said coldly.

    "We are all colleagues. If you are just partial and help candidates get results, I will not say a word. After all, the rules are dead and people are alive. But your behavior now is to help tyranny, naked help others blackmail and confuse black and white. I now order you to take Liu Ruo out of them all and go to the stars by yourself after the exam Take the punishment. "

    "Yes."

    The invigilator replied with his teeth clenched.

    "You go."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and issued an expulsion order.

    Liu Ruo and others were lost and left with the regional invigilator.

    Han Qing is like a dream at this time. Up to now, he has not reacted.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Han Qing.

    "Hey, wake up."

    Han Qing immediately reacted and looked like a deep night.

    "It''s really you. You''re a senior patrol officer. Aren''t you a student like us?"

    "Ha ha, I said I''m your senior. Of course, I''m different from you. What? Do you admire me very much? Am I very handsome? Don''t fall in love with brother. Brother is just a legend."

    Shen Ye said narcissistically.

    Han Qing, who originally worshipped Shen Ye very much, said unhappily after listening to Shen Ye''s words.

    "Do you want to be so narcissistic? Can''t you be a bit of a master?"

    "I''m not without style, but I''m afraid you''re infatuated with me. It''s not good to promise by example at that time."

    After hearing this, Han Qing''s small face suddenly turned red and broke slightly.

    "Bah..."

    "Well, I won''t make trouble with you. I''m leaving!"

    Shen Ye stretched himself.

    "Ah, are you leaving now?"

 Chapter 289

    "Now it''s the joint examination period. I have to work. By the way, be careful. I can only help you here. Remember, don''t expose your money."

    Shen Ye tells Han Qing.

    "OK."

    Han Qing hurriedly replied.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Ye jumped into the tree and moved away at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, Shen Ye''s figure had disappeared.

    Han Qing was also a little melancholy for a while!

    Boom~~

    Suddenly there was a loud thunder in the sky.

    Then the wind blew and it rained cats and dogs.

    Han Qing regained consciousness and hurriedly left the area looking for shelter from the rain.

    On the other side, Shen Ye was also speechless. As soon as the front feet were forced, the rear feet rained. It was still a heavy rain.

    Who picked the joint examination day and didn''t see the weather forecast?

    Shen night fell on a tree, thought a little, and decided to continue in the rain. There was no way. There was not much time left.

    Find Yunlan and them quickly, so as not to have a long dream at night!

    Boom~~

    Suddenly, there was a big explosion in the forest ahead, and the fire rose all over the sky.

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised. He rushed to the explosion area.

    As soon as I got close to the deep night, I heard a loud roar.

    Oh~~~

    At the same time, a huge shock wave swept away.

    The wind has bent the towering trees around, and some trees have been directly broken.

    "Horizontal trough."

    Shen night''s Tucao make complaints about the explosion area.

    Before long, Shen Ye took the lead in arriving at the scene and landed on a surviving giant tree.

    I saw a skeleton monster up to 20 meters high with rotten branches and leaves and mud. His eyes were red, and a gray strange stone was embedded in his forehead, emitting purple starlight.

    But it seems to be in a bad state. There are scorch marks all over its body and cracks on its bones. It seems that it is almost to its limit.

    A large number of students gathered in this area, but almost everyone stood far away and just watched the play.

    Only one figure stood in front of the monster, wearing dark armor.

    Shen Ye recognized who that guy was at a glance. Isn''t this the seed player aloydos of summer college.

    In front of him, there were only instinctive monsters left.

    This monster has at least five levels of combat effectiveness. Although it lacks intelligence, it''s not something anyone can provoke.

    It can be seen that aloydos'' combat effectiveness is not generally strong.

    In an instant, aloydos rushed to the skeleton monster in front of him with great speed.

    The bone claws of the sky came down. He dodged at high speed, jumped and landed on his claws.

    Gallop on his body and run towards his head.

    "Mr. aloydos is so cool!!!"

    ......

    Many people present shouted excitedly. It seems that flower maniacs will never be separated.

    Aloydos jumped in front of the monster''s head.

    Wave the particle lightsaber and chop it on his head!

    Cut a notch in his head.

    The monster raised its claws and clawed at aloydos.

    Just as his claws were about to catch him, a sky blue strange stone on alondos''s chest burst into orange light, and he disappeared.

    The next second appears on the monster''s head.

    "Space move!"

    Shen Ye''s eyes lit up. The strange stone inlaid on this guy''s body is not ordinary. He''s really rich!

    No, it''s just one embedded in the armor. There are at least five embedded in the whole armor.

    If every strange stone is so good, this guy is not generally rich, but very rich!

    Aloydos stood on the ugly head of the skeleton monster and raised his left hand!

    A red strange stone on the hand guard lights up!

    "Burning explosion!"

    Boom~

    The skull of the skeleton monster was covered by a huge explosion on the spot, and the burst flame rushed into the sky.

    Shen Ye touched his skull. It is a strange stone with inflammatory properties known for its destructive power.

    After the explosion, countless bones fell to the ground.

    The strange stone embedded in one of the skulls constantly shines and attracts people''s attention.

    Even so, Leng is that no one caught up and robbed his booty.

    Aloydos walked slowly in front of the crowd to the fragments of the skeleton and held out his hand to buckle down the purple strange stone.

    Shen Ye looked at the crowd around him. He didn''t see the person he was looking for, so he turned and left.

    One day later, the dark night fell on a tree. At this time, he was a little uneasy.

    It''s been three days since the exam. Now he hasn''t found any trace of Yun LAN, ye Ning, Shen Meng and others.

    It''s a little tricky this time. If you can''t find it again, you''ll be in big trouble.

    In the dark of the night, suddenly a student in autumn college uniform passed by him.

    "Right ahead, the battle is not over."

    "Great."

    ......

    Shen Ye vaguely heard a few words of dialogue. His eyes lit up. It seemed that there was a lot of excitement in front of him.

    And those who just rushed there were all students of Qiuzhi college.

    Maybe you can get something.

    Shen Ye hurried over.

    In the sea of trees ahead, a fourth-order dead wood monster was being besieged by a five person team.

    On the chest of the dead wood monster is embedded a green strange stone emitting blue starlight.

    The five besieged students were already scarred, but they were still holding their teeth.

    Because the dead wood monster in front of him can''t hold it. In addition, the strange stone on his chest is likely to be life related, which can be said to be invaluable.

    In front of five people, a very sunny boy shouted.

    "Come on, everyone. This monster won''t hold up."

    "Chen Hui, but we can''t hold on."

    "I''ll attack!"

    Chen Hui bit his teeth to replace a companion and rushed to the dead wood monster.

    The withered wood monster slapped him, and Chen Hui dodged away. With a sword on his shoulder, he unloaded the withered wood monster''s left arm.

    "Beautiful!"

    Seeing this scene, the other companions were shocked and lit up hope.

    They rushed up one after another, and all kinds of weapons hit the dead wood monster.

    Suddenly, the dead wood monster made a low and deep cry, and his eyes began to collapse. He had reached the limit and was about to fall.

    Just then, a chain was thrown over and tied the dead wood monster accurately.

    Chen Hui was also confused by the sudden changes.

    Then the dead wood monster was pulled into the forest on the right.

    "Chen Hui, someone robbed our booty!"

    The only girl among the five immediately reacted and shouted anxiously.

    Chen Hui immediately reacted, and he immediately rushed to the dead wood monster.

    Just then, wind blades shot out of the jungle.

    "Be careful!"

    Chen Hui''s companion shouted in horror.

    But Chen Hui''s stubborn temper came up. He bit his teeth and was stunned. Instead of dodging, he accelerated and rushed up.

    There was no accident. I got a wind blade on my shoulder and cut a bloody wound

    After he rushed over the wind blade, he jumped directly onto the bound dead wood monster, dug out the strange stone with his sword, then jumped and rolled on the ground for several times.

 Chapter 290

    "Chen Hui, are you okay?"

    His companion rushed over and helped him up.

    Chen Hui shook his head and said.

    "It''s all right. I''ve got it."

    "You''re hurt, which bastard attacked you so badly."

    The girls in the team scolded angrily.

    "Lv Hua, don''t be angry. It''s all right. We have the things. They didn''t take them away."

    Chen Hui squeezed out a smile and comforted his companions in turn,

    "Who are you talking about, son of a bitch?"

    A very unpleasant sound came from the jungle.

    Then a man dressed in the school uniform of Qiuzhi college, with his hair dyed green and a very dragging face, came out with a group of younger brothers.

    One of the followers'' younger brothers is Zhang Heng.

    "Bazel!"

    Chen Hui looked very ugly when he saw the man coming out. Bazel is very famous in autumn college. This guy is a typical bully!

    And still the kind of villain who is very unprincipled!

    Relying on his certain life experience and background, he often makes trouble everywhere and bullies his classmates.

    However, this guy is not good for nothing. At least his strength is also a lever. It is said that he has entered the four stars very early.

    "Brother, they not only scold you, but also rob our booty. They simply don''t pay attention to us."

    Zhang Heng flattered and said.

    "You talk nonsense. It''s hard for us to get it."

    LV Huaqi''s body was shaking.

    "If you want to die, give me my things and go away like a dog! I''ll let you go, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."

    Bazel is very drag to Chen Hui they issued a notice.

    "I will never give it to you."

    Chen Hui gritted his teeth and replied. They kept retreating, looking for opportunities to escape.

    "Want to run?"

    With a wave of bazel''s hand, Zhang Heng and others dispersed and surrounded Chen Hui and them all.

    "What do you want? Robbery is a felony. You will be disqualified and severely punished."

    Chen Hui gritted his teeth and warned.

    "Joke, we''re just taking back what belongs to us. You robbed our booty. I''m giving you a chance to hand it over. We killed the dead wood monster with the last blow."

    Bazel came up to Chen Hui.

    "Fart!"

    Chen Hui raised his sword to bazel.

    "Ha ha, do you see? This garbage dares to point a sword at me."

    Bazel seemed to see something funny.

    "Ha ha!"

    Zhang Heng and others burst into laughter.

    Chen Hui was shaking his sword hand, not afraid but angry!

    This is a naked humiliation.

    "Fight with you."

    Chen Hui struck bazel with a sword.

    Bazel easily dodged, kicked him in the stomach, kicked him out like garbage and hit the ground heavily.

    LV Hua and others saw that Chen Hui was kicked out and just wanted to help.

    Zhang Heng and others impolitely put down LV Hua and others.

    Pointing a sword at their heads, warned!

    "Be honest with me!"

    On the other side, bazel came to Chen Hui.

    "Give me something."

    "No, our team worked hard to get it."

    Chen Hui was dragged in his arms, but he didn''t give it.

    This behavior directly angered bazel, who kicked Chen Hui.

    "Hand it in."

    Chen Hui didn''t know whether it was the donkey''s temper or something. He just didn''t give it and dragged it in his arms.

    "Stop it. Don''t fight. Chen Hui, give it to them."

    LV Hua cried when he saw this scene.

    "No, this is the hope we won with great difficulty, and it is also the result of our struggle together. How can we give this scum."

    Chen Hui said with blood on his lips.

    "Who are you talking about, scum?"

    Bazel''s face showed a distorted smile, raised his foot and stepped directly on Chen Hui''s face.

    "I hate you dirty and cheap people most. Do you really think you can be a person if you can go to the same school with us? You are just welfare bugs! Even dogs are better. To put it bluntly, you are just the product of image engineering. Let me ask you whether you can give it or not."

    Bazel kept rolling his feet and trampling Chen Hui''s face into the mud, just like killing ants.

    "No, here you are!"

    Chen Hui is still holding on. He has been beaten to this point. He still refuses to let go.

    He knew very well that if he let go and lost this strange stone, he would lose their hope for the future.

    You know, all five of them came in as civilians. If there were no opportunities, they might not get strange stones in their lives.

    Although rare stones have a price, they can''t be bought with money.

    This can be seen from the dead Lord Ye Ning. Her fit is just a blue fire stone.

    "You really make me feel very sick!"

    Bazel was a little crazy. He rolled Chen Hui''s head harder.

    Zhang Heng and others looked a little unnatural when they saw this scene. It might kill people, but they didn''t dare to say anything.

    The consequences of provoking bazel are very serious.

    "Really cheap bones!"

    Bazel was completely annoyed, suddenly raised his foot and stepped down.

    "No, no!"

    LV Hua and others shouted in horror.

    Bang~

    Bazel frowned and his feet were like stepping on an iron plate.

    "Too much"

    A faint sound sounded beside bazel, and the foot stepped on was blocked by the instep of the other foot.

    I don''t know what came down in the dark night when I had been standing on the tree watching the play. He doesn''t want to take care of it. The problem is that he can''t see it anymore.

    Anyway, he still gets the salary of the examiner. He must do some personnel work, or he won''t get the money.

    Bazer and others saw the sudden dark night, and their faces became a little ugly.

    I didn''t expect to run into the examiner here, and I''m still a senior examiner.

    LV Hua and others saw the dead night, just like drowning people saw life-saving straw.

    "Invigilator, please help Chen Hui."

    When Zhang Heng was still in shock, he saw clearly the look of the dark night. His eyes were almost staring out and his brain was confused. He didn''t expect that the senior patrol invigilator was the boy he met on the train. He suddenly started in a cold sweat.

    He hurriedly took back the sword on LV Hua''s neck, so that the examiner could clean up his old and new accounts together.

    Shen Ye didn''t look at Zhang Heng at all. His eyes fell on bazel and said faintly.

    "Don''t you take your feet back?"

    "Ha ha, good!"

    Bazel laughed bitterly, withdrew his feet, made an innocent gesture with his hands, and took a step back.

    LV Hua immediately rushed over, picked up Chen Hui and cried.

    "Chen Hui, are you okay?"

    Chen Hui gasped, shook his head and replied weakly.

    "Nothing."

    Bazel said arrogantly in front of Shen Ye: "I spit out my booty. I''ll look at the invigilator''s face and let you go."

 Chapter 291

    Although Chen Hui was very weak, he replied angrily.

    "Dream."

    Bazel turned to Shen Ye and said, "it''s your duty, invigilator. Take back my lost booty."

    "Are you here to be funny?"

    Shen Ye responded with a sneer.

    "I don''t think I''m here to be funny."

    "You beat people like this and dare to claim other people''s booty."

    "I''m defending myself. You can see the invigilator. The dead wood monster is clearly our prey and has been tied up by us. This boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and wants to rob our booty. Now he deserves the injury."

    Bazel didn''t even pay attention to the dark night and lied with his eyes open.

    "I''ve seen everything that happened just now. I know who''s right and who''s wrong. The dead wood monster was going to die. What else do you have to say?"

    Shen Ye is too lazy to talk nonsense to bazel. He directly names himself and has seen the process.

    I thought bazel would be counselled.

    Unexpectedly, bazel twisted his neck and said arrogantly to Shen Ye.

    "Invigilator, you must be mistaken? Oh, yes, there''s something I think it''s necessary to remind you."

    "I have good eyes. There''s no need to remind."

    I don''t eat this at all.

    "Hehe, our family is a big aristocrat in the alliance government, and many people in our family work in the Star Tower. Are you sure you haven''t lost sight?"

    Bazel looked at the dark night without fear.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    The dark night replied faintly.

    "I can''t talk about it, but the examiner, you should measure it. Is it cost-effective for several Dalits?"

    Bazel tried his best trick.

    Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly: "rob other people''s booty and seriously threaten the students'' lives. You have been eliminated."

    When bazel heard Shen Ye''s words, his whole face suddenly twisted and stared at Shen Ye fiercely.

    "What are you talking about!"

    "I said you were eliminated!"

    Shen Ye directly sentenced bazer and others without politeness.

    Zhang Heng and others have green faces. They have been eliminated.

    Bazel stared at Shen Ye fiercely. In fact, for a second, he wanted to attack Shen Ye violently.

    At present, the inspection invigilator is a five-star Star Warrior.

    How could it be!

    "I don''t accept it. If you have no evidence, I will complain to you!"

    Bazel retorted fiercely.

    As a result, Shen Ye smiled dumbly and borrowed a sentence he heard not long ago.

    "I said you broke the rules, I''m the evidence. As for you want to complain, go and complain. Do you think Xingta believes me or you!"

    Bazel''s expression was distorted by anger, and his reason was almost burned out.

    "You..."

    "I don''t think you''re convinced. Let me give you a chance. If you can hold on to me for ten minutes together, I''ll let you go."

    The wind suddenly turned in the dark night, giving bazel a chance!

    "You said, don''t regret being beaten."

    Bazel laughed angrily.

    "Don''t worry."

    Shen Ye took a step back. In fact, Shen Ye just wanted to come down and sentenced this guy to be eliminated. The problem is that the goods dare to threaten him. How can people who threaten him let him go so easily.

    But I can''t beat students for no reason. I have to find a good reason.

    Zhang Heng and others swallowed their spits and looked at bazel.

    "Brother, we really want to fight him? He''s a five-star!"

    Bazel looked at Zhang Heng and others fiercely: "be afraid of a ball! Give it to me. If anyone doesn''t, I''ll skin him out!"

    Zhang Heng and others shivered. Forced by the threat, they took up arms one after another.

    Bazel took the lead and rushed to the dark night!

    The strange stones inlaid on the back of his hand burst into purple light.

    His eyes become blood red!

    The whole body''s skin is red, the strength increases like an explosion, and the whole person''s momentum keeps turning up.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help looking up at bazel. This guy really has arrogant qualifications and rich family wealth!

    No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, even the examiner dare to threaten!

    This purple stone seems to belong to the best rage series.

    Bazel waved his iron fist, full of destructive power, and smashed his fist into the dark night.

    Shen Ye dodged cleverly and hit his stomach with his knee.

    Bazel red eyes, ignore the pain, crazy attack on the dark night! Moreover, in a violent state, his pain was greatly reduced, and his muscles were full of strength and extremely hard.

    "Oh?"

    Hard enough!

    Shen Ye couldn''t help but step back and move his feet.

    As for the dark night, why not use a sword!

    That''s for fear of confiscating it for a while and cutting it back. If it''s disabled, it''ll be in trouble.

    Zhang Heng and others also launched attacks from the side.

    For a time, the night kept retreating.

    Bazel shouted wildly, "that''s all."

    "Don''t worry."

    Shen Ye said faintly.

    Suddenly the dark night stopped, raised his foot and stepped on the ground!

    At this time, bazel''s fist also hit Shen Ye''s face, and Zhang Heng and others stabbed it with a sword.

    Seeing this scene, LV Hua nervously stretched out his hand and covered his mouth.

    Just as his fist was about to hit Shen Ye''s face, he stopped.

    No matter how hard bazel tried, his fist just couldn''t move!

    On one side, Zhang Heng and others also looked shocked. They found that they couldn''t move.

    If you look carefully, you will find that their shadows are controlled by the dark night, which in turn binds them.

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly and said to bazel.

    "Don''t fight, do you? It''s my turn, iron!"

    Deep night instantly hardened his fist and hit bazel directly in the face. Hit bazel directly, and his whole head was buzzing.

    Instant exit from frenzy.

    But before he could react rationally, Shen Ye hit him in the stomach with another punch.

    Bang~

    "Ah ~"

    Bazel let out a cry of pain.

    Shen night didn''t mean to stop at all. He beat bazel violently!

    Beat him straight into a pig''s head!

    Nearby, Zhang Heng and others were scared to pee. They were trembling all over. They didn''t even know that they had released their shackles and could move.

    A few minutes later, Shen Ye looked at bazer lying on the ground and fainted, clapped his hands, looked like he still had more meaning, and turned to Zhang Heng.

    "It''s too bad. There are seven minutes left. Why don''t you?"

    Zhang Heng and others immediately shook their heads

    "No, no, we admit defeat. We are willing to be eliminated."

    "Oh, why are you so interesting?"

    The dark night looked boring.

    Just then, a regional invigilator rushed over and landed in front of Shen Ye.

    "My Lord."

    Shen Ye said to the examiner, "they are eliminated. Take them away."

    "OK, but the candidate was beaten so badly. If someone asks after going out, what should I say?"

    The invigilator in the immediate area asked hesitantly.

    "Asked for it."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "OK, I see."

    The invigilator nodded and said nothing.

 Chapter 292

    Shen Ye turned to look at the five of LV Hua and said faintly, "give you a word. Keep the green mountain. You''re not afraid of no firewood. Life is more important than anything. Take care of yourself."

    LV Hua nodded in response.

    "Thank you, invigilator."

    Shen Ye didn''t say a word more nonsense. He turned and jumped away.

    The fourth morning, Shen night stood on a towering tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, frowning and looking helpless. There are only three days left before the end of the exam.

    Sure enough, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if you don''t have good luck to find the designated person in such a big tree sea.

    In that case, there is no way. Shen Ye can only come up with a unique skill to kill.

    I saw Shen night standing on the tree trunk and slowly closing his eyes.

    The next second, he suddenly opened his eyes and exuded a strong breath. At this moment, he reversed the original strange stone zero and released the surging star power. I saw that the abundant star power began to leak out. At that time, Shen night suddenly launched, and he has been hiding big moves!

    "Thousands of people and thousands of faces!"

    In an instant, on a big tree around, there emerged a dark night with different faces!

    The number reaches 1000, which makes people feel numb.

    In fact, if you can, Shen Ye really doesn''t want to use this move. This move was actually positioned by Shen night to escape.

    Another point is that this move is extremely expensive to use. Under normal circumstances, it can''t differentiate so many parts with the star power of the deep night, and it can''t last too long. Only in the case of reversing the original stone can it be brought into full play!

    So he can''t use it if he wants to, but now the situation can''t be controlled by him. Time is limited!

    "Scattered!"

    Cried the deep night.

    In an instant, a thousand people, like the tide, rushed in all directions.

    Innumerable pictures are transmitted to Shen Ye''s mind from his separation.

    Shen Ye felt that his skull was about to explode. It was a kind of torture. He could only support it with a hard scalp.

    The passage of time.

    Shen Ye sees an examinee in his vision from his separation.

    A few hours later, Shen Ye''s tight face suddenly moved.

    From the feedback information, he successfully found Shen Meng and Yunlan.

    It''s a pity that ye Han was not found, but it''s normal. Ye Han is a third grade student and is likely to go deep into the Red Sea.

    Shen Ye maintained for a while, but still couldn''t find Ye Han.

    So he keeps the separation of Ye Han and Shen Meng, and cancels all the other separation.

    In the sea of trees, separate bodies began to disappear.

    Shen Ye relieved the reversal of the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero and breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Then Shen night launches the mirror flower water moon skill to switch between noumenon and separation.

    For a moment, the dark night appeared on the other side of the tree sea, and not far in front, you can see a group of people in autumn college uniforms exploring forward.

    Shen Meng and others are inside.

    Shen Ye feels his chin. It''s a little troublesome. Shen Meng, they are still with others.

    We have to find a way not to disturb others and inform Shen Meng secretly.

    At this time, Shen Meng walked forward with a worried face. The whole joint examination has been more than half. So far, they haven''t got any income.

    It''s not that I didn''t see the ruins, but I couldn''t rob them if I saw them.

    When I first came in, my confidence had long been polished clean.

    In addition, Shen Meng tried to find Shen Ye. The problem is that the sea of trees is too big. And dangerous.

    They couldn''t find a trace of the dark night at all.

    As a last resort, he can only keep company with other students who have no income.

    See if we can make some profits together.

    Shen Ao, who followed Shen Meng, was somewhat frustrated and asked Shen Meng.

    "Brother, do we still have hope?"

    "We can''t give up until the last minute. If we don''t get anything from this joint examination, how can we meet people when we go back? Although we can''t compare with Shen night, we have to have some of our own achievements."

    Shen Meng bites his teeth and returns. In fact, he is also under great pressure.

    It''s a bit embarrassing to say that Shen Ye is so strong now. They don''t want to catch up with Shen Ye''s pace. Now it''s estimated that they will have to hand in a blank paper for the joint examination.

    After hearing this, Shen Ao sighed, lowered his head and didn''t speak.

    Just as Shen Meng was walking, suddenly a pine cone hit Shen Meng on the back of his head.

    Shen Meng felt a pain in eating and stopped to look back.

    "What''s the matter, brother?"

    Shen Ao and others saw Shen Meng suddenly stop and asked suspiciously.

    Shen Meng didn''t answer Shen Ao''s questions, but looked everywhere, but saw nothing except dense trees.

    At this time, Shen Meng lowered his head, looked down at the ground and found that it was a pine cone.

    An idea flashed through his mind.

    At this time, the companion walking in front turned his head and shouted.

    "Why didn''t Shen Meng go?"

    Shen Meng said, "you go first. My stomach hurts a little."

    "It''s up to you. Hurry up, or we won''t wait for you."

    "Good!"

    Shen Meng replied perfunctorily.

    Shen Ao looked at Shen Meng suspiciously and just wanted to ask.

    Shen Meng raised his hand to signal Shen Ao not to speak. He walked aside and looked around. He didn''t know what he was looking for.

    Shen Ao and others looked at each other and stood in place.

    At this time, Shen night turned into a shadow, walked around the shadow behind Shen Meng and said to him in a low voice.

    "Shen Meng, just listen. Don''t make any noise."

    When Shen Meng heard Shen Ye''s voice, he strained his face and pressed the excitement in his heart.

    Shen Ye whispered to tell Shen Meng the location of the bones hidden in the trees and bushes, and charged him at the same time.

    "Be careful when you take it. Don''t be stared at. In addition, don''t explore after you get it. Greedy snake swallowing elephant will only be miserable. Find a place to hide and wait for the end of the joint examination. I''m gone, and the rest is up to you."

    Then the dark night ran away.

    Shen mengqiang pressed his excitement and surprise, walked up to Shen Ao and others and said, "let''s go!"

    "Where are you going?"

    Shen Ao and others were confused.

    "Never mind where you go. Just follow me."

    Shen Meng didn''t explain too much.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ao and others said nothing.

    Shen Meng took Shen Ao and others and immediately walked in the direction directed by Shen Ye.

    In the distance, Shen Ye stood on the tree trunk and watched Shen Meng and others leave. He was also relieved.

    It''s a thing.

    It''s time to find Yunlan. Thinking of this, Shen Ye raises his hand and starts the mirror water moon again to exchange with the separate body tracking Yunlan.

    In a sea of trees, Yunlan and six sisters went forward together.

    Although the number is not as large as Shen Meng''s group, the quality and alertness are not at the same level.

    As they walked forward, they always kept two people on guard.

    Shen night observed for some time and didn''t dare to approach rashly.

    Because it''s a little troublesome.

 Chapter 293

    Obviously, Yunlan''s group is not as loose as Shen Meng''s previous group, and its strength seems to be good.

    Sure enough, the circle of different people is different, and the level is also different.

    It seems not so easy to get close to Yunlan without disturbing others.

    Shen Ye didn''t have a good idea for a while, so he secretly followed and waited for the opportunity.

    As time goes by, it''s getting dark.

    Shen Ye is also a little anxious. He still hasn''t found a chance to get close to Yunlan alone.

    Just when the patience of the deep night is reaching its limit.

    Yunlan stopped. She said to one of her sisters, "wait for me here. It''s convenient for me to go there."

    "OK."

    Yunlan''s sister nodded and replied.

    So Yunlan went to the bushes on one side.

    The dark night behind him, seeing this behind the scenes, suddenly his eyes lit up. He couldn''t control 3721. He quickly turned into a shadow and walked around.

    Just when Yunlan found a well sheltered Bush and stretched out his hand to touch his waist.

    Shen Ye suddenly emerged from the shadow of cloud LAN and shouted in a low voice.

    "Yunlan!"

    "Ah!"

    Yunlan was startled.

    Shen Ye quickly stretched out his hand to cover Yunlan''s mouth.

    "It''s me!"

    Yunlan quickly reacted and didn''t make a sound, but her white neck turned red to her ears.

    Shen Ye is relieved to see Yunlan react.

    "Why are you here, suddenly appeared."

    Yun LAN asked with a red face.

    "I can''t help it either. I''ve been following you for a long time. Your team is so vigilant that I can''t find a chance to get close to you! I can''t get close until you leave alone. Sorry, I''m offended."

    "Nothing."

    Yunlan soon adjusted her mind.

    "Well, let me talk less. I found a very hidden site with a lot of booty. I''ll take you to search it. You can find a way to support your companions."

    Shen night lowered his voice and said to Yunlan.

    "OK, no problem, but can you avoid it first!"

    The cloud LAN is a little shy to clamp two legs to return a way.

    "Well, OK."

    Shen Ye immediately reacted, turned into a shadow and left.

    A moment later, Shen night stood under a big tree and waited quietly.

    Before long, Yunlan walked here alone and came to Shen Ye''s face.

    "Here I am."

    "It''s all done?"

    "Well, we can go."

    Yunlan nodded.

    "Well, let''s go at night."

    Although it is dangerous to move at night, it is also the most convenient time to move.

    "OK! Listen to you."

    Yunlan responded very simply.

    Shen Ye hurried in the opposite direction with Yunlan.

    -----------------------------------------------

    The night was gradually hazy. In a dense forest of trees, the whole ground was red with blood.

    Boom~~

    A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, passing through the afterglow of lightning.

    You can see bodies everywhere.

    In the central area, Zhu Qi was lying on the ground, his whole body was cut off by laziness, and his intestines and blood were scattered on the ground.

    In this way, Zhu Qi didn''t die immediately. She struggled to raise her old head, and her face was angry.

    "Yo, this old woman has strong vitality. She doesn''t die like this."

    The two figures came to Zhu Qi. One of them had black pimples on his face, gray scales on his skin, and twisted his face like a beast''s claws.

    "Dez, don''t get too close. The old woman is not so strong. She killed so many of us under our siege. Don''t capsize in the gutter."

    A man with dishevelled hair, black and hardened skin, a totem of redemption engraved on his chest, his hands like devil claws and crazy eyes came up. This man is no one else, but moguka, who led the last attack on the seal pillar of autumn city and was listed as SS wanted by the coalition government.

    Zhu Qi''s mouth kept overflowing with blood, struggling and said, "you will pay a very heavy price for what you have done. The Star Tower will not let you go."

    "See, the old woman is very strong. It''s a pity that she''s too old, otherwise I can have fun with you, ha ha!"

    Dez laughed wildly.

    Moguka raised his hand, accumulated a black light and said madly.

    "We look forward to the day you said, but before that, we''ll send you to hell. But you don''t have to worry. There will be countless people to accompany you soon!"

    As soon as the voice fell, mocha waved his hand!

    A black light ran directly through Zhu Qi''s head!

    Zhu Qi''s expression stagnated, her pupils were lax, and her remaining anger completely collapsed.

    "Ha ha!"

    Dez looked at the scene with great excitement.

    Moguka went to Zhu Qi''s remaining body and held out his hand to deduct an orange strange stone from his body.

    Just open your mouth and swallow the orange stone into your stomach!

    The whole eyes are unusually ferocious!

    Watching this scene, Dez''s twisted face showed a trace of envy.

    "The ability of the demon system is easy to use. Dare to swallow strange stones like this."

    Moguka twisted and looked at Dez and said, "the body belongs to you, big tonic!"

    "That''s about the same."

    Dez squatted down, stretched out his sharp claws and pulled Zhu Qi''s head out directly.

    Bravo! Bravo!

    Moguka completely ignored Dez''s behavior. With a wave of his hand, the array stone in the Red Sea flew out of Zhu Qi. He grabbed it and said to himself crazily.

    "The good play is about to begin!"

    "Yes! I can''t help getting excited when I think about it, ha ha."

    Dez, whose face was full of blood, looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.

    "Ha ha!"

    On the other side, I didn''t know that the danger had come quietly. I rushed to the tree hole with Yunlan nonstop.

    Finally, before dawn, he arrived with Yunlan.

    Yunlan looked around curiously, but he didn''t see any abnormality.

    "Is it here?"

    "It''s here, but the entrance is blocked by me. Wait a minute."

    Shen Ye went to the boulder that sealed the hole, rubbed his hands, held the boulder and lifted it up. His feet stepped heavily and retreated to one side.

    "Hoo ~ ~ done."

    Yunlan looked at the tree hole in front of her and asked some novelty.

    "Is this the entrance?"

    "Yes, although the hole is a little small, there will be a hole after drilling in."

    Shen Ye is very sure to say to Yunlan.

    "But how did you find here and drill in?"

    Yunlan is very curious. Although the tree hole is not small, it is not big. Normal people can''t get in.

    Because this hole barely got into a child.

    "Cough, the process is not important, the important thing is the result. Let''s go in."

    Shen Ye replied slightly embarrassed. It can''t be said that he is full and dressed. He has nothing to do. He wants to eat some game and chase the little guy here.

 Chapter 294

    "OK, but how can I get in?"

    Yunlan looked at Shen Ye with a little doubt.

    "Well, you just need to hold me tight."

    Shen Ye said shyly.

    "Well, is that right?"

    Yunlan walked to Shen Ye in shame and gently put his hands on his waist.

    "Yes, closer."

    At this time, Shen night was hugged by Yunlan, just like being electrified, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking up.

    "Is that all right?"

    Yunlan was almost sticking to Shen Ye, and her chest had been squeezed a little uncomfortable. She asked with a blushing face.

    "Well, OK, let''s go."

    At the moment, Shen Ye wanted to say closer, but reason defeated the evil spirit and hurriedly corrected his attitude.

    Then Shen Ye took Yunlan in his arms and turned into a shadow and went in.

    Before long, Shen Ye came to the cave with Yunlan in his arms. She looked at the huge crypt, the debris on the ground, and the corpses of spiders.

    I was shocked!

    "You killed all these monsters?"

    "Just some spiders. Don''t worry about them. Start collecting and sorting out the treasures here. I''m the examiner and can''t touch these things, so I can only ask you. Of course, don''t worry. There should be no danger. I''ve cleaned up almost."

    Shen Ye replied in a good mood. From the first day when he saw Yunlan, Yunlan had always been calm and calm. He seldom saw her so shocked.

    Of course, Shen Ye won''t tell her that these spiders look terrible, but they are dying.

    "OK."

    Yunlan soon recovered.

    So Yunlan went to the corner and began to squat down to look for the debris here.

    Shen night stood in place, bored in every way to let the wind out for Yunlan. Although he said there should be no danger here, he was careful to sail for thousands of years.

    "A lot of strange stones and precious utensils."

    Yun Lan said in surprise as she searched.

    "Of course, there is also a legendary stone over there. By the way, when you look for it, you can probably try to see which stone you can fit."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Ah? Is that ok?"

    Cloud LAN is quite surprised to return a way.

    "Don''t be polite to me."

    Shen Ye thought Yunlan was a little embarrassed, so he replied generously.

    "I''m not polite to you, but the strange stone doesn''t fit so casually. You should be very careful to fit the strange stone. In addition, there are many aspects to prepare. The most important thing is to have someone protect the Dharma to prevent the strange stone from eating back."

    Yunlan looked at Shen Ye curiously. Generally speaking, this is common sense. Everyone who fits in with the strange stone knows it.

    Shen Ye can''t hang his face for a while. He really doesn''t know these processes.

    When he was in the family, he didn''t even have a full star of cultivation. How could he be qualified to fit the strange stone.

    Naturally, he didn''t know this. Later, when he came out to mix with himself, he saw some strange stones because of the strange stones of his life. When he had them, he was swallowed.

    You don''t need to think about these. Everything comes naturally.

    "Cough, I forgot."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    After hearing Shen Ye''s words, Yunlan was more and more shocked in her eyes. Shen Ye forgot. That is to say, it is very easy for him to fit with the strange stone.

    Just then, in the dark corner, a pair of golden pupils suddenly opened.

    He rushed towards Yunlan with the speed of thunder.

    Shen Ye''s heart was startled and suddenly reacted.

    "Be careful!"

    He wanted to stop the sudden attack, but it was too late. Too soon, everything happened between lightning and flint.

    Yunlan heard Shen night''s cry and subconsciously turned to look at the incoming enemy.

    His eyes were still full of confusion, and he didn''t react at all.

    At this time, a golden light directly crashed into Yunlan''s arms.

    "Ah!"

    Yunlan was impacted and sat on the ground, looking down at the little guy who rushed into his arms.

    "Die."

    Shen night looked at the golden beast attacking Yunlan. He was angry. It was this guy again. He quickly stretched out his hand to catch it.

    Unfortunately, the golden beast didn''t bird the night at all. He directly stretched out his tongue and licked Yunlan''s palm, a flattering look.

    Yunlan quickly opens her mouth to stop Shen Ye.

    "Don''t be late at night."

    Shen Ye saw Yunlan speak and stopped.

    Yunlan reached out and touched the golden beast. The little guy seemed to enjoy it. He looked intoxicated and made a flattering voice to Yunlan.

    Sobbing~~

    Yunlan liked it more and more, and said happily.

    "It''s so cute."

    Shen Ye''s face twitched slightly to remind Yunlan.

    "Be careful, this guy is very wild. Don''t wait to hurt you."

    "It''s okay. This is a golden beast. It''s very clever and spiritual. Did you prepare this for me? I like it very much."

    Yunlan looked at Shen night with a happy face.

    It''s rare for Shen Ye to see Yunlan so happy. You know, she just entered the cave and saw so many babies. She was just shocked, not happy, so he changed his mouth and said.

    "Just like it."

    As a result, as soon as Shen Ye said this sentence, he immediately regretted it.

    I saw the golden beast turn its head and stick out its tongue at Shen night, looking like a small man''s ambition.

    Then he rubbed against Yunlan''s chest like a provocation, and his face was intoxicated.

    Suddenly, the blood pressure of the dark night soared in an instant. He had an impulse to shoot the golden beast to death and stew.

    Yunlan also saw that Shen Ye was a little angry and said to Shen Ye with a smile, "don''t be angry. This guy is just naughty."

    "I don''t care about it."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Well, you''re obedient. I''m going to do my business."

    Yunlan said to the golden beast very gently.

    The golden beast nodded very skillfully, jumped down from Yunlan''s arms, and stood next to him.

    Yunlan continues to carefully clean up all the debris here.

    Because Shen Ye doesn''t dare to touch things here, everything depends on Yunlan.

    A few hours later, Yunlan finally finished counting.

    All the harvests were piled up in front of Shen Ye. A total of 1 legendary stone, 3 purple stones, 10 blue stones, 23 white stones, 1 level 4 top treasure ware (with purple stones), 3 level 4 quality treasure ware (with blue stones), and 12 level 3 treasure ware were found.

    And a lot of monster wreckage materials.

    Seeing so many things, Shen Ye''s skull hurts.

    Yunlan said to Shen Ye, "these are the most valuable things. I didn''t pick out the other things of general value, such as the second-order treasure, which I directly ignored."

    "These bones are also valuable?"

    Shen Yedan asked painfully.

    "Don''t underestimate these bones. These are materials from rare alien monsters. They can be used to make treasure ware, and some are even auxiliary materials for emperor ware. In addition, they are materials for making medicine. Each of them is valuable and not inferior to those low-quality stones."

    Yunlan began to explain to Shen Ye.

 Chapter 295

    "How can you tell so clearly?"

    "This is what we must learn in class. It''s called collection."

    Yunlan explained with a smile.

    "I''m worried if you can hold it."

    Shen Ye said to Yunlan.

    "Don''t worry about this. Of course I have a way."

    With that, Yunlan took out a very exquisite small box from his pocket, then opened the box and revealed three very exquisite mechanical capsules.

    Yunlan took out a capsule and threw it on the ground.

    Bang~~

    A burst of smoke came and a large metal box appeared in front of the deep night.

    Shen Ye was stunned.

    "What is this?"

    "One of the greatest inventions of the Taki empire is the portable space machinery capsule. Each capsule can hold ten cubic meters."

    Yunlan went up and stuffed all the booty into the.

    Shen Ye was also very excited, so he opened his mouth and said to Yunlan.

    "Can you give me one, too?"

    "Ha ha, of course! I didn''t expect you to know something!"

    Yunlan smiled and replied

    Then she took out a mechanical capsule from the box, took off a sachet worn at her waist, put the mechanical capsule in and handed it to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye picked it up strangely. He had never seen such a funny thing. It was very rare.

    Yunlan looked at Shen Ye and didn''t say anything. In fact, it was a gift from her father when she was an adult, and it was also the most valuable thing on her.

    Shen Ye took out the capsule from the sachet and threw it on the ground.

    Bang~

    A big box appeared in front of him.

    The dark night looked around the box.

    "There''s a button on the left. If you press it, it will shrink back."

    Yunlan teaches Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye tried it!

    Bang~~

    The box turned back into a capsule.

    "Yes, it''s very convenient."

    Shen Ye is very satisfied. He picks it up and puts the capsule into the sachet.

    "I''ll tie up the sachet for you."

    Yunlan went to Shen Ye, picked up the sachet in Shen Ye''s hand and tied it around his waist.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "What are we going to do next?"

    Yunlan smiled and didn''t say anything. She changed the topic and asked.

    "We''ll have a rest here and I''ll take you to safety later."

    Shen Ye said to Yunlan.

    "Good!"

    Yunlan nodded meekly.

    --------------------------------------------------------

    At this time, an invisible crisis is spreading in the sea of trees.

    I saw a little frog jumping. After jumping to a regional invigilator, suddenly the little frog raised his head and opened his mouth.

    Then a pair of hands stretched out from the frog''s mouth.

    A ferocious mutant covered with viscous liquid came out.

    Suddenly burst into the front of the regional invigilator!

    Ah~~

    A scream resounded all around.

    In another sea of trees, three students of winter college are exploring forward.

    Suddenly, a student covered his stomach and half knelt on the ground, making a painful sound.

    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao wa."

    The other two companions asked suspiciously.

    "I don''t know. I have a stomachache..."

    As a result, in the middle of what he said, suddenly Xiaowa vomited a pile of disgusting insects.

    Suddenly, Xiao Wa''s two companions were stunned.

    At this time, Xiao Wa''s stomach bulged, and then gave a painful scream.

    A mutant came straight out of Xiaowa.

    The insects on the ground also began to expand, one by one became oversized, and a mutant drilled out.

    Instantly surrounded Xiaowa''s two companions.

    In the sea of trees on the other side, a mosquito is buzzing.

    It flew over the shoulder of a patrol invigilator.

    The mosquito raised its head and showed a ferocious anthropomorphic smile.

    Suddenly, like the mouth of a bee needle, it suddenly became larger and ran through the head of the patrol invigilator.

    "Ah!"

    Gulu ~ Gulu~

    Then a shriveled body fell.

    At this moment, all kinds of tragedies began to be staged everywhere in the Red Sea, and screams resounded throughout the sky.

    ......

    At the entrance of the land of the Red Sea, a night watchman was in full readiness to guard the entrance.

    There are anxious parents and college tutors all around.

    The joint examination has entered the end, and many students have been eliminated one after another.

    The heads of departments of the four colleges have mocked each other for a long time. Everyone wants to win the joint examination.

    At this time, the host responsible for broadcasting.

    Still full of passion in the live broadcast.

    "As you can see, the latest image is from the monitoring area 135. You can see a group of five people working together to kill a ferocious iron fist beast! You can see how well they cooperate and attack properly!"

    After a burst of praise, the host continued to broadcast and said: "the latest image from monitoring area No. 472 has also been sent back. Let''s enjoy it together."

    Boo Boo~~

    The picture began to change. Because the signal was not very good, the picture was a little blurred.

    Everyone looked carefully.

    Then the picture became clearer and clearer.

    I saw a female student fall to the ground, afraid to step back!

    "Don''t come, don''t come."

    The host was a little embarrassed for a while, but his professional ethics and quality were definitely strong. He explained very seriously and responsibly.

    "It seems that our lovely female student may have met a terrible monster, which is a bit out of control, but it doesn''t matter. I believe she will overcome fear..."

    I''m just halfway there.

    Suddenly, a burst of sexual laughter came from the video.

    "Ha ha, where are you going!"

    Suddenly a hand appeared in the picture and directly grabbed the female student''s neck.

    The next second, a fierce pull!

    Tear up his coat directly to reveal his snow-white skin.

    The people watching the scene were also in an uproar.

    "What''s going on?"

    The host in charge of the host is also stunned. What''s the situation?

    He turned to look at the people in the Star Tower present.

    The staff of the Star Tower also looked confused.

    At this time, a distorted male face enters the picture, and the facial features are normal. But if you look carefully, you will find that his eye pupil is a bit similar to that of a beast!

    "Mutant!"

    Seeing that face, many people reacted immediately.

    The mutant turned his head towards the camera.

    "Oh? There''s a hidden camera here. That''s great. You should be able to see it. I''ll show you a wonderful play!"

    The mutant took all the clothes off the female student on the spot~~

    The host was in a mess~

    "What''s going on."

    "Damn it!"

    All the tutors present were fried.

    The personnel staying at the Star Tower immediately shouted, "contact the invigilator in V72 area immediately!"

    "No, I can''t get in touch."

    A Star Tower officer in charge of communication said flustered.

    "Immediately organize a temporary team to go in and save people! Inform the nearby invigilator to hurry there and cut off the image of camera 472."

    A Star Tower supervisor roared angrily. He lost his face. There were mutants sneaking in.

    Just as a team of night bearers rushed to the entrance and was about to enter.

 Chapter 296

    Suddenly, the twelve vortices suddenly closed, and the team of night bearers directly hit the barrier. All of them were bounced back and hit the ground heavily!

    The Star Tower supervisor present was like falling into an ice cave. His whole body was very cold. He had only one idea in his mind. It''s over!

    "What the hell is going on!"

    The parents of the students at the scene were completely angry. They shouted and asked.

    The directors of the four colleges returned to their senses and immediately asked Wang Chuan, the highest responsible director of the Star Tower at the scene.

    "Lord Wang Chuan, why is the entrance closed? It''s not time yet!"

    "It''s impossible to close it. The array stone is on Lord Zhu Qi!"

    Wang Chuan is also completely messy. He doesn''t know what to say.

    "Open the array quickly and save people!"

    The team leader of spring college ˇ¤ Kabu said anxiously that the student who was being insulted was a student of spring college.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to contact the invigilator inside immediately and ask them to save people."

    Wang Chuan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.

    At this time, LAN Yi, the famous host in charge of the host, ran in horror and said to Wang Chuan and others.

    "No, the live broadcast keeps cutting!"

    "How could it be! What the hell is going on?"

    Wang Chuan immediately jumped up.

    "Nothing serious, you are surrounded! Ha ha!"

    Just then, a harsh laugh came from all directions.

    Then an ugly mutant appeared in the surrounding woods, with a large number!

    Just make dumplings for everyone present.

    The leading mutant head is a high-level mutant with half of his face festering, hair falling off and green skin, with a totem of redemption engraved on his chest.

    "It''s a senior member of the mutant anti world alliance government ˇ¤ ransom ˇ¤ Dominic! Sixth order mutant!"

    A night bearer of the Star Tower shouted out in silence.

    Wang Chuan was so angry that he trembled. He pointed to Dominic.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    "How old are you? You''re just a five-star scum. Dare you be arrogant in front of me? If Zhu Qi''s old woman is here, you may have some arrogant capital. Unfortunately, you''re not qualified."

    Nick sneered.

    "Don''t use Zhu Qi, we can clean you up!"

    The dean of Chunzhi College ˇ¤ Kabu said angrily.

    "And us."

    The directors of the other three colleges and departments have stood up one after another.

    At this time, all the accompanying personnel and family members present stood up angrily!

    They are not vegetarian!

    In particular, the family elders of those super first-class imperial seed players exude a strong breath, and even several are six-star.

    Although there are a large number of mutants around.

    Really fight, not enough to see!

    Dominic couldn''t help but applaud and was not afraid at all.

    "Good, good! It is worthy of being the running dog of the coalition government, with strong scale and strength!"

    "Talk nonsense to him. Take him first!"

    Donald, the team leader of summer college, is ready to start angrily.

    "You''d better not do it, because your precious students are trapped in the Red Sea. They have become prisoners now. If you do it, you will bear the consequences!"

    "Who do you want to scare? There are adults Zhu Qi and major examiners. What waves do you think you can turn over?"

    Wang Chuan scolded angrily.

    "You said Zhu Qi, I forgot to tell you that she has gone to hell. You won''t naively think she is still alive. No fool knows what happened when he saw the entrance closed?"

    Dominic said excitedly.

    After hearing this, everyone in the audience turned very ugly. For a time, no one dared to do it.

    "Do you know what your current behavior is? The alliance government and Star Tower will not let you go!"

    Wang Chuan and others looked at Dominic with extreme anger.

    "Ha ha! Alliance government? Star Tower? They are the ones we want to blackmail!"

    Dominic looked up and laughed nervously

    At this time, all the tens of billions of viewers watching the live broadcast were shocked.

    "Crazy, crazy, what do you want?"

    Wang Chuan asked in horror.

    "You are not qualified to talk to us. Don''t worry! You can enjoy it first. What is human purgatory!"

    Dominic waved his hand!

    Immediately, all cameras in the Red Sea area began to transmit images back. Dominic wanted the world to clearly see the purgatory of people in the Red Sea.

    --------------------------------------

    Tree hole * *.

    Shen Ye and Yunlan leave the tree cave after a short rest.

    Call~

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and finally came out. The air in the tree cave smelled so bad that it was still fresh outside.

    "Where are we going now?"

    Yunlan Wang asks Shen Ye.

    "Well, it''s still some time before the end of the joint examination. Why don''t you meet our Shen family and have a partner? They happen to be nearby."

    Shen Ye thought for a moment and said to Yunlan.

    The main reason is that Shen Ye plans to settle Yunlan and try again to see if he can find Ye Han.

    Although there is no treasure to send, anyway, taking care of Ye Han is also a matter that white bear has told him. You have to find her and have a look.

    Wait and see what happens and see what can help.

    "Well, listen to you."

    Yunlan nodded slightly and accepted Shen Ye''s arrangement. She is really a little unsafe with so many good things.

    "Go."

    The dark night ran away with the clouds towards the sea of trees.

    Yunlan holds the golden beast and looks at the back of the dark night from time to time. A rare fluctuation appears in her bright eyes.

    After a long time!

    Deep night with clouds and waves fell in a dense forest and stopped.

    "Here?"

    Yunlan asks Shen Ye curiously.

    Shen Ye looked around, but he didn''t see Shen Meng and others.

    He was also a little muttering inside. This guy was very agile. He left after taking things.

    Shen Ye looked around and frowned the more he looked.

    It doesn''t look like a crowd has come here.

    He immediately walked towards the undergrowth.

    Yunlan looked at Shen Ye''s expression. There was something wrong. She didn''t say a word, but followed Shen Ye silently.

    Soon, Shen night came to the thick bushes and he reached out and picked them away.

    A withered bone emerged, and a purple stone in his chest radiated a faint light.

    Yunlan looked at Shen night in surprise.

    "And?"

    Shen Ye saw the purple strange stone and his face sank. The strange stone was not taken away!

    With Shen Meng''s character, after informing him, he will definitely come and take it away at the first time. There will certainly be no stagnation on the road.

    If you don''t take it away, it means something''s wrong.

    Shen Ye turned to Yunlan and said, "Yunlan, take away the strange stone."

    "Good!"

    Without hesitation, Yunlan stretched out her hand and took out the strange stone.

    "Let''s go!"

    Shen Ye didn''t hesitate to leave here with Yunlan and walked in the direction of finding Shen Meng before.

 Chapter 297

    Along the way, Shen night hurried on with Yunlan, and all kinds of speculation appeared in his heart.

    Just then, the heavy night on the way suddenly stopped.

    Yunlan holds the golden beast and looks at the deep night in confusion.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen night pondered for a while and replied, "nothing. Let''s continue to go."

    They continued to rush forward.

    -----------------------------------------------

    In Shuhai, more than a dozen students of Qiuzhi college were tied up by a group of mutants.

    "What do you want, you bastards?"

    One of the male students cursed fiercely.

    "Yo! Dare you scold us when you are dying."

    A high-order mutant with a fly head said twisted.

    "What you scold is the bastards who don''t help people and ghosts. Don''t be arrogant. Wait for me. The invigilator will arrive later, which will be your death date."

    "Tut tut! Your mouth can scold? Dare to scold us for being neither human nor ghost. You will cry in a moment!"

    The mutant of the fly head was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled very happily. Without saying a word, he pulled one of the pretty girls over.

    "Don''t... Zhou Wu, save me."

    The girl cried out to the boy who was scolding in horror.

    Zhou Wu struggled and shouted, "let go of Qiu Ying! You bastards, if you dare to touch her! When the invigilator arrives, you will be broken to pieces."

    "You said the examiner, but I forgot. Don''t worry! You''ll see it later!"

    The mutant with a fly head said, turning his head and glancing at his companion.

    "Yes!"

    I saw his companion walking to the tree next to him and adjusting a hidden camera here so that everyone can clearly see the live broadcast here.

    At this time, several mutants threw two middle-aged invigilators who were beaten and half dead.

    When the students present saw the invigilator who was beaten half dead, they suddenly looked pale.

    They recognized the two examiners at a glance, including Tan Wen, the regional examiner, and Guo Cong, the patrol examiner.

    The mutant with a fly head walked up to the two examiners and showed his ferocious fangs.

    "Two examiners, do you want to live? I''ll give you a chance now, and it''s your only chance."

    "Do you think we will be greedy and afraid of death?"

    Guo Cong''s eyes were bloodshot and replied angrily.

    "I, we won''t compromise."

    Tan Wen shivered back.

    "Don''t rush to refuse. What I want you to do is very simple. See that beautiful girl? As long as you give her in front of everyone, I promise you can definitely survive."

    The mutant with a fly head in front of him said excitedly.

    "Fuck you! Bah!"

    Guo Cong spits directly on the mutant in front of him.

    The fly in front of me waved his hand.

    "Ah!"

    The rest of the mutants around him suddenly jumped up fiercely and ate Guo Cong alive in front of everyone.

    Blood spattered on the spot, flesh and blood flying!

    The shrill scream resounded through the forest.

    All the captured students and Tan Wen were scared to pee.

    The fly''s head mutated and the man turned to look at Tan Wen.

    "It''s your turn. My brothers are not full yet. How are you going to choose, great invigilator."

    "I do, I do."

    Tan Wen collapsed and said.

    "Sure enough."

    Fly mutation in front of you, wave your hand, click!

    The rope that tied Tan Wen broke at Dayton.

    Tan Wen got up tremblingly and walked towards Guo Ying step by step.

    "No, don''t..."

    Guo Ying looked at Tan Wen with great collapse.

    "Don''t blame me, I don''t want to die, I have to..."

    Tan Wen went to Guo Ying, slowly stretched out his hand and explained.

    "Ah ~ ~"

    "Ha ha!"

    The mutant present looked at this scene with great interest.

    "Stop, beast..."

    Zhou Wu struggled and roared angrily.

    At this time, the mutant showed a ferocious smile and walked to Zhou Wu.

    "I said, don''t worry, it''s your turn right away! Don''t you like to scold us, bastards, not people? I know you despise us mutants, it doesn''t matter. Soon you''ll be like us! Then see how cheap you are and break his mouth!"

    The mutant next to him got excited and forced his mouth open.

    The fly mutant took out a bottle of muddy contaminated liquid.

    "No, don''t..."

    "Ah ~ ~"

    Mixed screams, as the surveillance camera shows in front of the people in the world, the whole red sea is like human purgatory.

    -------------------------------------------

    In a dense forest, the dark night and the clouds ran quickly.

    "Shen Ye, how do I feel? There seems to be something wrong. I always feel as if someone is staring at us."

    Yun LAN asked anxiously.

    "It''s all right. Just be careful."

    Shen night looked around solemnly.

    "Yes!"

    Yunlan nodded slightly.

    At this time, sharp blades suddenly shot out of thin air.

    Shen Ye and Yun LAN jump away in different directions!

    At this time, two figures jumped down from the tree and swept across the dark night from the left and right sides.

    Shen Ye turned sideways and dodged the attack quickly. He pulled out the ice fog sword with his backhand and injected a lot of star power. The whole ice fog sword was cold and swept across with a sharp sword.

    Directly push back the two who attacked him!

    At this time, Shen Ye finally saw what the ghost was that attacked him.

    Two fourth-order mutants, one with a pointed mouth, covered with feathers and a long tail behind his ass. The other was a man with thick hair, slender claws and green pupils.

    "Die!"

    Shen Ye said coldly.

    The two fourth-order mutants were not afraid at all, but said with a ferocious smile.

    "Five star invigilator, we caught a big fish."

    "It''s up to you!"

    When Shen Ye raised his hand to kill them.

    Suddenly, the sharp mouth mutant in front of him threatened ferociously.

    "We can''t beat you, but you''d better obey, or the chick behind you will be finished."

    Shen Ye was also surprised and turned to look back,

    Yunlan was caught by a mutant with a lizard head.

    "Let her go."

    Said the dark night with a gloomy face.

    "Ha ha! Is it possible? You''d better obey, or this chick will have bad luck."

    The lizard mutant''s smiling face is distorted.

    "Don''t worry about me in the dark night, run!" Yunlan shouted desperately.

    "Ha ha, he can''t run. He''s still smart. He''s a rat repellent."

    The two mutants praised the lizard mutants, and all three were fourth-order mutants. But obviously that lizard is the strongest and the most treacherous.

    "You think I''ll be stupid enough to get caught. You''d better let her go."

    Shen Ye raised his ice fog sword to the lizard mutant.

 Chapter 298

    "You dare not do it. A senior patrol invigilator is so close to a beautiful chick. I don''t know I thought you were doing your duty to protect her. In fact, you were together."

    "Say it again!"

    "I don''t just have to say, I dare strangle her!"

    The lizard mutant strangled Yunlan''s neck and licked Yunlan''s face provocatively.

    "It''s so tender."

    Shen Ye suddenly raised his mouth slightly and said something lightly.

    "Die!"

    The next second, Yunlan, who was caught, suddenly folded and hugged the lizard man.

    "Die!"

    Lizard mutants did not expect sudden changes.

    "Brother, be careful!"

    The other two mutants shouted in fear.

    The dark night suddenly turned into a shadow and came out of the shadow behind the lizard mutant.

    The mutant turned around with Yunlan and wanted to use Yunlan''s body as a shield and let Shen night throw away the rat.

    "You dare not move..."

    Before he finished, Shen night''s sharp sword ran through Yunlan''s chest and then into the lizard mutant''s heart.

    They both spilled blood!

    "How dare you..."

    The lizard mutant in front of me couldn''t understand why the deep night could be so cruel when I was dying.

    "I won''t tell you. Just die with confusion."

    Shen yeleng pulls out the ice fog sword.

    In the next second, the body of Yunlan who died with the lizard mutant disappeared. After being killed, Yunlan was not a separate body, but the third realm and embodiment of the ever-changing legend of strange stones.

    Shen Ye turns to look at the other two mutants.

    "Run!"

    The two mutants immediately reacted and turned around to run!

    I''m kidding. The eldest brother was killed. They can''t beat five stars.

    Shen Ye raised his hand and wound shadows around the two mutants, directly binding their bodies.

    "Die!"

    The dark night flashed like thunder and cut off their heads in an instant.

    He stood there looking at the bodies of three mutant people on the ground and couldn''t help falling into memory.

    Not long ago, Shen night moved forward quickly with Yunlan. It didn''t take long. He secretly took Yunlan and fell in front of the previous tree hole.

    At this time, Yunlan looked at Shen Ye in confusion.

    "Why did you go back here?"

    "I''ll take you in first."

    Shen Ye doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly takes clouds and LAN into a shadow and hides in the cave again.

    "What the hell happened?"

    Yunlan looked at Shen night suspiciously.

    "When I stopped just now, I actually smelled a strong smell of blood, indicating that there had been fighting there. And the place where the treasure was hidden, I told Shen Meng them originally. But they didn''t come to pick it up, so they said that something must have happened in the joint examination."

    Shen Ye analyzed Yun LAN calmly.

    "If so, it must be very dangerous outside. Let''s hide here."

    Yunlan was very clever. She immediately reacted to Shen Ye''s words. The joint examination is so heavily guarded that there is generally no problem. Once there is a problem, it is not an ordinary thing.

    "No, I can''t hide here. As the patrol examiner of the joint examination, how can I hide in case of danger."

    "But it''s too dangerous."

    Yunlan looks at Shen Ye with some worry.

    "No matter how dangerous it is, I will go out and face it. This is my responsibility and mission. I have long been indifferent to life and death."

    Shen Ye said with awe inspiring righteousness. He couldn''t stand it in his heart.

    In fact, if you can, you don''t want to go out at night. Isn''t it fragrant to hide here?

    The problem is that he can''t hide. As the patrol examiner of the joint examination, he is paid a lot. How can he hide?

    If you hide yourself, what about those candidates? Shen Meng, what about them? And what about white bear telling him to take good care of Ye Han?

    After hearing Shen Ye''s words, Yunlan''s soft face moved for a while.

    She stretched out her hand to hold Shen Ye''s palm and charged Shen Ye.

    "Pay attention to safety. I will be here waiting for you to come back. I must come back safely."

    Shen Ye said to Yunlan with great satisfaction, "I will!"

    Then he turned into a shadow and left.

    After leaving the tree hole, he moved forward quickly. But it didn''t take long to walk, and the deep night stopped.

    With a wave of his hand, he differentiated into an avatar, which was supposed to turn into cloud LAN.

    Then move on and start fishing with fake Yunlan!

    The result was exceptionally smooth, and several fish were really called out.

    Soon Shen night ended his memory. He put his hand into the emergency bag on his waist and took out the emergency signal bomb.

    Shoot into the sky!

    Whew~~

    A bright fireworks broke through the sea of trees, flew into the high air and burst!

    After Shen Ye finished this, he just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief.

    A ferocious voice accompanied by warm applause.

    "Worthy of being a senior patrol supervisor and examiner, their strength is strong. These three idiots were killed so simply."

    A mutant with ugly black pimples on his face, super big mouth and bloated body, a living humanoid frog appeared in front of the dark night, followed by a group of ferocious mutants behind him.

    "Who are you?"

    Shen Ye''s contemptuous expression on his face, his heart is about to scold the sky, I have to! When the signal was sent out, it didn''t attract our own people. Instead, it attracted the enemy. No, it should be that the other party had already focused on themselves.

    "What are you talking about? You don''t even know who I am. I''m a class a wanted man. Green clam!"

    Hearing this name, Shen Ye is also a lag. He is so familiar. He seems to have seen it somewhere!

    Suddenly, Shen Ye suddenly remembered! Who''s this.

    At the beginning, the white bear once took out a pile of public wanted reward lists, one of which was this guy''s!

    If you remember correctly, this guy should be a mutant of level 5 and level 3. Moreover, it not only has strong mutation ability, but also fits the ability of strange stones, and the risk is very high.

    Although everyone regards himself as a five-star Star Warrior, Shen Ye knows best that he is just a four-star warrior. He can easily kill others at the same level, just because he is stronger than his peers, and he fits the strange stone well and has a high degree of play.

    In addition, even if he killed the three headed ghost, Wang Qi and Tang Xu made great efforts!

    Now the situation is a little different, although his advanced four-star strength has increased greatly. But he was also a little flustered about the green clam of the fifth order, not to mention that he was followed by many fourth order mutants.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye is ready to run away!

    Thirty six strategies are the best policy. A hero will not suffer immediate losses.

    Face is such a thing. Sometimes it doesn''t matter.

    Just as Shen Ye was about to step back.

    "Where do you want to go?"

 Chapter 299

    A group of mutants came out from behind, led by a man up to three meters tall with bony skin all over his body. There was no meat on the left side of the whole face, all of which were white bones. It was extremely terrible and ferocious. A special orange strange stone was embedded in its forehead.

    Shen Ye''s face became more ugly when he saw the mutant. A-level wanted man, level 5 and section 5 mutant lelis!

    This time he was made dumplings. Sure enough, everything was premeditated.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath, looked at the enemy calmly and said.

    "I really have face. Is it cost-effective to use so many of you just to kill me?"

    "Although we despise you Star Tower running dogs from our hearts, since we want to kill dogs, of course, we should be prepared to be safe."

    The green clam approached the dark night with a ferocious face.

    "Talk nonsense to him. Kill him!"

    Lelis suddenly burst up, jumped up, and hit Shen Ye''s forehead with a devastating fist.

    The dark night quickly sidestepped away.

    Even if he doesn''t hit, his fist blows across Shen Ye''s face, which makes Shen Ye feel some pain in his skin.

    When LERIS passed Shen Ye, his ferocious face stared at Shen Ye, and the strange stone on his forehead sent out a special halo.

    Boom~~

    LERIS missed and hit the ground.

    The ground sank suddenly.

    Before Shen Ye could celebrate, he felt the inexplicable coolness behind him!

    The green clam also launched a fierce attack!

    He opened his mouth, directly spewed out green flames and burned towards the dark night.

    "Condensate shield!"

    Deep night decisively stimulates the ability of the sea blue stone!

    A glittering and translucent water shield with flowing water lines emerged, enveloped itself and blocked the green flame.

    At this time, a mutant appeared on the side of Shen Ye, waved his big knife and cleaved to Shen Ye.

    "Go to hell!"

    Dark night body reverse twist, dangerous and dangerous to avoid. Then he kicked him on the chest and kicked him out.

    However, before Shen Ye could breathe a sigh of relief, a mutant behind him excitedly waved his sword and chopped it down.

    "It depends on how you hide this time!"

    "Hardening!"

    Shen night has no intention of hiding at all, because he can''t hide. He''s not a god!

    Click!

    The long sword cut down on Shen Ye''s shoulder was like cutting on an iron block. It didn''t cause any damage.

    "How is it possible..."

    Shen Ye bent his body with a sword and directly split the head of the mutant who attacked him behind him.

    Seeing this scene, luha angrily roared, "Damn, military seven! You''re from the military headquarters."

    "Idiot, who stipulates that only people from the military headquarters can use military seven types."

    Shen Ye raised his hand as he scolded back.

    Suddenly, there was a riot around, and countless wind blades scattered.

    "Do you think this attack works for us?"

    Totally ignoring the wind blade, LERIS rushed straight to the dark night.

    Shen night didn''t expect these wind blades to have an effect on him. He just wanted to contain the miscellaneous fish around him. As for lelis, he didn''t touch him at night. Although he was very confident in his hardening, it didn''t mean he could resist the other party''s violent beating.

    LERIS hit him with a sharp left hook.

    Shen Ye stamped his feet fiercely and turned back to avoid again.

    "Can you only dodge like a mouse?"

    Said LERIS angrily.

    "Ghost fight with you! Bye!"

    Without saying a word, Shen Ye grabs the gap and starts like a shadow, ready to escape to the previously marked area.

    As a result, when Shen night was about to escape, he suddenly failed.

    Shen Ye was surprised and very surprised!

    Ruying''s entourage failed.

    "Ha ha! Want to escape? It''s impossible! The strange stone that LERIS fits with is a very rare law system - death fighting field! Any ability to escape is invalid."

    The green clam rushed up, opened its big mouth and bit at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye quickly raised his ice fog sword and swept it fiercely.

    As a result, the green clam didn''t dodge, but his face was more ferocious. He directly bit the ice fog sword in the dark night.

    The dark night suddenly said, no!

    Sure enough, in the next second, LERIS appeared in front of the deep night, roaring like a monster and expanding his whole body! A violent blow hit Shen Ye.

    "Violent fist!"

    "Damn it, iron!"

    Shen Ye can''t hide. He can only harden his scalp and harden his whole body. At the same time, activate the power system strange stone, and then fight hard!

    Bang~

    Lelis''s explosive fist hit Shen Ye hard, and the huge impact burst open in an instant.

    A sharp pain came to Shen Ye''s mind. Shen Ye flew out like a shell and hit the trunk of a huge tree.

    Boom~~

    The huge trees hit along the way broke and collapsed back.

    Shen Ye stood up hard. There was severe pain in his internal organs. He was as embarrassed as he wanted, but fortunately he carried it down.

    But the trouble has just begun.

    Shen night looked at the green clams and Leslie and other mutants around, and his heart became more and more gloomy.

    If you want one-on-one, Shen Ye really doesn''t have to be afraid of each other. The problem is that the other party is stronger than himself and has more people than him.

    At this time, Shen Ye felt extremely dangerous, but he couldn''t run away.

    "Good strength! I was able to take my attack. I didn''t get beaten into meat, but that''s all."

    Said LERIS ferociously.

    As soon as the voice fell, LERIS and others rushed up.

    Shen Ye saw that he couldn''t escape. He immediately became cruel. Now it''s not the time to hide. He didn''t hesitate to directly reverse the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero, and the surging star power filled his body.

    For a moment, the deep night gave off a strong smell.

    Shen Ye raised his hand and stared at all the mutants.

    "Be careful!"

    The green clam feels dangerous!

    "Shadow piercing!!"

    Deep night crazy release star power.

    In the surrounding space, a shadow spear appears, penetrating all mutants from all directions.

    The green clam kept dodging. It really spread out. It fought hard directly, and its sharp claws swept away the spear attacking the shadow. In this way, some shadow spears did not escape, and they were scratched with wounds.

    As for LERIS, he didn''t dodge so fast. He directly resisted with brute force.

    As a result, the ossified skin on the body surface was penetrated and pierced one by one by the shadow spear.

    Ah~~

    A scream sounded.

    The other mutants present were not as lucky as green clams. All that did not dodge were pierced by the spear of shadow, just like string burning.

    The other mutants who survived, looking at the eyes of the dark night, like looking at ghosts, involuntarily showed their eyes of fear.

    "This boy is a little tricky, but don''t worry about me!"

    The green clam suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out a lot of green mist.

    Shen Ye''s face sank! He immediately held his breath, raised his hand, and immediately summoned the wind to disperse the green poison gas.

    At this time, LERIS suddenly attacked and hit Shen Ye with a fist, with the momentum of smashing it into meat patties.

 Chapter 300

    Shen Ye didn''t dodge. He must take advantage of the reversal of the original strange stone and give it a go! Otherwise, when the reversal is over, he will really die. To put it bluntly, only in the state of reversal can he really be qualified to fight with them!

    Just like the previous battle, the deep night didn''t cause any damage to them at all. The only decent damage is the shadow puncture during reversal.

    In fact, if you can, Shen Ye doesn''t want to open the range killing so early at all.

    The problem is that the green clam itself, two fifth order mutants, can''t fight at night, not to mention so many harassing mutants next to him. He can''t carry it at all.

    "A knife flow ˇ¤ broken gold!"

    Shen Ye dodged the attack with his small physical advantage. A sword struck LERIS and cut a shocking wound.

    "Dead fight, same injury!"

    LERIS''s eyes widened suddenly, and the orange strange stone on his forehead burst into bright light.

    Shen Ye was surprised. He didn''t understand what was going on. He immediately felt that his chest was cut like a sword. The severe pain almost didn''t let him carry it back in one breath.

    "Right now!"

    The green clam rushed over, opened its huge mouth, spit out a viscous body, directly tied Shen Ye''s body, and ejected strong green gas to directly cover Shen Ye.

    Deep night, the forehead is blue and swollen!

    "Huge!"

    He frantically injected star power into the strange stone.

    The whole body muscles expanded in an instant. At the same time, he flew into a rage and directly extended the tongue of the green clam.

    "How possible!"

    The green clam was also stupid. His tongue was stretched out.

    Before he finished speaking, Shen Ye chopped his sword on his tongue and cut off a section of the green clam''s tongue.

    "Ah!"

    The green clam screamed bitterly in an instant.

    Shen Ye wanted to rush up and give the green clam a hard blow, but at this time, LERIS frantically waved his fist and smashed Shen Ye like a storm, and didn''t give him a chance at all.

    Bang Bang~~

    Shen night hardened his scalp and raised the ice fog sword to block.

    But I can''t resist it. This lelis is like a human beast.

    There was no accident. The ice fog sword was directly smashed open in Shen night. Suddenly, the door of life opened!

    "Go to hell! Broken fist!"

    Lelis roared wildly and hit the dark night with a fist.

    "No! I can''t hide."

    Shen Ye''s heart was startled and immediately turned on hardening.

    A back side of the left leg, suddenly strengthened the left arm, hardened the scalp and punched up.

    Boom~

    A huge shock wave swept away.

    There was no suspense. The deep night flew out like a shell, hit the ground heavily, and the whole ground sank.

    Poof~

    Shen Ye struggled to stand up. As a result, his feet were soft, half kneeling, the sword was inserted into the ground, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.

    The reversal of the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero was also interrupted.

    There was severe pain in the viscera all over the body, the whole left arm hung down, completely lost consciousness, and the body began to look different.

    LERIS came up towards the dark night step by step and said arrogantly: "it seems that you don''t practice military seven moves very well!"

    The green clam followed up with his mouth covered, his face full of resentment, and said angrily, "I''ll swallow him alive! I dare to cut my tongue."

    Shen Ye showed a tragic smile, staggered to his feet and looked at them.

    "You forced me. I didn''t want to use this move. I didn''t expect you to force me to this. Then go to hell."

    Speaking of the last moment, Shen Ye''s breath suddenly soared. Desperately reverse the original strange stone, regardless of whether the body can bear it or not.

    "Thousands of people and thousands of faces!"

    In an instant, countless dark nights emerged in all directions, instantly surrounding the green clam and LERIS.

    Green clam and leliston are enemies!

    They were completely shocked to make a defensive gesture immediately.

    All the deep nights said in one voice.

    "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. Go to hell!"

    Now green clam and LERIS are in full defensive position!

    The next second, suddenly the dense dark night turned and fled in all directions!

    The huge contrast made the green clam and LERIS not react for a time. When they react!

    They scolded angrily.

    "Asshole!"

    "Which is true?"

    The green clam just wanted to chase, stopped and couldn''t help looking at LERIS.

    "How do I know that he has run out of the field of death fighting."

    Lelis replied angrily.

    "What about that?"

    The green clam''s face was almost boastful, and the prey that was supposed to get slipped away.

    "Don''t worry, with his current physical state, he can''t run far. Gather more people and search for me! I don''t believe he can escape."

    Said LERIS ferociously.

    "Good!"

    The green clam didn''t say much. Now it''s the only way.

    ------------------------------------------------------

    Autumn Star Star Tower division.

    Vanoranka stood in the office, looking at the broadcast with a heavy face.

    The old hands are shaking!

    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came, and a group of high-level personnel of the Star Tower rushed to the door and suddenly opened the door.

    "Lord vanoranka has an accident."

    "Needless to say, I know."

    Vanoranka looked at the live video and said hoarsely.

    "Sir, let''s hurry to support them!"

    "We can''t leave the city of autumn. It''s a conspiracy. If we leave the city of autumn now, the next city that may be attacked is the city of autumn. Moreover, even if we go, it''s useless. Without array stones, we can''t open the border of the Red Sea. In addition, there is no shortage of experts in the Red Sea, but all the experts are outside, and they dare not do it."

    Vanoranka replied hoarsely.

    "Then we can''t do it. Look."

    A white haired wife with red eyes asked bitterly.

    "All we can do is trust our invigilator, or wait for the people from the alliance government and Star Tower headquarters."

    Vanolanka said hoarsely.

    "What do those bastards want? Blackmail money?"

    An angry startower worker punched the table next to him.

    "Their purpose is definitely not for money. We''ll know later. If they don''t say it now, they just want to create pressure on the Star Tower and the coalition government."

    Vanoranka looked very thoroughly, even if he guessed what the other party wanted to do. But he also had no way to interfere, and he felt powerless.

    This earth shaking action is not as simple as it seems.

    Now all the top combat forces of autumn star are secretly restrained by major evil organizations, and no one can get through this muddy water.

    It is reasonable that the coalition government should easily make countermeasures, but because too many students are taken hostage, the personnel within the coalition government are expected to quarrel for a long time, and it is difficult to reach a unified opinion in a short time.

    And even if the coalition government responds and sends personnel, it will take some time to reach the Red Sea.

    Everyone present fell into silence, one by one looking very depressed.

 Chapter 301

    Deep in a dense forest in the land of the Red Sea.

    Aloydos looked at the mutant corpses all over the ground indifferently and wiped his sword.

    He killed all the mutants who came up to kill him.

    He looked up coldly to the distance. It seemed that there was a figure approaching at high speed in the distance.

    Aloydos frowned slightly. Without hesitation, he turned and fled to the depths of the Red Sea.

    At this time, many strong third grade students, after being attacked, all chose to flee to the depths of the Red Sea!

    The more you go inside, the more complex the environment is, and there are many fierce monsters. Now they have become the best cover.

    Many mutants gave up after chasing, and did not dare to go too deep into the Red Sea.

    But not all the students are at large, and some of them gather together.

    They began to fight guerrilla warfare and deal with the mutants. They wanted to see if they could save their companions.

    For a time, the whole red sea was in chaos.

    The mutation doesn''t care about the miscellaneous fish at all. At this time, moguka and Dez are standing on a boulder.

    At this time, a student was escorted and thrown on the ground like goods.

    At a glance, the number of captured students has almost reached more than 1000, not counting those killed.

    Dez looked at the captured students and found that many key targets were missed. He was very dissatisfied and scolded: "a group of waste! Up to now, people haven''t caught them all!"

    Moguka was not angry at all, but said crazily, "what''s the hurry? This game has just begun. As for those mice jumping up and down, don''t care. The cage has been closed. Where can they escape?"

    "Hum ~"

    Dez snorted coldly and said nothing.

    Boom~~

    Loud thunder kept coming from the sky.

    It rained cats and dogs again.

    At this time, deep in the sea of trees, the dark night swayed forward. His face was pale, his lips were purple, and his head was dizzy.

    Shen Ye knew very well that he was seriously injured and poisoned.

    But now he can only hold on and move as far as possible away from the battle area.

    He knew very well that green clam and LERIS would not let go of themselves. They must be desperately searching for themselves.

    But Shen Ye really couldn''t run now. He felt very disgusting and very painful all over.

    I don''t know whether it''s luck or how, but it rains at this time.

    The cold rain fell on the heavy night and soon got all the clothes wet.

    He feels so cold, so cold, so tired, so tired.

    At this time, he saw a bush in front of him, gritted his teeth, walked over and lay directly in the bush.

    He felt that he was going to faint, but reason told Shen Ye that he could not faint sometimes, otherwise he would really not wake up.

    Shen Ye supported strongly by his tenacious willpower. He stretched out his hand to touch the waist emergency bag, took out the therapeutic injection and detoxification injection from it, and stuck it directly on his arm and injected it, whether it was useful or not.

    Unfortunately, it seems that the effect is not very obvious. After the injection, Shen Ye still doesn''t feel any improvement.

    An idea came to his mind.

    The emergency package given by Star Tower is not inferior.

    His eyelids grew heavier and heavier, and his breathing became heavier and heavier.

    Just then, Shen Ye heard a sound of footsteps approaching him.

    He instinctively clenched the ice fog sword in his hand and prepared for the last stroke.

    The sound of the steps was getting closer and closer, and finally a figure appeared in front of the deep night.

    It was no one else who came. Unfortunately, it was Alexis of winter college.

    After seeing the visitor''s face clearly, Shen Ye couldn''t support it anymore. He closed his eyes and fainted.

    Alexi looked at Shen Ye falling in the bushes. Her cold face was also a little touched. She stretched out her hand to help Shen Ye up and carried her back on her back.

    Then she jumped onto the branches with Shen Ye and moved at high speed.

    Although she doesn''t know what''s going on here, she knows one thing very well. First, stay away from here as far as possible. It''s safer.

    After a long time, Alexis took Shen Ye and hid in a spacious tree hole. She carefully put Shen Ye on the ground.

    She reached out and touched Shen night''s head.

    "It''s hot."

    Then she checked Shen Ye''s whole body a little and found that his injury was not generally serious, and he seemed to be poisoned.

    So Alexi took out a small delicate box from her body. She opened the box and took out a thumb sized white jade pill from it.

    Then he held Shen Ye''s head and stuffed the pill into his mouth. But because the whole person was unconscious in the dark night, the pill couldn''t be swallowed at all.

    Alexis could not help frowning, stretched out her hand, pulled out the pill in Shen Ye''s mouth and looked at it for a few seconds.

    Then she put the pill in her mouth, took a drink from the water bottle and chewed it several times. Slowly put Shen Ye''s head flat, slowly lower his head, put the medicine in his mouth into Shen Ye''s mouth, and slowly loosen his mouth until the last drop.

    After all this, Alexey flattened Shen Ye again, picked up a portable white blanket and covered him, then sat down and watched Shen Ye in a coma. She has done everything she can. Whether she can survive or not depends on Shen Ye herself.

    In a coma, I felt like taking a boat on the sea, constantly floating with the waves.

    I don''t know how long it took, Shen Ye opened his eyes vaguely.

    He saw Alexis sitting next to him and looking at him all the time.

    "Help me up."

    Said the husky voice of the dark night.

    Alexis, without any fluctuation in her expression, held out her hand and helped Shen night up.

    The dark night leaned against the tree hole, gasping for breath.

    "You saved me?"

    "Yes."

    Alexis doesn''t seem to be good at communication. She answers what she has.

    "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome. You saved me, too."

    Alexis shook her head and replied.

    "How long have I been in a coma?"

    Shen Ye has no nonsense and cuts directly into the subject.

    "6 hours and 12 minutes."

    After listening, Shen Ye frowned. He was in a coma for too long. It''s a little bad.

    He hurriedly checked his condition.

    As a result, I just subconsciously raised my left hand and took a breath!

    With a very painful expression.

    "You are seriously injured. Your left arm is comminuted and your internal organs are damaged. The situation is very bad. I''m not a doctor, so I can''t give you systematic treatment. I can only give you my own xueqingdan. But xueqingdan can only remove toxins from you and treat some internal injuries. It can''t completely cure you."

    Alexis said to Shen Ye.

    "It doesn''t matter. I can treat it myself."

    Shen Ye squeezed out an ugly smile, and then Shen Ye mobilized the recovered star power to activate the natural gift of star stone.

    Start treating yourself a little.

    Shen Ye is a little glad that he used the strange stone at the beginning, otherwise he would be miserable now.

    With his current injury, if he depends on nature, it is impossible without three months.

    But with natural gifts, the situation is different.

    Alec hoped that she was treating her own dark night, and a trace of surprise flashed through her cold eyes. She had no idea that the invigilator in front of her was still a therapist.

    She asked Shen Ye with some doubts.

    "Who hurt you so badly."

    "Two level five mutant wanted criminals and a group of level Four and level three minions."

    Shen Ye wants to curse when he says this! It''s shameless that so many people besieged him.

    Alexis was also a little surprised when she heard this. She finally understood how those examiners fell.

    If everyone can survive in the face of enemies several times stronger, naturally few will survive.

    "Yes."

    She nodded slightly.

    Shen Ye stopped treatment at this time, and the little star power he recovered was consumed by him.

    The problem is that he doesn''t dare to reverse the strange stone at all, because his body can''t stand it at all.

 Chapter 302

    Alexei saw Shen night stop treatment, looked at him suspiciously and asked.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye hesitated for a second, and then threw himself out. Now is not the time to worry about face. He quickly asked Alexis, "do you have money, lend me some, and I''ll pay you back later."

    Alexis was a little surprised when she heard Shen Ye''s words, but she nodded back.

    "Yes, how much do you want to borrow?"

    "What I want is cash. How much cash do you have?"

    Shen Ye is afraid that Alexis has made a mistake.

    "I have more than 100 million star coins in cash."

    Alexis answered, thinking about it all.

    After listening to Shen Ye, the whole person was stunned. He looked at Alexi with a ghost expression. Is this chick kidding? Who has enough to eat and carry 100 million star coins in cash, how rich it is.

    "Are you sure?"

    "OK."

    Alexis replied in an ordinary way.

    "Oh, my God! Another rich woman!" Shen Ye shouted with low self-esteem.

    "Just lend me a million."

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard.

    Alexis took out a box from her pocket and opened it in front of the dark night. Ten mechanical capsules were neatly placed in it, and it seemed that the style was even newer than Yunlan''s.

    She picked up one and left it on the ground.

    Swell~~

    Suddenly a box appeared. Alexis opened the box, which was full of ten thousand dollar star coins.

    She took out a pile directly from it and handed it directly to Shen Ye.

    "Here you are."

    Shen Ye suddenly feels so poor. It is said that the four colleges are the top noble colleges in the world. The students in them are very rich. He finally saw it today.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye took the star coin, took out one and began to absorb it, which was used to urge and treat strange stones, so as to recover his injuries as quickly as possible.

    Even if you can''t treat your injury for a while, you should recover your action as soon as possible anyway. Stay in one place all the time, and those guys will find it sooner or later.

    A few hours later, Shen Ye''s face looked much better. The cure of natural gifts had a good effect, and the premise of all this was to burn money. At this time, the deep night was also a burst of flesh pain. All one million star coins were burned, and the injury on the body had to be turned.

    In fact, the reason for this result is that most of the absorbed star power is absorbed by the original strange stones, and a small part is used to activate and treat strange stones.

    But Shen Ye is not very angry, because he now knows that the original strange stone zero is not only unable to get in and out, but also depends on it at the critical moment. Without the power of the original strange stone zero, he doesn''t know how many times he would have died.

    Suddenly Alexis sprang to her feet.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen night looked at Alexis suspiciously.

    "The snowman doll I put on the periphery to guard has been activated. There are many enemies approaching us. I''ll kill them."

    Alexis took out her weapon and said to Shen Ye.

    "Don''t be impulsive. If there is no accident, it should be luha and LERIS. Moreover, they are not only simple fifth order mutants, but also wanted criminals who have been famous for a long time. Even if I win completely and you are not their opponent, not to mention that I don''t have any combat power at all. They gather so many moles, we can''t beat them at all, There is no chance of winning. "

    Shen Ye quickly stopped Alexis.

    "What shall we do?"

    Alec hopes to ask him in the dark night.

    "Escape!"

    Shen Ye doesn''t have to think back.

    "OK..."

    Alexis carried the heavy night directly and left the tree hole.

    At this time, it was raining cats and dogs outside. Alexis asked Shen Ye coldly.

    "Where to escape?"

    Shen Ye lay on Alexi''s back and could clearly smell the faint fragrance on her body. His mind was a little rippling and said, "flee to the depths of the Red Sea."

    Alexis jumped into the tree and ran between the trees.

    Not long after they left, luha and LERIS took a group of mutants to the tree cave where they were hiding.

    "The boss is here, although the taste is very light."

    A mutant with a wolf head shouted excitedly.

    "Where are the people?"

    LERIS looked at the hole in the tree, didn''t see any figure, and asked gloomily.

    "This..."

    All the mutants present were trembling and didn''t know how to answer. They were afraid to annoy LERIS and killed them in anger at that time.

    At this time, luha went into the tree hole to check, and said excitedly, "the ground inside is still warm. They haven''t gone long. Chase me!"

    "Yes!"

    The mutant at the scene immediately breathed a sigh and quickly responded.

    At this time, Alexis, who was running away, kept speeding up. Her body was a little tight and seemed to be a little nervous.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye asked.

    "The other party is catching up."

    Alexis was not very calm. She didn''t expect that the other party would catch up so soon. And as if she knew where they were going, she kept chasing them. This was the first time she encountered this situation. She was a little out of control for a while.

    Shen Ye heard the tension in Alexi''s words and comforted Alexi: "don''t panic. The more dangerous it is, the less you can mess with yourself. You just have to run forward as fast as you can."

    "Good!"

    Alexis eased a little after listening to the words of the deep night.

    However, Shen Ye felt some egg pain. He had a hunch that he would be caught up sooner or later. I''ve been thinking about how to get rid of these haunted guys.

    The passage of time.

    The forest behind him began to move restlessly, and figures moved quickly.

    Alexis carried the heavy night behind her back, and her speed was still affected.

    "There!"

    A shout of excitement began.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and said to Alexis, "you keep running. Don''t worry about the rest."

    "I see."

    Alexis calmed down and responded.

    Shen Ye took out his gray teeth from his waist and began to aim at the mutant who caught up with him. Now it''s time to test his shooting skills.

    Bang~~

    Bullets shot out.

    The mutants who rushed in front were shot one by one.

    Suddenly a scream came out.

    The pursuit speed is greatly reduced at one time.

    The green clam scolded angrily, "a group of idiots, their eyes grow on their hips? Can such a dense forest shelter be hit?"

    As a result, I just finished!

    Bang~

    The green clam was shot directly in the forehead.

    Although it didn''t explode its head, it just broke a little skin, which was enough for it to eat for a while,

    "Damn it!"

    The green clam cursed angrily.

    "Get out of here, I''ll come!"

    Yelled lelis angrily. He rushed to the front without any fear.

    Bang Bang~~

    In the dead of night, two shots directly hit LERIS''s body, but like hitting steel, all the warheads bounced away.

    Lying on Alex''s back in the dark night, she was scolding and flowering in her heart.

 Chapter 303

    Should this lelis be so abnormal? He is also a fifth order mutant. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the green clam.

    A bullet that can easily be shot from a hard anti gray tooth.

    "Boy, that''s all you can do? Don''t want to run!"

    Lelis roared. Unfortunately, although he has strong explosive power, he is not very agile. There are too many obstacles in the tree sea, which affect his speed. He will not catch up with them in the dark night for a moment and a half.

    "Have the ability to catch up and say."

    Shen night feeble make complaints about the road.

    When LERIS was running, he suddenly stretched out his arm, pulled up an ordinary tree next to him and threw it at them in the dark night.

    "Dodge left!"

    Shen Ye hurriedly reminded.

    Alexis did not hesitate, obeyed the command of the deep night and jumped towards the tree on the left.

    As soon as she jumped out of the front foot, the sharp sound of breaking the air came from her back foot, and the thrown tree hit her original place directly.

    Shen Ye was also a little annoyed. Lelis was crazy. He just shot him to death.

    The goods are going to smash them into meat sauce at once.

    Unfortunately, before I could wait for Shen night to continue to make complaints about it, a burst of harsh sound broke again.

    "Flash!"

    Shen Ye didn''t want to shout.

    Alexis jumped up again and dodged a series of attacks.

    But Alexis is breathing more and more quickly, and her physical fitness is declining rapidly. After all, she is still carrying a heavy night.

    "I think you can dodge several times!"

    LERIS attacked madly in the back.

    Ordinary trees rising from the ground were thrown over.

    This guy''s energy is appalling, comparable to a violent monster.

    Alexis kept dodging and the speed decreased uncontrollably.

    At this time, the green clam took people and rushed from the right side to roundabout.

    The situation is becoming more and more critical.

    "Run to the left front."

    Shen Ye said to Alexis.

    As soon as the words fell, LERIS roared behind him. He squatted down suddenly and jumped up!

    "There''s no way to run!"

    Boom~

    Leslie jumped directly in front of Alexis!

    "Don''t stop, don''t care about anything, rush over!"

    Shen Ye said with his teeth clenched.

    Alexis rushed towards LERIS without hesitation.

    "Die!"

    When LERIS saw that they dared to rush over in the dark night, he simply despised him. He raised his huge fist and burst into terrible force.

    "Violent fist!"

    With a sharp fist, he hit them in the dark night.

    At this time, Shen Ye clenched his teeth and suddenly launched his strength. In an instant, Shen Ye and Alexis turned into a shadow, dodged his fierce fist and rushed past LERIS.

    LERIS''s attack directly failed and hit a towering ancient tree!

    Boom!

    The whole old tree collapsed!

    On the other side, Shen Ye and Alexis emerged from the shadow not far through LERIS.

    The heavy night gasped, and he felt a dull pain in his viscera. Sure enough, the injury is not good, and the ability to forcibly start will only worsen.

    Alexis continued to run away with the dark night behind her back.

    However, at this time, the green clam took people around from the right.

    "Look where you''re going!"

    When the green clam approached, it opened its mouth and spewed out viscous venom.

    Alexis tried to dodge, just when she couldn''t escape. She stretched out her hand and summoned an ice shield to block the viscous venom.

    Zizi~~

    The thick ice shield was corroded into holes.

    Shen Ye raised his gray teeth and shot at the green clam!

    Bang Bang~

    The bullet penetrated the green clam''s mouth!

    Cough~

    The green clam immediately closed its mouth in pain, and two holes were made in it.

    The deep night gasped and asked Alexis.

    "Is there any way you can run faster?"

    "Yes!"

    Alexis didn''t even think about it.

    "What can I do?"

    Shen night suddenly lifted his spirits.

    "That''s throwing you down."

    Alexis replied solemnly.

    Shen Ye suddenly had a wonderful expression and said, "don''t joke at this time."

    "In theory, this is the most efficient."

    Alexis replied very seriously.

    Shen Ye''s expression was a little stiff. He heard it a little fluffy. The chick always speaks seriously. She can''t tell which sentence is true or which is joking.

    At this time, there was a broken sound in the back of the head again!

    "Flash!"

    Shen Ye immediately recovered.

    Alexis jumped to dodge, when a big tree passed by and flew forward.

    And right in front of Alexi and them, there is a big old tree with luxuriant branches and leaves.

    Boom~~

    After the whole ancient tree was hit, it shook violently!

    Countless leaves fell.

    Just then, a pair of scarlet eyes appeared in the ancient tree.

    There was a buzzing sound in the air.

    A black wasp the size of a dog flew down!

    A lot of numbers!

    "Lie in the trough and poke into the wasp''s nest."

    Shen Ye''s whole expression was dull.

    "Ekama wasp, a second-order monster, is a highly toxic and gregarious monster."

    Alexis introduced Shen Ye.

    "Don''t introduce it, run!"

    Shen Ye''s face is about to collapse. When are you going to introduce it.

    The sky was full of ekama poisonous bees, flying madly towards them.

    The green clam''s face was black and cursed angrily.

    "Damn it!"

    I''m going to catch that guy. I poked these brain crippled monsters at the critical time.

    But the green clam is also afraid of these damn poisonous bees. Although its poison resistance is very high, it may not kill it. But the poison needle and dagger behind the ass of these poisonous bees have no area. They stabbed you to death.

    Seeing this scene, Shen night suddenly lit up hope.

    "Good chance, Alexis, we..."

    Unfortunately, before the words were finished, a loud cry rang out.

    "Die!"

    LERIS suddenly waved his explosive fists, creating an incomparably strong suction at its center.

    He sucked everything around him and was then crushed by his fist style.

    The dense poisonous bees on the field were pulled by huge suction and all were killed.

    Alexis reached out and grabbed a nearby tree, trying to stabilize her body and prevent it from being sucked. Her cold face also showed a dignified look.

    Because the green clam took advantage of this moment to detour in front of them and block their way.

    "Alas ~ it seems that today, I''m really dying here."

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye sighed deeply, looking loveless, and said to Alexis.

    "Put me down. I''ll stop them for a while. Go! Their goal is me. They shouldn''t chase you."

    "Good!"

    Alexis put the dark night on the ground without hesitation and jumped away! No need to carry her back. After the night, her hands and feet were immediately liberated.

    Shen Ye stood in the same place and looked at Alexis''s back. Her eyes couldn''t help blinking.

 Chapter 304

    "Sleeping trough! Do you want to be so straightforward? Why do you have to pass the buck?"

    "Ha ha, I''m so happy that even your companions abandoned you." the green clam also laughed with a stomachache when he saw this scene.

    But forget it. Shen Ye wanted not to drag Alex down.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t plan to die. He just planned to repeat his old skills and run away with thousands of people and faces again.

    At this time, all the poisonous bees were killed. LERIS hit each other with his fists and walked towards the dark night step by step.

    "Boy! It depends on how you run this time. I''m ready!"

    Shen Ye also smiled bitterly when he heard what LERIS said. It won''t be so unlucky. Has the goods been dealt with? Shen Ye felt a little uneasy for a moment, but he certainly wouldn''t say so.

    "Believe you, ghost!"

    The next second, Shen Ye forcibly reverses the original strange stone to obtain abundant star power.

    "Thousands of people and thousands of faces!"

    In an instant, figures appeared all around.

    At this time, LERIS suddenly raised his right hand, opened his mouth and bit on his right hand!

    In an instant, a pale strange circuit appeared all over LERIS, which made a monster like ferocious sound.

    The muscles of the whole body expanded, squatted down and rushed into the sky.

    "The earth is angry!"

    Then it crashed into the ground like a meteor, and the huge shock wave spread and covered all thousands of people.

    Immediately, all the avatars present were like being hit hard and scattered one by one.

    In the dark night, the body flew out directly and hit the ancient tree heavily. A mouthful of blood vomited out, and he laughed at himself.

    I''m still too confident. I shouldn''t have come out so early. Sure enough, there are people outside the world. What if there are plug-ins? It''s not the same as planting here.

    If there is still a chance to choose again, Shen Ye will definitely choose to continue to do so. Because he found that the blood he had lost came back, and he regained himself, a hero who acted bravely but was excluded. "

    But ironically, he never had a chance to wave again.

    Once upon a dark night when I was just entering the society, on the way home from working overtime, I met a gangster with a knife and hijacked a girl.

    At that time, Shen Ye was young and upright. When he went up, he began a life and death struggle with the gangster. As a result, he stabbed the other party to death by mistake in the process of entanglement.

    When the police arrived, the girl was sent in because she was startled away, there were no witnesses and no cameras around to prove that Shen Ye was courageous.

    It was not until several days after she was detained that the girl learned the news and came to testify that Shen Ye was able to be released.

    However, Shen Ye''s murder was widely known. The company dismissed Shen Ye because he had killed people and felt unlucky.

    Shen Ye''s life has also undergone earth shaking changes. In addition, his father left because of illness in his early years. The total misfortune makes Shen Ye breathless. Since then, it has never recovered. Maybe this is the indifference of society.

    Shen Ye leaned against the tree, looked up and looked sad.

    "Ha ha, I''ll catch you. What else can you do?"

    LERIS, green clam and others came towards the dark night with great excitement, and the loach finally planted.

    However, just then, three metal balls with blue light fell in front of them.

    "No, get out of the way."

    Boom~

    A very domineering cold dispersed in an instant.

    It froze everyone in an instant.

    In the sea of trees behind Shen Ye, a sky blue ice yoke came over, accurately bound Shen Ye and pulled it violently.

    Shen Ye flew directly towards the sea of trees behind him.

    Alexis, hiding behind, catches Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s eyes are full of miracles. The chick didn''t leave! He was moved to say something, but swallowed it back.

    This is not the time to be sensational.

    "Run by yourself!"

    "Huh? All right!"

    Alexi''s words directly blew away the deep night''s feelings.

    Then Alexis pulled the dark night and ran forward quickly!

    Shen Ye runs with his injured body. He has to run in order to survive.

    "Die!"

    In the ice sculpture, LERIS''s eyes were scarlet, and he was in a moment of rage and suddenly shook the ice open. The right foot moved back quickly and hit directly with a fist full of violent destruction.

    The huge shock wave hit Shen Ye and they left.

    Alexis turned and waved to activate the ice wall prepared in advance! In an instant, seven ice walls rise!

    Boom~~

    One ice wall is smashed, and all seven are destroyed!

    Into ice crystals all over the sky.

    But Alexis and Shen Ye also took the opportunity to run a distance!

    "Chase me!"

    Lelis completely lost his mind and roared angrily.

    Green clams and others have also broken the ice.

    The two sides began to chase again!

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Alexis ran to the end of the tree sea on this side, and a cliff hundreds of meters wide appeared in front.

    Below the cliff is a vast abyss, and a faint sound can be heard.

    Shen Ye and Alexis stopped. Shen Ye looked at the cliff and said with emotion.

    "Unexpectedly, I was forced to such a desperate situation. It''s really dog blood!"

    At this time, the green clam, LERIS and others caught up.

    "Look where you''re going!"

    Shen Ye turned to Alexis and said apologetically, "you shouldn''t have come back to save me. I''m really sorry to have bothered you! If the afterlife..."

    "Nonsense! Get down."

    Suddenly Alexis kicked Shen Ye with a fierce foot, and then jumped down.

    "Ah ~ ~"

    Shen Ye''s frightened face is green. If he changes to a normal state, he is afraid of a ball!

    The problem is that he has no star power now. He can''t play the power of strange stones at all. He can''t fall into meat pie.

    At this time, Alexis accelerated her fall and put out her hand to embrace the dark night.

    Countless ice crystals enveloped the two people, formed an ice hockey and smashed it.

    There was a plop.

    To Shen Ye''s complete surprise, there was a turbulent underground river below.

    After the ice hockey fell into the water, it floated up again and was washed down along the river.

    At the top of the cliff, green clam and LERIS caught up and just saw this scene. They were furious!

    "Chase me!"

    In the ice hockey, Shen Ye hugged Alexi''s body, and they kept rolling with the ice hockey.

    Shen Ye''s head is almost buried in Alexis''s arms. The soft touch and the aroma stimulate every nerve of Shen Ye, which is painful and happy.

    Time passed.

    I don''t know how far I was rushed out, after a heavy vibration.

    The ice hockey seemed to hit something and stopped. The night in the ice hockey and Alexis were shocked.

    After a long time, Alexis took the lead in slowing down. She raised her hand and pressed the ice wall.

    The whole hockey melted in an instant.

    Alexis patted Shen Ye and said with a reddish face.

    "Don''t press me."

 Chapter 305

    Shen Ye suddenly recovered and got up with pain and confusion.

    "Sorry!"

    "Nothing."

    Alexis quickly returned to nature, responded.

    Shen Ye turned around and looked around at this time. He was stunned. He saw that there were puddles and muddy places around. There were no towering ancient trees in this area.

    Some are also some very short trees and very short water plants.

    "Where is this?"

    Alexis asked in great confusion.

    "We should have reached the inner edge of the Red Sea. This area should be swamped. Don''t go into it and get into trouble."

    Shen Ye said alertly.

    "Look over there!"

    Suddenly Alexi was overjoyed and pointed to a dead tree in the distance ahead. Under the dead tree, a half kneeling corpse.

    The body was dead, but it was wearing a set of dark red armor, but it looked like it had been damaged.

    In his hand, he holds a long one meter two, with dark red dragon pattern, which exudes a heavy sniper with different metal luster. A dazzling red stone is embedded in the heavy sniper, emitting a faint orange light.

    Shen Ye was also a little stunned. It was just a welfare sent to the door. He couldn''t help muttering to himself.

    "It''s true that the protagonists of cliff jumping in TV dramas and novels can get peerless magic skills and peerless weapons!"

    "What are you talking about?" Alexis on one side also asked and looked at Shen night.

    "Ah! Nothing." Shen Ye scratched his head in embarrassment.

    "Look, this is an imperial instrument. I''m sure."

    Alexi''s expression also began to be a little uneasy. She subconsciously walked towards the dead wood.

    Shen Ye didn''t say anything. Follow Alexis.

    Before long, they walked carefully to the dead wood.

    Just as Alexis was about to go up to get the weapon, Shen Ye suddenly stretched out his hand and took Alexis.

    Alexis was puzzled and turned to look at the dark night.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Something''s wrong."

    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes and looked at the corpse. The exposed bones on his body were black and oily.

    "You mean it''s dangerous and you can''t take it?"

    Alec hopes for a dark night.

    "It''s not that I can''t take it at all. I''ll take it. Give me some money."

    Shen Ye said tired.

    "Good!"

    Alexis didn''t ask much. Took out a handful of star coins and handed them to Shen Ye.

    After receiving the money, Shen Ye sat down, absorbed the star coins, simply treated his body, and then restored some star power.

    It took two hours and the night was much better.

    He raised his hand and summoned a water body.

    Alexis quietly watched the water go up in the dark night.

    Water walked to the body safely. Everything was normal and there was no danger.

    At this time, Shen night held out his hand to get the heavy sniper.

    As a result, as soon as the water body touched the heavy sniper, it was like poking a hornet''s nest. With the body as the center, within a radius of five meters, there were many small black flying insects in the puddles and weeds.

    It covered the water body in an instant and bit the water body madly.

    Alexis was stunned when she saw this scene. She covered her mouth tightly with her hands for fear of making a sound to disturb them.

    "Water stinger!"

    Water stinger is a kind of creature that lives in humid environment. It is very small and has good speed. Of course, this is not the point.

    The point is that it has a very terrible poison.

    Anyone who is stung, except for a special occupation, will definitely die.

    Therefore, it is listed as a monster of the fourth order insect system.

    Although Shen Ye didn''t know what water stingers were, his eyelids couldn''t help jumping, and goose bumps all over his body.

    His water parts turned black. At first glance, he turned black.

    However, no matter how they sting and bite the water, they have no effect.

    Shen night whispered to Alexis, "let''s step back and stay away. I''ll pick up all the booty with water."

    "Good!"

    Alexis did not refute.

    Shen Ye and Alexis carefully step back.

    Then Shen Ye began to control his body, ignored the water stingers and took down the dark red heavy sniper. Then he began to examine the dead body to see if there was anything else.

    Soon they found a box of mechanical capsules.

    Deep night suddenly a joy!

    Rich!

    It''s a master''s fortune. The dead man is at least a strong man of level 6. How rich his fortune is!

    The only pity is that his armor was badly damaged, and all the holes inlaid with strange stones were empty.

    But that''s enough.

    Shen Ye controlled her to walk back. When she reached a certain distance, the water stingers dispersed one after another.

    Soon Shen Ye came back.

    Carefully put the mechanical capsule box and the heavy sniper on the ground, and then walked aside to turn into a pool of black water.

    Shen Ye reached out and picked up the heavy sniper. The first reaction was that it was so heavy!

    But the texture is really strong.

    Shen Ye is also the first time to touch such a powerful weapon.

    "The verdict of death ˇ¤ dragon sniper."

    Alexis, standing aside, said.

    Shen night turned to Alexis and asked suspiciously, "do you know this thing?"

    "Yes, the verdict of death ˇ¤ dragon sniper sixth order imperial weapon is one of the top weapons made by Taki empire. It was once the main weapon of aibuna, a famous expert in Taki empire. It is extremely powerful and can even pose a certain threat to seven star star warriors."

    Alexis introduced Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye is more and more surprised to hear this, lying in the trough! Is this a weapon?

    "Very strong?"

    "Yes, this weapon is famous in the world and has a very high degree of discrimination."

    Alexis replied with great certainty.

    Shen night looked at the weapon and thought deeply. His expression was constantly changing.

    He picked it up and examined it carefully. There were two bullets in the gun.

    Then Shen Ye''s eyes fell on the box containing the mechanical capsule. He opened the box and saw five mechanical capsules inside.

    Shen Yegang wanted to reach out and see what was inside.

    Alexis said to Shen Ye, "you don''t have to try. This mechanical capsule needs fingerprint identification, otherwise it can''t be opened."

    "No, this thing needs fingerprints?"

    "Yes, unless it doesn''t contain anything or has not been set. But Abner, as a famous sniper expert for a long time, can''t make such a low-level mistake."

    Alexis explained simply.

    "That can''t be broken?"

    The night was a little disappointed.

    "It''s not impossible. Companies manufacturing mechanical capsules can naturally crack it, or senior mechanics can crack it."

    Alexis replied faintly.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and replied.

    "Are we still running inside?"

    Alexis asked Shen Ye.

 Chapter 306

    Shen Ye shook his head and replied with great certainty, "you can''t escape in. You can see that it''s just the outside. Top experts like Ebner die here. We''ll die if we go in."

    "What should we do? Those people will certainly not let us go. It will be sooner or later to catch up."

    Alec asked, hoping for the deep night.

    Shen Ye looked at the Dragon sniper in his hand, his expression changed for a while, and his eyes suddenly became cruel!

    "In that case, I won''t run away!"

    "What are you going to do?"

    Alexis looked curiously at the deep night.

    "Kill them."

    Shen Ye didn''t want to return.

    Alexi shook his head and replied, "although this dragon sniper can kill each other, it is not so easy to control, even if it is in the form of hot weapon with the lowest requirements."

    "Don''t worry. I have my own way. You just cooperate as I say."

    Shen Ye said to Alexis with great confidence.

    "Good!"

    Alexis replied without hesitation.

    More than an hour later, I saw figures galloping along the river.

    The first two were not others, but green clam and LERIS. They were really chasing after each other.

    I don''t know. I thought they had a deep hatred with Shen Ye. In fact, it''s not!

    It''s because they can''t ride the Tiger now. According to the plan, they should have killed the dead night long ago, and then went to hunt other senior patrol invigilators.

    They chose Shen Ye at the beginning because this guy is the youngest and should be the best to kill.

    Instead, he missed. Now if you don''t kill him, you won''t explain it when you go back.

    The adults above will not let them go.

    And through the fight, they determined that Shen Ye definitely had a lot of top-grade stones.

    They won''t miss such a good opportunity.

    When they reached the end of the river, they saw the deep night leaning against a dead tree breathing half dead.

    "Finally found you!"

    LERIS smiled grimly.

    Green clams also laugh wildly.

    "It depends on how you run this time!"

    Seeing the green clam and lelis in the dark night, he immediately got up in a panic and ran back frantically.

    "Go!"

    Lelis and others rushed up without scruples. It was not easy to catch up. How could they let the family escape again.

    As a result, they chased, just as they were about to catch up with the deep night.

    Suddenly, LERIS and others felt something wrong and stepped into the muddy swamp.

    "Cheated!"

    This was the first reaction of LERIS and others, but with these muddy swamps, it was a dream to trap them.

    But just as LERIS was ready to struggle,

    Suddenly a mutant screamed.

    The dense water stingers around were startled and attacked all mutants indiscriminately.

    "It''s a water sting. Don''t be bitten!"

    The green clam reacted for the first time, and it secreted special mucus and smell.

    Those water stingers ignore it directly.

    Lelis broke out and waved his fist!

    All the water stingers near it were hanged by the fierce fist!

    And in that moment! Suddenly Alexis emerged from behind a dead tree in the distance and waved her hand!

    "Three feet frozen!"

    Instantly countless colds covered them, freezing their whole body and the swamp below,

    At this time, he narrowed his eyes and locked LERIS''s body in a moment.

    "Go to hell!"

    He wildly reversed the original strange stone, penetrated the surging star power into the Dragon sniper, and lit up the whole dragon sniper!

    Bang~

    A streamer with red lightning!

    Instant hit through LERIS''s chest!

    Suddenly the ice splashed everywhere.

    LERIS lowered his head in disbelief and saw a hole of 30 cm through his chest.

    When the green clam saw this scene, he was frightened at once. He suddenly secreted corrosive mucus, melted all around, struggled to jump out of the swamp and ran away!

    Shen Ye turns the Dragon sniper and locks the green clam.

    But in the end, I still didn''t choose to shoot. On the one hand, my body couldn''t stand it, and on the other hand, there was only one bullet left.

    It''s a waste to kill green clams. Shen Ye is confident that he can beat him as long as the injury is cured.

    "The boss saved us."

    The remnant mutant shouted anxiously at the fleeing green clam.

    Unfortunately, the green clam didn''t pay attention to them at all, and ran away desperately!

    Before long, all the mutants present were killed in place by Alexis pit.

    Shen Ye looked at the overall situation and immediately released the Dragon sniper. He lay directly on the ground and gasped.

    Alexis went to Shen Ye and sat down. She looked at Shen Ye curiously.

    "My lord invigilator, may I ask you a question?"

    "Don''t ask me to supervise the examiner. Just call me Shen night."

    Shen Ye waved his hand feebly.

    "How do I feel like you are omnipotent and can control everything."

    Alexis looked curiously at the deep night.

    "That''s because I''m a genius!"

    Shen Ye was very happy and showed a bright smile to Alexis.

    Alexis didn''t ask any more after listening. Indeed, Shen night was a genius in her eyes.

    Take a rest in the dark night and control your body to walk towards the dead LERIS. It''s time to search for the booty.

    Half an hour later, a small pile of booty was put in front of Shen Ye and the two.

    A legendary stone and a mechanical capsule. Of course, there is no accidental locking. In addition, a very beautiful mutant crystal was dug out from LERIS''s head.

    The rest are worthless. They are two-stage and three-stage weapons of garbage.

    It can be seen that these mutants are really poor, and most of them still fight by themselves.

    "Now all the booty is here. Take whatever you want."

    Shen Ye asked simply.

    Alexis thought a little and replied, "except for the booty of the mutant and the Dragon sniper, I keep all the others. As for the specific benefits, go out and divide them."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded without thinking.

    "Shall we get out of here?"

    Alec asked, looking forward to Shen night''s inquiry.

    "I want to leave, but the premise is that I heal my injury and restore my strength, so you have to contribute some money."

    Shen Ye said that he was a little embarrassed at the end. He always felt like a soft meal.

    "This is no problem."

    Alexis nodded.

    ----------------------------------------------------

    Outside the Red Sea, everyone present, whether Star Tower personnel, college personnel or college parents, was extremely angry and looked at these mutants in front of them!

    "What do you want, just say it!"

    Dominic said madly when he saw that the fire was almost over.

    "Don''t worry, we don''t want money or any baby. We only need one person. You just need to convince the coalition government to release haigm, who is locked up in the endless abyss prison. I guarantee that all the students inside can come out unharmed."

    Hearing Dominic''s words, for a moment, the originally very lively scene was directly cold, and everyone present looked at each other.

    "Dream!"

    Wang Chuan''s face was gloomy and could drip water.

 Chapter 307

    Basically, few people don''t know the name haigm, but he once dominated the existence of fear of countless people.

    One of the ten core members of the ransom organization.

    The federal government is an SSS wanted criminal, and it''s the kind it deserves.

    It is not comparable to the SS moguka who is mixed with water.

    More than 134 shocking events have been planned, the most famous of which is the planned attack on the three special reserves of the coalition government, which has led to countless strange stones falling everywhere in the universe.

    Of course, it was precisely because of his planning that he completely angered the coalition government.

    Therefore, the alliance government invited the star meteorite sacrifice to adults, and dispatched two generals, ten generals and three star tower elders to arrest them.

    After being arrested, Hagrid was immediately put into an endless abyss prison by the coalition government and never saw the sun.

    Obviously, the purpose of the ransom organization is him this time!

    "I don''t know whether to dream or not. I just know that if you don''t agree to my request, I will let the world continue to enjoy this human purgatory. Moreover, I can tell you very responsibly that all the previous actions are just appetizers, and the good play hasn''t been staged yet."

    Dominic said with an increasingly crazy expression.

    The faces of the people present were very ugly.

    This scene was clearly displayed on the image screen of the supreme assembly hall of the genesis star coalition government.

    The chairman of the old Parliament was expressionless and hoarse and asked many members present.

    "The other party is coming for Hagrid. What do you think?"

    At this time, the congressman of the wooden tower state (secondary state) stood up anxiously and said to the chairman of the Parliament: "Mr. chairman, let''s release hagam. We can catch him after release, but now if those imprisoned students are killed, they will never be saved."

    "Yes, Mr. President, we must save those innocent students. That''s the pillar of our coalition government in the future!"

    "Your Excellency, don''t hesitate. Promise them."

    ......

    For a moment, more than half of the members present asked anxiously.

    If you look carefully at the past, you will find that all those who spoke were relatively weak countries, and the vast majority of important personnel were captured or trapped in the Red Sea.

    But in the more powerful countries, they don''t mean to speak. Their eyes are very cold, which doesn''t mean that no one will be caught or trapped.

    But they won''t agree to the deal. They know more than anyone about the threat of haigm. Once the tiger is released, it won''t be so little dead.

    At this time, the MP of the broken Kingdom (first-class country) said faintly.

    "Are you confused or something? What a terrible price we paid to catch Hagrid, and now we want to let him go? Even if you''re out of your mind, don''t say they threaten the students inside. Even if they kill all the students inside, it''s impossible to let them go! Don''t tell me that your children are inside and my daughter is inside!"

    "But if we don''t agree, the other party will do worse things. They can do anything. They are completely inhuman. They are naked in the face of the coalition government."

    "Yes, the face of the coalition government can''t be lost!"

    ......

    Still, many members stood up and argued anxiously.

    "I think Senator OSSY is right. Hagrid''s heinous crimes are unforgivable! The coalition government adheres to the spirit of justice, sacrifice, courage and justice and will never compromise or trade with any evil forces. If anyone puts forward a compromise at this time, he will despise the purpose of the coalition government and his heart can be punished!"

    At this time, Senator Hagen, who was wearing a black robe, an eagle nose and sharp eyes, said impolitely.

    For a moment, the parliament hall was quiet, and many members present were pale. Mr Hagen''s remark is tantamount to taking off his hat for everyone. Anyone who wants to plead again at this crucial moment must weigh his family and life.

    At this time, the parliament Changsha dumb said: "haigm can''t let go, but people still have to save. Try to stabilize the other party, delay time, and immediately find a way to send reliable people to carry out the rescue operation."

    "I see!"

    Many members of Parliament stood up one after another and answered in unison.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------

    In the land of the Red Sea, Shen Ye took a stack of star coins and continued to absorb and treat his body''s injuries.

    Alexis stood aside and looked at Shen Ye from time to time. She could feel Shen Ye''s body recovering rapidly.

    Before long, Shen Ye opened his eyes and took a long breath. He felt that he had not felt so painful for a long time, and his injury was finally cured.

    "Are you well?"

    Alexis asked faintly.

    "Yes! Now if I have green clams one by one, I won''t miss him!"

    Shen Ye said confidently.

    "Yes."

    Alexis nodded.

    "However, the current situation is not optimistic. I think there should be a big problem in the joint examination. There are enemies everywhere. Moreover, I can''t see the support personnel of the Star Tower. I guess it''s likely that the entrance to the Red Sea should be closed."

    Shen Ye began to analyze the current situation.

    "That''s right."

    Alexis nodded, and she saw that something was wrong.

    "Although I don''t know what these mutants want to do when they attack us, I''m sure they don''t just want to kill. I guess their purpose should be to capture students, otherwise they can''t waste so much energy hunting and killing invigilators."

    "When I was fleeing, I saw many students arrested and many mutants came to catch me, but I killed them."

    Alexis also agrees that Shen Ye''s view is correct.

    "Headache."

    Shen Ye''s chat here is a little painful. He doesn''t know what to do for a while.

    Just then, suddenly the space shook.

    "Who?"

    Shen Ye quickly noticed something wrong, raised his head sharply and looked at it!

    I saw a translucent owl emerge. The owl stared at the dark night and burst the next second, leaving a coordinate in the air.

    That coordinate soon seemed to disappear.

    "What is this?"

    Shen Ye is also looking at a Leng?

    "Psychic medium!"

    Alexis looked at Shen Ye suspiciously. It seemed that she was surprised by Shen Ye''s reaction. Generally speaking, the Star Tower personnel rarely didn''t know this thing.

    "What is psychic?"

    Shen Ye asked awkwardly. He felt his forehead awkwardly. He really didn''t know what ability it was. If you can go out safely this time, it seems that you have to make up for these common sense knowledge.

    "Psychic medium is the symbolic skill of the Star Warrior of the advanced investigation system. They use a certain medium as the carrier to convey the specified information to a certain range of qualified personnel. What he just passed to you is a coordinate. If he guessed correctly, it should be the aggregation coordinate."

 Chapter 308

    "You mean that the coordinates were sent by the invigilator who survived the Star Tower?"

    "Yes, of course, this is also a risk. It may be a trap."

    Alexis explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s expression changed for a while, and then he said.

    "Let''s go!"

    ------------------------------------------------------------------

    In an inconspicuous open space in the sea of trees.

    An examiner gathered around to see that there were more than 100 people.

    In the central area, a plain looking man sat on the ground with his eyes closed and his hands holding a special stone.

    With him as the center, there are light ripples in the sofa.

    This person is no one else, but one of the 12 senior patrol supervisors and examiners ˇ¤ Huige, who has the ability of level 5 and 4 investigation department.

    Standing next to hingo, there are three senior patrol supervisors and examiners.

    One is Kossin, who is known as the black rose, and the other is Haig, who is known as the iron giant.

    The last person is Huang Wuyan, who is called nightmare ghost woman.

    "The time is almost the same. Those who should come are coming. Those who don''t come are estimated to never come."

    Cushing said wearily with a tight face.

    "Cough, the situation is very bad. What can we do with our manpower? There are only four of the twelve patrol supervisors and examiners!"

    Huang Wuyan covered her mouth and coughed violently. It seems that she was badly hurt before.

    Hearing Huang Wuyan''s words, the supervisors and examiners present also looked lost.

    "Yes, how can we save people like us?"

    "It''s completely in the way of mantis, looking for his own death..."

    ......

    The atmosphere at the scene was very low.

    At this time, Haig, who had been silent, opened his mouth and said to everyone.

    "Have you given up your ambition now? Have you forgotten who we are? We are the staff of the Star Tower and the invigilator of this time! Others can retreat, but we must not retreat. We have the responsibility and obligation to protect those students. If even we give up, those students will have no hope at all! Even if the enemy is strong and I am weak and the hope is slim, we will not retreat I want to fight hard. Even if I die, I will die properly without regret! I will never let the students sacrifice and live out! I can''t afford to lose that person, can you afford to lose that person? "

    After hearing Haig''s words, many of the examiners present gritted their teeth and said fiercely.

    "Fight with them!"

    "Yes, fight with them."

    ......

    "Well said!"

    At this time, a figure jumped down from the tree!

    Everyone looked at it one after another. The person who came was no one else but the wind Hunter Luo Zheng.

    "Lord Luo Zheng!"

    Many invigilators present said hello one after another, and they had more confidence.

    Just then, grey Ge suddenly opened his eyes and smiled happily. His hands were folded.

    "I did it!"

    Immediately, everyone present looked at grey Ge with ecstasy.

    Gray Ge opened his hand and the special stone in his hand floated.

    The whole stone emits a bright light, and the image of vanoranka emerges!

    "Lord vanoranka!"

    The crowd shouted in ecstasy.

    Vanolanka nodded slightly, raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then said to everyone.

    "Fellow star towers, I''m glad to meet you. As time is limited, please listen to me carefully. At this time, the Star Tower, the alliance government and even the whole human world are being challenged by evil forces. Now the Red Sea has been closed by the holy ransom organization and has become an isolated Island! At this time, the alliance government and experts in all regions of the star tower are led by unknown enemies The situation is very critical. A large number of students have been taken hostage, and the ransom organization is openly committing tragic atrocities against them, so as to put pressure on the coalition government. The purpose is to let the coalition government release the SSS wanted haigm, and the coalition government is impossible to release haigm. The final result of this game, It is likely to end in tragedy. Now only you can change all this. You are the top pillars of the Star Tower. I believe in you unconditionally. I look forward to your triumphant return. "

    Hearing this, everyone present said with enthusiasm.

    "We are willing to give our lives for the Star Tower and fight to the death!"

    "Good. Now I''ll tell you the latest information!"

    Vanoranka said simply.

    Haig and others all listened with tight nerves.

    "The members of the ransom organization who attacked the land of the Red Sea are as follows."

    SS wanted man ˇ¤ moguka stage 6, section 7 (extremely dangerous)

    S-level wanted ˇ¤ Dez, stage 6, section 3

    A-level wanted criminal ˇ¤ nigger level 5, paragraph 8

    Class a wanted man ˇ¤ Moxi level 5, section 7

    Class a wanted man ˇ¤ Reggae level 5, section 7

    A-class wanted man ˇ¤ qihar level 5, section 6

    Wanted man level 5, stage 6, Xilu

    A-level wanted man ˇ¤ LERIS level 5, section 5

    A-level wanted man ˇ¤ green clam stage 5, section 3

    ......

    Everyone listened to the situation transmitted by vanolanka with an unusually dignified look.

    There are two mutants in level 6 and 16 in level 5. It can be said that the situation is very bad.

    Vanoranka said to everyone, "one more thing, the star tower has sent people to take out the spare array stone. The array exit will be opened in seven days, but the negotiation has reached the brink of rupture. You must find a way to save those students, even if it is only a part."

    "Lord vanoranka, we will work hard at everything, even if it is to pieces!"

    Haig said, clapping one hand on his chest.

    "Good! From now on, this operation will be commanded by Haig!"

    Vanoranka officially appointed Haig as the rescue commander in chief.

    Suddenly, the bushes nearby shook slightly.

    Haig and others suddenly turned their heads and looked into the bushes and shouted, "who!"

    Everybody draw out their weapons!

    Just then, the bushes were pulled away, and Shen night came out with a dragon sniper on his back and Alexis.

    Shen Ye looked at many colleagues present pointing their weapons at himself and raised his hand in embarrassment.

    "Own people!"

    "Shen Ye! Just in time! We have another helper and more hope for rescue."

    Hagrid went up to the deep night and put out his hand and clapped it on his shoulder!

    When Shen Ye heard this, he was stunned. He wanted to cry. Lie in the trough!

    He thought he came here to discuss how to escape, but now he sent him directly to be a strong man.

    There''s no luck, but what he can say, he can''t escape.

    Shen Ye also saw the image of vanolanka. Vanolanka seemed to see Shen Ye too. He nodded to Shen Ye to show encouragement.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye also smiled awkwardly.

    Vanoranka continued, "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''m waiting for you to return triumphantly in the Star Tower!"

    Suddenly the image was cut off.

    Grey Ge stood up with a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 309

    Haig said to everyone, "you all know the situation. Now let''s further verify the information given to us by Lord vanolanka. Did anyone kill the other party''s fifth level experts? If so, report them all. We need to count and see how many other experts there are."

    "I killed class a wanted man MoSi."

    Huang Wuyan coughed a few times and said.

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Huang Wuyan, who has become a nightmare ghost woman, is really fierce enough.

    Black steel also said.

    "I also killed a class a wanted man, seru."

    "Beautiful!"

    Gray Ge clapped his hands and praised.

    However, as heigang finished speaking, the scene was a little cold.

    Kossin waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me. Although I''m an assassin, I''m the target of hunting this time. I just managed to escape. I can''t talk about anti killing."

    "I didn''t kill each other. The strength of each other is too strong."

    Luo Zheng said in a deep voice.

    "Cough, I also killed one. It seems to be called lelis. Does it count?"

    Shen Ye asked with an awkward smile.

    Brush~~

    The people present looked at Shen Ye one after another and were also very surprised.

    It''s really incredible that Shen Ye, a newcomer, can kill the class a wanted man of level 5 and section 5, lelis.

    At this time, Haig couldn''t help opening his mouth and said to Shen Ye, "well done! In this way, there are only 13 of the other party''s 16 fifth level masters."

    "But that''s enough. We only have six. How can we play six against thirteen? And the most troublesome thing is that the other party still has two six players."

    "Our goal is not to kill each other, but to rescue the bound students. We can make a surprise attack! Then delay each other and let the colleges escape. Of course, this plan basically has no return. Are you afraid?"

    Haig soon worked out the battle plan.

    "We are not afraid, we are willing to fight to the death!"

    Many examiners present said one after another.

    Shen Ye saw that things could not be violated. He could only pretend to be a Book of death in front of everyone and said to Alexis.

    "Alexis, you can see that now we invigilators are going to fight to rescue those captured students. I can''t continue to protect you, and this action is very dangerous. Basically, there is no return. As examiners, we should accept this danger. But as students, don''t take risks. Our purpose is to When you go to rescue the students, naturally you can''t take you to death. So it''s up to you, do you understand? "

    "Good!"

    Alexis didn''t even think about it. She simply replied.

    Then he turned and walked straight away.

    Shen night looked at Alexis''s back and left crisp. Her eyes were falling down and lying in the slot!

    This chick is polite at least to express her reluctance to part.

    Or reject your own suggestions and let yourself continue to protect her!

    Maybe he can find a reason to get away.

    As a result, he walked more simply than anyone else. It seems that in the future, he still has to say something to Alexis. Don''t be polite to her, or he will definitely kill himself.

    "Before the operation, we still need to find each other''s base camp. Who is willing to go out for investigation?"

    Haig said to everyone.

    "I am willing to take the lead in investigating!"

    Grey Ge volunteered.

    "And me."

    "I can"

    ......

    Several invigilators who are good at investigation volunteered to say.

    "OK! Huige, you take them to investigate. It''s necessary to find the place where the other party holds the hostages. Once the investigation is found, don''t disturb them and come back to inform us as soon as possible."

    Haig charged grey Ge.

    "No problem."

    Grey Ge then turned and left with people.

    Haig then looked at Luo Zheng, Ke Xin, Huang Wuyan and Shen Ye and said in a deep voice.

    "Now there is a very practical problem. We raided each other''s nest. Even if the other''s experts were not completely gathered in the nest, two six-star leaders must be there. We must contain those two people, or even if we successfully rescued the students, they will not run away. Of course, to contain them is basically 100% death. As the commander of this operation, I would like to I want to contain one. "

    Haig said at last, his eyebrows didn''t move.

    At this time, Huang Wuyan coughed and said, "give me the other one."

    Luo Zheng and Ke Xin said, "we will try our best to intercept other fifth order mutants."

    Shen Ye heard this. It''s also egg pain. There are 13 level 5 mutants in total. Even if not all of them are in the nest, at least more than half or more of them are in the nest?

    There are only three of them left. That can''t be one to two, one to three, or even more?

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye is also a headache.

    At this time, Haig''s eyes fell on Shen Ye. He was waiting for Shen Ye to make a statement. He was a little looking forward to whether Shen Ye could give some unexpected surprises.

    Suddenly Shen Ye''s eyes brightened, sighed and said.

    "In fact, I also want to go up and help you fight, but I think I can''t give full play to my value. After all, I''m still an expert in remote sniping."

    Speaking of this, Shen Ye took down the Dragon sniper behind him.

    Seeing the Dragon sniper in Shen Ye''s hand, Haig and others brightened their eyes.

    "Imperial weapon!"

    "Since he has a sniper type imperial weapon, naturally he can''t come forward and fight hand-to-hand. It''s too wasteful. However, he can fight freely. Maybe Shen night can sneak attack and kill a level six."

    Cushing said what he thought.

    "I think so, too. In that case, brother, you are responsible for the back support for this operation. By the way, how many shots can you shoot?"

    Haig asked, patting Shen Ye on the shoulder.

    "There''s only one shot left, but don''t worry about the power."

    Shen Ye replied with some embarrassment.

    "Well, that''s good!"

    Haig nodded heavily.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------

    In a huge open space in the land of the Red Sea.

    A student was thrown on the ground like a cargo.

    In the camp, there were low sobs everywhere.

    In the periphery stood a mutant. They were excited to discuss which girl was beautiful, white, tender and delicious.

    In the central area, moguka and Dez are talking to an invisible man in a cloak.

    "You say that the running dogs of the coalition government don''t want to let people go?"

    Asked moguka twisted.

    A pleasant female voice came from under the cloak.

    "Yes, according to the internal information provided by someone, the alliance government does not mean to release people at all. On the contrary, the alliance government is mobilizing a large number of experts to gather here and will arrive in a few days."

    "These damn bastards, aren''t they afraid of us tearing up all the tickets?"

    Dez said fiercely.

 Chapter 310

    "If they dare to do so, naturally they are not afraid. We can only say that we underestimate the ruthlessness of the coalition government."

    The woman replied faintly under the cloak.

    "What does Dominic mean?"

    Asked moguka coldly.

    "Dominic''s meaning is very simple. Since the other party will not let people go, the plan will come to naught. Then we will kill them and prepare to publicly execute all these students. In front of people all over the world, we will accuse the alliance government of the criminal evidence. It is the hypocrisy and ruthlessness of the alliance government that killed these students, planted new seeds of hatred and laid a new foreshadow for our future actions."

    "Interesting."

    After hearing this, moguka showed a ferocious smile.

    At this time, on the outskirts of the camp, figures approached silently.

    "Oh, what a bad luck. It''s our turn to watch."

    "Yes, it''s not enough for me to catch such a beautiful girl."

    "The boss is really. Those super punctual points won''t be given to us."

    "You are stupid. Those are important hostages. Even if the negotiation breaks down, they will be taken away to honor the adults above. May it be your turn?"

    "Cut..."

    Two mutant sentinels are chatting excitedly.

    At this time, Haig suddenly appeared behind the sentinel mutant, suddenly burst up and broke their heads directly.

    At this time, the dark night turns into a shadow and turns around the periphery of the camp quickly, leaving shadow marks in different areas!

    Snipers can''t have only one hiding place. Cunning rabbits still have three caves.

    But then again, it''s a blessing in misfortune to be able to win the position of fire support. Whether the rescue succeeds or fails, at least he has enough time to respond.

    But Shen Ye was not very happy, but his heart was very heavy.

    That''s why they can only find this camp.

    That''s because when grey Ge was investigating, he ran into them, and gulissa guided them in the direction. Gulisha knows the hiding place of the enemy''s base camp because ye Han is captured by the mutant. Gulisha uses her special ability to follow.

    But the enemy was so strong that gulissa couldn''t find a chance to rescue.

    Shen Ye took a long breath. Now he can only bless the rescue plan to succeed, otherwise he doesn''t know how to explain to the white bear.

    Inside the camp, moguka and Dez were talking to the dark figure in a cloak.

    Suddenly the woman in the cloak said.

    "It seems that a mouse is approaching."

    Moguka''s face showed a trace of madness: "looking for death."

    "Well, I won''t bother you to clean up these mice. I just hope you can do things better."

    "Needless to say, I naturally know!"

    Moguka replied ferociously.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Haig and others suddenly burst up and rushed straight to the camp!

    "Kill!"

    As soon as they met, he waved a huge hammer and smashed all the mutants out, and some were killed on the spot.

    "Enemy attack!"

    The mutant at the scene suddenly got a little confused.

    Huang Wuyan waved the bronze lantern in her hand. Centered on her, groups of mutants pinched their necks, foamed at their mouth and fell in pieces.

    For a time, the invigilator made a smooth breakthrough in front of the camp.

    After hearing the fighting voice, the students in the camp were ecstatic and crying.

    Finally someone came to save them.

    Pa Pa~~

    After a burst of applause, Dez and moguka came out with seven fifth order mutants.

    "You rats have come just in time. You can just serve a pot. I don''t have to catch you one by one."

    Moguka said with a wild smile.

    "Ha ha, boss, these guys are brain cripples. They dare to come to the door and die."

    The mutants who followed laughed.

    Haig and Huang Wuyan didn''t mean nonsense at all. They took the lead in rushing to moguka and Dez. All the invigilators rushed forward. Their goal was to rush over and save the trapped people.

    Haig suddenly appeared in front of Dez, with a furious roar, his whole body full of explosive strength, and his muscles expanded.

    "Smashing hammer!"

    A hammer hit Dez head-on.

    "Compete with me for strength! Stupid!"

    Dez lifted the beast''s claw and directly connected Haig''s heavy hammer.

    At that moment, Haig suddenly launched the power of his special purple stone.

    "Gravity suppression!"

    In an instant, the whole hammer became extremely heavy!

    No!

    Dez immediately reacted, but it was too late. His whole body bent down.

    The ground collapses instantly!

    "What a great power, I can''t support it."

    Dez looked miserable.

    "Die!"

    Hagrid, keep pushing!

    Looking at Dez who was in pain, he suddenly stopped his waist and showed a twisted smile.

    "I lied to you!"

    Haig was also stunned. Suddenly, Dez grabbed his hammer and lifted Haig up.

    "How possible!"

    Hagrid''s eyes were staring at the boss

    On the other side, Huang Wuyan appeared in front of moguka. She shook the bronze lantern in her hand, and an orange strange stone on her body emitted dazzling light.

    Blue ghost fire appeared all around.

    These ghost fires went straight at moguka.

    Moguka opened his demonic mouth, sucked fiercely, and swallowed all the ghost fire directly into his stomach.

    Raised his head and looked at Huang Wuyan ferociously.

    Huang Wuyan''s face was suddenly very ugly. She knew she was not the opponent of moguka, but she didn''t expect that the gap would be so big.

    His attack was so weak.

    But she didn''t quit, because now she can''t quit. Her expression changes constantly, and finally she looks like a Lin! A mouthful of blood sprayed directly on the lantern in his hand.

    The whole lantern lit up and shook violently.

    There were dense ghost fires all around. These ghost fires mixed together to form a huge ghost fire. At this time, a ferocious ghost emerged from the ghost fire.

    The huge evil spirit roared and jumped at moguka.

    At this time, Shen Ye lies on the tree trunk to hide his breath. At the same time, his clothes are integrated with the tree trunk.

    He aimed at moguka, who was fighting with Huang Wuyan, and his forehead was covered with sweat.

    At this time, Shen Ye feels great pressure!

    Through the sight, he saw an examiner fall down, but he couldn''t rush past half a point.

    Seeing that Huang Wuyan and Haige are almost unable to hold on, the situation has reached the point of urgency.

    But the night was still motionless.

    At this time, more and more mutants poured out of the camp.

    The invigilators who forcibly rushed in to save people were soon taken down. There was still a problem with the plan. Sure enough, the ideal was beautiful and the reality was cruel.

    If he didn''t kill moguka with this blow, there would be no turning point.

    The passage of time.

    In the camp, moguka stretched out his demonic claw. After a roar, he tore the evil ghost in front of him to pieces.

 Chapter 311

    The bronze lamp in Huang Wuyan''s hand suddenly went out. Her face flushed and her blood gushed out.

    Moguka appeared in front of Huang Wuyan and held out his hand to his neck.

    "Tut Tut, dare to die with this skill."

    Huang Wuyan''s hands grabbed the bone card and pinched his neck. She desperately wanted to break it, but she couldn''t break it at all.

    "You won''t come to a good end. The Star Tower won''t let you go."

    Huang Wuyan said painfully.

    "Ha ha, I''m so scared. Come on! Come on!"

    Moguka laughed wildly.

    At this moment, in the distant forest, Shen Ye''s eyes narrowed, that''s now!

    Instantly reverse the original strange stone and inject the surging star power into the Dragon sniper!

    All the lines on the whole dragon sniper are on!

    Shen Ye suddenly pulled the trigger!

    Bang~

    A red ray of thunder cut through the dense jungle in an instant.

    The accuracy is incomparable. It runs through moguka''s head, and a quarter of its head is gone.

    At that moment, all the people present were dumbfounded.

    Huang Wuyan, who was pinched by the neck, also showed a happy expression! succeed.

    Dez on the other side just kicked Haig out, shocked, turned his head and looked at mocha.

    This guy won''t really be killed!

    "Mocha!"

    Hagrid struggled to get up and roared, "Mocha is dead. Fight with them!"

    "Good!"

    Everyone is united.

    At a time when all invigilators were in high morale.

    All of a sudden, the Moka, whose head was shot, slowly twisted his head, and his damaged head suddenly recovered quickly.

    Then his face showed a ferocious smile.

    "Who said I was dead."

    "How possible."

    Huang Wuyan, who was pinched by the neck, also couldn''t believe it.

    "What''s impossible? I''m sorry, I''m a demon! I have more than one life, but the sniper is very strong."

    Moguka suddenly turned his head to look at the direction of shooting, and looked hard at the jungle.

    Deep night clearly saw Mocha''s eyes, and his heart was like being impacted, like falling into an ice cave!

    Without saying a word, he immediately fled into the shadow and switched his hiding position.

    Shen Ye''s mind is blank now!

    He did not expect that moguka was so abnormal that he could live even if his head was blown out.

    This guy is completely out of touch with the dark night.

    Moguka twisted her face and gave orders.

    "Nigger, go find the sniper and kill him!"

    "Yes!"

    At this time, a man with burn scars on his face, like an evil ghost, rushed into the jungle after hearing the command of moguka.

    Then moguka threw Huang Wuyan on the ground.

    A group of mutants rushed up and held her down.

    Before long, all the invigilators who committed the crime, without exception, were either killed or taken down.

    When the students present saw this scene, they also looked desperate. Only a glimmer of hope was completely lost.

    One of the captured invigilators was thrown in front of mocha.

    At this time, the nigger came back. He was a little nervous about the report on mogukkahui.

    "Sorry, boss, the sniper escaped."

    Moguka''s face twitched slightly. He was not surprised by the result. The sniper was the best mouse to escape and hide.

    At this time, Dez took Haig and went to moguka and threw it.

    "What to do with these guys."

    Moguka twisted his neck and said to Haig and others, "I should have killed you, but you are lucky. One of your companions angered me and dared to shoot me in the head. Now as long as you give me a confession, I can save him from death."

    "Bah!"

    Hagrid, who was dying, cursed weakly.

    Moguka kicked Haig out with a fierce kick.

    Then he turned to the other examiners and said ferociously, "are you going to be so hard?"

    As a result, the captured invigilator was stunned that no one opened his mouth to answer Mocha''s words.

    "Call me!"

    Moguka laughed angrily!

    Without saying a word, the mutants around them punched and kicked, and the attack was very cruel.

    Some invigilators were killed on the spot

    In the distant jungle, Shen night can clearly see the situation in the camp through the sight of the Dragon sniper.

    The plan failed.

    All the invigilators were taken down and were being tortured.

    But no one seems to beg for mercy.

    Shen night saw this scene, his heart was very painful and struggling.

    Reason told him to get out! It''s not safe here. Going out is death. And the Dragon sniper in his hand has no bullets. Even if there are bullets, the other party has been vigilant and can''t do it. Moreover, Shen Ye can''t shoot a few shots. Every time he shoots, he has to reverse the original strange stone. He can''t bear more times.

    "Damn it!"

    Shen Ye bit his teeth and got up. Helpless, he took the Dragon sniper on his back and slowly turned around to leave.

    Just then, Shen Ye suddenly heard a ferocious cry.

    "Come out, or I''ll kill your companions one by one. Aren''t you Star Tower personnel the most stress on living and dying together and sharing weal and woe? Why are you counselled?"

    In the camp, after all the invigilators were beaten, they were tied up and pressed together.

    Moguka shouted to the jungle with them as hostages.

    "Don''t come out!"

    Hagrid, with blood all over his face, shouted to the jungle with all his strength.

    For a moment, the captured invigilators also shouted to the jungle.

    "Don''t come out, go!"

    "Leave us alone..."

    ......

    Mogukatun was so angry that he came forward and smashed the heads of several examiners with his bare hands, and his brains immediately splashed!

    "Come out, or I''ll kill them one by one!"

    .....

    Shen Ye stood with his back to the camp, with an abnormal tangle in his mind.

    "Out, not out!"

    ......

    He felt that life had never been so painful and difficult. His hand holding the Dragon sniper strap was pinching and bleeding.

    In the camp, moguka was extremely ferocious and looked at the jungle. At this time, he was extremely angry. Killing these invigilators could not eliminate his anger of being shot in the head.

    In fact, even if he is a demon, being shot in the head is not as nothing as it seems.

    He also paid a heavy price.

    Moguka yelled at the jungle.

    "Coward, coward, have the ability to come out!"

    Just then there was a slight agitation in the jungle.

    Hagrid stared at the boss and shouted anxiously, "don''t come out!"

    As soon as the voice fell, moguka stretched out his foot and stepped directly on Hagrid''s body, looking at the jungle with a ferocious smile.

    That stupid sniper really threw himself into the net!

    All the mutants present were very excited and looked at the turbulent jungle.

    Among the attention of thousands of people, a tall woman with a white face, wearing gold wire glasses, a white shirt, a blue skirt and a gold head. He walked out of the jungle, his mouth rose slightly, his right hand held the magic knife Lei Zheng, behind him countless dark mechanical vines, glittering with thunder light, emerged, and a terrible atmosphere filled the audience.

    "Are you calling me out?"

    Dez looked at the woman in front of him, instinctively alert to the extreme!

    At this time, when moguka saw Xiaoya, his eyes showed extremely frightened eyes, his body trembled uncontrollably, and suddenly shouted.

    "Escape!"

    Moguka turned into a black light and ran away.

    Seeing moguka''s reaction, Dez turned and fled without hesitation!

    When the mutants saw that moguka and Dez had fled, they reacted, all in chaos, and ran away one after another

    PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Thank you very much!

 Chapter 312

    Haig and others were completely confused about the woman who appeared. Who is this? It can scare all the mutants to flee madly.

    I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t know what was going on?

    At this time, Xiaoya saw that all the mutants had fled, and her face showed light fallacy. Instead of chasing those mutants, she turned and walked towards the jungle behind her.

    When he reached the dense jungle, his appearance began to fade.

    Shen Ye''s body appeared and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His expression was very painful.

    He didn''t expect to use the great trick of legendary and ever-changing fossils to incarnate into a small and elegant appearance, and it took so much effort to imitate his ability.

    However, Shen Ye was also confused and forced. He just wanted to fight and turn into Xiaoya. Thinking that Xiaoya is so strong and a member of the military headquarters, maybe you can negotiate with the other party.

    Who knows the effect is so good. The other group of eggheads run faster than rabbits. It''s really an unexpected surprise.

    I didn''t expect the tigress to be so terrible!

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and twisted his waist. When he was going to turn into Xiaoya just now, he felt that his chest was very heavy and it was inconvenient to walk. He wondered how Xiaoya usually walked. Wasn''t he tired?

    It really takes too much waist and shoulder.

    After gasping for a moment, Shen Ye twisted his neck and thought it was time to go out and save people.

    As for why he didn''t directly remove his avatar in front of everyone and become the rescue hero of the joint examination event.

    The reason is very simple, Shen Ye doesn''t want to! First, it will expose that he can be 100% imitated into other people''s things, so his identity as a thief is easy to be suspected, and everyone will guard against him in the future. Who is willing to deal with a person who can change?

    Second, Shen Ye doesn''t want to be a great hero. Yes, saving everyone will definitely be highly praised by the Star Tower. But if you smash the market of the ransom organization, you should be ready to hang your head on your waist. Even if the Star Tower is sheltered, it can only protect for a while, not for a lifetime.

    The other side is a group of psychopaths. Everyone dares to kill and it''s hard to protect anyone.

    As long as they send a sixth level master randomly, they will definitely let you lie dead every minute.

    So now is not the time to be in the limelight. Heroes do it together, receive rewards together, and share risks together.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye feels more and more smart.

    Then Shen Ye rushed out of the grass with the Dragon sniper on his back and shouted to Haig and others.

    "I''ve come to save you."

    At this time, Haig and others, who were tied up, were stunned when they saw the dark night rushing out of the jungle and showed a smile. Indeed, they were worthy of being trusted companions and never escaped.

    Some invigilators present laughed and scolded excitedly.

    "Come so slowly."

    "I can''t help it. Didn''t I stay far away? Seeing that the gang fled, I ran over at the first time."

    Shen Ye pulls out the ice fog sword and splits the chains and handcuffs they are bound with.

    These restraint handcuffs are not ordinary handcuffs. They are made of nightmare star stone. They can suppress the special abilities of star warriors and are very strong.

    The rescued invigilator struggled to get up and shouted to Shen Ye.

    "Give it to me here and save the students."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye rushed into the camp immediately.

    The students captured along the way cried bitterly.

    "Help me..."

    Shen Ye waved his sword, cut the chains and handcuffs that bound them, and rescued a student.

    At this time, Shen Ye sees Ye Han tied in the corner.

    Without saying a word, he rushed over and ran to Ye han to squat down and cut off the shackles on his hands.

    Ye Han raised her head and saw Shen Ye. Her eyes were filled with wet tears. Her mood was out of control. She hugged Shen Ye. She sobbed.

    "Deep night."

    "It''s okay, it''s safe!"

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and patted her on the back to comfort her.

    .......

    A moment later, all the students in all camps were rescued.

    Shen Ye also saw Shen Meng and Shen Qing. She couldn''t help nodding to them to say hello.

    At this time, the invigilators also helped each other.

    Haig took the lead and said, "we can''t stay here. Although we don''t know why those mutants escaped, no one is sure whether they will return on the spot. Let''s leave here quickly."

    "Where shall we go?"

    Shen Ye also has a headache. Don''t look back and bump into those guys. In their current state, bumping into cuncui is to die.

    "I know the standby exit. We''ll go there and wait for the rescue of the startower personnel."

    Gray Ge gasped.

    "Well, let''s go at once."

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it and said directly.

    "Go!"

    Haig is not the kind of person who grinds.

    So Shen Ye and others fled towards the standby exit.

    Along the way, we helped each other.

    I don''t know whether it''s a narrow road or bad luck. Shen Ye and others are running in the sea of trees. Suddenly, they directly hit a group of evacuees with more than a dozen prisoners.

    The leader is no one else, it is the fly head mutant.

    Both sides were surprised and instinctively made a defensive posture!

    "Save us..."

    At this time, the captured students saw them in the dark night and screamed with mental breakdown.

    The fly mutant who took the lead immediately reacted, grabbed a student and said ferociously as a hostage.

    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill these people and die together."

    "Help me, I don''t want to die."

    Tan Wen, the regional invigilator, shouted ecstatically. He recognized Haig and others at a glance. There were many senior patrol officers present, who could definitely beat these mutants.

    Hagrid, all wounded, glared at the mutant in front of him.

    "Bastard, if you dare to touch them, I''ll blow your head out!"

    Haig is not kidding. He''s badly hurt. But this group of mutants, the strongest one, is the one with a fly head. Although this guy is a fourth-order high-end mutant, it is not enough for a black hammer.

    The dark night retreated silently into the crowd.

    Then it turned into a shadow and disappeared.

    The fly head mutated, with a twisted smile on his face, holding the students back, looking like a small man.

    Just then, Shen Ye suddenly came out of the shadow behind him.

    At the center of it, shadows spread and bound everyone.

    The fly mutant saw that things were bad. When he wanted to strangle the hostage, he found that he couldn''t move and twisted his anger.

    "How possible!"

    In an instant, Haig and others burst up, rushed up and hit the fly''s face with a punch.

    It flew straight out and hit the ground hard.

    Other invigilators rushed up and killed all the other minions and mutants.

 Chapter 313

    Soon all the captured students were rescued, and everyone was crying.

    "It''s all right."

    Shen Ye tried to appease the frightened students in front of her.

    However, Zhou Wu, a student at this time, staggered towards Tan Wen, the regional invigilator.

    He rushed up and grabbed Tan Wen''s neck.

    "I''ll kill you!"

    Tan Wen fought hard and scolded angrily, "let go."

    They rolled on the ground and fought.

    Shen Ye is also stunned. What''s the situation? The invigilator attacked by the students doesn''t seem to be right!

    He found that Zhou Wu''s angry face had scales like monsters.

    At this time, several invigilators rushed up, directly separated them and pressed Zhou Wu.

    The lead invigilator asked with a dark face.

    "What the hell are you doing!"

    "Kill him. He''s a mutant now. He''s crazy and can''t be saved."

    Tan Wen stretched out his finger and cursed Zhou Wu.

    The lead examiner looked at Zhou Wu carefully. He was also stunned. Is this guy also a mutant? Subconsciously warned Zhou Wu.

    "Don''t move. Don''t blame us for being rude."

    Zhou Wu shouted hysterically, "he is an animal!"

    At this time, Shen Ye walked by and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "He''s a monster. Kill him."

    Tan Wen is a little uneasy and points to Zhou Wu.

    At this time, Haig and others also gathered around. Their eyebrows were locked: "what the hell."

    "We don''t know. The mutant student suddenly went crazy and wanted to kill Tan Wen."

    According to tan Wen, the invigilator is also confused.

    Shen Ye turned to the rescued students: "do you know what happened?"

    One of the male students calmed down and pointed to tan Wen: "he surrendered to the enemy and strengthened Zhou Wu''s girlfriend Qiu Ying, resulting in Qiu Ying''s suicide."

    Brush~

    Shen Ye and others all turned to look at Tan Wen.

    Tan Wen retreated in fear and began to defend: "I was forced. I didn''t kill people. I can''t blame me. I don''t want to die! I''m just protecting myself. Even if I didn''t do so, Qiu Ying can''t live. The chief culprit is the fly mutant! You should clean him up."

    Shen Ye heard this and became more and more silent.

    When Haig and others heard this, their faces were unusually ugly, and the green veins on their foreheads protruded.

    At this time, the fly mutant who dragged his hands and feet and broke all came over and threw it in front of everyone.

    "Ha ha ~ ~"

    The fly mutant was laughing wildly.

    At this time, Zhou Wu struggled desperately and shouted hysterically at the fly mutant: "I''m going to kill you, you devil, bastard!!"

    Shen Ye went to the fly mutant, kicked him hard, interrupted his harsh laughter, and then pulled out the ice fog sword.

    "You still have a face to smile. Soon you will pay a heavy price for the atrocities you have committed."

    "Haha, you mean I''m going to be punished? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? You can''t accept all the atrocities I''ve done. Why should I accept all the atrocities you''ve done? I''m just giving you back what you''ve done! What I want to tell you is that I''m not a ghost or a ghost because of you Who has the right to blame me? Ha ha. "

    "You can''t accept it. I trampled Qiu Ying to death. What about my wife and my daughter? They were trampled to death by your gang. When did you treat us mutants as human beings? You can trample us without a bottom line. Why can''t we give them back to you? And boy! Don''t you despise me Are you mutants? Now you are also mutants. Just wait and see what they will do to you, ha ha! "

    The fly mutant''s mouth overflowed with blood and roared madly.

    "I won''t let you go. I''ll cramp you and peel your skin!"

    Zhou Wu roared like a tiger trampled on its tail.

    "Do you think I''m afraid of death? Tell you, when I lose everything, my heart is dead. I want everyone to taste this pain. You can''t revenge, and I won''t die in the hands of rubbish like you, ha ha."

    The fly mutant suddenly burst up and directly hit the sword in the dark night. The ice fog sword directly penetrated its heart.

    Shen Ye heard this, his expression changed constantly, and his originally angry mood suddenly became bad.

    He doesn''t think the fly mutant doesn''t deserve to die. It''s OK to die a hundred times for its atrocities. The question is whether all these tragedies were caused by the contradiction of hatred after a long time.

    Zhou Wu looked at the dead fly mutant and burst into a roar: "you can''t die like this. I won''t be so cheap to you!"

    At this time, Tan Wen took the opportunity to turn around and run wildly!

    "Where do you want to go?"

    Ke Xin suddenly appeared in front of Tan Wen and looked at Tan Wen coldly.

    Tan Wen hurriedly begged, "let me go. I''m really forced. Now the culprit is dead. It''s none of my business."

    "As a member of the Star Tower, you are greedy for life and afraid of death. There is no bottom line! You not only touch the law of the alliance government, but also violate the will of the Star Tower. You obediently go back with me to accept the Star Tower''s trial."

    "I don''t, don''t."

    Tan Wen punched Kosin.

    "I can''t help you."

    Kexin quickly dodged his fist, held out his hand, grabbed Tan Wen''s arm, fell directly to the ground, raised his foot and pressed his neck, coldly warned.

    "You are resisting. According to the rules of the Star Tower, I have the right to kill you!"

    Hearing Ke Xin''s words, Tan Wen, who struggled desperately, gave up in despair.

    Shen Ye looked at this sudden farce and suddenly felt a little dull.

    He couldn''t help shaking his head, indicating that he was helpless. He''s really not in the mood to take care of such things. Let''s leave it to Haig and them.

    -----------------------------------------------

    At the entrance of the Red Sea, Dominic looked at everyone present and said ferociously.

    "I''ve given you enough time and opportunities. Since you like playing Yin so much, don''t blame us for being rude."

    "What do you want?"

    Wang Chuan was very nervous and looked at Dominic.

    "Don''t worry, don''t do anything! Just invite people from all over the world to watch a good play. This good play is often staged by your coalition government, but this time it''s just us, ha ha."

    Dominic said at the end, extremely excited and gave out extremely harsh laughter.

    "You, what do you want?"

    Wang Chuan''s face was very pale and his fingernails were pinched into the meat.

    Dominic said with a ferocious smile: "ladies and gentlemen, now please watch the public execution! You will witness the cold-blooded ruthlessness of the coalition government! Ha ha!"

    At this point, Dominic waved his hand!

    The last surveillance camera is on! The picture appears.

    People all over the world who were watching the attack stood up nervously, and many students'' relatives fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 314

    At this time, suddenly, a huge vortex appeared at the entrance of the Red Sea.

    The border is open!

    Moguka and Dez escaped with groups of mutants, just like hell.

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    Dominic''s ferocious smile suddenly stiffened, and the Star Tower and tutors were also stunned. What''s the situation?

    "Run!"

    Moguka didn''t talk nonsense to Dominic and shouted angrily.

    At this time, a student tutor shouted with ecstasy: "there is no trace of students in the invigilation picture. They failed. Catch those mutants and don''t let them run away!"

    Wang Chuan immediately reacted and shouted, "go! Kill them!"

    Instantly present, whether it is the Star Tower staff, or the College Tutor, as well as the students'' relatives, all burst into a rage!

    After holding their grievances for so long, they can finally burst out. They don''t have to be afraid of hands and feet anymore.

    "Kill!"

    ......

    Dominic and other high-level mutants shouted angrily at their subordinates when they saw that the plan had collapsed.

    "Go!"

    At this time, moguka and Dez, who ran away, jumped next to Dominic.

    "What the hell are you doing?"

    Dominic angrily questioned mocha.

    "What do you mean, what the hell am I doing? Are you kidding me? It doesn''t mean that the alliance is restrained by government experts. Why is the general of the alliance government in there? It''s good that I can escape alive!"

    Moguka retorted angrily.

    "How could it?" Dominic was stunned.

    "I can''t be wrong. I know the yecha turned into ash." moguka replied angrily.

    "Son of a bitch! Go!"

    Dominic''s face turned black when he heard this. When he crashed, he immediately said.

    Then Dominic, moguka and Dez directly abandoned all the mutants present and ran away without hesitation.

    Of course, Wang Chuan and others saw Dominic and others escape.

    But they didn''t catch up. They couldn''t catch up first, and now the top priority is to rescue the candidates trapped inside.

    One day later, Shen Ye and others finally walked out of the red sea with a large number of students.

    Countless anxious relatives rushed forward and hugged the captured students.

    At the entrance, there were cries everywhere.

    Before Shen Ye could breathe, Shen Beng and Shen duo rushed to Shen Ye and asked anxiously.

    "Shen Ye, Shen Meng, where are they?"

    Shen Ye smiled, pointed to the crowd behind and said, "don''t worry, it''s all right."

    "Great."

    Shen duo and Shen Beng hurried along Shen Ye''s guidance and ran towards Shen Meng.

    At this time, the phone in the dark night began to ring wildly.

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He picked up the phone and looked at it. He was also confused.

    The white bear called him n times.

    He quickly picked it up.

    "Hello!"

    "Hoo, if only you didn''t die."

    The white bear breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the sound of the dark night on the phone.

    "Are you cursing me to die?"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "I won''t give you nonsense. Is Ye Han okay?"

    The white bear asked quickly.

    "Cough, that''s a little embarrassed."

    Shen Ye said awkwardly.

    When the white bear heard the words of the dark night, it was as if it had been struck by thunder. He was a little dejected and said, "something happened to her?"

    "This is not true. What I want to say is that I didn''t find her after I went in, so I didn''t take care of her. But don''t worry, I saved you."

    "Are you an idiot? I''m fine. Why are you scaring me?"

    The white bear roared at the phone.

    Shen Ye covered his ears and smiled back.

    "Didn''t I explain it to you?"

    Shen Ye and white bear talked here, suddenly remembered something and hurried to say.

    "I won''t tell you. I have something else to do."

    Then Shen Ye hung up the phone and walked towards the entrance, lying in the trough! I forgot Yunlan inside. I have to pick her up quickly.

    Shen Ye walked to the entrance and was directly stopped by Wang Chuan.

    "What are you doing, brother?"

    "I have to go in. There is a student hidden by me. I have to take her out."

    Shen Ye quickly explained.

    "It''s worthy of being a member of our star tower. As expected, it has a strong sense of responsibility. Just after escaping from the tiger''s mouth, I''m very worried about the students who haven''t escaped. Don''t worry. We''ll organize people to go in and rescue immediately. Just tell me the location."

    While holding Shen Ye''s hand, Wang Chuan said with tears. Of course, he didn''t forget to wave to the reporters next to him and signal them to pull the camera over.

    Shen Ye also has a black face. He doesn''t want to be on TV and TM gives him a close-up close to the camera.

    "All right, all right, I''d better go in by myself."

    With that, Shen Ye quickly put Wang Chuan''s hand away and re entered the land of the Red Sea.

    Wang Chuan said to everyone''s camera: "see, what is called backbone, this is our backbone, the villain under the great disaster! Let''s applaud it!"

    ......

    Wang Chuan was in tears at this time. His colleague was awesome enough to give him a good chance to wash his hair and to save a little image. Otherwise, when the matter is over and the liquidation begins, it will be dead!

    --------------------------------------

    Three days later, the rescue mission in the red sea came to an end.

    A large number of special personnel arrived at the Star Tower and brought out all the surviving students and invigilators according to the list. Of course, the bodies of all the dead were also brought out.

    At this time, the first team of Star Tower''s heresy jury is verifying all the numbers.

    Shen night sat on a big stone and looked at the people present.

    Although the personnel have been saved, the price paid is also extremely heavy.

    At this time, Hagrid with bandages all over came over, sat directly next to Shen Ye, picked up a bottle of liquor and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you. How''s the statistics?"

    Shen Ye took it, unscrewed the bottle and asked.

    "The preliminary results showed that there were 473 invigilators participating in the joint examination this time. Less than 123 survived, and all the others died. There were 3000 students who entered, only 1812 survived, and the others died. The attack was enough to shock the whole league. I don''t know how to end it later."

    Haig took a sip of the liquor in his hand and said in silence.

    Shen night took a deep breath, sighed and said, "forget it. Don''t think so much. It''s not something we can take care of."

    Haig also said more, just stretched out his hand and patted Shen night''s shoulder.

    "Anyway, I''m a brother who fought side by side. I have the opportunity to come to Xia Zhixing and get together!"

    "OK."

    Shen Ye replied impolitely.

    Hagrid got up, turned and left.

    Shen Ye looked at Hagrid''s back and felt some emotion.

    At this time, two very young star tower staff came to Shen Ye and saluted.

    "Lord Shen night hall."

    "Huh? Who are you?"

    Shen Ye looked at the two people in front of her suspiciously.

 Chapter 315

    "Mr. Shen Ye, we are the reviewers of the joint examination."

    The leading man quickly took out his certificate and introduced himself.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Well, now the joint examination is over. According to the rules of the joint examination, you should hand in all the things obtained in the ruins, that is, the death judgment dragon sniper on your back!"

    The staff in front of me said with an embarrassed smile.

    Shen Ye has a wonderful expression! Shit, I was found.

    He coughed and tried to ask.

    "How do you know this dragon sniper was picked up, not mine?"

    "Lord Shen Ye, don''t embarrass me. This dragon sniper isn''t yours. It comes with the mechanical capsule storage box. We''ve also recycled it."

    At this time, the two staff members took out a delicate mechanical capsule storage box.

    Shen Ye just looked at it and recognized it immediately. Is this what he took out with his separate body at that time? Isn''t this in Alexis''s custody?

    He was sure that no third person knew about it. Was it all found out?

    Shen Ye was very lucky. Fortunately, there was no sb at that time to fit the strange stone taken out, otherwise it would be really over.

    It''s just how the Star Tower was identified.

    "Must we confiscate it? Can we keep it?"

    Shen Ye reluctantly takes the Dragon sniper down from behind and cries.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you are one of the heroes of this joint examination, and we don''t want to confiscate your things. But you know that rules are rules. No rules can''t make a circle. Things still need to be recycled, but don''t worry. I can tell you secretly. Xingta won''t treat you badly."

    "Well, do I have to recycle the booty I got when I killed the mutant?"

    Shen Ye covered his chest and handed the weapon to the Star Tower staff in front of him. He felt his heart dripping blood and asked with heartache.

    "Thank you for your cooperation. Don''t worry about that. The only thing that needs to be recycled is this dragon sniper. Your other things have been judged as legitimate income."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye was relieved to hear this. Fortunately, there was no need to confiscate it.

    After recycling, the two Star Tower staff politely saluted and turned to leave.

    At this time, Shen Ye looked around and found that an auditor of the Star Tower was recycling things from the surviving students and invigilators.

    It seems that no one can run. Shen night''s mood suddenly balances a lot.

    At this time, Yunlan came to her side, looked at the dazed deep night, smiled and shouted.

    "What are you staring at?"

    Shen Ye immediately returned to his mind and looked at Yunlan standing next to him. He suddenly thought of something and asked quickly.

    "Yunlan, what''s the overall calculation over there? Has it been confiscated?"

    "You can rest assured that the booty I got here has not been confiscated, and all of it has been judged to be my own. I''m expected to do well in the joint examination this time, and I hope to be among the top few in grade 2."

    Yunlan said to Shen Ye happily.

    "That''s good. Just don''t be confiscated."

    Shen Ye was relieved to hear this. At last, it was a little comforting.

    "One more thing, my father sent someone to pick me up. I have to go home and have a rest for a while. By the way, avoid the limelight. I''ll give you all the booty."

    Yunlan said to Shen Ye.

    "Ah? Give it all to me. Don''t you want to fit the strange stone?"

    "What a coincidence! You can use it if you pick up a strange stone! I hid in the ground these days and tried it a little, but it didn''t fit. In addition, these are yours, and I just brought them out for you."

    "Then you don''t get nothing."

    "No, actually, I take the joint examination. My ultimate goal is to get the top few. In this way, I can enter the treasure house of four seasons college. There are many strange stones there, and there will definitely be one suitable for me."

    After Yunlan explained, he picked up a mechanical capsule containing booty and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "Well, since you say so, I''ll take it."

    Shen Ye didn''t push it off. He took out the mechanical capsule from his perfume bag and directly exchanged it with Yunlan.

    After the exchange, Yunlan suddenly stretched out her hands and hugged Shen night, saying softly.

    "I''ll go first. Pay attention to safety."

    "Oh, good."

    Shen Ye also nodded.

    "Goodbye then."

    After Yunlan said that, she released her hand, turned around and walked away with her back and hands.

    At this time, Shen Beng and others came over.

    Shen Meng and others had a bad smile on their face. It seemed that they had been watching for a long time.

    "Deep night."

    Shen Ye turns to look at Shen Meng and others.

    "Six uncles, sixteen uncles."

    "We have to go back, Shen Meng. They also told us that thank you for taking care of this joint examination."

    "They are all their own brothers, nothing."

    Shen Ye scratched his head in embarrassment and replied.

    "Well, we don''t say much. Let''s go!"

    After Shen Beng waited for humanity to say goodbye, he turned and left.

    At this time, Shen Qing, who was walking behind, also came forward and said to Shen Ye.

    "Won''t you go back with me?"

    "I can''t go back yet. I have to stay."

    "Well, remember to come and see us when you come back."

    "Hmm!" Shen Ye returned at a little.

    "Well, goodbye!"

    Shen Qing then catches up with Shen Tiao and others.

    After the joint examination, many students chose to leave this sad place.

    In fact, Shen Ye also wants to go. The problem is that he can''t go. They invigilators have been notified.

    They must stay and cooperate with the special investigation mission from Star Tower headquarters.

    Because of the attack on the joint examination, the casualties were heavy!

    From an objective point of view, as the Star Tower patrol officer and invigilator presiding over the joint examination, they actually have unshirkable responsibilities.

    After all, under your responsibility, a large number of students died.

    Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that some invigilators have problems.

    Like Tan Wen!

    It''s like a mouse droppings, spoiling a pot of porridge.

    Just then, a huge roar sounded in the sky.

    A large warship slowly descended to the periphery of Hongmu Town, and then the boarding exit opened.

    A man dressed in the clothes of a high-ranking heretical jury came down, accompanied by special censors from the Military Ministry.

    Shen Ye also saw a familiar figure, that is vanolanka, who also came down in person.

    Shen Ye touched his chin. It seems that things are more serious than expected.

    The next day, Shen Ye was sleeping in bed when a knock on the door rang.

    Shen Ye opened his eyes, went to the door and opened the door.

    A man dressed in the clothes of a high-level heretical jury asked Shen Ye indifferently.

    "You are the master of Shen night hall."

    "Yes."

    The dark night answered calmly.

    "Hello, I''m Dick, a member of the third executive organ of the first trial group, Star Tower headquarters. This is a cooperation order. Please cooperate with me in investigating the attack on the joint examination."

    Dick coldly took out an inquiry document and said without expression.

 Chapter 316

    Shen night looked at dick up and down. This guy had a strong breath. He was at least five-star, so he cooperated and replied.

    "OK."

    "Then please come with me."

    Then Dick took Shen night to a separate inquiry room.

    After he closed the door, he sat opposite the dark night, picked up his pen and paper and said indifferently.

    "Our conversation will be recorded in real time. You need to be responsible for every word you say, so please pay attention to your words when answering."

    "I see."

    Shen night asked calmly.

    "First, why do you want to be the supervisor of the joint examination? What''s your purpose? As far as I know, you are a famous owner. Generally, the owner doesn''t leave his tavern."

    "Well, the business of the tavern is not good. I''m a new owner, so it doesn''t make any difference whether I leave or not. It should be no problem to do some tasks and earn some extra money."

    Shen Ye replied easily. Of course, don''t look at his answer. In fact, Shen Ye''s head has turned quickly, and he doesn''t dare to answer blindly.

    It is impossible to say that the invigilator in charge of the invigilator has no problem with such a big mistake in the joint examination. Someone definitely defected or colluded with each other.

    Otherwise, the other party''s action of hunting and killing the invigilator can''t be so smooth!

    "I want to ask you something. Did you notice any students or invigilators have different questions during the invigilation?"

    Dick continued to inquire.

    "No, if you insist, does Tan Wen count?"

    Shen Ye thought for a while and replied.

    ......

    In a surveillance room, a military special censorship official with an eagle nose and fierce eyes looked at the inquiry video of Shen night.

    For a long time, he said hoarsely, "don''t ask this person. As one of the great heroes of the joint examination event, it should be no problem. Change the next one."

    "Yes."

    The subordinate standing behind him replied respectfully.

    In the inquiry room, Shen Ye was already ready to be interrogated. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long to interrogate him.

    "Lord Shen night, thank you for your cooperation. You can go."

    Dick put away the record of the inquiry and said coldly to the dark night.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye stood up and walked out of the inquiry room.

    As a result, as soon as I went out, I saw an examiner and the staff of Hongmu Town Star Tower taken to the inquiry room.

    Shen Ye also saw that Wang Chuan was also included. It seems that no one can run as long as the personnel involved in the joint examination are involved.

    Just when Shen Ye was distracted, a kind voice sounded behind him.

    "Is it that some students can''t understand and finally saved the students. They worked hard to come out alive. They not only didn''t enjoy the heroic treatment, but also were interrogated first."

    Shen Ye was surprised and looked around. He saw that vanolanka didn''t know when to appear behind him. He hurried back.

    "I dare not."

    "There are no outsiders here. You don''t have to be so restrained, and you don''t have to hide. No matter who you are, you will feel unhappy. But I still have to explain to you that we are responsible for the attack on the joint examination. There must be something wrong among us, otherwise the internal information will not be leaked. So many examiners won''t be killed quietly, and so many people will be killed It won''t be so easy to die with Zhu Qi. "

    Vanolanka sighed.

    Shen Ye heard the last shock and looked at vanoranka.

    "Zhu Qi is dead?"

    "Yes, and it was probably betrayed and attacked."

    Vanoranka explained.

    "Who did that?"

    Shen Ye frowned.

    "It''s not clear yet, but so far some clues have been found. In the list of invigilators killed in the battle, in fact, several of them can be determined not to be dead, but directly defected. Of course, this matter has been covered up for the time being, so you surviving invigilators have a rift."

    Vanoranka explained.

    "But if so, the students may have problems. How did you let all the students go?"

    Shen Ye was shocked and suddenly thought of something. He asked suspiciously.

    Vanolanka smiled and explained to Shen Ye: "Of course we know, but the current situation is not suitable for investigating the surviving students. There are several compelling reasons. One is that the information of the Red Sea joint examination itself is confidential to the students, and the other is that the current situation is not suitable for investigating them. You have to think that they are the victims of this time. Originally, the whole people were against the League government The government has been very dissatisfied with the rescue work. If you investigate them again at this time, there will be no trouble. "

    "Then forget it? Will you miss any clues?"

    Shen Ye thought about it. It seems that this truth is true.

    "You can rest assured that we certainly know that. We put them back, in addition to pacify, there are also paralysis of their meaning, we secretly sent personnel to all students secretly investigation, maybe this effect is better."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "And what I told you, remember to keep it a secret and don''t let it out."

    "Sure, sure."

    Shen Ye suddenly reacted. He was really full and supported. He had nothing to ask so many questions.

    "Shen Ye, to tell you the truth, I was surprised by your performance this time. I''ve heard of your heroic deeds in it. I heard that you killed class a wanted man lelis and blew moguka''s head."

    Vanolanka said with a smile.

    "Okay, okay..."

    Shen Ye responded modestly.

    "Don''t be modest. I''ve applied for the reward of LERIS for you, but it''s a pity."

    "What a pity?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned and looked up at vanoran.

    "It''s a pity you didn''t kill mocha."

    "What''s the difference?"

    "Let me tell you this, moguka is different from ordinary wanted criminals. He is an SS wanted criminal. You may not understand it intuitively. Let me give you a specific explanation. The reward bonus for an s wanted criminal is usually two digits, while the bonus for an SS wanted criminal is usually three digits. Moreover, moguka is still high in three digits, but its strength is the weakest Not to mention other extra rewards. If you really kill him, the reward alone will be enough for you to retire. "

    Vanolanka explained to Shen Ye with a smile.

    Shen Ye''s heart ached when he heard this. He felt as if he had lost a vault!

    If only there were a few more bullets, maybe we could kill him.

    "Well, don''t be upset. You are still young and have a bright future. You have plenty of opportunities in the future. Go back and have a rest. When things come to an end here, you will be decorated later."

    Vanoranka saw Shen night very upset, patted him on the shoulder and said.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye turned and was about to leave when suddenly someone stopped.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Vanoranka looked at the dark night.

    "Lord vanolanka, I suddenly think of something. I don''t know if it''s valuable. Why don''t I tell you?"

    "You say."

    "Well, when I took the train to Hongmu Town, I ran into a man on the train. He seemed to have some problems, but I''m not sure. Why don''t you investigate?"

    Shen Ye hesitated and said to vanolanka.

    Vanolanka was stunned when he heard it. Then he lowered his voice and said, "I know. When you go back, remember the man''s appearance and information, and then edit the text message and send it to me."

    "OK, no problem."

    Shen Ye nodded in response.

 Chapter 317

    "Well, is there anything else?"

    Vanoranka then asked Shen Ye.

    "No, I''ll go back first."

    "Well, go!"

    Shen Ye thought for a moment. It seemed that he had nothing to say, so he turned and left.

    Only left vanoranka standing in place, touching his beard, quietly watching the back of the dead night.

    ------------------

    When Shen Ye returned to his room, he picked up a piece of paper and pen, scratched his head and thought about the man who hit the train.

    He thought it over carefully. It''s a little tricky. He can''t draw it.

    Suddenly, Shen night had an idea. He directly separated a part and made it look like the other party.

    Then Shen Ye spent some time on the split painting and painted a picture of seven or eight points.

    He picked up his cell phone, took a picture, edited a message and sent it directly to vanoranka.

    After doing this, Shen Ye stretched out and rested in bed.

    Three days later, the investigation of the investigation team ended.

    Shen Ye was resting in his room when a knock came at the door.

    Dong Dong!

    "Please come in."

    Shen Ye said politely.

    The door was opened, and a very young woman dressed in Star Tower overalls stood at the door and saluted Shen Ye very properly.

    "Master Shen Ye, the latest administrative news, please pack your bags. In an hour, the bodies of all the dead will be transferred to autumn city by maglev super high speed train. At that time, you will also return to autumn city. Meanwhile, Hongmu town has announced that it will be temporarily under control and will not be open to the public for the time being. Anyone who enters will have to be approved."

    Shen Ye was also slightly stunned after listening, and then nodded in response.

    "OK."

    Soon after, Shen night got on the high-speed train, and the whole carriage was filled with the surviving invigilators.

    The expression on each face is very heavy and there is not much joy.

    At this time, vanoranka entered the car.

    People raised their heads and looked at vanoranka.

    "It''s hard work, guys. We''ll arrive in autumn city soon. I have a few things to tell you briefly. After you go back, you go home and have a rest. Three days later, the four seasons planet and the four star tower branches will hold their own mourning meeting. I hope everyone will participate actively. After the mourning meeting, everyone won''t go away for the time being. The Star Tower headquarters will hold a major meeting soon, and you will be there at that time We must all be present. "

    Vanoranka simply informed everyone.

    "I see."

    The crowd nodded slightly.

    "Finally, it''s really hard this time. Thank you very much for your selfless dedication, thank you!"

    Vanoranka saluted the crowd, and then he left the train.

    In the evening, Shen Ye walked towards the tavern with his bag on his back.

    In other words, Shen Ye didn''t expect a simple joint examination. He tossed about for so long. Finally, he can go home.

    I don''t know how the tavern is now. How are xiaoha and Luoyun.

    Shen Ye thought more and more happily, so he quickened his pace.

    As a result, I was stunned when I arrived near the tavern, and the whole tavern was surrounded by dense mutants.

    Shen Ye''s heart jumped fiercely and his hair stood up. Shouldn''t the tavern be besieged by mutants? He subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold the sword on his waist, but soon the dark night calmed down.

    Sensitive. There are mutants with little combat effectiveness here, and it seems that the order is very good.

    It should not be besieging the tavern. It''s really that once bitten by a snake, you''re afraid of the well rope for ten years.

    Shen Ye hurried to the pub.

    At this time, the mutant blocked at the end was stunned when he suddenly saw Shen Ye coming back, and then asked respectfully.

    "Master, you are back."

    As the greeting rang out, the mutants in front were also stunned. They turned back one after another. As soon as they saw that the Lord of the hall came back, they hurried to separate a road.

    "Yes!"

    Shen Ye nodded politely.

    "Hello, master!"

    "Good morning, master!"

    ......

    Along the way, many mutants greeted each other like a deep night.

    Shen Ye nodded in response.

    Soon the dark night came to the door of the tavern, and all the mutants consciously kept a distance from the tavern.

    At this time, the door of the tavern is open.

    As soon as Shen Ye went in, Luo Yun and others saw Shen Ye and shouted excitedly.

    "Lord, you''re finally back. You''re worried about us."

    "What''s to worry about? I''m fine."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Lord, have you eaten? We''ll make you what you want."

    Luo Yun asked hurriedly.

    "Wait, don''t worry. First explain to me what''s going on outside? Why are they all around the outside of the tavern?"

    Shen Ye looks puzzled.

    Hearing Shen Ye mention this, Wu Rui said excitedly to Shen Ye: "boss, our factory has burst orders! Those buyers are crazy. Our orders have been arranged for three years. Now the factory can''t do it, and there is a serious shortage of manpower, so we started recruiting again and implemented two shifts day and night!"

    After listening, Shen Ye asked with a look of disbelief.

    "True or false?"

    "Of course it''s true. Just look at the mutants outside. They heard that we recruited again and gathered around. Otherwise, how could there be so many people."

    Wurui explained excitedly.

    "That means I''m rich?"

    The night calmed down and shouted excitedly.

    As a result, hearing Shen Ye''s words, Wu Rui and others all looked at each other and hesitated for a long time?

    "Did I say there was a problem?"

    Shen night looked at Wu Rui suspiciously.

    Wu Rui said awkwardly to Shen Ye, "the owner of the museum explodes orders, but it is unlikely to make a fortune, but there is still a small profit."

    "How can it be? I''m not low when the initial price is not low, and the profit is also very objective. It''s no problem to earn multiple times."

    Shen Ye looked at Wu Rui with an inexplicable face.

    "Don''t worry, master. Let me explain."

    Wu Rui hurriedly said to Shen Ye.

    "What''s going on?"

    Shen Ye is also a little confused. How can he have a good business and can''t make money.

    "Well, we were charged a high surtax of 30%."

    Wurui explains to Shen Ye.

    "What! The tax official of autumn city is crazy. I sell clothes, not contraband! Charge me 30% surtax and rob!"

    Shen Ye jumped up when he heard this.

    "Eldest brother, it really has nothing to do with the tax official of autumn city."

    LAN Chen came over and explained to Shen Ye.

    "Why is it none of their business? Who else can there be without them?"

    Shen Ye is also very angry.

    "Wu Rui can''t explain clearly. Let me explain to you. In fact, the full name of the 30% surcharge is the risk deposit. This money is issued by the special security bureau of the federal government to prevent the clothes you sell from causing disease infection or physical harm to the buyer. Once the above problems occur, they will use this money to compensate the buyer."

    LAN Chen explained to Shen Ye.

 Chapter 318

    "Psycho, how many processes do my clothes go through before they leave the factory? Moreover, the staff are wearing protective clothing. How can there be a problem?"

    Shen Ye was even more angry after listening.

    Wu Rui can only harden his head and say to Shen Ye: "More than that, Lord Hongye also deeply sympathizes with the situation of our factory. She exempted us from a large amount of basic tax and gave us a green light in interstellar logistics. However, even so, our situation is not optimistic. When our goods arrive in various countries, they are charged high customs clearance fees, and terminal express delivery is much more expensive than ordinary people Moreover, we often lose things and so on. Combining all the above expenses, although we still earn, we don''t earn much. "

    After listening, Shen Ye walked around with his hands on his back.

    Now that he has finally reacted, he has set up a variation factory, which still touches the interests of some upper level personnel.

    They don''t care about the life and death of the mutant at all. They buckle a pot for themselves with their backhand.

    To put it bluntly, there is no absolute fairness.

    Thinking of this, Shen night''s expression gradually eased down. He said to Wu Rui and others, "I know."

    Wu Rui seems a little unhappy when he sees Shen Ye. He quickly explains to Shen Ye.

    "Curator, in fact, the income is still considerable. I have calculated that our factory can make a conservative income of 10 million star coins a year after removing all kinds of expenses."

    Shen Ye waved his hand to Wu Rui to stop talking. He knew it well.

    "Prepare the meal."

    Shen Ye said simply.

    "OK."

    Wurui didn''t dare to say anything.

    Just then, a strong footstep came in, and a hearty laugh sounded at the same time.

    "Ha ha, your boy is back at last."

    Shen Ye turned around and saw the white bear coming in, so he smiled and said.

    "You''re really well informed. As soon as my front foot came in, your back foot came over."

    "Nonsense, I haven''t been anywhere lately. OK, I''ll help you watch the tavern around here. Of course, it''s fast."

    The white bear said to Shen Ye in a very happy mood.

    At this time, Shen night looked up and down at the white bear, touched his chin and looked puzzled.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The White Bear looked at the dark night in doubt.

    "No, you''re not right."

    Deep night thought for a few seconds and said in silence.

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    The white bear was also stunned by Shen Ye. He didn''t understand it.

    "I feel your breath. It seems to be much stronger, and the strange stone on the back of your hand is different from before!"

    "Cough, you have sharp eyes. I didn''t want to show off. Now that you''ve found it, I''ll tell you. I''m promoted and I''ve changed my strange stones."

    The white bear looks ordinary.

    Shen Ye was also very surprised after hearing this. He stretched out his hand and patted the white bear on the shoulder.

    "Yes, how long have I been away? You have quietly broken through to the five-star period! Wait, your strange stone has also changed. It shouldn''t be the legendary rage."

    "Yes, but..."

    White bear just wanted to explain.

    Shen Ye looked at the white bear with disdain on his face: "you really don''t want to face lying in the trough. As you said before, you will never eat soft food. As a result, you change your hands and eat more delicious than anyone! I would have eaten it. I won''t despise you. You have to admit it."

    "Go, go to you. How do you talk? Am I that kind of person? I got it in exchange for a lot of money and a baby. I bought it in a formal transaction."

    "Cut, is it so easy to buy strange stones? I''ll give you the money. You can buy one for me to see. It''s still mine."

    Shen Ye doesn''t believe the lies of white bear at all.

    "All right, all right, I''m here to see you, not to make fun of me."

    The white bear can''t hang on his face.

    "Well, I won''t say anything. Let''s have a drink."

    Shen Ye''s mood is slowly getting better.

    They sat on the bar, Shen Ye took a bottle of wine, opened it, poured a cup for the white bear and chatted.

    "You''ve worked hard these days. Help me watch the tavern."

    "Don''t say those polite words. I saw the joint examination this time. You can! It really impressed me! But did you deliberately dress up as a pig and eat a tiger before? Even I was fooled. It''s not authentic."

    The white bear make complaints about Shen night.

    "No! I almost got my life in the Red Sea. I tried my best to survive."

    Shen Ye shook his head and sighed back.

    "That''s true. Come on! Have a drink together to celebrate the rest of your life."

    The white bear raised his glass to the dark night.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye takes up his glass and they collide!

    ------------------------

    Three days later, Shen night, wearing a melanin suit and a white corsage on his chest, attended the special memorial service of the Star Tower Branch of the autumn city.

    In the cemetery, new cemeteries were erected.

    Each gravestone is engraved with its name and pasted with a photo. Many mourners were crying!

    The largest number of people killed in the attack were the personnel of the autumn Star Tower Branch.

    However, it is gratifying that the tower personnel of autumn star are also the most loved and trusted by mutants.

    Everything is so ironic and contradictory.

    Vanoranka stood at the front and took the lead in bowing.

    He put handfuls of white flowers in front of each grave!

    When he came to Zhu Qi''s tombstone, his eyes showed a touch of sadness.

    After bowing, Shen Ye and white bear retreated to one corner and watched quietly.

    The white bear lowered his voice and said to Shen Ye, "I''ll tell you an internal news."

    "What news?"

    "Our autumn Star Tower Branch not only fell a powerful and old six-star personnel this time, but also heard that because of this incident, our Star Tower Branch received a serious warning from the general Star Tower, and the welfare will be greatly reduced this year. In addition, a special investigation mission was airborne and resident in the autumn Star Tower Branch, saying that it was to supervise us to optimize ourselves and absorb history Lesson. "

    "No, it''s so stupid."

    "That''s good. There''s something worse."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye was also slightly stunned.

    "I heard that Lord Hongye was impeached. Yesterday, Lord Hongye went to the creation star to defend his impeachment. I don''t know the result. Maybe he will step down. The red leaf city is mainly stepping down. Autumn star is estimated to change."

    The white bear egg said to Shen Ye in pain.

    "Why is there such bad news? Is there no better news?"

    Shen Ye was also helpless. He found that since the end of the joint examination, there were a lot of trouble and nothing good.

    "What good news can there be?"

    The white bear stretched.

    Just then, a warm greeting sounded from the side.

    "Lord Shen Ye."

    Shen Ye heard the voice and looked a little stiff to the side.

 Chapter 319

    The owner of Qianqian hall came over and said hello to Shen Ye with a small bird''s appearance.

    "Hello!"

    "Don''t be so cold. It''s also a companion who fought side by side with life and death."

    Qianqian looked at Shen Ye affectionately. The more she looked at Shen Ye, the more pleasing she was to her eyes. She was not only young and strong, but also trustworthy. You know, Shen Ye didn''t escape when all the staff were destroyed. It has been lurking in the jungle. In fact, women care about men most. One is strength and the other is reliability. They are satisfied at both points of the night.

    The White Bear looked up and down at the dark night. When was this guy so popular.

    Others don''t know Qianqian, but white bear doesn''t.

    It''s not that Qianqian has a problem with her character, but that she is very powerful and picky.

    Is this the rhythm to paste backwards?

    "Cough, did you?"

    Shen Ye pretends to be a fool.

    "Lord Shen Ye, I agreed to have dinner together when I''m free. I''m just free at night. Why don''t we have dinner together? How about me and you?"

    "Well, no, no..."

    Shen Ye quickly refused.

    "I know you don''t like me. I''m as good as you, but I''m so ordinary..."

    Qian Qian said with a pitiful look.

    Shen Ye''s scalp is numb. Does this chick have to kill him? He squinted at the white bear and motioned him to help out.

    The white bear turned his head as if he didn''t see it, and the white bear almost laughed. It was really retribution!

    Not long ago, I teased him about his soft food. Now it''s his turn to be chased back. Of course, the white bear doesn''t want to offend Qianqian. Qianqian is very small-minded. There is a saying that only villains and women should offend.

    Shen Ye has a black face. The dead white bear pits himself at the critical moment.

    Just when it was too late in the night, vanoranka announced to everyone.

    "This is the end of the mourning. Please go to the meeting room of Xingta branch on time tomorrow. You can''t be absent! At that time, the headquarters of Xingta will hold a live plenary meeting."

    "Yes!"

    People responded one after another.

    Shen Ye took the opportunity to say to Qianqian, "sorry, Qianqian hall master, I have something to go first and have an opportunity to meet."

    Then Shen Ye turned and slipped away.

    Qianqian is not angry at all when he stands in place. There is a saying that is good. Anyway, he is close. There will be opportunities in the future!

    ---------------

    The next day, Shen Ye got up early in the morning. He specially washed and changed into a brand-new Star Tower hall master''s clothes.

    Last night, the Star Tower specially sent logistics personnel to change a brand-new suit for him, which was damaged in the fight.

    As soon as Shen Ye walked out of the tavern, there was a special bus waiting for him.

    A man in Star Tower night bearer''s clothes respectfully said to Shen Ye.

    "Shen Ye, please!"

    Shen Ye is also a little flattered. It seems that today''s meeting should be a good thing.

    He didn''t mention it and got into the car directly.

    A moment later, Shen night came to the parliament Hall of the Star Tower Branch. It was crowded early in the morning.

    In addition to the Star Tower personnel present, a large number of journalists gathered here.

    Shen Yegang got out of the car and didn''t know what was going on. Countless flash lights lit up, almost blinded his eyes, and black reporters surrounded him.

    "Lord Shen Ye, as the key commendation personnel today, do you have any feelings?"

    "Lord Shen Ye, can you talk about your heroic deeds..."

    ......

    Shen night couldn''t say a word for a long time. He was directly forced by the question.

    Fortunately, at this time, a famous star tower staff rushed over to block the reporters for Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye regained his consciousness and hurried to the parliament hall.

    After entering the door, you can see a huge circular conference room, and the parliament platform is located in the center.

    The area of autumn star was already full of people. When the white bear saw Shen night coming in, he stood up and waved to him.

    Shen Ye hurried to sit down next to the white bear and said to the white bear, "shit! You come so early and don''t tell me."

    "You don''t understand now. You are the object of today''s commendation. I come with you and can''t be seen as a monkey."

    "You''re cruel, but what the hell? Invite so many reporters?"

    "It''s not because there was some scum in the joint examination. Now there is something wrong with your reputation. You can''t take the opportunity to publicize more about your heroic deeds to save your reputation."

    While chatting quietly in the dark night, the white bear secretly glanced around for fear of being overheard.

    Before long, high-definition holographic images emerged around the parliament hall.

    Through the image, we can clearly see the personnel of the tower branches of the other three planets.

    Shen Ye is also a little surprised. This is a joint meeting!

    Soon, with the passage of time, the meeting hall became more heated and noisy, and many Star Tower personnel talked one after another.

    You know, there hasn''t been a joint meeting for years.

    Shen Ye is very curious to watch the holographic images displayed by the other three star towers.

    He suddenly found a problem. Shen Ye stabbed the white bear with his arm and asked, "is our autumn star the poorest? How do I feel that the people in the other three star tower branches look very temperament and money!"

    The white bear gave Shen Ye a thumbs up and said, "the observation is subtle. Let me tell you this. We are the poorest in terms of the total assets of the Star Tower Branch. But in terms of which branch lives the most moist, that is, we live the most moist."

    "Why?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "That''s because our leader is a good man. He doesn''t forcibly assign work indicators to us. You know, the Star Tower personnel in the other three regions have performance appraisal every month."

    The white bear lowered his voice and said to Shen Ye.

    "Isn''t it? In that case, our star tower branch must be approved every year."

    "You can rest assured that because our region is the most chaotic and there are a lot of performance reported every year, the performance will not be at the bottom, but there are basically a lot of aftermath."

    The white bear said with a smile.

    "When I didn''t ask."

    Shen night was too lazy to make complaints about it.

    At this time, vanoranka entered the conference hall and went straight to the conference table. But instead of standing in the middle, he stood on the edge of the conference table. He raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.

    Immediately, all the people present in the conference hall were quiet.

    At the same time, another holographic image was connected in the center of the conference platform, and the holographic image of the Star Tower headquarters emerged.

    Twelve old men dressed in very special pattern robes appeared in front of the crowd.

    The white bear sitting next to Shen Ye took a cold breath.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The dark night asked in a low voice.

    "Twelve old stars of the Star Tower!"

    The white bear''s lips moved and said to Shen Ye.

    "Is it strong?"

 Chapter 320

    "Everyone is equal to Lord varolanka, don''t you think? And they still hold the power. I didn''t expect that the Star Tower headquarters should pay so much attention to this commendation meeting."

    "Am I going to be rich?"

    As soon as I listen to it in the dark night, my eyes shine golden! The more attention you pay, the better the reward.

    "In theory, that''s right."

    The white bear agreed.

    At this time, in the middle of the twelve stars, an old man without anger stood up slowly.

    "Hello, I''m Star Tower elder bolosi. I hold this commendation meeting on behalf of Star Tower."

    Borossi''s voice is not big, but his voice is penetrating and full of special shock, as if he stood in front of you and spoke.

    At this time, All Star Tower personnel applauded.

    The white bear lowered his voice to popularize common sense to the deep night.

    "Borossi is the head of the twelve stars and one of the three deputy tower owners of the Star Tower headquarters. He is very powerful and is in charge of reward and punishment."

    "Oh."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    "Today''s meeting is held for no other reason than the joint examination of autumn star and the land of the Red Sea. This joint examination event is a very evil and cruel event planned by the world public enemy holy ransom organization, which has caused a large number of casualties of innocent students. Fortunately, at a critical juncture, our Star Tower personnel look back at death and fight hard! They finally defeated the enemy with more than half of the sacrifice Some evil people, there is a saying that if you are good, you will be rewarded for your meritorious deeds! Today let''s witness the heroes of the Star Tower! "

    Borossi said to everyone.

    Pa Pa~~

    The audience burst into warm applause again.

    "Please come up to Finn and hang a silver badge for her.

    Then Finn saluted the crowd and walked down in applause.

    Countless reporters keep taking pictures!

    The flash crashed~~

    Borossi went on to the next name.

    ......

    Shen Ye is more and more excited. When will he arrive and what reward will he get.

    Time passed.

    Finally, borrosi cleared his throat and announced: "next will be the highlight of the award. Please welcome the owner of the Yellow Wuyan hall."

    Huang Wuyan stepped onto the podium on the side of the Spring Star sub tower.

    "In this joint examination emergency, the owner of Huang Wuyan hall killed A-level wanted man ˇ¤ MoSi, 25 fourth-order mutants and 48 third-order mutants. In addition, he made great contributions in saving captured students without fear of life and death!"

    "Now give me a gold honor badge! Reward star coin 5000W, honor value 3000 points and star point 2000 points."

    After receiving the award, Huang Wuyan saluted the people and walked down in applause.

    Shen Ye looked at the reward and was very happy, very rich!

    "Let''s welcome the next hero, Haig."

    Borussi shouted faintly.

    I saw the Star Tower Branch of summer, and Haig stepped onto the podium.

    "Senior night executor Haig killed A-level wanted criminal ˇ¤ Xilu, 21 fourth-order mutants and 62 third-order mutants. In addition, he made great contributions in saving captured students without fear of life and death!"

    "Now give me a gold honor badge! Reward star coin 4000W, honor value 2500 points and star point 2000 points."

    Haig also saluted the crowd after the award and stepped down in applause.

    Soon the next one will be Kossin.

    ......

    Shen Ye is more and more excited. The reward seems to be good.

    The white bear said to Shen Ye, "calm down. You''ll be here soon."

    "I think so, too!"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    Without accident, Koshin also got a gold medal of honor, a reward star coin of 2000W, honor points of 2000 and star points of 1500.

    The reward is also very good. The reason why they are few is that they did not kill the fifth level wanted criminals.

    Then grey Ge also stepped on the stage.

    .....

    Before long, Huige and Luo Zheng also received the reward. They were almost as few as Kossin.

    At this time, borussi said, "now let''s invite the last hero Shen night to the stage!"

    Brush~

    Everyone in the whole conference hall gathered their eyes.

    Shen night stood up calmly and walked up to the parliament platform.

    Vanolanka stood on the edge, looked at the dark night coming up with a kind smile and nodded to him to encourage him.

    Soon Shen night stood in front of everyone.

    Countless reporters began to shoot madly!

    The dazzling flash makes Shen Ye''s eyes a little unclear, but he still keeps a faint smile. When Shen Ye hears this reward, although the smile on his face has not changed, his heart is petrified. What''s the situation?

    Huang Wuyan, Haig and others below are also stunned!

    Why is the reward so low? It shouldn''t be! He killed a class a wanted man. And in the final rescue, the guy blew moguka''s head. Although he didn''t kill him, he won''t lose to any of them in terms of credit.

    At this time, vanoranka, standing on the edge of the podium, heard the announced reward and looked at the dark night on the stage. His old face could not help sighing and thinking secretly.

    The old mistakes of the top personnel of the Star Tower have been made again, and they began to measure the reward by seniority. They look at Shen Ye as a newly promoted newcomer, so they lower the reward.

    It''s full of bureaucracy, but it''s normal. After so many years of existence, the internal organization is naturally a little bloated.

    But this behavior is stupid in vanoranka''s eyes.

    But soon vanolanka recovered. He went on stage, came to Shen Ye, picked up a gold medal and hung it on Shen Ye''s chest.

    Shen Ye readily accepted and saluted the crowd. Soon, warm applause broke out!

    At this time, Shen Ye stepped down and came to the waiting area under the stage. Haig and they all stood there, waiting for a group photo.

    At this time, borossi was making a routine concluding speech.

    When Huang Wuyan and others saw Shen Ye coming, they greeted him one after another, raised their hands and said hello.

    "Shen Ye meets again."

    "Yes!"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Because I left in a hurry before, I didn''t have time to say goodbye to you. Don''t mind!"

    Ke xinlue said to Shen Ye apologetically.

 Chapter 321

    "Me too. I suddenly got a notice and left. I''m sorry!"

    "Shen Ye, and me, I have something to do temporarily. I didn''t have time to say goodbye to you. When you have a chance to come to our planet later, just come to us and definitely treat you well!"

    Grey Ge and others said with a smile.

    "No problem. If you''re free to come to autumn star, just come to me. I promise to receive you all the way!"

    Shen Ye also patted his chest and replied.

    "OK! That''s settled."

    Haig and others responded with a smile.

    At this time, a staff member came up and said to Shen Ye and other Courtesy: "ladies and gentlemen, the group photo is about to begin."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye and others nodded, and then all the medal awarding personnel stepped onto the stage!

    Before long, Shen Ye and other honorary personnel lined up, and Shen Ye''s six people stood in the front.

    "Three, two, one"

    With a shout from the photographer!

    Click!

    After the collective image was taken, Shen Ye and others all stepped down.

    Boloka said in a deep voice to many reporters: "I am here to thank all heroes again for their dedication. It is because of their recklessness that the world will be so beautiful and full of hope. This is the end of the commendation meeting. All journalists please leave in order, and we have special personnel to guide you to the hall to rest."

    After that, a famous star tower staff stepped forward and began to lead the reporter out.

    Shen Ye walks back to the white bear and sits down. Before Shen Ye speaks, the white bear can''t help asking.

    "Your reward is so little."

    "I don''t know."

    Shen Ye is also a little puzzled, but he can''t ask Boroka on the stage, can he? Isn''t that for smoking?

    "It''s really too much."

    The white bear couldn''t help complaining for Shen Ye.

    "All right, all right, it doesn''t matter how much."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care. In fact, what he wants to say is, why do you want these rewards? Just reward him for the Dragon sniper.

    "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. My consciousness has become higher. Money is like dirt?"

    The White Bear looked at the dark night.

    "Roll, ridicule me again. By the way, I ask you, what''s the use of this golden honor badge?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Don''t you understand? There are five levels of honor badges: Silver badge, gold badge, platinum badge, diamond badge and Xingyao badge. Among them, silver is the lowest. But I haven''t got one! These badges are useful and useless. They mainly symbolize honor. For example, when you attend the annual meeting, you hang them on your chest for face, or you It''s useful when you want to run for the leader or deputy leader of the tower and the special position of the Star Tower. At that critical moment, you only look at the glory badge. Also, you''re doing tasks, such as running for the supervisor of the joint examination. Those with badges have an advantage, and basically one is qualified when you choose. Also, each of these badges is unique. Look carefully at your gold badge and see if there is a picture on it. "

    "Yes, there is a red maple leaf pattern."

    "This represents the glory of the land of the Red Sea event."

    The white bear popularized Shen Ye.

    "I see!"

    Shen Ye nodded.

    When they chatted, all the reporters left the scene!

    Boom!

    The door of the conference hall suddenly closed!

    The atmosphere suddenly changed.

    Shen Ye and others were shocked. He whispered to the white bear.

    "Something seems wrong."

    "Here comes the big play."

    The white bear whispered back.

    At this time, borossi patrolled everyone below with cold eyes.

    "Since ancient times, there has been a reward and punishment! A large number of students in the Red Sea incident have been tortured and died. The reason for this incident is not only the participation of the ransom organization, but also the presence of moths inside us, eating inside and outside, helping the ransom organization personnel enter the Red Sea, and divulging the information and distribution map of the joint examination invigilator! Some even helped us to change People secretly attacked the examiner Zhu Qi, resulting in Zhu Qi''s sacrifice. His crime is unforgivable! "

    Hearing borossi''s words, all the people present were awed.

    Shen Ye also took a deep breath.

    "First publish the trial list. Tu Qi, the former night executor of the autumn star, is suspected of assisting the mutant to enter the Red Sea. He is suspected of slaughtering his companions. Afterwards, he pretended to die in an attempt to escape the sanctions! He was sentenced to execution!"

    Every time borossi announced a list, a person involved was escorted up in public.

    "Zhang song, the night keeper of the original winter star, was suspected of helping the mutant enter the Red Sea and sentenced to 180 years'' imprisonment."

    "Tan Wen, the former owner of the autumn star tavern, was greedy for life and afraid of death. Forced by the power of the mutant, he had no moral bottom line. He publicly insulted the female students and caused serious damage to the reputation of the Star Tower. He was sentenced to immediate decision."

    Tan Wen, who was pressed up, fainted directly at that time.

    Borossi continued to announce the list indifferently.

    .....

    Shen Ye was shocked to hear that so many people were caught pretending to be dead. The punishment of Star Tower this time is not generally severe.

    Basically, it''s either executed or imprisoned for more than 100 years. Basically, it''s almost like death if people go in.

    A moment later, when borossi read the names of the last people, they were not brought up. It seemed that they had escaped.

    "Lu Dong, the former senior director of the Star Tower in Hongmu Town, colluded with the ransom organization to help the mutant enter the Red Sea, exposed Zhu Qi''s position and was suspected of inducing Zhu Qi into the trap. His crime should be punished. Now A-level wanted warrant is issued. Life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses."

    ......

    More than an hour later, after borussi explained all the matters, he said solemnly.

    "I hope everyone here will take this as a warning and break up the meeting!"

    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief!

    Call~~

    Although the execution has nothing to do with them, they also feel great pressure.

    At this time, the white bear said to Shen Ye, "it''s over. Let''s go."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye didn''t think much, so he answered.

    Just then, Jorie came over and said to the two people who were about to leave with a smile.

    "Wait."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye and white bear look at Jolie suspiciously.

    Jorie coughed and said, "don''t go away in the dark night. Lord vanoranka asked you to meet him in his office. He''s looking for you."

    "Ah? All right."

    Although Shen Ye was a little surprised, he didn''t think much.

    "Then you go. I''ll wait for you outside."

    Bai Xionghao said carelessly.

    Shen Ye nodded and walked towards the back of the parliament hall.

    A moment later, Shen night came to the door of vanoranka''s office. He tapped on the door.

    "Come in."

    Vanoranka''s kind voice rang out in the house.

    Shen Ye opened the door and went in. He saw vanolanka sitting in front of the office desk.

    "Hello, my Lord."

    Shen Ye saluted respectfully.

    "Don''t be so formal, sit down and have a cup of tea!"

    Vanoranka poured Shen Ye a cup of tea.

    Shen Ye was also flattered by a store. He quickly picked it up.

    "Thank you."

    "I didn''t ask you to come here for anything else. Just because of this joint examination event, you performed very well, very well, completely beyond my expectation."

    Vanolanka sincerely praised.

    "Thank you for your praise."

    Shen Ye was a little uneasy.

    "So as a reward, I have something for you."

    Vanoranka said this and took out a slender black box from under his desk.

    Shen Ye sees this box and his heart beats wildly!

    "This is for me?"

    "That''s right."

    Vanolanka opened it directly and handed it to Shen Ye.

    The verdict of death - Dragon sniper is reflected in Shen Ye''s eyes!

    The night was full of joy. He had no hope at all. Unexpectedly, vanoranka brought him the gun.

    "Thank you, Lord vanoranka, thank you..."

    "Don''t be happy yet. There''s more!"

    Vanolanka said with a smile.

 Chapter 322

    "And?"

    After listening to vanolanka''s words, Shen Ye''s head was blank, and his heart was a little too hard to believe that there were rewards. It was incredible.

    Not to mention anything else, the value of this imperial weapon dragon sniper is at least more than double digits, and it can''t be bought with money.

    Vanoranka smiled and took out a box from the drawer and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "You open it."

    Shen Ye subconsciously opens the box and puts a gold reward card in it, which can be directly used to exchange cash in the tavern app.

    "What is this?"

    "This is LERIS''s reward, a total of 170 million star coins. I''ll get it for you. As for the attached honors and other rewards, they will be distributed to the tavern app soon."

    Vanoranka explained with a smile.

    When Shen Ye heard this, he suddenly realized that it was LERIS''s reward.

    "Thank you."

    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. You deserve it. There''s more behind."

    Vanoranka''s voice suddenly turned.

    Shen Ye was stunned. The heart that had settled down was raised again. What''s the situation? also?

    Vanoranka stood up, opened the back cabinet and took out a delicate mechanical box from inside.

    Shen night saw the mechanical box that vanolanka took out. He looked stiff. How did he look familiar? He immediately reacted. Isn''t this the proceeds kept by Alexis? It''s the mechanical capsule box obtained with dragon sniper. Isn''t it confiscated by the Star Tower?

    "Here you are."

    "Lord vanoranka, may I take it?"

    Shen Ye swallowed hard and asked.

    "Of course, this belongs to you. This mechanical capsule box has been identified as the storage box of aibuna, a famous expert of the Taki empire. Aibuna is very rich. By the way, I asked someone to help you unlock the safety lock in the mechanical capsule. Of course, I haven''t seen the items inside, but you can rest assured that there is definitely a surprise."

    Vanolanka said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    Shen Ye picked it up and thanked vanolanka excitedly.

    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir..."

    "Don''t worry, thanks, and."

    Vanoranka spoke again to interrupt Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye is completely dumbfounded after listening. What''s the situation?

    Vanolanka took out a very exquisite gift box from the drawer, and then he opened the gift box.

    A sky blue inner silk armor is reflected in Shen Ye''s eyes, and a special prismatic stone is embedded on the silk armor. The whole strange stone emits a faint orange light, and the whole set of inner silk armor emits a faint cold.

    "Imperial weapon!"

    "Yes, it''s not a fifth order imperial weapon, but a sixth order special imperial weapon ˇ¤ ice silk inner armor! This inner armor is very light and thin. You can wear it inside. Although it''s thin, its tenacity is no worse than that of the general fifth order heavy imperial weapon. Moreover, wearing it, you can also wear a normal outer armor, which is equal to double protection and has special ability ˇ¤ frost protection! You can be attacked secretly at the critical moment , it can protect your life. This equipment has been with me for many years. I give it to you. "

    Vanolanka explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s heart beat very fast. He didn''t know what to say. Vanoranka was very kind to him, and his father was just like that.

    If Shen Ye didn''t know that he couldn''t have been adopted, he doubted whether he was the illegitimate son of vanolanka.

    "This reward is too rich, isn''t it?"

    Shen Ye''s mouth said that, but his body was very honest. He had stretched out his hand and brought it over.

    Vanoranka walked to Shen Ye with a smile and patted Shen Ye on the shoulder.

    "Just do a good job. I have watched you grow up. I look forward to your generosity and brilliance on this stage."

    Hearing this, Shen night immediately reacted and worked for a long time. It turned out that the tavern owners in autumn city were all students belonging to vanolanka.

    "OK, OK."

    Deep night almost couldn''t help laughing and flowering.

    "Well, there''s nothing to do. Go back and have a good rest. You still need to work harder in the future!"

    Vanoranka said kindly.

    "Yes! Thank you, Lord vanoranka. I''ll step down first."

    Shen Ye saluted, took something and left excitedly.

    Vanolanka looked at the back of the dead night, and her face gradually fell into thinking. In fact, of course, he knows that his reward to Shen Ye has far exceeded his achievements.

    The reason why he did this is also very simple.

    It was mainly because of the joint examination. According to the surviving invigilators, the reason why the mutant fled was that an unknown woman appeared and scared away moguka.

    According to their appearance description, the Star Tower can basically confirm that Eve Yueya came out to solve the whole incident.

    It is also because of this that the rewards given by the star tower to the invigilators present will be so general. In the eyes of the Star Tower, the greatest credit is Lord Eve Yueya.

    But vanoranka doesn''t think so.

    The reason is very simple. Vanolanka knows one thing very well. Lord eveya can''t appear in the Red Sea. Because before the incident, Eve Yueya had met with him and negotiated a major event together. Then Eve Yueya went to deal with the matter himself, and couldn''t get away at all.

    And the border of the Red Sea is not accessible to anyone who wants to go in. Even if Eve Yueya doesn''t use violent and arrogant means, he can''t go in quietly.

    So it is impossible for eve Yueya to finally solve this matter.

    Since it was not solved by Eve Yueya, there was only one person who met the conditions and could imitate Eve Yueya, that is Shen Ye.

    Thinking of this, vanoranka took out a confidential file from the nearby file and opened the file.

    The huge black font was revealed.

    Autumn City No. 4444 hall owner Ye Ning death investigation summary.

    Vanolanka checked that yening died because he was involved in the incident of kakaro. Although the kakaro Star Hunter has a great reputation, he has always been an egoist. This guy was bold enough to poke a hornet''s nest and steal a mysterious stone.

    Finally, the mysterious stone disappeared with Ye Ning''s death.

    Later, Shen Ye settled in the tavern. He probably got some opportunities. No accident, he should get the strange stone.

    So everything is just right.

    Because Shen Ye''s specific ability has been unknown.

    Of course, it is speculated that vanolanka is not afraid and suspicious of Shen Ye. On the contrary, he looks good at Shen Ye. Because in that time of life and death, it is clear that the dark night can escape. But he did not choose to escape, but bravely stood up and survived with his companions. It can be trusted to explain his character.

 Chapter 323

    So vanolanka planned to focus on cultivating Shen night, so he spent a lot of effort to win these things.

    As for the ice silk inner armor, it''s not pleasant to say. Even if he uses it now, it''s not out of date.

    But he is more concerned about cultivating the seeds of the future.

    At this time, Shen Ye walked out of the Star Tower Branch happily with the reward, and met the white bear at the door.

    The White Bear looked at the dark night inexplicably and asked curiously, "Why are you so happy?"

    "Yes?"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "No, I almost engraved the word happiness on my face. Yes, I went to Lord vanoranka''s office and took so many good things. No wonder I was so happy."

    The white bear shook his head helplessly. At this time, his eyes fell on the three boxes in Shen Ye''s hand.

    "Hey, hey, it''s OK. Where''s your car? Let''s go back."

    Shen Ye doesn''t deny it.

    "Well, let''s go."

    The white bear didn''t say anything.

    Soon after, Shen Ye returned to the tavern. Luo Yun and others had just surrounded him.

    Shen Ye waved to them: "I''ll show you the tavern today. I''ll have a rest in the back. It''s all right. Don''t call me."

    "OK, my Lord."

    Luo Yun and others hurriedly replied.

    A moment later, Shen Ye returned to his secret room. He put all the gains on the ground.

    Prepare to make an overall statistics.

    The first is what Yunlan left for herself.

    1 legendary stone, 4 purple stones, 10 blue stones, 23 white stones, 1 level 4 top treasure (with purple stones), 3 level 4 quality treasure (with blue stones), 12 level 3 treasure, and several monster bones.

    Complimentary mechanical capsule (1)

    Then came the benefits of killing LERIS.

    1 legendary stone and 1 Mechanical capsule (not cracked).

    A reward from vanoranka.

    Verdict of death - Dragon Sniper (sixth order imperial weapon)

    Ice silk internal armour (sixth order imperial weapon)

    Abner mechanical capsule (five) (unlocked)

    Then Shen Ye opens the tavern app to view other overall rewards.

    As soon as he opened it, a prompt popped up.

    "Congratulations to the owner of hall No. 4444 for completing the class a reward and wanted notice ˇ¤ LERIS, and obtaining 1000 honor points, 170 million star coins and 1000 star points."

    "Congratulations to the owner of hall No. 4444 for completing the task of patrol invigilator (extremely excellent), obtaining a gold honor badge, a reward star coin of 2000W, an honor value of 2500 points and a star point of 2000 points."

    Deep night

    Gender: Male

    Age: 19

    Role: Star Tower No. 4444 contact point manager.

    Honor level: Lv2 (full member) (556310000)

    Star point: 4100 points.

    Special props: special material purchase qualification scroll, VIP drop scroll.

    Special honor: gold medal of honor (red sea land event).

    Shen Ye looked at his data and was extremely satisfied. He didn''t expect that half of the experience bar would be so fast. It seems that the promotion to level 3 hall master is just around the corner.

    Then Shen Ye began to do his business and was ready to fit the strange stone.

    He first took out the legendary stone of LERIS and held it in his hand, and the stone disappeared.

    Soon Shen night got its full power.

    Law Department ˇ¤ death fighting field (legendary level)

    Stage I unique ability (60% fit): in the dead fight field, a special field can be launched to cover a certain range (according to strength). All personnel within the field coverage (below strength) cannot launch long-distance abilities such as space jump and shuttle.

    Stage II unique ability (80% fit): Dead fight with injury, can lock one person in the dead fight field. When you get hurt, you can make the other party suffer 60% of the damage.

    Three stage legendary unique ability (100% fit): Dead fighting shackle can lock a target. It can''t launch long-distance abilities such as space jump and transmission. At the same time, the caster will be able to continuously sense the position of the other party''s body.

    After Shen Ye checked his ability, he patted his chest with a happy face. Fortunately, the guy lelis didn''t fit 100%, otherwise he would be dead. He couldn''t run if he wanted to.

    He then picked up the legendary stone obtained from the crypt and put it in his palm. Without accident, the legendary stone disappeared.

    Whisper of the soul (legendary)

    Stage I unique ability (60% fit): mental suggestion, which can give specific hints to the target through specific language, so that the target can obey the command for a short time.

    Two stage unique ability (80% fit): Psychic hypnosis, which can implant and modify the target memory.

    Unique ability of three-stage legend (100% coincidence): spiritual impact can cause strong spiritual impact and irreversible mental damage to personnel within a certain range.

    Shen Ye was stunned when he saw this legendary stone.

    what the fuck! Super special stones.

    If the owner of this strange stone is a crafty man, he must not make a moth.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath, picked up four purple stones and absorbed them all.

    Then he entered the spiritual world again to see the power of the four purple stones.

    Ghost fire (purple)

    Phase I unique ability (60% fit): Ghost fire control, you can obtain the ability to control ghost fire.

    Phase II unique ability (80% fit): Ghost fire mark, which can mark the contact target, leave ghost fire mark, and delay the detonation of ghost fire.

    Three stage unique ability (100% fit): the spirit of ghost fire, which can summon the spirit of unconscious ghost fire in a large range, and can give simple orders to it.

    Nightingale stone (purple)

    One stage unique ability (60% fit): pleasant sound, but its own sound becomes very pleasant.

    Stage II unique ability (80% fit): changing voice, you can change your voice color at will and imitate others.

    Three stage unique ability (100% fit): the sound of Nightingale makes people in the range fall into sleep.

    Earth rock stone (purple)

    One stage unique ability (60% fit): the control of the earth rock can obtain a certain ability to control the earth.

    Stage 2 unique ability (80% fit): rock armor, which can apply a layer of solid defense to the target

    Three stage unique ability (100% fit): rock giant, can summon a giant Rock Monster (strength is determined according to the injected star power)

    Tree spirit gift

    One stage unique ability (60% fit): tree catalysis, which can control the unconscious natural tree branches to attack the target

    Stage 2 unique ability (80% fit): Wood armor can apply a layer of solid wood armor to the target for defense.

    Three stage unique ability (100% fit): tree spirit summoning can catalyze trees in the range to awaken consciousness and convert them into monsters to fight for them.

    Shen Ye touched his chin and thought about it. The four purple stones are the best in quality. If there is no accident, this one was originally intended for Shen Meng. The other three abilities can only be said to be general, not particularly amazing.

 Chapter 324

    Shen Ye thought for a while and was about to quit to fit other blue quality stones. He suddenly stopped and looked at his original stone zero.

    He suddenly found a problem. Although there are many holes in the original strange stone zero, it seems that it is not infinite.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye frowned slightly. He thought for a while and soon made a decision.

    From now on, he only fits the strange stones with the quality of purple or above, but blue and white don''t fit. First, it has little effect on yourself. Second, once it fits up, it can''t be picked down. In the future, if the hole is not enough, it will be in big trouble.

    Then Shen night withdrew from the spiritual world.

    He picked up Abner''s mechanical capsule, rubbed his hands with some excitement, and then threw it all to the ground!

    Bang~~

    A puff of smoke dispersed and five exquisite boxes emerged.

    Shen Ye opened the first box in a daze. Is it empty?

    He quickly opened the second box and lay in the trough! It''s still empty!

    Shen Ye quickly opened the third box and suddenly a rotten smell rushed up.

    Cough~

    Shen Ye coughed violently and almost died of choking!

    The box was full of rotten food.

    Shen Ye''s face was black. He then opened the fourth box.

    It was found that there were old clothes and some messy sundries.

    Shen Ye took out all the things inside and searched carefully. As a result, I found a lot of messy electronic products. Unfortunately, they were rusty and broken. It seemed that they were of little value.

    Finally, Shen Ye looked at the last box. He was also very painful. There was only the last box left. If he couldn''t find something good, he would be happy in vain.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and calmed his uneasy mood. Then he opened the box and the dazzling light came out.

    "Beautiful!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help drinking.

    What comes into my eyes is a star stone with strong starlight and crystal clear as a whole!

    The best star stone! It is specially used for cultivation. The value of each one is calculated by ten million.

    Shen Ye counted at least five of them, and placed five million old star coins and three bank cards next to them.

    Looking at the three bank cards, Shen Ye also looked sorry. Unfortunately, the guy didn''t have the habit of taking all his money with him. Most of his money should be in the bank card.

    Shen Ye then searched the box carefully. Then his eyes brightened. He found three special boxes from inside.

    He picked up the first box and opened it. He found that it was a special ammunition box. There were ten grooves in the whole ammunition box, in which three 20 cm long special crystal cluster bullets were placed. On the body of each bullet, very complicated patterns were engraved.

    Shen Yexin was so happy that he found the Dragon sniper ammunition, but it''s a pity that the ammunition box is not full.

    Just make do with it. I have the chance to buy it myself.

    Shen Ye soon stopped tangled. He opened the second box and saw a gray iron pimple in the box with instructions on it.

    He picked up the manual and looked at it curiously.

    Cluster bomb (class I military controlled product)

    Power: 10km * 10km.

    Usage: pull out the top safety buckle, count down ten seconds and explode automatically.

    Shen night deeply absorbed a cool air, and quickly covered the box, unable to make complaints about it.

    "This guy is really crazy. He carries a wide range of lethal weapons with him."

    Shen Ye carefully opens the third box for fear that there are some contraband in the third box.

    As a result, he was stunned when he opened it. There was a black metal stone in it, but the black metal stone emitted orange starlight.

    Shen Ye immediately reacted. This should be a hot mechanical stone.

    He was glad to take it out and fit it into the original strange stone.

    Shen Ye soon got the ability information of this strange stone.

    Viral mother spider (legendary)

    Phase I unique ability (60% fit): virus implantation, which can destroy and control the virus implanted in mechanical things.

    Two stage unique ability (80% coincidence): virus spider, fictitious virus spider parasitize and destroy the mechanical carrier.

    Three stage legendary unique ability (coincidence degree 100%): virus mother spider, summoning virus mother spider to parasitize and destroy mechanical carrier. At the same time, the virus mother can shuttle through the data network and drill out the physical attack target through the window.

    Shen Ye has no feeling when he sees the first two abilities. But when he saw the third ability, his eyes glowed!

    Isn''t that what we do for keyboard man?

    In the future, whoever will spray me will kill me along the network cable. It''s a replica of Zhenzi.

    Shen Ye feels very exciting to think about it!

    After a moment, Shen Ye gradually calmed down. He began to sort out his matching stones and plan his ability.

    Legend level: thousands of fossils.

    Legendary level: sea blue stone, like a shadow, death fighting field, soul whispering, virus mother spider.

    Purple: wind stone, Juhua stone, natural gift, fire of ghost fog, stone of Nightingale, stone of earth rock, gift of tree spirit.

    Blue: flame stone, hidden breath stone

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and looked at so many abilities. Suddenly I felt refreshed and my strength soared again.

    At this time, Shen Ye felt a burst of agitation in his body, and then the star power began to surge and grow. Before Shen Ye reacted, he immediately advanced from four-star section I to four-star section II.

    Shen Ye was slightly surprised that he broke through naturally? Then I was relieved when I thought about it. Sure enough, I answered that sentence. Between life and death, human growth is the fastest.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye will not choose this growth route unless he has to. That is to find stimulation!

    If you''re not lucky, you''ve really hung up this joint examination.

    It was the mutants who picked up his booty in turn.

    After finishing, Shen Ye stretched out and left the secret room. It was all done.

    The next morning, Shen Ye held the pillow, saliva on his mouth, and a smile on his face. He seemed to be dreaming.

    At this time, a sudden sound of footsteps came.

    Then came a knock on the door and Luo Yun''s cry.

    "Master, wake up..."

    Shen night was suddenly awakened. He sighed helplessly. His dream failed. It was not easy to have a good dream.

    He went to the door, opened the door, looked at Luo Yun in a hurry and asked, "what happened early in the morning?"

    "My Lord, miss sivel is here."

    Luo Yun said excitedly.

    Shen Ye was also very surprised and immediately said to Luo Yun, "I''ll change my clothes now. You tell her to wait a minute."

    Then Shen Ye hurried into the room.

    A moment later, Shen Ye tidied up his clothes and came to the tavern hall. She saw Sylvie wearing a cloak and followed by an elegant old housekeeper.

    "Here you are, miss sivel."

    Shen Ye quickly said hello.

    "Lord Shen, please don''t mind if I disturb you."

    Sylvier saluted Shen Ye slightly.

 Chapter 325

    "How could it be? It''s my honor for you to come to me. I wonder if there''s anything wrong with your coming this time, Miss shiver?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously. Under normal circumstances, Miss Sylvie shouldn''t come.

    "Well, I can''t contact Mr. Su Jie recently, so I came to you rashly."

    "Oh, Mr. Su Jie has something personal to do recently, so he''s busy. You know the situation is a little turbulent recently, but it doesn''t matter. What''s the same as me?"

    Shen Ye explained to sylvier with some embarrassment.

    "In that case, I''ll tell the owner of Shenye hall. You see, the business of the variation factory is very good, and the clothes produced are very popular and popular. In addition, patents are also protected. No one will produce the same clothes as you, so now is the best opportunity to expand the variation factory. I hope you can persuade the owner of the factory to expand the division factory. No It''s just that you can make more money, and you can also settle some poor and strange people. Of course, you can rest assured that if there are problems in capital and land, I''m willing to help solve them. "

    Sylvier was not polite. Her time was limited, so she said straight to the point.

    When Luo Yun and others heard this, they were full of expectations and looked at the deep night. This is a great thing.

    The result was unexpected. Shen Ye didn''t have any excited expression, but fell into embarrassment.

    He hesitated and said to miss shiver, "Miss shiver, I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your proposal."

    "Why?"

    Sylvier looked at the dark night in surprise.

    The housekeeper standing next to sylvier couldn''t help looking at the dark night. He seemed very surprised. Few people refuse their young lady''s proposal these days. Besides, their young lady seldom suggests anything. Since she says so, it must be no problem. It can definitely be done, because their young lady never deceives people.

    "Thank you very much for your help, miss sylvier. In fact, your proposal is no problem. Now opening a branch factory can really make money. But it can''t be opened. The reason is very simple. As soon as the first factory was on fire, a risk deposit immediately jumped out. In short, this is a disguised yoke and warning. The variant artificial factory still impacted the market, that is, it indirectly affected the profits of the top personnel Good. But fortunately, there is only one, which is harmless, but even so, the people above are very dissatisfied with its existence. If we open a branch at this juncture, not to mention the impact on the market, it will definitely annoy some big people. It is unwise not to know what sanctions will be imposed at that time. Also, the current situation is not suitable, because of the joint examination In fact, the situation of mutant people is getting worse and worse. The expansion of mutant artificial factories at this juncture will definitely be strongly attacked by public opinion. I''m really sorry to integrate all factors. "

    Shen night explained to Sylvie in an orderly way.

    After hearing this, sylvier was a little lost and saluted Shen Ye.

    "Sorry, I''m a little thoughtless and abrupt."

    The housekeeper standing behind sylvier kept looking at Shen night, which was also very unexpected. The young curator is more sophisticated than expected and looks at things so long-term.

    "This sentence should be right for me. In fact, under normal circumstances, I should promise you. After all, it can not only make money, but also benefit those poor mutants. But you know, people are selfish. They always have the ability to protect themselves before taking care of others, and that''s what we still lack."

    Shen night apologized and explained to Sylvie.

    "I can understand what you said, Lord Shen Ye."

    Sylvier is smarter than anyone. She can almost get through it. Naturally, she knows about the upper class.

    "I can understand what you said, Lord Shen Ye."

    Sylvier is smarter than anyone. She is almost easy to understand. She naturally knows the things of the upper class.

    "Miss, we should go."

    At this time, the housekeeper standing behind him suddenly opened his mouth to remind sylvier.

    Shen Ye subconsciously looked at the housekeeper for a few more eyes. How long has sylvier been here? As soon as he refused sylvier''s proposal, he couldn''t wait to let sylvier go.

    It seems that the old man doesn''t want miss Sylvie to go back to the water. It''s best to end it like this.

    Sylvier hesitated, finally obeyed the housekeeper''s proposal and said apologetically to Shen night.

    "Lord Shen Ye, I''ll go first."

    "All right, Miss Sylvie. Take your time."

    Shen Ye didn''t have much. He personally sent Sylvie away.

    Before long, after Miss sylvier left, LAN Chen standing aside asked Shen Ye curiously: "brother, in fact, if Miss sylvier comes forward, shouldn''t it be no problem?"

    "Lan Chen, you are a little naive. The reality is often very cruel."

    Shen Ye replied very seriously.

    "Shouldn''t it be that bad?"

    LAN Chen was also very surprised.

    "There''s a saying that businessmen don''t talk about money. Every sentence carries gold. Officials don''t speak of power. All the truth should be silent when talking about money. When talking about power, money is worthless. Setting up a division factory not only breaks people''s money path, but also provokes others'' authority. Do you think Miss shivel can protect her? Do you really think I don''t want to give her face Łżˇ±

    Shen Ye said in an abnormal silence.

    When LAN Chen heard Shen Ye''s words, he was shocked for a short time.

    "Boss, I feel a little cold."

    "Well, I won''t talk to you about such a heavy topic. Give me your card number and I''ll call you the money."

    Shen Ye stretched out and said.

    "What money?"

    LAN Chen also looked confused.

    When Shen Ye heard this, he was also sad and moved. The boy is really 100% relieved of himself. He even forgot the natural gift stone.

    "The healing stone has been sold. Share your money, 100 million."

    "So many..."

    LAN Chen immediately reacted.

    "Why, some people dislike money."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "Otherwise, boss, you can give me 50 million yuan and keep the rest. If those mutants outside can use it in the future, you can help me with disaster relief. It''s also my intention."

    LAN Chen thought about it and said to Shen Ye that he had seen too many tragedies during this time, but he had been powerless.

    "Are you sure? This is not a small sum of money."

    Shen Ye asks LAN Chen again and again.

    "OK."

    LAN Chen replied with great certainty.

    "Well, I''ll call you 50 million. I''ll keep the rest for you. I''ll find a chance to give alms to the mutants below."

    Shen Ye said simply.

    "OK!"

    LAN Chen sends her card number to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and operated it. He soon turned to LAN Chen. Then he called Bai Xiong.

    Dudu~~~

 Chapter 326

    Soon the phone was connected, and the white bear responded angrily.

    "Why?"

    "The money has arrived. Let me call you."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "What money?"

    The white bear didn''t wake up either.

    "You don''t want the money for treating stone?"

    Shen Ye asked in a good mood.

    "You said the money arrived! Great, I''m almost poor."

    The white bear immediately jumped up, and the whole person was full of energy and very excited.

    "OK, don''t be excited. I''ll call you right away."

    "It''s not urgent. Now that the money has arrived, we''ll deal with the family affairs these days. Then we apply for a rotation break, call LAN Chen and go to Xia Zhixing for vacation next week! Let''s go out hi!"

    The white bear said excitedly to Shen Ye.

    Shen ye answered by touching his chin after listening.

    "Well, there''s nothing to do anyway. Go out for a walk."

    "That''s it."

    The white bear hung up happily.

    LAN Chen looked at Shen Ye curiously.

    "What''s the matter with the boss?"

    "White bear asked us to travel to Xia Zhi Xing next week. Are you ready to go next week?"

    Shen Ye said to LAN Chen with a smile.

    "OK! I haven''t been to Xia Zhixing yet. I heard it''s very good."

    LAN Chen replied happily.

    "Owner, are you going on business?"

    Luo Yun asked curiously.

    Shen Ye coughed and explained to Luo Yun, "it''s not a business trip, it''s a trip. In fact, I also want to take you. The problem is that someone should watch at home. In addition, you don''t have an ID card, so you can''t go."

    "I understand."

    Luo Yun nodded wisely.

    "By the way, where''s URI?"

    Shen Ye chatted with Luo Yun and suddenly remembered that he hadn''t seen him for a few days.

    "The factory has recruited a lot of new people, so it''s very busy."

    Luo Yun explained to Shen Ye.

    "Let''s go and have a look."

    I was interested in the late night. I haven''t seen the factory for a long time. I still have to go for a walk, or I''ll be delayed when I go back to travel.

    "OK!"

    Luo Yun replied happily.

    Soon after, Shen Ye several people came to the periphery of the factory. The originally desolate warehouse has now become very lively.

    There are special security personnel at the gate. Of course, all these security personnel are relatively strong mutants.

    After seeing the deep night, they greeted one after another.

    "Here you are, my Lord."

    Eyesight is still very good.

    Shen Ye nodded to them and asked them, "how about working here?"

    "My Lord, very good."

    The mutant security guard at the scene replied slightly nervously.

    "Well, do a good job."

    Shen Ye simply said a few words and walked towards the factory. Before I got to the factory building, I heard the sound of the machine running.

    Many workers in the workshop are busy, and all machines are running at full load.

    At this time, Wu Rui rushed over, greeted wearily with dark circles under his eyes.

    "Hall master, why are you here?"

    "I said wurui, didn''t you sleep yesterday?"

    Shen Ye saw at a glance that Wu Rui''s spirit was not very good.

    "As you know, the librarian has just implemented the night and day shift system recently. There are a lot of things. I have to watch..."

    Wurui quickly explained to Shen Ye.

    "Stop! Stop! Don''t be too busy. If you break down, who will come to see the factory?"

    Shen Ye interrupts Wu Rui directly.

    "But now there are really not enough people, and many customers are crazy about making deposits. It''s crazy to directly book the list after three years."

    Wu Rui said helplessly.

    Shen Ye heard wurui''s words, but it was also very painful. Three years after the list was lined up, he was crazy to make money.

    This is money for nothing.

    Shen Ye suddenly regretted that she had rejected sivil''s proposal to open a branch factory.

    However, reason will soon overcome greed. It is clear which is more important or less. Therefore, we should exercise restraint!

    Later, the wings will be fuller. What do you want to do, what do you want to do.

    "Owner?"

    Seeing that Shen Ye didn''t speak, Wu Rui thought he had said something wrong and shouted nervously.

    "Oh, nothing. Luo Yun, why don''t you come to the factory recently to help. Help wurui get through this period of time. As for the tavern, don''t worry. I''ll watch it myself."

    Shen Ye turned to look at Luoyun and them.

    "OK!"

    Luo Yun and LAN Chen nodded one after another.

    "That''s hard."

    After Shen Ye finished, he looked at such a big factory with a little emotion. He didn''t expect that his original idea had really succeeded.

    .......

    ----------------------------------------------

    Two days later, Shen Ye was alone in the safflower tavern, holding his chin with one hand and breathing.

    I haven''t seen the pub for a long time. I''m not used to it for a while.

    But then again, the tavern business is still as bad as ever. Shen Ye wondered why other people''s pubs were doing so well.

    Shen Ye picked up his cell phone and took a look. It''s more than three o''clock.

    It seems that there will be no guests today.

    Just as Shen Ye was preparing to withdraw.

    Suddenly the door of the tavern was pushed open and someone came in.

    guest? Shen Ye looked up unexpectedly.

    It turned out that the person who came in was not a guest at all, but Xiaoya.

    Xiaoya''s face was slightly white and looked very cold. She walked past the bar.

    Shen Ye smiled and said, "I came back so late. Where are you fooling around?"

    As a result, Xiaoya ignored Shen Ye and went straight ahead.

    Shen Ye is also stunned and stunned. Is something wrong? It''s not like Xiaoya''s character.

    He got up and walked towards Xiaoya.

    At this time, Xiaoya suddenly stumbled and tilted to the side.

    Shen Ye was startled when she saw this scene and quickly stretched out her hand to help her!

    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"

    Xiaoya stabilized her figure and said coldly to Shen Ye, "it''s all right."

    "What''s all right? You''re hurt. Tell me what''s going on? Who hurt you?"

    Shen Ye saw Xiaoya''s state and immediately reacted. He frowned and asked nervously.

    "It''s none of your business."

    Xiaoya gets rid of the help of kaishen night and says faintly.

    "What do you mean there''s nothing for me? You''re also from my tavern. Who hurt you in the end depends on me."

    "Why do you care so much? It''s no use telling you."

    "Then I''ll treat you."

    Shen Ye is still a little self-conscious. Change your mouth quickly.

    "OK, you don''t have to treat it. What effect can your little tripod technology have?"

    Xiaoya is really not in the mood to talk with Shen Ye here. She is really very uncomfortable and wants to go back to heal. So he replied casually, sent the heavy night, and went to the backyard.

    When Shen Ye heard Xiaoya''s words, an unknown fire rose in his heart, and he said angrily.

    "Stop, don''t look down on people!"

    When Xiaoya heard Shen Ye''s words, she stopped and turned to look at Shen Ye. Her pale face showed a smile.

    "Yo, I''m still angry. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m getting angry!"

 Chapter 327

    "Cough, I''m just telling the truth. Although I don''t come from a big family like you, there''s a saying that even if I''m born like an ant, I should have lofty aspirations. My weakness is only temporary."

    Shen Ye saw that Xiaoya''s state was not very good. His anger came and went quickly, but he still couldn''t hang up on his face, so he replied with righteous words.

    After hearing this, Xiaoya was also stunned and looked at Shen Ye with an incredible face.

    "OK! That''s very good! But when your skills can match what you say one day, I will look at you with new eyes and treat you equally."

    "OK, you said."

    Shen Ye said confidently that he couldn''t be counselled in front of her.

    "OK, I won''t talk to you. If you really want to help, call Luo Yun for me and ask her to help me with the medicine."

    Little Yaliu said to Shen Ye wearily.

    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t help it. Recently, because the factory is very busy, they all went to help. They''re not in the pub, but I can!"

    Shen Ye volunteered.

    Little Arden was speechless and looked at the dark night, but there seemed to be no other way.

    "What are you waiting for? Come and help!"

    "OK!"

    Shen Ye walked in with a smile.

    Anyway, Xiaoya has saved herself several times. Of course, she has to hold her thigh well.

    Xiaoya went to the pool and sat down. She turned on the automatic water change and heating device of the pool.

    Shen Ye is also very surprised to see this scene. Is she going to take a bath?

    Soon the pool was changed and heated to a suitable temperature, sending out a hot mist.

    "What are you looking at? Recite it."

    Xiaoya said to Shen Ye.

    "Oh, oh, OK."

    Shen Ye quickly turned around. At this time, he could hear the slight rustling sound of stripping. I don''t know why, I feel that the blood begins to boil and the heart is accelerating.

    "All right."

    Before long, Xiaoya said faintly.

    Shen night turned around and saw Xiaoya wrapped in a bathrobe, leaning against the edge of the pool with her hands on the edge.

    There are several shocking wounds on his white arm.

    But this is not the most important. What shocked Shen Ye most is that there are pieces of mechanical scales on the skin of the upper half of Xiaoya''s arm.

    As soon as Shen Yexin locked up, he quickly asked Xiaoya, "what''s the matter with your arm and how it''s hurt so badly."

    "Don''t be surprised. It''s just a strange stone."

    Xiaoya turns to look at Shen Ye.

    "Will strange stones bite back?"

    The deep night subconsciously replied.

    Xiaoya frowns slightly when she hears Shen Ye''s words. She looks at Shen Ye with some doubts: "Don''t you even know this? Don''t you feel it when you use strange stones? Except for a few specific mild strange stones, this situation won''t happen. The stronger the other strange stones are, the stronger they will bite back. They will bite back before you don''t fit 100%, especially when you are weak. Hasn''t anyone taught you before?"

    "Ha ha, I remember. It''s not too nervous. You forgot for a while."

    When Shen Ye heard this, he immediately realized that he had said something wrong and quickly explained.

    Xiaoya looks at Shen Ye. She doesn''t believe Shen Ye''s nonsense.

    "If you forget something, you just don''t study hard."

    "Yes, yes..."

    Shen yeha''s reply.

    "Go to my room and bring me a portable metal box on the table. There are my medicine in it. Remember not to touch anything else to avoid touching the mechanism."

    Xiaoya explained to Shen Ye very carefully.

    "Don''t bother so much. I''ll treat you."

    Shen Ye volunteered.

    "As I said, your treatment skills are useless."

    "Who said, don''t look down on people."

    Shen Ye is also full of confidence. You know, he was beaten half to death in the Red Sea, and he was not cured in the end.

    "OK, you can cure it."

    Xiaoya sees that Shen Ye is so confident and doesn''t say anything, so she lets him have a try.

    Shen Ye reaches out his hand and holds Xiaoya''s hand like jade grease. It feels so soft and slippery!

    I couldn''t help touching hard for a while, and then I didn''t forget to touch up and look for a suitable place.

    Xiaoya looked at Shen Ye contemptuously and asked angrily, "do you want me to touch you all over?"

    "OK, OK."

    Shen Ye replied impolitely.

    "Smoke!"

    Xiaoya replied unhappily.

    Seeing that Xiaoya was annoyed, Shen Ye coughed and said, "I''m kidding. I''m not looking for a suitable treatment position.

    "Did you find it?"

    Xiaoya glanced at the dark night.

    "If you find it, it''s your palm. I''ve started formal treatment. Look at it!"

    Shen Ye put away his smile and began to work seriously.

    He began to mobilize the star power to urge the treatment of strange stones and inject the power of transforming nature into Xiaoya''s body.

    Xiaoya''s mouth rose slightly and looked at the dark night with interest.

    Shen Ye immediately felt something wrong. The natural force he injected into Xiaoya''s body felt like a stone sinking into the sea. He didn''t respond at all.

    Not to mention the reverse bite on Xiaoya''s arm, there was no sign of healing in the wound on her hand.

    Shen Ye doesn''t believe in evil anymore. He keeps increasing the injection of star power and tries his best to urge the power of healing strange stones.

    Unfortunately, the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel, the star power of Shen night''s body is almost hollowed out, the treatment is still ineffective, and the wound still shows no signs of healing.

    "How is that possible?"

    "That''s the level of treatment?"

    Xiaoya''s pale face couldn''t help showing a smile.

    Shen Ye suddenly couldn''t hang up on his face. He opened his mouth and said to Xiaoya, "what''s the hurry? I''m just warming up. Watch it!"

    Then Shen Ye''s heart crossed and reversed the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero.

    The surging star power is injected into the healing stone and instantly converts a large amount of natural power into Xiaoya''s body.

    For a time, countless green starlights lit up from Shen Ye. A starlight like a green torrent flowed into Xiao Ya''s body along Shen Ye''s hand.

    Now the whole backyard is filled with green light.

    They are like immersed in the sea of green stars.

    At this moment, Xiaoya was completely stunned. A trace of surprise flashed in her bright eyes. She was also shocked by Shen night. This boy can really!

    At this time, the healing power he released was no less than that of a six-star top healer.

    The wound on Xiaoya''s hand began to heal a little.

    Just when Xiaoya fell into thinking, Shen Ye knelt down on one knee directly. Her face was a little ugly and couldn''t hold up.

    "Why did you stop? Go on!"

    Xiaoya looked at the dark night with a smile.

    "Cough, I think I''d better go and get you medicine. I still have to take medicine if I''m hurt."

    Shen yexu gasped, covered his chest and shamelessly made an excuse for himself.

    Xiaoya smiled and didn''t continue to stimulate Shen night. She stopped when she saw the good news.

    "Ha ha, that''s not fast."

    "Good!"

 Chapter 328

    Shen Ye staggered to his feet and walked towards Xiaoya''s house.

    In the pool, Xiaoya silently put her head on her arm and quietly looked at the back of Shen night leaving. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    On the other side, Shen Ye suddenly found himself, as if he had never entered Xiaoya''s house, and didn''t know what it was like inside. For a moment, he was a little curious, so he opened the door.

    And the scene in front of him immediately made Shen night take a breath.

    Xiaoya''s house was later transformed with wood. The exterior is very retro, but the interior decoration is incomparably luxurious.

    The ground is covered with white monster fur. Shen Ye quickly takes off his shoes to avoid getting dirty.

    All the lamps on the roof are gorgeous gem lamps.

    There are many retro oil paintings hanging on the walls around the house. I don''t know why I always feel that these oil paintings look a little familiar at night. I always feel as if I''ve seen them somewhere.

    When Shen Ye saw one of the paintings, he stared at the boss.

    In that picture, a very lovely little girl holds a white swan.

    Isn''t this a swan girl? In the past, when studying in Qiyun Empire, there was this painting in the textbook. It is said that it has been lost for thousands of years. How could it appear here? It''s definitely a fake, Shen Ye muttered comfortingly.

    As for the furnishings of her room, it''s too late to describe it at night. It''s more luxurious than the living room.

    The table is full of luxury goods. In addition, you can see a very exquisite portable metal box.

    Shen Ye came forward and picked up the box.

    Before long, Shen Ye came to the pool with the box.

    "Is that the box?"

    "Well, that''s right."

    Xiaoya glanced back.

    "How can I open this box? It feels like it''s welded to death."

    Shen Ye kept turning the box and couldn''t find the opening.

    "I''ll come!"

    Xiaoya reached out and gently touched the metal box with her index finger.

    In an instant, the metal box seemed to live, cracked into countless metal squares, and sorted quickly and automatically.

    Soon the metal box turned into a metal basket, exposing bottles of colorful potions, which were constantly bubbling.

    "This box doesn''t look so advanced. By the way, which bottle of medicine do you use?"

    Shen Ye looked at the change of the metal box, which was also very novel.

    "Pour the blue and red potions into the pool."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye quickly took out two bottles of potions, opened them and poured them into the pool.

    At the moment when the medicine was poured in, Xiaoya''s expression showed a trace of imperceptible pain.

    Shen Ye was keenly aware of it. The smile on his face gradually faded and asked Xiaoya again.

    "Who hurt you?"

    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you, a senior member of the ransom organization. Why, do you want to avenge me? If you want to, you''d better practice for a few more years before you go, or you''ll get the coffin ready first."

    Xiaoya said with self mockery.

    "Cough, it''s not impossible. But don''t worry. When I see him later, I''ll definitely screw his head off and kick you as a ball. Of course, you know I seldom go out, so let him jump for a few years first and I''ll pick him up later."

    Shen Ye was also embarrassed when he was asked. He just wanted to know who it was so that the other party wouldn''t come to the door. If he didn''t know, he would pit his father. Now, as soon as he heard that it was the holy ransom organization, he immediately felt that the organization was a group of neuropathy, and there was nothing they could not do.

    "I like to hear that. It seems that you usually coax girls! How many did you soak up?"

    Xiaoya looked at the dark night with a smile.

    "No! Am I that kind of person?"

    Shen Ye is also a little guilty.

    Xiaoya just wanted to say something, suddenly her face flushed, her expression showed a trace of pain, and then a mouthful of black blood vomited out.

    Shen Ye was startled and asked, "are you okay?"

    "Nothing."

    Xiaoya took a deep breath and eased back.

    "Is it really all right? Or are these drugs ineffective?"

    Shen night doesn''t believe Xiaoya at all.

    "Why do you care so much about me today? You don''t like me."

    Xiaoya looked at the dark night with a smile.

    "Fart, how can I like you? Haven''t you heard that sentence? Women only image the speed of my sword drawing!"

    "Find a cigarette!"

    Little Arden raised his hand angrily.

    Shen Ye hurriedly said, "I''m kidding. I usually throw away my sword for my sister. And don''t be too excited. You''ll run out."

    "Cut..."

    Xiaoya heard this and quickly lay down again.

    "Come on, I''m not kidding you. Tell me the truth, are you seriously hurt?"

    Shen Ye put away her playful smile and asked her seriously.

    "Isn''t this bullshit? Can it not be serious?"

    "Then how can I cure you?"

    "Why are you asking? It''s no use telling you."

    Xiaoya still said that.

    "It''s useless. I may not be able to fight. But I''m not sure about the rest. As long as you can tell me what can cure you, I can definitely do it for you."

    Shen Ye vowed to explain.

    "Are you sure?"

    Xiaoya looked at Shen Ye playfully. She didn''t know where the boy came from.

    "When is it? If you''re still a babe, just tell me quickly. How can you cure you?"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Well, since you say so, I''ll tell you. What can cure me, but don''t be frightened."

    Xiaoya suddenly had an idea in her mind.

    "How could I be scared? Just say it."

    "The heart of the star spirit."

    Xiaoya simply said to Shen Ye.

    "Star spirit heart? What''s that? Is it difficult to get it?"

    Shen night looked at Xiaoya suspiciously.

    "It''s a crystal left by a high demon after death. It''s pure and flawless! It''s very beautiful. Although the surface looks like a gem, it has miraculous effects. Of course, just listen to it. You can''t get it."

    "You still look down on me. Unless that thing is hidden forever, I won''t believe in evil."

    "That won''t happen. Its location is still very easy to find. After all, it''s very famous."

    Xiaoya replied with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."

    Shen Ye patted his chest and promised. He thought, can''t afford it, can he always afford it?

    "Now that you''ve said that, I can''t be stingy. If you really have the ability to get that thing, I''ll give you the military style 7 hand roll."

    Xiaoya replied with a smile.

    "Ah, there are so few rewards!"

    Shen Ye''s instinctive response.

    "What kind of rewards are so few? You really think the military seven moves are Chinese cabbage? I tell you, this military seven moves scroll is very precious, and it is the object of breaking the head when it is put in the military headquarters. Moreover, generally speaking, it is good for military personnel to learn one or two moves. If you want to learn all seven moves, don''t even think about it. Of course, it may not be so precious to you, because I give it to you I guess it''s hard for you to practice well. "

    Xiaoya popularized common sense to Shen Ye.

 Chapter 329

    "Who says I can''t practice well? I''m a genius anyway."

    "OK, just your qualifications. Just learn it. I don''t expect you to succeed. I tell you that there are only five of the seven moves among the strongest experts in the whole military headquarters."

    "It''s all right. I''ll break the record soon and practice all the seven styles."

    Shen Ye feels good about himself.

    Xiaoya is also amused by Shen night.

    "I''ve seen a thick skinned man, but I''ve never seen one as thick as you."

    "Thank you for your praise. Well, take your time."

    Shen Ye stood up and prepared to go to the tavern hall.

    "Will you slip away so soon?"

    Xiaoya asked in a good mood.

    "No, I''ll sit in the lobby of the tavern. What if there are guests? I must not miss a ticket of business. I''ll lose a lot of money."

    "Go, go, you financial fan."

    Xiaoya has no good way to make complaints about Tucao.

    "Well, call me if you have something."

    Shen Ye hums a little song and walks to the tavern hall. In fact, he is not worried about guests coming. He is going to check the information of Xingling''s heart and get ready.

    Ordinary jokes belong to jokes, and business belongs to business.

    Anyway, Xiaoya has saved herself several times. Now she is injured, and the injury is so serious. How can he really let go.

    Therefore, the heart of the star spirit is inevitable in the deep night.

    If you can afford it, buy it. If you can''t afford it, steal it.

    Xiaoya looked at the back of Shen Ye leaving, and her smile gradually faded into silence.

    In fact, the injury on her body is not as serious as Shen night thought. The biggest trouble is the reverse bite of strange stones.

    That''s fatal!

    But she didn''t cheat Shen Ye. The heart of the star spirit did have a great effect on her, because the heart of the star spirit can be used to suppress the counterattack of strange stones.

    For these top experts, they are all rare treasures.

    Of course, Xiaoya doesn''t expect Shen Ye to get that thing at all. She just wants Shen Ye to touch a wall and retreat in the face of difficulties.

    As for military seven, she will give it to him whether Shen night can achieve it or not.

    For nothing else, it''s interesting to aim at his stupidity.

    Thinking of this, Xiaoya couldn''t help falling into memory.

    Ten years ago, when her tutor was dying, he finally said something to her, which has always made her remember deeply and lingering.

    That night was also the last time Eve Yueya shed tears in her life, on a dark stone bed.

    A white haired old man in a thin windbreaker with blind eyes groaned.

    "Eve Yueya, you are my best student, and your qualifications are rare in the world. Now I have nothing to teach you."

    "Well, mentor, I have achieved what I am today. Thanks to your teaching, I will live up to my expectations in the future."

    Eve Yueya replied sadly.

    "Well, you are satisfied with this achievement. You became a general of the alliance government at the age of 22. This achievement has not been seen in the past thousands of years, and it will not appear in the next thousands of years. I really have nothing to guide you. But as a teacher and apprentice, I finally leave you a fortune. I hope you can fulfill your unfinished last wish and make a breakthrough Catastrophe, get out of this galaxy, reach the end of the universe and explore the mysteries of the world. "

    "Teacher, please say."

    "I finally divined for you. In ten years, you will have a great opportunity. If you grasp it, maybe your destiny will change and become the first person in history. You don''t have to be bound by the secular world anymore. Remember!"

    ......

    Eve Yueya slowly recovered from her thoughts. She always remembered her mentor''s parting words, and she always resented them these years.

    Originally, she didn''t believe it, and she didn''t hold any hope. She had to give up.

    Until that day at the creation star, she heard the divination result of the star meteorite sacrifice. Let her silent heart be touched again, so that she can take it so hard.

    Finally, I came to the tavern by chance.

    In fact, so far, Shen Ye has not let her down too much except that she is weak and greedy.

    As for this opportunity, she also took it seriously at first, but later she slowly found that it was just like that. It''s really not worthwhile to waste a good youth for the sake of a vague legend. Now she''s almost an old leftover woman.

    It''s better to take this smelly boy and let him test his mentor''s last words instead of himself to see if it works. I won''t lose if I fail anyway.

    However, Xiaoya doesn''t know that her mentality and ideas are slowly changing imperceptibly. From the beginning, I was ready to kill and seize treasure. Later, I couldn''t do it. I had released earth shaking changes in my heart, but I didn''t notice it.

    In the hall of the tavern, Shen Ye began to query the information about the heart of the star spirit with his mobile phone.

    Originally, Shen night thought it was very difficult to check.

    The results are accurate! The sleeping trough is not generally famous.

    The heart of the star spirit was brought back from the alien world by valondorca Murray, once the top power of the Star Tower. Later, this gem has been handed down as the town treasure of the Murray family.

    It is now placed in Xia Zhixing''s top auction ˇ¤ black tower exhibition hall.

    Shen Ye looks at the data that pops up and suddenly tightens it out of thin air.

    According to grapevine news, the heart of the star spirit, which has been displayed in the black tower, is about to welcome a mysterious buyer.

    However, the buyer''s hand was so powerful that he could make the Murray family reluctantly give up and sell the heart of the star spirit, although it was in the situation of auction.

    But basically everyone thought there was no suspense, and the buyer must be in a position to win.

    Shen Ye quickly inquires about the auction date. Don''t have time to be bought. It''s a pit father.

    A moment later, Shen Ye took a long breath. Fortunately, there was still a month before the auction opened, enough time for Shen Ye to prepare.

    Shen Ye feels his chin and can''t afford it. Although it hasn''t been auctioned, I don''t know how much it is worth.

    But according to the so-called expert evaluation, it has been estimated to be in the triple digits. Even if you sell yourself, you can''t afford it.

    So Shen Ye didn''t even think about it. He still plans to steal it!

    Since you want to steal, you naturally have to improve your strength. There''s just a little time.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye stood up in front of the bar, went to the door of the tavern and closed the door!

    It''s closed today. He''s going back to krypton.

    When Shen Ye went to the backyard, he found that Xiaoya was no longer in the pool. It seems that she should go back to rest.

    The light in the attic is still on.

    Standing for a while, Shen Ye was a little worried about her injury, but he didn''t bother. Finally, he went straight to his room.

    A few days later, Shen Ye took a deep breath in the secret room.

    He absorbed all the top star stones. At this time, his cultivation has been promoted from four-star section 2 to four-star section 5.

 Chapter 330

    In fact, if you can, Shen Ye still wants to have more krypton. The problem is that with the increase of the number of segments, the required stellar force is simply doubling.

    Moreover, as his cultivation becomes stronger, the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero''s ability to absorb star power becomes stronger and stronger!

    Shen Ye really can''t afford krypton. He doesn''t dare to use the money he has left.

    After all, most of the money was entrusted to him by LAN Chen. Although it can be misappropriated temporarily, it will be taken out one day.

    At this time, Shen night''s eyes fell on those blue strange stones.

    He touched his chin and suddenly had an idea, so Shen Ye picked up the phone and called Wu Rui.

    Dudu~~

    The phone soon got through.

    "My Lord."

    Wu Rui said respectfully.

    "You all come back at noon. I have something to tell you."

    Shen Ye simply said to Wu Rui.

    "OK."

    Wu Rui didn''t ask any more and answered directly.

    Shen Ye then dialed the white bear.

    "Hey, white bear."

    "Yo, why did you suddenly remember to call me today?"

    The white bear asked happily.

    "What do you say? It seems that I didn''t call you when I was free. I won''t talk to you. Didn''t you agree to travel with Xia Zhi Xing? Why haven''t you forgotten for so long?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Wool, how can I forget that I''ve been working shifts recently? In order to spare enough vacation to travel! You think I''m really idle. I''ve been asking someone to apply for a tourist visa these days, okay?"

    The white bear said to Shen Ye angrily.

    "Is it difficult to get Xia Zhixing''s visa?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Brother, do you have some common sense? Xia Zhixing''s visa is the most difficult to handle in the four seasons planet. Fortunately, we are Star Tower personnel and will not be difficult for us in administrative examination and approval. But Xia Zhixing''s visa has been full these days. Under normal circumstances, we have to wait three months, so I''m looking for someone to help us."

    The white bear replied angrily.

    Shen Ye almost jumped up when he heard this, NIMA! Three months later, the cauliflower was cold.

    He quickly said to the white bear, "can the person you''re looking for succeed?"

    "Hey, hey, you''re right. With my unremitting efforts, I finally finished it. I can leave the day after tomorrow."

    The white bear said proudly.

    "Beautiful!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help praising.

    "OK, I won''t talk to you. I''m on duty here. You hurry to clean up and prepare. By the way, the guy who eats has to take it with you."

    The white bear said to Shen Ye.

    "Didn''t we travel?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "I''m going to travel, but I have to carry it on my back to eat. Only in this way can I have face and my sister can see us! I tell you that Xia Zhixing advocates strength."

    The white bear said proudly to Shen Ye.

    "OK, I see."

    Shen Ye was too happy to hear this. He was a little worried that his weapons were not easy to enter the country.

    "That''s it first. See you in the morning the day after tomorrow."

    The white bear said that and hung up the phone.

    At noon, Shen night sat on the bar of the tavern, playing with his mobile phone.

    At this time, lanchen, wurui and others all rushed back.

    "Owner, we''re back."

    "Come here."

    Shen Ye waved to them.

    "Brother, what happened?"

    LAN Chen asked in confusion.

    "Nothing''s wrong, just something I want to say. By the way, lanchen, don''t go to the factory tomorrow. Pack up your things. Xia Zhixing''s tourist visa has been completed and will leave the day after tomorrow morning."

    "Really, that''s great."

    LAN Chen is also looking forward to it.

    When Luo Yun and others heard this, they also looked at Shen Ye uneasily. In fact, they certainly didn''t want Shen Ye to leave.

    The dark night is like their backbone.

    "Wu Rui, Luo Yun, Xiao ha!"

    Shen Ye called his name one by one.

    "Yes!"

    The three replied with one voice.

    "During our absence, the tavern and factory will be handed over to you. If you have something, call me and I will try to solve it for you. But if it''s very urgent or life-threatening, go to Xiaoya. Xiaoya is in the backyard house. By the way, if it''s not something special, don''t disturb her. She''s recovering recently."

    Shen Ye charged the three.

    "Sister Yaya is hurt?"

    Luo Yun asked in shock.

    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine. Luo Yun, you''ve been in the tavern recently. Besides looking at the tavern, give Xiaoya a hand by the way."

    Shen Ye told Luo Yun.

    "OK, owner."

    Luo Yun nodded quickly.

    "One more thing, your good luck has come. I have some idle strange stones here. See if they can fit. If they can fit, I''ll give them to you."

    Shen Ye took out a tray from under the bar. Ten blue stones and 23 white stones were placed inside.

    Seeing the strange stones in the tray, Wu Rui was stunned and couldn''t say a word. We should know that they couldn''t even eat enough before the dark night. How could they have the opportunity to touch these things.

    Even LAN Chen was stunned. He saw so many strange stones for the first time, although they were all blue.

    But you should know that strange stones are generally not bought by money.

    For example, a blue stone may be worth one million star coins. If you sell it, it''s very easy to sell, that is, in the blink of an eye.

    But if you want to buy it with money, I''m sorry. You can''t buy it at all.

    If every big family is not under special circumstances, no matter the quality is good or bad, a strange stone will not be sold.

    Because all the strange stones can be passed down to arm their descendants and strengthen the strength of the family.

    "Owner, can we really take it?"

    Luo Yun asked incredulously.

    "Nonsense, when will I stop talking, but you have to fit in, or it''s no use taking it."

    Shen Ye said carelessly.

    "MMM! MMM!"

    Luo Yun nodded quickly.

    At this time, LAN Chen opened his mouth to remind the three people: "You remember, when you touch these strange stones, you can only inject a little star force, not forcibly, otherwise you will be backfired. If the star stone reacts, it means it can fit, but once there is a reaction, you must pay attention not to rush. You must feel the strange stone a little bit and finally synchronize with it. This process varies from person to person. Some geniuses It may take more than ten minutes, some even several years. In addition, in case of any abnormal phenomenon, you don''t hesitate to step back and stay away from the strange stones you touch. Of course, you don''t have to worry. My brother and I are present. Even if these strange stones bite back, we can suppress them for you. "

    "I see."

    Wu Rui responded excitedly.

 Chapter 331

    Standing aside, Shen Ye is also very novel after listening to LAN Chen''s introduction. This is the routine process that fits the strange stone.

    It is worthy of being an orthodox professional background, which is much better than his half job.

    "Cough, LAN Chen is right. Start trying."

    Shen Ye said simply.

    At this time, wurui three nervously stretched out their hands and tried to touch these strange stones.

    Shen Ye looked patiently. He also looked forward to wurui''s meeting with them. In this way, their strength will increase greatly, at least they have the ability to protect themselves.

    Time passed.

    Shen Ye is also speechless. Each of the three Luoyun has tried nearly half of the strange stones, but they have no response.

    At this moment, Shen yecai intuitively realized how difficult it was for strange stones to fit.

    At this time, LAN Chen said to Luo Yun: "don''t be nervous. Take your time. Strange stones don''t fit so easily."

    "Well..."

    Although the three nodded back, their expressions were still very nervous.

    At this time, when Wu Rui touched a blue stone, the blue stone shook and reacted.

    "Hold on, feel the strange stone, don''t worry."

    LAN Chen guides Wu Rui solemnly.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun stopped matching at the same time and looked nervously at Wu Rui. They also looked forward to Wu Rui''s success.

    Although the three of them are not brothers, they get along with each other more than brothers.

    Wu Rui''s body was tight and felt the strange stone little by little.

    The strange stone began to shine.

    An hour later, the strange stone finally burst into brilliant light, and then the whole strange stone slowly floated up.

    "Put your right hand out."

    LAN Chen said to Wu Rui.

    "Yes!"

    Wu Rui stretched out his right hand and saw that the strange stone fell slowly and embedded in the back of his hand.

    During the whole process, Wu Rui''s expression was very painful, but he clenched his teeth and supported him, and finally succeeded!

    LAN Chen breathed a sigh of relief and finally finished it.

    "How''s it going?"

    Shen Ye patted Wu Rui on the shoulder and asked.

    "Very good. I feel full of strength! My strength becomes great."

    Wu Rui said to Shen Ye excitedly.

    "In addition to increasing strength, do you feel other forces, such as fire, water..."

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "No."

    Uri scratched his head and replied.

    "That''s the strange stone of the power system, but it''s also good. It''s very suitable for you."

    Shen Ye immediately reacted.

    "Thank you, curator."

    Uri bowed to the dark night.

    "OK, don''t be so polite. Luo Yun and xiaoha are left to see you."

    Shen Ye turns to look at them.

    "OK!"

    Luoyun and xiaoha are also under great pressure. They begin to fit the strange stone again.

    After a long time, Luo Yun and Xiao ha looked disappointed. Unfortunately, they didn''t successfully fit the strange stone.

    "Sorry, owner."

    They are like children who do wrong things. They bow their heads and dare not look at the dark night.

    Shen Ye smiled and said, "well, it''s just a small thing. If it doesn''t fit, it won''t fit. In the future, there are some strange stones for you to fit, and I''ll give you another thing."

    "What?"

    Luo Yun three people looked at Shen Ye curiously.

    Shen Ye picked up a mechanical capsule and threw it directly on the ground, changing into a big box. All the treasures in it.

    "Each of you pick a weapon."

    "OK!"

    The three went up to choose happily.

    Finally, Wu Rui picked a third-order sword, Luo Yun picked a two-order treasure dagger, and Xiao ha jumped a two-order thin sword.

    It''s not that there are no good goods in these treasures, but they can''t use them because they are too advanced.

    "Have you chosen?"

    Shen Ye asked again and again.

    "All right."

    The three responded happily.

    "Then I''ll put away the rest. After looking back, these remaining things will be enriched in the tavern. In the future, they can be used as rare items in the tavern and sold only to VIP customers."

    Shen Ye said in a good mood.

    LAN Chen agreed and replied, "yes, in this way, the business of the tavern will be better and better in the future."

    "That''s right! Our tavern will be better and better in the future. Let''s work together!"

    Shen Ye took the lead and said.

    "OK! My Lord."

    Luo Yun and others agreed excitedly.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------

    In the early morning of the third day, Shen Ye and LAN Chen stood at the door of the tavern early to wait for the white bear.

    For this trip, Shen Ye specially bought several short sleeves, cut his hair and decorated himself.

    In addition, he was carrying the verdict of death dragon sniper. Of course, the weapon was packed in an exquisite box. The box vanolanka prepared for the gun looks very tall. It is made of precious dark red wood and engraved with the pattern of swimming dragon. It is really carefully prepared for the gun.

    And the ice fog sword on Shen Ye''s waist!

    The whole looks very handsome and fan. You can recognize it at a glance. This is an expert!

    LAN Chen didn''t exaggerate. He was still wearing the same combat equipment.

    As for why, it goes without saying, one word, handsome.

    Then an autumn wind blew by.

    Shen night couldn''t help sneezing, and make complaints about goose bumps on the body.

    "Shit, it''s so cold! Why hasn''t the white bear come yet."

    "It should be here soon. Why don''t you call him."

    LAN Chen inquired.

    "OK, call him..."

    Before Shen Yehua finished, a beetle car drove over.

    The white bear put his head out and shouted to Shen Ye, "get in the car!"

    "Sleeping trough, you''re here at last."

    Shen make complaints about Tucao.

    "OK, OK, I was packing yesterday. By the way, don''t you bring a salute?"

    The white bear asked curiously.

    Shen Ye directly picked up a blank mechanical capsule and threw it to the white bear.

    "For you."

    "Sleeping trough, that''s interesting! You have all these things. It''s very expensive and it''s not easy to buy."

    The white bear caught the mechanical capsule and recognized it immediately, shouting excitedly.

    "All right, all right, let''s go."

    Shen Ye and LAN Chen get on the bus directly.

    "No problem, sit down!"

    The white bear stepped on the accelerator and the beetle drove towards the interstellar airport.

    On the way, the white bear picked up two visas and threw them back to Shen Ye and LAN Chen.

    Two people catch it directly!

    "This is the visa. It doesn''t seem to matter!"

    Shen Ye looked through it.

    "Put it away and don''t lose it. I put a deposit of one million stars on each visa, not counting my tip to scalpers."

    The white bear explained as he drove.

    "So expensive?"

    Shen Ye was also startled. You know, when he came to autumn star to apply for a visa, he didn''t have any deposit.

    LAN Chen is also a little touched. He knows that Xia Zhixing visa is difficult, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult.

    "Nonsense, not expensive. Can it be a holiday paradise there?"

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "Have you been there?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    The white bear was also embarrassed for a while. He said to Shen Ye, "in fact, I haven''t been there, but I know Xia Zhixing, very good."

    "Why?"

    "Well, our Star Tower (autumn Star Branch) has some promotion and transfer places every year. That is, we are transferred to the other three four seasons planets, but you don''t know that when we compete for Xia Zhi star''s transfer places every year, it is a battlefield, and the competition is bloody!"

    "So it is!"

    Shen night suddenly realized.

 Chapter 332

    "That''s not true, so ah! We should cherish this hard won opportunity and have a good time." the white bear shouted excitedly as he drove.

    "OK! I really can''t wait."

    For a time, Shen night and LAN Chen were also aroused interest and longing.

    -----------------------------

    At the star airport in the center of autumn City, Shen Ye and the three entered the waiting hall.

    Along the way, whether passing passengers or staff, have looked back at the three people, and the rate of looking back has nothing to say.

    "How long will it take to board?"

    Shen Ye asks the white bear happily. He hasn''t had a holiday for a long time.

    The White Bear looked at his watch and said to Shen Ye, "it''s almost time. It''s estimated that it will be more than ten minutes."

    Dudu~~

    At this time, Shenye''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    Shen Ye picked up the phone and looked at it with a little surprise. He picked up the phone and walked to the side. He said with a guilty mouth.

    "Hey, Dad."

    "Smelly boy! I don''t know for a long time. I''m used to calling home and going out, aren''t I?"

    "No, what are you looking for me?"

    Shen yetou is also a little big. He will board the ship soon.

    "Yunlan has come back. Are you still here? Are you floating? Don''t you know now is the best chance..."

    "Oh, I don''t have time to go back. I''m a public official now. You should know better than me what a public official is. Just like my brother, can you say you can go home when you go home? Although I''m a little different from him, it''s not bad..."

    Shen Yedan explained painfully.

    Before Shen Ye finished his words, suddenly the radio voice of the interstellar airport rang.

    "Dear passengers, the t10000 luxury starship to Xia Zhi Xing begins boarding. Please go to the boarding gate as soon as possible..."

    Shen Ye slapped on his forehead. The more worried he was, the more he came.

    "Smelly boy, how dare you lie to me? Are you at the airport? When will you get home?"

    Shen Xuan''s ears were very sharp. He heard it all at once and immediately asked.

    "Oh, I''m at the airport, but I''m not going home. I have something to go to Xia Zhixing."

    Shen Yedan explained painfully.

    "Boy, if you don''t go home, you can run to Xia Zhixing?"

    "This is tolerance, tolerance, no way!"

    Shen Ye hurriedly talks nonsense.

    "Fart, what tolerance can you have to go to Xia Zhi Xing? It''s clear that you''re going to play. You don''t know to go home first. I can just go together."

    "What are you doing?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "What can I do? Your sister is not in Xia Zhixing. I can''t go to see her. But then again, since you want to go to Xia Zhixing, you can just go to see your sister."

    Shen Xuan said suddenly.

    "Hmm? What happened to my sister?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "Nothing. I''ll tell her later and say you''ll go to her and let her receive you."

    "Ah? No."

    "That''s it."

    Shen Xuan hung up directly.

    "Deep night! Hurry up..."

    At this time, white bear and LAN Chen shouted to him not far away.

    Shen Ye hurried over.

    "Coming..."

    "What the hell are you doing? The starship is about to take off.

    I tell you, it''s hard to book tickets for this ship. They won''t wait for us. "

    The white bear could not help but make complaints about it.

    "Don''t worry, it''s too late. By the way, has the hotel over there been booked?"

    Shen Ye chatted while walking to the boarding gate.

    "Nonsense, of course. Otherwise, where shall we live? I don''t know anyone in Xia Zhixing."

    The white bear replied without curiosity.

    "You don''t know me. When Xia Zhixing comes, someone will pick us up."

    "Oh, yes, you have a wide range of contacts. You know Xia Zhixing."

    "Little fun, little fun, ha..."

    .......

    While chatting, the three walked towards the boarding gate.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------

    One day later, Shen sat in his spacious seat and looked out at the vast universe.

    At this time, a very sweet radio sound sounded.

    "Dear passengers, we are about to arrive at Xiazhi star. We are about to land at Xiazhi City Central interstellar airport. Please bring your gifts, customs clearance visa and go through relevant entry formalities..."

    With the announcement on the radio, Shen night saw a distant planet getting closer and closer.

    At this time, the appearance of the planet can be clearly seen in the dark night, which is very strange.

    Half of such a big planet is covered by machinery, and the other half is the blue sea.

    "This is Xia Zhixing."

    Shen Ye said very strangely.

    "Yes, among the four seasons planets, the richest planet is also the richest planet, which can''t be compared with the other three planets."

    The white bear said with a little emotion.

    "It looks very prosperous, but don''t exaggerate."

    "It''s not as simple as prosperity. Let me give you an example. The CDP (economic capacity value) of the other three planets add up to less than half of Xia Zhi Xing. Moreover, if you count the CDP value alone, it is not inferior to the creation star."

    "Lying trough, so awesome!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help thumbing up.

    LAN Chen was also surprised and asked, "is the consumption expensive here?"

    "Death is expensive, death is expensive, but others are expensive, and the things they sell are very good. Let me give you an analogy. Shen Ye, do you remember the factory you opened?"

    The white bear suddenly turned to look at the dark night.

    "Why did you mention that factory?"

    Shen Ye also looked inexplicable.

    "Seventy percent of the clothes produced by your factory flow into Xia Zhixing''s counter, and they are still transferred through scalpers. I don''t know how many hands."

    "No, are you kidding?"

    "I''m kidding you. That''s it. All the good things in the world can be bought in Xia Zhi Xing, so Xia Zhi Xing also has a special title, which is a shopping paradise."

    .......

    A moment later, Shen Ye three people walked out of the Starship exit and came to a metal channel.

    A white ball machine flew into the air immediately.

    The mechanical ball made a anthropomorphic sound.

    "Dear passengers, welcome to Xia Zhixing. I''m your exclusive guide, job number ˇ¤ 1347 ˇ¤ Xia Li. Please follow me. I''ll lead you to entry hall 1, where you need to go through customs clearance procedures."

    The white bear was very novel. Looking at the mechanical ball, he tried to tease and asked.

    "What if we don''t go through the formalities?"

    "Dear passengers, I don''t suggest you refuse to go through the formalities. According to Article 36 of Xia Zhixing interstellar management law, any person who fails to go through the customs clearance procedures or refuses to cooperate with the customs clearance procedures will be detained at interstellar airport for more than 12 hours, given economic punishment and repatriation according to the seriousness of the circumstances, and will be included in the entry blacklist."

    Xia Li quickly found out the corresponding rules and introduced them.

 Chapter 333

    "If I were a big man, would I be black?"

    The white bear asked very strangely.

    Shen Ye reluctantly said to the white bear, "I say whether you are full and supporting yourself and making nonsense with a rigid machine."

    "I''m sorry. After identity verification, you''re not a big man. Of course, big people don''t pull black. And I''m not a rigid robot. At least my computing speed is faster than you."

    In front of the robot ball, Charley retorted directly.

    Shen Ye is also confused and forced. The guy lying in the trough has a temper.

    At this time, they followed the mechanical ball out of the metal channel, and the scene suddenly opened up in front of them.

    They came to the entry hall No. 1, which covers an area of 100000 square meters and adopts eggshell metal ceiling.

    Hologram ads are everywhere.

    Dark tourists walked past the holographic advertisements.

    At the front of the hall, there is a heavily guarded entrance, and a slender line has been lined up.

    "Sleeping trough, such a large interstellar airport, is just an entry point."

    Deep night is also a fool.

    "This should be for safety, so it''s not easy to sneak across. After all, there''s only one entrance."

    The white bear saw the problem at a glance.

    "Safety is safety. The problem is that we have to row until the egg hurts. Is there any way to pass quickly, Charley?"

    Shen Ye turns to ask the robot ball Xiali who follows her.

    "Yes! Dear passengers, if you spend more than 10 billion yuan on Xia Zhixing, you will get our special VIP ID card. You can enjoy 182 priority privileges, of which the 32nd privilege is fast customs clearance."

    Xiali explained conscientiously.

    "When I didn''t ask."

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth can''t help twitching. It''s robbery!

    "Dear passengers, this is the end of my trial service. Do you still need my service?"

    Charley asked.

    "Required......"

    The white bear thought the mechanical ball was very interesting. He just wanted to speak back, but he was interrupted.

    "No!"

    Shen Ye quickly grabs it and refuses it without saying a word.

    "Why are you so anxious to send it away?"

    The white bear asked inexplicably.

    "Look, let me ask it, how do you charge for continuing to use the service?"

    "Dear passengers, if you want to continue to try the value-added service, you need to pay 2000 stars per hour. I will serve you wholeheartedly."

    Charley answered.

    After white bear and blue Chen listened, the corners of their mouths twitched. The Xia Zhi Xing gate hasn''t entered yet. It''s about to start collecting money. It''s so awesome. They two quickly waved to it.

    "No."

    Although they have a lot of money, they dare not spend it indiscriminately. The reason why the white bear chose to come to Xia Zhixing is not just to play, but also for a purpose. It is to come here to Amoy some good equipment and improve its own strength.

    "Good bye, dear traveler."

    Then Charley flew away.

    The white bear turned to Shen Ye and said, "how do you know that it charges? Have you been here?"

    "Nonsense, there is no free lunch in the world. Let''s line up honestly."

    Shen Ye waved his hand. He didn''t want to see him again for this hidden routine, but the technology here is a little bit fishy!

    "Hey! That''s the only way."

    White bear doesn''t dare to express his opinions. He feels like he came from the countryside. The routine in the city is too deep.

    Soon Shen night, three people lined up and began to wait.

    Bored, Shen night looked around and found that many people in line here were carrying weapons.

    In addition, since he arrived at Xia Zhi Xing, he found that his turning rate decreased sharply. He walked over to n girls and looked back at him one or two.

    He was full of self-confidence and collapsed in an instant. It''s estimated that he can''t pretend to be forced.

    He muttered in his heart that when he turned back and cleared the customs, he would put away his weapons. Thanks to him, he died again.

    An hour

    Two hours

    .....

    Shen night looked at the queue up in front of the staff, make complaints about Tucao.

    "There are so many sleeping slots."

    "Be patient, brother."

    At this time, standing behind Shen Ye, an uncle who looked very stylish said to Shen Ye.

    "Brother, how long do you usually have to wait?"

    Shen Yezi asks a familiar question.

    "Normal is more than five hours. It won''t be long."

    "That''s enough. They can''t open more windows under the condition of ensuring safety?"

    Shen Ye asked helplessly.

    "At first glance, you are the first time to come to Xia Zhixing. Do you know how many entry halls there are?"

    "How many?"

    "36!"

    Uncle smiled and said to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye was silent, and he was a ghost. There are so many entry halls that they are still so overcrowded.

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly saw a mutant with ragged clothes, messy hair and a ferocious look walking by.

    Passengers along the way, one after another to open the way.

    The guards patrolling around seemed not to look at the mutant.

    Shen Ye''s eyes moved with the mutant. He saw the mutant go to another special entrance in front and go straight in. He didn''t queue up or accept any inspection.

    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the dark night are almost falling out.

    "Don''t look."

    The uncle standing behind said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    "Sleeper, is that a mutant? Am I right? He just swaggered in, and the guards here don''t care? Even if they don''t, they can jump the queue? Take the VIP channel?"

    Deep night feels that the world outlook has been subverted.

    In fact, it''s not just Shen Ye''s silly eyes. White bear and LAN Chen standing in front of Shen Ye are also stunned and speechless. You know, autumn star is known as the neutral planet that most contains mutants, where mutants dare not openly activities, let alone take the VIP channel.

    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s normal."

    Uncle''s face was calm.

    "Why?"

    Shen Ye didn''t understand and asked.

    "Those mutants are not here to travel, but to kill the arena."

    "What is the death arena?"

    "Haven''t you heard of the death duel arena? It''s the most famous entertainment arena of Xia Zhixing. Basically, all tourists will go there. It''s a must. As the name suggests, the death duel arena means life and death duel. Since life and death duel is normal, people will not fight. So all the people who basically duel are mutants, and Xia Zhixing There is a well-known rule that Xia Zhixing welcomes all mutants to participate in the death fighting arena. As long as you can survive after reaching a thousand people, you will get Xia Zhixing''s legal identity. In addition, you will also get a large amount of bonuses. At the same time, a large number of people will stretch out olive branches to you. Of course, if mutants participate in the infinite death arena and can win the championship, Congratulations! You will gain the legal citizenship of the world government, and you will have a bright future. "

 Chapter 334

    When uncle said this, the whole man immediately became hot-blooded.

    After listening to Shen Ye, the corners of his mouth twitched.

    "Thousands of people can obtain legal identity only after being cut. The survival rate is so low that it is extremely low, not to mention the so-called infinite death arena. There are mutant people to participate in it. Are they crazy?"

    Shen Ye looks like hell.

    "You are wrong. They have no choice. No place in the world except Xia Zhixing will sincerely accept them."

    "Autumn star."

    LAN Chen couldn''t help saying.

    "You say autumn star. To put it bluntly, it''s a place to accommodate the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Only Xia Zhi Xing is their only hope. All the mutant people walking on Xia Zhi Xing''s streets will not be discriminated against by anyone, because they are strong. They can eat, shop, get married and have children like normal people. Even they are more popular than normal people, except for undocumented ones Strange, but once the mutant is found to have no certificate, he will die. He will not be simply shot, but will be thrown into prison as a slave and tortured to death. "

    Uncle said to Shen Ye with great interest.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard. He kept looking at the special entrance, only to find that it was really like what the uncle said.

    An extremely strong mutant dressed in a mess kept walking towards the entrance.

    There was no weak mutant in the whole process.

    But it''s also normal. Since it''s a fight to kill, how dare weak mutants go? It''s not looking for death.

    "Is that appropriate?"

    "What''s wrong? It''s called taking what you need."

    Uncle replied very naturally.

    The dark night slowly became silent and stopped talking.

    Time goes by.

    Before long, suddenly the radio rang in the entry hall on the 1st.

    "Dear passengers, I''m very sorry to inform you that due to the entry of noble cosmic nobles, the entry formalities in entry hall 1 will be temporarily suspended. At that time, please retreat to the right area. After the entry of noble cosmic nobles, the entry formalities will be resumed in an orderly manner."

    At this time, a bodyguard dressed in black and armed with all kinds of weapons, each with a terrible smell, ran over and stood in two rows along the way.

    "What''s the matter? It''s too humiliating for a noble to let all of us retreat. Are there no nobles among the tourists present?"

    Make complaints about the white bear.

    The white bear immediately became very frightened and hurriedly said to Shen Ye, "don''t talk disorderly. The people who come are cosmic nobles."

    "What is the cosmic aristocracy?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "I''ll explain to you later."

    "God is mysterious. Is it really so awesome?"

    Shen Ye is also very curious.

    At this time, you can see a handsome young man with purple eyes and noble black evening dress. He stepped on a special round square suspended aircraft and flew automatically.

    At his side, he was followed by four guards with different clothes and strange weapons on their backs.

    They all wore a six-star Star Star Warrior badge on their chest.

    In addition, there was an old man wearing a white shirt in a tuxedo, who seemed to be a housekeeper. The old man was stronger and wore a Seven Star Star Star Warrior badge on his chest.

    Shen Ye whispered after seeing the handsome man''s face.

    "That''s it. I thought I was an ordinary man with three heads and six arms..."

    When the white bear heard Shen Ye''s words, his face suddenly turned green. He quickly stretched out his hand to cover Shen Ye''s mouth.

    "You''re crazy. You don''t want to die."

    Shen Ye also looks confused.

    "Well, why are you so excited? They can''t hear me when I''m so quiet."

    "That''s not good. Do you know what the universe aristocracy is? I tell you, we usually see people who are very drag called aristocracy, such as the autumn star, those upper class people called great aristocracy, and then those aristocrats in the alliance government system, they are called world aristocracy. How powerful can they be called universe aristocracy? Think about it? That''s the elder of the twelve cabinet members of the alliance government The main members of the family! Let me tell you so. On the surface, the whole coalition government seems to be democratic and autonomous. In fact, the real voice lies in the twelve cabinet councillors. If it''s not pleasant to say, they can even recall the chairman of the parliament! If they hear you say bad things about them, you''ll wait for the end of the world. "

    The white bear lowered his voice to popularize common sense to the deep night.

    "Such a pervert? Do you know him?"

    After hearing this, Shen Ye also looked embarrassed. He didn''t expect these people to be so awesome.

    "I don''t know."

    The white bear suddenly turned and said to Shen Ye.

    After listening to Shen Ye, he looked at the white bear with contempt on his face. He didn''t know what to say. After a long time, the white bear didn''t know him.

    But disdain belongs to disdain. Shen Ye still listens to the words of white bear. Even if the white bear says there is water, it''s not something he can afford.

    He had no idea that the other party would be so powerful.

    So Shen Ye stood in place and watched quietly.

    At this time, I don''t know where a group of women with very fashionable clothes and beautiful flowers emerge. They hold a sign and shout excitedly.

    "Alemi!!!"

    Unfortunately, the young man named alemi didn''t even look at them, as if they were air.

    But talking gracefully with his housekeeper.

    "Has everything been arranged?"

    "Young master, everything has been arranged. Miss Xia Liya, the leader of summer city, will receive us in three days. She welcomes your visit, but..."

    "But what?"

    "Young master, you are here for financial assistance. It is estimated that Miss Xia Liya will not give us a high return."

    "You don''t understand. Stable return is the most important thing. That''s why I will give Xia Zhixing the largest financial aid of the alliance government, not autumn star. Because those poor people get financial aid, they won''t give me any substantive return except a few words of gratitude to Dade. But the rich will, they will according to themselves Give me enough in return for the benefits I get. "

    "Young master is wise."

    "And are the gifts I chose for ya''er ready?"

    "It must be good. We have talked with the patriarch of the Murray family before coming. At that time, it will be held in the form of auction as scheduled, and the personnel will be arranged. At that time, it will be raised to the price we specify."

    The housekeeper responded respectfully.

    "Well, you''ll make arrangements later and gather the upper class people who participate in the auction. I''ll invite them to a simple meal and let them give face and don''t interfere in the auction."

    Alemi said lightly.

 Chapter 335

    "Young master, in fact, just say hello to them. No one dares to disobey your will."

    "You don''t understand. When I do things, I always calculate seamlessly."

    "What the young master said is, just."

    "Just what, young master, you are so surprised to choose gifts. Don''t you know she will like it?"

    "Miss ya''er was born noble, and her talent and strength are rare in the world. In this world, apart from her being worthy of me, who else can be worthy of me? Such an excellent she can''t be easily moved. As a gentleman, it always takes more effort."

    Said alemi faintly.

    "What you said, young master."

    The housekeeper responded respectfully.

    And just then, a rush of footsteps came.

    I saw a group of nobles wearing bright clothes and various badges on their chest.

    They walked towards alemi with smiles on their faces.

    "Welcome Lord alemi."

    But as soon as they got close, they were stopped by the guards followed by alemi.

    Suddenly, this group of nobles were a little embarrassed.

    Alemi raised her hand a little.

    The guard retreated.

    The first few old men, like seeing their own father, came forward and said hello.

    "Lord alemi, we have finally waited for you. Your arrival is really our gospel."

    "You''re welcome..."

    ......

    In the dark night of watching, when I saw the old men talking to alemi, I couldn''t help narrowing my eyes and staring at one of the old men wearing sky blue slim noble robes and holding black crutches, that is, don Ke.

    Isn''t that guy the one who saved Chen Weisi?

    Later, Chen Weisi won''t come too.

    Shen Yeshun followed the old man and looked behind him. Don''t say yet! Really let him find Chen Weisi in the crowd behind him.

    However, it seems that the goods are a little far from being excluded. It should be because of insufficient identity.

    Shen Ye is more and more pondering when he sees here. It''s normal for Xia Zhixing''s nobles to meet him. But what''s going on now? The nobles of autumn star also came here.

    As for licking like this?

    Forget it, I can''t figure it out.

    Shen Yedan waited quietly in pain, but fortunately, it didn''t last long, and the gang left.

    The radio also rang.

    "Dear passengers, I''m very sorry for the inconvenience. Now we will resume the entry formalities. Please arrange everyone in order, and we will speed up the process for you."

    ......

    After a long time, it was finally Shen Ye''s turn to go through the formalities.

    I saw a female staff member wearing a black mirror frame and asked them politely.

    "Please show me your visa."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye three handed the visa to the woman in front of them.

    She looked at three visas and said politely, "Hello, you have a class B visa, that is, a special personnel visa. You can bring weapons into China, but you can''t bring weapons of mass destruction and weapons of disease transmission. Do you know?"

    "Clear."

    Shen Ye replied.

    "If you think you don''t have such things on you, please go there to the detection door. At that time, you will automatically check all your items, including mechanical capsules. After the inspection, I can go through the rapid customs clearance formalities for you."

    Shen Ye is a little glad to hear that. Fortunately, he didn''t bring that thing, otherwise he would be in big trouble.

    "OK!"

    The three nodded in response.

    Before long, the three passed the customs smoothly, and they walked towards the exit of the interstellar airport.

    At this time, a message pops up in Shenye''s mobile phone.

    "I''ll wait for you at exit H7."

    Shen Ye took a look and took the white bear to exit H7.

    Soon they arrived at the exit. There were few people at the whole exit.

    Robots are working everywhere. As for what you need and where you want to go, just follow the instructions on the wall or hire robots to lead the way.

    When the three of them just went out, a surprised voice suddenly came.

    "Deep night!"

    When Shen Ye heard the voice, he smiled and looked at it. At a glance, he saw a beautiful figure not far in front of him.

    Its facial features are very exquisite, tall, and a black leather coat highlights its exquisite figure.

    The White Bear looked at the dark night with a playful expression. This goods is the sea king! There are beautiful women everywhere.

    Shen Ye saw the white bear''s expression and immediately reacted. He rolled his eyes at it.

    Then Shen Ye met the woman coming up, smiled and shouted, "elder sister."

    "Yes, I haven''t seen such a big change in a year."

    The short haired and capable woman said brightly in front of her.

    "OK, let me introduce you. These two are my friends, Bai Xiong and LAN Chen. This is my sister Shen Ying."

    Shen Ye was in a good mood and introduced each other.

    "Hello!"

    White bear and blue Chen heard that the woman in front of them was Shen Ye''s sister, and hurried to formally greet them.

    "Since you are Shen Ye''s friend, you don''t have to be polite. Let''s go."

    Shen Ying said to the three people at Shen night.

    "Is it too much trouble for your sister?"

    The white bear asked Shen Ye politely.

    "Don''t worry, no, my sister is very hospitable. It''s right to go with her."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care. From childhood to childhood, Shen Ying often takes care of herself. He''s used to it.

    "What''s the trouble? It''s no trouble. By the way, have you booked a hotel?"

    Shen Ying chatted with them as she walked.

    "If we order this, we won''t have to take so much trouble."

    The white bear quickly replied politely.

    "Hey, what hotel do you book? Just stay at home. How expensive the hotel is! I didn''t say you came in Shen night. I wouldn''t know if Dad hadn''t informed me temporarily."

    "This is not a temporary intention."

    "Did you mean not to tell me, you smelly boy?"

    "There''s no way."

    Shen Ye has a wronged expression.

    At this time, white bear and blue Chen followed, and they also kept looking at Shen night. They also underestimated Shen Ye, thinking that Shen Ye''s family are so rich? Let them live at home. You know that Xia Zhixing''s real estate is super expensive.

    If you compare the real estate of autumn star, one set of Xia Zhixing can top ten suites of autumn star in the same location and area!

    Moreover, there are very harsh conditions for purchasing Xia Zhixing''s real estate, which can''t be bought with money.

    Soon Shen Ying took them to an area with square metal platforms everywhere.

    Shen Ying walked up and immediately a light scanned her whole body.

    "Identification passed."

    Suddenly, the metal platform cracked and a good white car rose up.

    "Come up!"

    Shen Ying opened the door and sat on it.

    Shen Ye and the three of them also sat up with Li Suo.

    "Sister, when did you buy the car? It looks good."

    Shen Ye touched the leather of the interior and asked curiously.

    "Rent it!"

    Shen Ying started the car and went back.

    "Cough, your sister is quite humorous."

    The white bear smiled and said to Shen Ye.

    "Just get used to it. My eldest sister is always careless."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care.

    At this time, the car began to sink and came to a separate fast track.

    "Sit down!"

    When Shen Yinggang finished, he immediately stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the whole car rushed out directly.

    "Ah!"

    PS: I have something to do today. Let''s wait for the fourth watch and resume the fifth watch tomorrow. Please forgive me!

 Chapter 336

    Shen Ye and others hit the back of the back of the chair directly, bumping back and forth, and then hurriedly said to Shen Ying.

    "Elder sister, don''t drive so fast!"

    "It''s okay. This is a fast track. There is no speed limit!"

    Shen Ying didn''t care at all. Instead, she stepped on the accelerator even higher, and the speed has soared to 260kmh.

    The white bear couldn''t help but thumbs up to Shen Ye and whispers, "your eldest sister is really tough!"

    "OK."

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitched slightly.

    Shen Ying was in a good mood and asked, "Shen Ye, why do you suddenly want to come to Xia Zhixing? Is there anything to do here?"

    "Ha ha, there''s nothing wrong. We just travel with public funds and take a vacation."

    Shen Ye smiled and explained.

    "Well, that''s better. I''ll take you to a seafood dinner later! I tell you, the scallops here are unique!"

    "Seafood feast? Yes!"

    Shen Ye is also very interested. Although Xia Zhixing''s technology is extremely developed. They are also very powerful in protecting the marine environment, so it is rich in seafood.

    "After eating, I''ll take you to Xibei beach. It''s very lively."

    Shen Ying continued.

    "Yes! I heard it''s very good there. For this reason, I also brought a swimsuit."

    The white bear echoed.

    "What swimsuit do you take? Just wear underpants for your figure?"

    Shen Ye joked.

    "Get out!"

    The white bear can''t hang on his face.

    "Ha ha!"

    ......

    For a time, the atmosphere in the car was very lively. I had a good time talking to you and me.

    At this time, Shen Ying''s mobile phone vibrated and a message bounced out. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it thoughtfully.

    "What''s the matter, sister? Is there something wrong?"

    "Nothing, just something. I''ll deal with it."

    Shen Ying shook her head and explained.

    "Sister, if it''s inconvenient for you, let''s go to the hotel ourselves. It''s okay."

    Shen Ye doesn''t want to bother Shen Ying.

    "Yes, don''t be so troublesome."

    White bear and blue Chen also agreed.

    "No, it''s okay. Xia Zhixing is so big and the traffic is complicated. It''s easy for you to get lost when you first come. I''ll go back and deal with the matter soon. You all sit down and I''ll speed up."

    After Shen Ying said that, she stepped on the accelerator and sped away.

    "Ah!!!"

    --------------------

    A moment later, Shen Ye looked around with a confused face.

    Shen Ying drove directly into the Security Bureau Branch of Xia Zhixing future Avenue.

    There were walking guards everywhere.

    Shen Ye looked back at Shen Ying and asked, "elder sister, are you driving in the wrong place? Why did you bring us to the security bureau?"

    "No mistake. I''ll deal with something and it''ll be solved soon. You wait for me in the car."

    With that, Shen Ying untied her seat belt in a hurry, then pushed open the door and went down.

    At this time, two young guards in exoskeleton armor met and said to Shen Ying who got off the bus.

    "Head, you''re back at last."

    "What happened?"

    "There was another accident in the Xicheng Huanguang area we were responsible for. Now deputy bureau Zhang is very angry and scolds in it."

    ......

    The two young guards said to Shen Ying in a low voice.

    Inside the car, the White Bear looked at all this with great interest and casually said to Shen Ye, "yes! Shen Ye, I didn''t expect that your elder sister is from the Security Bureau. She seems to be from a special mobile force."

    Shen Ye felt his forehead and skull a little painful.

    "It''s not a good thing. She always told us that she was a public official. I didn''t expect to do this."

    "Brother, that''s right. This is also a public official!"

    LAN Chen opened his mouth and explained.

    "I know it''s a public official, but it''s dangerous! After all, I do it myself. Naturally, I don''t want her to follow."

    Shen Ye stretched out and explained helplessly.

    "That''s right. If there''s a way, who''s willing to do it. I''m working for a few more years. When I''ve saved enough money, I''m going to retire."

    The white bear said in a huff.

    "How much is enough money? How much have you saved now?"

    Shen Ye asked with great interest.

    "Fart money, I''m in debt now."

    The white bear replied angrily

    When they were chatting in the dark night, there was a sudden commotion in the Security Bureau, and police cars drove in.

    Then a body covered with white cloth was carried down.

    "Big brother, something seems to have happened."

    LAN Chen took a look and said.

    "I''ll go down and have a look."

    Shen Ye doesn''t feel right either. He pushes open the door and walks down.

    White bear and blue Chen saw this and didn''t stay in the car. They also walked and got off the car.

    At this time, a female guard with good posture and beautiful face and a group of male guards came down from the car.

    The female guard said to her colleagues around, "these bodies are put here first. Zhang Bureau will see them in person later."

    "OK, sister Wang Meng!"

    The guards all around responded.

    Then the guard named Wang Meng walked towards the Bureau. At this time, she saw Shen Ye three standing aside.

    When she glanced over the box on the back of Shen night and the other swords on her waist, her eyes suddenly brightened.

    I thought this man was so young, and his equipment was so good and his breath was strong. It was amazing!

    In addition, the two people standing next to him are also very powerful.

    There is a saying that birds of a feather flock together.

    This is simply a high-quality stock among high-quality stocks. How can such an excellent person come to the security bureau.

    She glanced with a smile, and then asked her colleagues quietly.

    "Who are those three?"

    "We don''t know. It seems that we came with Shen Ying."

    "What about Shen Ying?"

    "Sister Wang Meng, why do you ask her? Of course she was called in and scolded."

    Wang Meng immediately raised his mouth slightly and smiled back.

    "I''ll go and have a look."

    Then Wang Meng walked past Shen Ye and entered the front office building.

    In the office, a middle-aged man with a beer belly and senior security clothes, holding a document, spit and scold Shen Ying and others.

    "Shen Ying, what the hell are you doing? Look at your performance this month. It''s the last one."

    Shen Ying replied awkwardly.

    "I''ve been busy investigating mysterious serial deaths recently."

    "OK, what about the result?"

    "There is no result yet, but don''t worry, I will find out the truth!"

    "When you find out, the cauliflower will be cold!"

    Zhang sobbed angrily.

    "Who made Zhang Ju angry again and made you so angry? It''s bad for your health."

    Wang Meng came in, looking very concerned.

    Seeing Wang Meng, Zhang Qi''s anger immediately dissipated a lot, and he scolded unhappily.

    "You see, they are also students who graduated from one school and one class. Look at the gap between you and Wang Meng. Wang Meng is an advanced example of our security bureau every year. How about you? At the bottom again and again. What do you mean?"

    Shen Ying has long been used to listening, and her ears are getting cocooned.

 Chapter 337

    At this time, Wang Meng suddenly said for Shen Ying: "don''t be angry, adults. In fact, sister Shen Ying is also very hard. She often works overtime and stays up late to solve cases. We have to learn from her."

    Shen Ying looked at Wang Meng with an inexplicable face. What did she smoke today and even said good words for her.

    But Shen Ying didn''t intend to appreciate it.

    "We are not as good at communication as Wang Meng. We can only fly first."

    "Sister joked."

    Wang Meng is not angry at all.

    "Know you''re stupid and don''t reflect? Let me tell you, Shen Ying. If you''re at the bottom of the performance next month, you don''t have to work. Go to the warehouse and watch the door!"

    Zhang Qi said that he roared in the end.

    Shen Ye and others waiting outside can clearly hear the roar.

    The white bear whispered to Shen Ye, "your elder sister''s situation doesn''t seem very good."

    "Well, look first."

    Shen Ye replied calmly. After all, they are outsiders. I don''t know what the situation is now.

    Before long, Zhang Qi came out with Shen Ying and others, ready to see the newly discovered bodies.

    As a result, as soon as I stepped out, I saw Shen night and three people.

    Zhang Qi looked up and down at Shen Ye and asked angrily, "who are these three people? How did they come to our security bureau? They are still carrying weapons! Are there no rules at all?"

    Shen Ying hurriedly explained: "Zhang Ju, these three are my friends. They have just come to Xia Zhixing. I was on vacation today and just went to pick them up to the hotel. I didn''t come back temporarily because I heard something had happened."

    "How are you taking a vacation?"

    Zhang sobbed coldly.

    Deep night is also painful. He really wants to open his mouth and scold the guy in front of him.

    The problem is that I can''t. I''ll scold myself. Then my old sister won''t end well. After all, she still needs to stay here in the future.

    At this time, the white bear, like a human spirit, said to Zhang Qi with a smile.

    "I''m sorry to trouble you, sir. We''re from Star Tower headquarters and come here to do business. Miss Shen Ying just received us when she was free. Please bear with us if there is any inconvenience."

    "Star Tower headquarters? In that case, forget it."

    Zhang Qi was also a little surprised, so he changed his face 180 degrees.

    Shen Ye secretly gave the white bear a thumbs up. The goods were really human spirits. He directly lied that he was from the Star Tower headquarters, secretly raised his identity, and gave the other party a slap in the face.

    "Thank you!"

    The white bear replied politely.

    "I have something else to do, so I won''t entertain you."

    Zhang Qi didn''t intend to be close to Shen Ye, but was a little wary. Although they do this for the sake of maintaining order, they often have a gray and shady side.

    "OK."

    The white bear replied with a smile.

    After waiting for Zhang Qi and them to leave, Shen Ying apologized and said to Shen Ye, "I''m sorry."

    "It''s okay."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care.

    At this time, Wang Meng came up with a smile on his face, directly extended his hand to Shen Ye and said warmly, "you are sister Shen''s friend. Welcome, I''m Wang Meng. I don''t know what you call."

    Shen Ye didn''t want to hold out his hand with Wang Meng.

    "Hello, my name is Shen Ye. I''m Shen Ying''s brother. These two are my friends Bai Xiong and LAN Chen."

    "So you are Shen Ying''s brother! You are really a talent!"

    Wang Meng''s face showed a sunny smile and held Shen Ye''s hand tightly. He didn''t mean to give up.

    "Okay, okay."

    Shen Ye replied slightly embarrassed.

    "I don''t know why. When I see Mr. Shen Ye, it seems as if I saw an old friend. Mr. Shen Ye, you should be the first time to Xia Zhixing. How about I receive you in the evening."

    Wang Meng smiled and chatted with Shen Ye.

    Shen Ying was stunned when she saw the dusk. His hands were all clenched into fists. Wang Meng, the guy, even stared at his brother.

    Shen Ying hurried forward and said expressionless.

    "Don''t bother you, my brother. I''ll entertain myself."

    "Why bother? Sister Shen''s brother is my brother."

    Wang Meng looked very sincere.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t need to trouble you."

    Shen Ye also feels that Wang Meng is a little too enthusiastic and doesn''t adapt to it.

    "Well, by the way, this is my business card. If you have any trouble, Mr. Shen Ye, or don''t know where Xia Zhixing is more fun, you can call me. I don''t have anything to do these days. I can take you to play."

    With that, Wang Meng stuffed a business card directly into Shen Ye''s hand.

    "OK, thank you."

    Shen Ye responded politely.

    Then Wang Meng left. The white bear poked Shen Ye''s shoulder and said, "yes, I have a sister to see you again."

    "Cough, don''t talk nonsense."

    Shen Ye hurriedly signals Bai Xiong not to joke. It doesn''t matter. The problem is that his elder sister is present now.

    Shen Ying said to Shen Ye with a straight face, "Shen Ye, don''t flirt outside. If you''re good, don''t learn bad. And stay away from Wang Meng. Don''t call her secretly, or I''ll look back and see how I deal with you."

    "How can I be wronged!"

    Shen Ye has a black face. He doesn''t understand. Why are the spearheads gathered on his head now? Obviously he didn''t do anything.

    "I wish I didn''t."

    Shen Ying nodded after listening.

    "By the way, elder sister, what happened to you?"

    Shen Ye asked.

    At this time, Shen Ying''s mobile phone vibrated and a prompt message popped up.

    Remind her that the rental time is coming. It will be overtime soon. It''s time to charge again.

    "Nothing. Wait a minute. I''ll set the car to automatic navigation first, let it drive back and return it by itself, and then I''ll take you to the hotel."

    "Oh! Wait, isn''t it? Elder sister, you really rented this car."

    "Yes, it cost me a lot of money. It''s so expensive."

    Shen Ying walked back towards the white car.

    Before long, Shen night and the three watched the car drive away automatically.

    Shen Ye asks Shen Ying in some embarrassment.

    "Sister, you''ve returned the car. Shall we go back to the hotel ourselves?"

    "I don''t have to send you."

    "But you don''t have a car."

    "Those!"

    Shen Ying stretched out her fingers to the opposite rows of police cars.

    "Is that all right?"

    Shen Ye said with a headache.

    "What''s wrong? Let''s go! It''s better to drive this car and there won''t be a traffic jam."

    Shen Ying waved to Shen Ye and motioned them to get on the bus with herself.

    "All right."

    A moment later, Shen Ye and the three got into the police car.

    Shen Ying drove the car and took them to the hotel reserved by white bear.

    The atmosphere inside the car is a little strange.

 Chapter 338

    White bear and blue Chen decisively choose to remain silent.

    While driving, Shen Ying said, "I''ll take you back to the hotel first. You can have a good rest first. You can stroll nearby tomorrow. I''ll book a table tomorrow evening and invite you to a big meal."

    "It doesn''t matter. How convenient and how can you come!"

    Shen Ye hurriedly replied. He can also see that Shen Ying is really busy.

    "Well, I''ll take you to the beach after two days, Saturday and Sunday."

    Shen Ying said to Shen Ye while driving.

    "Sister, really don''t bother so much."

    "What is trouble? I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s too late for you to come. Of course, I''ll take you around and entertain your friends. As for my business, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange it myself."

    Shen Ying settled the matter very readily.

    "All right."

    Shen Ye saw that his sister was determined, so he didn''t say much.

    Before long, Shen Ying stopped at the door of a 100 story luxury hotel.

    Shen Ye saw the name of the hotel through the window.

    "Tianli hotel!"

    "White bear, this is your hotel. It seems very good."

    The white bear waved his hand and said, "it''s so careless. It can only be regarded as the most ordinary hotel."

    In fact, the white bear is really helpless. Other cheaper hotels are full, so we can only book this hotel.

    "I''ll take you in."

    Shen Ying said to Shen Ye. As a result, the mobile phone kept shaking and another text message popped up.

    Shen Ye saw this and said to Shen Ying.

    "Elder sister, you go to work first. Come here. We can do it ourselves."

    "Well, I''ll send you the address tomorrow."

    Shen Ying is not hypocritical. She really has no time now.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye three people opened the door and went down.

    Shen Ying waved and drove away.

    At this time, in front of Shen Ye''s three people, a holographic image of a sweet looking girl dressed as a waiter suddenly appeared. She saluted Shen Ye and others.

    "Dear guest, I''m your private housekeeper, Monroe"

    Shen Ye''s three people were also startled by the girl who suddenly appeared.

    "How do you know we are guests?"

    LAN Chen asked curiously.

    "Mr. LAN Chen, when you arrived at the gate of the hotel, our concealed automatic identifier recognized your identity. You ordered three standard King rooms."

    Monroe explained patiently.

    "Well, very good."

    The white bear replied with satisfaction.

    "Three guests, please follow me."

    "OK."

    Monroe leads Shen Ye and the three towards the hotel hall.

    Above the head of the hotel hall, bright crystal lights illuminate the hall like stars.

    The ground is all made of high-grade and luxurious white jade bricks!

    All kinds of artistic decorations are displayed around.

    Shen Ye saw a beauty presented by a virtual image, leading a guest with different dressing styles to different elevators.

    There are 16 elevators in the whole hall. It won''t be crowded at all.

    Basically, it can be guaranteed that each wave of guests can use an elevator to go upstairs independently.

    "Don''t we have to go to the front desk to check in?"

    LAN Chen asked curiously.

    "No, when I lead you into the hotel lobby, the backstage will automatically judge your check-in. Moreover, all formalities are handled automatically for you, and the check-in information is directly uploaded to Xia Zhixing''s security information database. You can rest assured."

    Monroe explained as she led the way.

    "Good senior."

    White bears are also a little impressed.

    Before long, Shen Ye followed Monroe into the elevator.

    "Dear guests, your reserved room is 100031000410005, that is, the room on the 100th floor. Now I''ll take you up and record your information into the temporary system, so that you can go in and out of the 100th floor freely. But it''s worth noting that you can''t go to other floors except the restaurant on the seventh floor and the entertainment and leisure area on the tenth floor."

    Monroe did not forget to remind.

    "Oh, if we don''t have the same floor, wouldn''t it be very inconvenient to get in and out?"

    The white bear asked curiously.

    "You can rest assured that for the same group of guests, we will automatically establish a data link for you, and you will share your floor. Of course, if you encounter a friend and want to go to his floor, you can apply to us, we will check it, and then open the data link, so as to greatly ensure the privacy and safety of guests."

    Monroe explained with a smile.

    "It''s so advanced. Your hotel is in the summer city. It should be very advanced?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Sir, our hotel is a two-star hotel, and the highest star hotel in summer city is a five-star hotel. We can only be considered as middle-class and low-class."

    "The facilities are so good that they are inferior? How much is the white bear here for a day?"

    Shen Ye was also slightly surprised.

    "5000 stars a day."

    The white bear coughed and explained.

    "So expensive."

    LAN Chen is also a little stunned. He hasn''t lived in such an expensive hotel. He can''t be willing to look at it before!

    Shen Ye finally understood why Shen Ying said that their hotel was too expensive. She didn''t expect it to be so expensive. Then she asked curiously.

    "Cough, your Xia Zhixing technology is so developed and the consumption is so expensive. Can everyone afford it?"

    "It''s impossible for everyone to afford it. Of course, there is a decent way to live, and the minority has a small way to live. It depends on how to choose, and each has its own way of living."

    "It''s estimated that you have great employment pressure here. If you don''t have skills, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to find a job?"

    "There must be employment pressure, but the greater the pressure, the more you earn. This has two sides. Of course, it''s not a top talent. It''s really difficult to find a good job in Xia Zhixing, but it doesn''t mean that ordinary people can''t survive. Xia Zhixing also has a comprehensive consideration in this regard. It has specially planned an area where a large number of handicraft industries are stationed to provide special services It''s for ordinary people. Don''t underestimate the handicraft industry. Some things produced are also very expensive. Generally speaking, as long as you''re not lazy, you can survive in this city. "

    Monroe stretched out her hand, clicked on the hologram, magnified it and explained.

    "Oh, that''s really good."

    Shen Ye appreciated Xia Zhixing more and more. He didn''t expect that the development here was so good and the planning was so complete that he took care of all aspects.

    It seems that the leader of the summer city is very powerful!

    When the 100th floor arrives, the elevator door opens automatically.

    Monroe said to Shen Ye and others: "Dear guests, I''ll send you here. You can go in directly by finding your own door. All the locks here are face recognition, and you can go in without a key. By the way, if you have any additional needs, you can call me directly in the room. No matter what service, I will serve you wholeheartedly at the first time."

 Chapter 339

    "OK, we know. Thank you."

    Shen night three people out of the elevator.

    "Boss, will we go bankrupt if we live in Xia Zhixing for more time?"

    LAN Chen said with some anxiety.

    Shen Ye patted LAN Chen on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. It''s all right. Go and have a rest! Start playing well tomorrow. Don''t worry about money. You can earn it after spending it!"

    "That''s right!"

    The white bear agreed.

    "Rest early."

    Shen Ye was also a little tired. He waved his hand and walked towards his room.

    White bear and blue Chen also walked towards their room.

    At noon the next day, Shen Ye opened his eyes in full spirit. He stretched himself comfortably. He slept very comfortably last night.

    The sound insulation effect of the room is not generally good, and the bed is also very soft.

    When Shen night comes to the French window, the curtain opens automatically!

    At a glance, you can see the dense high-rise buildings and the luxury cars speeding through the streets.

    Shen Ye picked up his cell phone and took a look at the time. He was also slightly stunned. Lying in the trough, I overslept. It''s more than twelve o''clock now.

    Dong Dong~~

    A knock on the door sounded.

    Shen Ye shouted directly, "open the door."

    Then the door opened automatically.

    At this time, Bai Xiong and LAN Chen came in and said to Shen Ye, "we can''t get up yet. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go out for dinner and stroll around nearby to see what''s interesting?"

    "OK."

    Shen Ye replied simply.

    Dudu~~

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone pops up a text message.

    Shen Ye picked up her cell phone and took a look. It was Shen Ying''s message. She sent the hotel address.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Asked the white bear.

    "Nothing. My sister has set up a place in Juxian building to pick up the wind for us in the evening. Now let''s go to the neighborhood to find some food for the bottom, then go around and have a seafood dinner later."

    Shen Ye explains to Bai Xiong and LAN Chen.

    "OK."

    White bear and blue Chen nodded.

    On the other side, Shen Ying is taking pictures of a corpse with her subordinates in a dark alley.

    "Elder sister, the situation is a little bad. This is the 17th person who died this month, and he died so strangely."

    A male guard wearing exoskeleton armor said to Shen Ying with a headache.

    "First get the nearby monitoring, and then check his network to see if there is any conflict with anyone."

    Shen Ying frowned and said.

    "Ah, check again. We haven''t finished checking the dead people before. And even if we check, it won''t have any effect. This method doesn''t work at all!"

    "You have to check whether it works."

    At this time, Shen Ying was also very upset. When her brother came, there was another hot case at this time, and she didn''t stop for a few days. She was really unhappy.

    "But we really can''t afford it!"

    Following Shen Ying''s subordinates, he said in embarrassment.

    "Forget it, I''ll check the dead myself."

    Shen Ying did not embarrass them.

    "But eldest sister, your brother is here. Aren''t you going to entertain them in the evening?"

    "I have my own arrangements. You don''t have to worry."

    Shen Ying replied slightly tired.

    In the evening, Shen Ye three people took out the unmanned car and came to the gate of Juxian building.

    The white bear was annoyed and Tucao: "MD really stepped on the hole at noon, make complaints about everything that I eat."

    "That''s the problem. It''s expensive. The three of us have eaten 4000 star coins and haven''t had enough."

    LAN Chen said it was all flesh pain on his face.

    "That''s nothing. I went to a toilet in the street public toilet for 100 stars. The chairs on the roadside are also charged by the hour."

    Shen Ye is still confused at this time. Now he suspects that living in this city, he needs to breathe without money?

    "What''s that? I have to tip every way I ask."

    The white bear sighed.

    "Forget it, no matter how much, let''s go in."

    Shen Ye said to the white bear.

    "OK, this place looks very good. I smell it all the way."

    The white bear nodded.

    The three walked in towards the gate.

    "Welcome. Do you have a reservation?"

    A waitress with good temperament bowed respectfully.

    "My sister Shen Ying has a reservation."

    Shen Ye thought about it and replied next time.

    "It was reserved by Miss Shen. Please follow me."

    In front of her, the woman guided Shen Ye to a luxurious private room.

    "Hasn''t my sister come yet?"

    Shen night looked at the empty room and asked suspiciously.

    "Miss Shen has explained that you can serve first when you arrive, and she will come later."

    "All right."

    What does Shen ye say.

    It wasn''t long before the three sat down in the deep night that plates of hot dishes were brought up, including blue Snowfish, deep-sea giant abalone, white crystal scallop

    The dishes are very rich, and these dishes are very good in appearance and flavor.

    Soon the whole table was filled with more than a dozen dishes.

    And the waitress served two bottles of very high-grade wine.

    At this time, the white bear said to Shen Ye, "your sister is very rich. Is that too polite? After ordering so many dishes, you''d better call her and ask when to arrive, otherwise it will be cold and not delicious."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye picked up the phone and called.

    Dudu~~

    As a result, it rang for a long time, but no one answered.

    Just pop up a text message.

    "You eat first. I''ll be right there."

    Shen Ye looked at the text message and said to the white bear, "let''s eat first."

    "Is that all right?"

    LAN Chen inquired.

    "It''s okay."

    Shen Ye picked up the bottle, opened it and poured a cup for LAN Chen and Bai Xiong.

    The three began to use chopsticks. Let alone the food here is really good.

    When Shen Ye and the three ate for more than an hour, a burst of hurried footsteps came, and then Shen Ying came in panting and booing.

    "Sorry! I''m late."

    "It''s all right. Sit down and eat together."

    White bear and blue Chen greeted warmly.

    "I''m really sorry. I have something to do later. I can''t drink. I''ll drink some drinks. Don''t mind."

    Shen Ying said to the white bear.

    "Nothing."

    White bear and blue Chen don''t mind at all.

    "Then I''ll drink to you."

    Shen Ying picked up the wine glass, poured a drink, took it up and gave a toast to Bai Xiong and LAN Chen.

    "Good!"

    Bai Xiong and LAN Chen were also very proud. They poured a large glass of spirits and drank with Shen Ying.

    Shen Ye looked at Shen Ying who was out of breath and said sadly, "elder sister, you shouldn''t have eaten yet. Sit down and eat quickly."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ying was not polite either. She took some of each dish and hurriedly stuffed it into her mouth.

    "Slow down, be careful of thorns."

    Shen Ye reminds me with some worry.

    "It''s all right. I often eat seafood."

    Shen Ying didn''t care at all.

    At this time, Shen Ying''s mobile phone kept popping up messages and buzzing from time to time.

 Chapter 340

    Shen Ying thought she didn''t see it. She smiled and said to Bai Xiong and LAN Chen.

    "My brother is introverted. He hasn''t had many friends since he was a child, and he hasn''t been out of the family for a long time. If there is anything I don''t understand, please take care of him more."

    "Don''t worry, our relationship is very iron! It''s a life-long friendship."

    The white bear patted his chest and said.

    LAN Chen said to Shen Ying, "in fact, elder brother is very powerful. He doesn''t take care of me less. But don''t worry, elder sister. As long as elder brother says, even if it''s a sea of swords and flames, I''ll follow him."

    Shen Ying was stunned when she heard what they said. Then she looked at Shen Ye''s eyes and was very surprised.

    She didn''t expect her brother''s friends to be so reliable.

    "Ha ha, sister, you don''t have to worry about me."

    "Well, you can continue to eat. I''ve already bought it. I still have something to deal with. Let''s go first."

    Shen Ying stood up and said to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye also stood up at this time and shouted, "elder sister, wait, are you in trouble over there? Why don''t I give you a hand? Dad told me before he came."

    Shen Ying saw that her brother wanted to help, so she smiled and replied, "there''s nothing I can deal with myself."

    "Yes, we can also help. We''re not good at it. We''re all good at it."

    The white bear patted his chest and said.

    "It''s not good. You''re all here to travel. How can I delay your time?"

    "Don''t be polite to us. We have a good relationship with Shen Ye."

    "Yes, elder sister, your business is my business."

    LAN Chen replied without hesitation.

    "But..."

    Shen Ye is a little embarrassed when she sees Shen Ying, so she turns her head and says to Bai Xiong and LAN Chen.

    "White bear, LAN Chen, you two continue to eat. I''ll just go."

    "Can you handle it?"

    Asked the white bear.

    "OK, I''m not sure I''m calling you."

    Shen Ye was not polite to the white bears.

    "OK, that''s it."

    White bear and blue Chen didn''t insist either.

    Shen Ying apologized to Bai Xiong and LAN Chen and said goodbye.

    "I''m sorry. When I''m done, I''ll take you around. Let''s go first."

    "Slow down! Be careful."

    White bear and blue Chen waved their hands.

    Then Shen Ye followed Shen Ying out and got into the guard car.

    Shen Ying directly stepped on the accelerator and sped out.

    "Elder sister, what happened to you?"

    Shen Ye didn''t make a circle and asked directly.

    "What else can happen? I''ve been dead recently. One died at noon. I haven''t finished my investigation. As a result, another died just now, and still died in the area under my jurisdiction. In addition, the family conditions of these dead people are good. Now their families are making trouble."

    Shen Ying replied helplessly.

    "Who did it? Any clues?"

    "If I have a clue, I still have such a headache?"

    "Could it be a mutant or a monster."

    Shen Ye asked with a slight frown.

    "Unlikely. Our side is very safe."

    "No, you said it was safe to die so many people?"

    Shen Ye also looked inexplicable.

    "You don''t understand. The mutant people here rarely cause trouble. As for the alien monsters, the personnel of the star tower are watching. If they did it, the case won''t belong to me."

    "Who did that?"

    "Our side is different from your autumn star. The main trouble here is those underground black organizations. They dare to do anything and make trouble every day. I still want to be done by mutants or monsters, so I don''t have to have such a headache."

    Shen Ying is also very helpless.

    "It''s all right! Take your time and don''t worry."

    Shen Ye smiled and comforted.

    "Don''t worry, you don''t know. The guy above me is bothering me every day because of performance. If I can''t get good performance next month, I''ll be in bad luck. I''ll really be transferred to the back to look at the warehouse."

    When Shen Ying said this, her face was full of helplessness.

    "Then you keep holding back."

    Shen Ye smiled. It was the first time he saw his sister with such a sad face.

    "You and your friends came to travel. I didn''t entertain you well. Did I pull you into the water? But then, explain to me what''s the matter with you? Inexplicably become so strong? I couldn''t believe it when I saw you on TV. If I hadn''t called home to confirm, I wouldn''t believe it now."

    Shen Ying suddenly asked. She didn''t ask Shen Ye before. That''s because Shen Ye''s friends were present. It''s inconvenient to ask.

    "Well, this is a sudden epiphany."

    Shen Ye replied with some embarrassment.

    "Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist! When you were a child, you definitely wanted to punish us. Fortunately, I had a headache for you all day and divided your cultivation resources. Do you have the heart to tease us?"

    Shen Ying doesn''t believe it at all.

    "No, I really didn''t tease you."

    Shen Ye can''t explain clearly.

    "Forget it, for the sake of your initiative to help me solve the case, I won''t care with you."

    Shen Ying turned back.

    Shen Ye was glad to hear that. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to ask questions.

    At this time, Shen Ying stopped and saw an area surrounded in front of her.

    "Here we are."

    Shen Ying gets off the bus.

    Shen Ye hurriedly followed.

    An ordinary guard surrounded the scene.

    Shen Ying went over and picked up her ID. the ordinary guards immediately saluted and made way.

    Shen Ye went in with Shen Ying and saw a female body with fashionable clothes and heavy makeup lying on the ground.

    Her dead face, unusually ferocious!

    The blood vessels of the whole body, including the face, protruded, and there were messy friction wounds on the body.

    At first glance, it feels like a walking corpse.

    Shen Ye also frowned when he saw the dead. He also saw this way of death for the first time.

    Shen Ying seems to be used to it. She squats down and carefully examines the body to see if there are any special relics.

    Then she turned her head and asked the nearby guard.

    "Are there any witnesses?"

    "No."

    "Is there any surveillance camera nearby?"

    "There''s one, but we''ve checked it. There''s just a dead corner here. I can''t see the image here."

    The guard immediately explained.

    After hearing this, Shen Ying''s expression was even more ugly. It was another headless case without clues. This was the 20th case.

    Shen Ye checks and asks Shen Ying.

    "For those who died before, did the official give a clear cause of death?"

    "Yes, the given causes of death are all caused by external forces, but each way of death is different. Some jump directly from upstairs, some are killed by collision, and some are like being bitten by wild animals. They are all different."

    Shen Ying explained with a headache.

    "How are you going to investigate?"

    Shen Ye tried to ask.

    "To tell you the truth, now I really don''t know how to investigate except from the people I know around her."

    "You have no problem with this direction of investigation. You should always gain something?"

    "The problem is that everyone doesn''t cooperate. I can''t force them, otherwise I will be complained."

    Shen Ying said here, but also a headache.

    "It''s all right. I''ll go with you."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "That''s OK!"

    Shen Ying can only believe Shen Ye now.

 Chapter 341

    Just then a guard came over and took the sorted relics of the dead to Shen Ying.

    "Captain, this is the dead man''s ID card."

    Shen Ying took the ID card, looked at it and nodded slightly to indicate that he knew.

    Then Shen Ying turned to Shen Ye and said.

    "Let''s go."

    "OK, wait, what''s this?"

    When Shen Ye was about to leave with Shen Ying, her eyes fell on the relics in the guard''s hands.

    Then he saw a small packet of white powder.

    Shen Ying stopped, looked down Shen Ye''s eyes, and explained to Shen Ye disapprovingly.

    "Contraband and stimulants are very popular in this area. Almost all gangsters around here and those drag racing parties have almost one bag for each person, which is very common."

    "Can I have a look?"

    Shen Ye tried to ask.

    "Of course."

    Shen Ying stretched out her hand and handed it to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye took it over for a little inspection and sniffed it at the same time. The smell was a little pungent. It was a bit like smelling it at the rotten snake base at that time. But it''s a little different, because it''s a little more pungent.

    "Is there a problem?"

    Shen Ying asked suspiciously.

    "It''s all right. Let''s go."

    Shen Ye shook his head and returned.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Shen Ying sat in the guard car. Shen Ying photographed the dead''s ID card with her mobile phone and passed the information back.

    Before long, a document was sent to Shen Ying''s mobile phone.

    Shen Ying picked up her mobile phone, opened the file and looked at the details of the dead. She was also lost in thought.

    Shen Ye was surprised to see the document.

    "Why did you find her information so quickly?"

    "Xia Zhi Xing is different from other planets. There is a very powerful Central mechanical core inside the whole planet, and the basic data of all Xia Zhi Xing personnel will be uploaded. Over time, a huge database will be formed. Once we need any data, we will retrieve it from it. Of course, my permission is limited. I can only retrieve the data of some people, and it is not available yet Comprehensive. But it''s enough. I''ve got her family information and information about regular friends, as well as her whereabouts in the last half a month. "

    "Shit! There''s no privacy without living here?"

    Shen Ye was shocked and his nerves tightened. This is not good news. If the planet really has such a powerful computing terminal, you should pay great attention when you steal the auction.

    It''s really impossible to leave a trace, otherwise it may be found by big data.

    Thinking of this, the heavy night is also painful. There are so many things before the work starts.

    "Almost. Just get used to it. But you don''t have to worry too much, because everyone''s information is confidential, and the confidentiality level is different according to different identities. It doesn''t mean you can adjust it at will if you want to."

    "Sister, let me ask you a question. We don''t have surveillance cameras in our usual room, do we?"

    "No, there is still some basic privacy. But you should note that you use all intelligent programs, and you still record your behavior habits, and those will also be collected."

    Shen Ying thought and explained.

    Chatting, Shen Ying stopped at the door of a hot bar.

    As a result, as soon as I stopped the car, I immediately surrounded a group of big men with bad eyes. These big men have all kinds of ferocious tattoos on their bare arms, and they look cool with in ear and monocular communication rings on their heads.

    "Sister, you don''t seem very popular."

    "The dead woman''s name is Qian Lu. She is a professional public relations manager of this ace bar. Even if she is not popular, she has to investigate here."

    Shen Ying then directly opened the door, got off the bus, picked up her ID and showed it to the security guard.

    "I''m special mobile guard. Sheriff Shen Ying, please get out of the way."

    "Sir, you''re boring. Our area is covered. And even if you obey the law, you have to choose the time! It''s open now. What if you show up and cause an image to our guests?"

    "I''m investigating Qian Lu''s death now. You''d better cooperate."

    "Who is Qian Lu? We don''t know him. Besides, sir, we cooperate very well. We haven''t done anything. It''s a crime to take a walk here?"

    The leading yellow ruffian replied with a sneer on his face.

    Shen Ying was already in a bad mood. Now she is even more angry. She sternly warned, "you''d better get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude."

    "Oh, is this going to be rough? Come on! We''ll complain about you."

    These guys here are like dead pigs who are not afraid of boiling water.

    Shen Ye is also very novel. This situation generally does not appear in the autumn star. The people of autumn star are generally afraid of guards and usually cooperate very much. Even if they don''t cooperate, they are not so arrogant.

    It can be seen that Xia Zhixing''s legal system should be very perfect, and law enforcement personnel are also subject to no small constraints.

    When Shen Ying was about to start, Shen Ye reached out and pressed her shoulder.

    "I''ll come!"

    Shen Ying hesitated and asked, "can you?"

    "No problem."

    "It''s hard for you to come, little white face."

    The leading ruffian sneered.

    Shen Ye smiled brightly when she heard the adjective. Not only is he not angry, but he is in a very good mood. It seems that he is still very handsome.

    But Shen Ye didn''t intend to be polite to them.

    He immediately activated his whispering ability, and his black pupils suddenly turned green. He asked in a deep voice.

    "What''s your name?"

    The ruffian standing in front of him was stunned, his eyes began to appear a little lax, and his original arrogance gradually faded.

    "My name is yodong."

    "Why did you stop us?"

    "If you''re going in, you''ll scare away the guests."

    The younger brothers nearby are confused and look at the elder brother. What''s the situation? The elder brother cooperates so well?

    "Do you know Qian Lu?"

    "But I''m not familiar with it. I''m the resident miss of the bar. Ma Li is familiar with it."

    Yoo Tung is very cooperative.

    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"

    The little brother present also shouted in some panic.

    Shen Ye turned to look at others and said a light sentence.

    "Get out of the way."

    In an instant, all the ruffians who surrounded Shen night got out of the way.

    Shen Ying looked at Shen Ye strangely: "what have you done to them? Why are they so obedient."

    "Nothing. Let''s go in."

    Shen Ye didn''t explain too much.

    They walked into the bar. The guard horse just wanted to stop them.

    Shen Ye just raised his eyes to look at each other, his lips moved, and immediately stepped back one by one.

    Incomparably obedient!

 Chapter 342

    Shen Ye was also secretly surprised. The ability of this heart to whisper was not an ordinary pervert. It was so easy to use.

    For people who are weaker than themselves, it is a big killer.

    Soon they entered the bar at night.

    Deafening music, accompanied by dazzling lights, came on my face.

    There were excited screams everywhere. On the bar stage, a hot beauty was dancing a sexy pole dance.

    Shen Ye stopped a bartender directly and asked faintly.

    "Where''s mama Li?"

    "She''s in the VIP room on the third floor."

    The bartender responded with loose eyes.

    Shen Ying is becoming more and more novel. What is Shen Ye''s ability to make these guys cooperate so much.

    At this time, in the corner of the bar, many watchers saw Shen Ying and quietly surrounded them.

    Shen Ye naturally noticed it, but the people around seemed to have some strength, and the leader seemed to be a four-star warrior.

    It''s not that easy to control.

    So Shen night whispered faintly to the dancing guests around. In an instant, the guests around stopped dancing and walked towards the people around.

    Stop them directly.

    Shen Ye has a very cool feeling. It''s the first time he uses the strange stone ability. It''s so cool!

    He even has a sense of dominance.

    Shen Ye took Shen Ying to the third floor smoothly and went all the way smoothly!

    He even looked at the horses in the elevator, showed them the way and took them to the door of Li Ma''s private room.

    Shen Ying has never investigated things so smoothly. Now she finally understands the meaning of what Shen Ye''s friends said. They are really professional in this regard.

    The dark night pushes open the door.

    There was only one person in the house, a charming middle-aged young woman, sitting in a chair. At the first moment when the door was opened, she sat up straight and narrowed her eyes at the uninvited guests.

    Of course, she wouldn''t feel surprised, because someone had informed her long ago, and then she showed a smooth smile.

    "Yo, this is not a rare guest. Please sit down."

    Shen Ye frowns slightly. This woman named Li Ma is not simple! At least he is also a star warrior with four-star height, and his strength can not be underestimated. And the most important thing is that this guy knows that he is an old Jianghu. He changes his face faster than turning a book.

    Shen Ying picked up her certificate and said to Li Ma, "we are here to investigate Qian Lu''s death. I hope you can cooperate with us."

    "Money is exposed?"

    Li Ma was a little surprised, too.

    "You don''t know?"

    Shen Ying doesn''t believe it.

    "What do I lie to you about? Qian Lu is the one who can do more. I still care about her. She can create a lot of benefits for me."

    Li Ma stood up, opened a bottle of red wine, poured a glass of wine for Shen Ye and them, and handed it to them.

    "No, do you know who killed her?"

    Shen Ying refused to accept the wine from Fang. She still had the most basic common sense.

    "Officer, you are really kidding. If I want to know, I will call the police at the first time and cooperate with you."

    Mama Li replied with a smile.

    "Do you know any clues? For example, Qian Lu''s recent conflict with her, or something else..."

    Shen Ying then asked.

    "I''m sorry! I really don''t know. It''s normal for people in our business to come into contact with third rate people every day. It''s also normal to offend someone and die one day."

    Li Ma responded without salt.

    Just then, a burst of rapid footsteps rushed in outside the door.

    A gang of thugs caught up.

    Li Ma''s mouth rose slightly and she just wanted to ask them to wait.

    At this time, Shen night quickly mobilized the power of the star to urge the power of the strange stone, and said faintly, "all retreat."

    The thugs who rushed up were shocked, stood in place, looked struggling, and finally responded: "yes!"

    All backed out, including the leading four-star thug.

    When Mama Li saw this scene, her calm expression suddenly changed color. She looked at the dark night with vigilance, and even looked out of sight. Unexpectedly, this young talent was the most difficult and could easily control others.

    Shen Ye raised his head and pretended to be a big man, and made a hoarse and low voice to Li Ma.

    "Let me ask you a question. If you answer me honestly, the matter will be over. If you don''t answer me honestly, I can only let you say it yourself."

    "Excuse me."

    Li Ma immediately felt the pressure.

    "Tell me all the possible clues about Qian Lu''s death."

    "OK, I told you. Qian Lu is actually just an exciting woman under my command. She doesn''t have any enemies. You know, people in our business are all for making money and don''t get angry easily. But there''s a clue. Recently, Qian Lu has a big money, called Li Shao, who revolves around their gang all day."

    "Who is Li Shao?"

    Shen Ying asked in a hurry.

    "I don''t know what Li shaoben''s name is, but he often drives in the west district. You can ask there. I didn''t lie to you. I know everything."

    Li Ma explained with a stiff expression.

    "All right, let''s go."

    Shen Ye turns around and says to Shen Ying.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ying doesn''t have much.

    Before long, Shen Ye and Shen Ying walked out of the bar.

    "Shall we go on to the west side?"

    Shen Ye asks her curiously.

    Shen Ying glanced at the mobile phone time. It was already more than one o''clock in the morning.

    "Go and investigate tomorrow night. Go back and have a rest first. I''ll take you back to the hotel?"

    "No, I''ll go back by myself later. I''ll take you home."

    "Why did you send me?"

    "I''m hungry. Why don''t you go to your house and have a midnight snack?"

    Shen Ye said with a smile. In fact, he just wanted to go to the place where Shen Ying lived and see how his old sister was doing. After all, from small to large, my old sister didn''t hurt him less.

    "OK, let''s go."

    Shen Ying replied with a smile.

    Before long, Shen Ye followed Shen Ying to a remote building with dense buildings.

    They took the elevator to the 43rd floor.

    After the elevator door opened, Shen Yegang went to the corridor. When he looked at it, he found that there were at least 50 people on this floor.

    Shen Ying takes Shen Ye to the door of a house. The door lock is automatically identified and opened.

    "Just sit down and I''ll get something to eat."

    Shen Ye came in with a confused face. The whole house is about ten square meters, and he has to separate the bathroom and kitchen.

    And the decoration looks very old. The electrical appliances in the house look old. It''s a standard Snail House.

    "I said, elder sister, are you renting such a small place?"

    "What else do you want? The rent here is very expensive. My salary is only 26000 yuan a month! The rent here is 10000 yuan a month. Do you think I can afford it better?"

 Chapter 343

    Shen Ying took some quick frozen ingredients from the fridge, washed some vegetables and took two bottles of high spirits baijiu.

    After a little work, the hot pot will be ready.

    Shen Ye sat opposite Shen Ying and said helplessly, "I said why do you have to suffer here. It''s good to go home."

    "Come on, don''t ask about me."

    Shen Ying interrupts Shen Ye directly.

    "Well, I won''t ask. Let''s talk about the case."

    Shen Ye opened the wine bottle and poured Shen Ying a cup. They began to talk about the case while eating hot pot.

    "That''s about the same."

    "By the way, don''t you care about those contraband here?"

    "Tube ah, who said that no matter who caught them, they had to be thrown into prison for a few days."

    "So light?"

    "The nature of buying is different from that of selling. That''s the rule here. I tell you, when I first worked as a guard, I didn''t have any performance. I relied on catching these people and those drag racing parties, otherwise I wouldn''t rent my house here."

    Shen Ying explained while eating.

    "Yes! I''m very clever!"

    Walking in the dark night, he ran to the window and looked out. He found that there were quite a lot of people racing.

    I saw groups of racing parties speeding by, and I saw only dazzling tail lights in the dark.

    "Shit! Are you sure you can sleep here because it''s such a nuisance?"

    "Just get used to it. Don''t look at it. Come and eat."

    Shen Yingman doesn''t care and waves at Shen Ye.

    "Oh, come. I said, elder sister, don''t you catch them and rush again?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Just because I caught too much wool, those people began to organize groups to complain about me. They were fined a lot of wages. It''s not a long-term plan to write endless reviews every day!"

    Shen Ying was a little angry when she said this.

    "Elder sister, what about Wang Meng? It seems that you don''t like her very much."

    "Isn''t that nonsense? In the past, when we were both at Xiazhi college, she was very popular because she was very good at pretending. You know my character. She always hated pretending, so she quarreled with each other. Who knows, after graduation, she met her again in the Security Bureau. She was lucky. The result can be imagined. Not surprisingly, she took her colleagues around her She was fascinated. She gave her a part of her performance. So she ranked first every year. It was none of my business, but she always showed off in front of me. It''s really unbearable. "

    Shen Ying replied angrily.

    "So it is. I said how do you feel strange."

    Shen Ye immediately reacted.

    "If you don''t mention her, it''s annoying."

    Shen Ying was also a little crazy. She poured a large glass of wine herself and drank it all at once.

    After a few glasses of wine, Shen Ying''s little face began to turn slightly red.

    Shen Ye picked up the bottle and poured more cups for Shen Ying, comforting her.

    "Elder sister, you have such a bad life here. Why don''t you just go home."

    "Why don''t you go back? Once you go back, all the seven aunts and eight aunts come to my house. I don''t want to let my family marry. I also blame you for this."

    Shen Ying had no good way to make complaints about his own way.

    "Ah? I''m wronged. It''s none of my business."

    Shen Ye also looks confused.

    "My eldest brother used to get along very well, and our family''s status was very high, so I was promised a marriage before I was born. It was nothing at all. After my constant opposition over the years, it was almost cold. As a result, you suddenly get along so well now, those people in the family are active again, and even told me that if you don''t like the previous order, you can push it, A better one. "

    Shen Ying was so angry that her teeth itched.

    "Well, this..."

    Shen Ye was embarrassed and couldn''t say a word.

    "Besides, is Shen Ying the kind of person who goes with the tide? I have a dream. So after I graduate, I rely on my own efforts and successfully enter the special mobile guard. I don''t want to go back."

    Shen Ying picked up the wine and drank it.

    Shen Ye looks at Shen Ying''s state. Something''s wrong. She always thinks she must be hiding something.

    "Sister, you are afraid of marriage!"

    "Fart, who said! I''m not afraid of marriage, but I don''t like those people."

    "Elder sister, do you mean you have someone you like?"

    "Of course, that''s why I want to be admitted to the special mobile guard."

    "If you like it, go after it. It''s said that women chase men into yarn."

    "It''s not that simple. It''s very complicated in the middle."

    Shen Ying looked a little depressed here.

    Shen Ye thought, shit! Which scum man, when I get it out, I''ll clean him up later!

    "What''s his name and how did you know him?"

    "My former classmates, why do you ask so many questions?"

    Shen Ying woke up and stopped talking.

    "I''ll ask casually. Come and have a drink! Eh, there''s no wine. Is there any wine at home?"

    Shen Ye picked up the bottle to pour wine for Shen Ying. She found that the bottle was empty and was drunk by her old sister.

    "No, just these two bottles. Let''s drink here today."

    Shen Ying shook her head against Hongdandan''s face.

    "No, it''s rare for us to meet. How can we not have a good drink? Wait for me here and I''ll go down and buy some wine."

    Before Shen Ying could speak, Shen Ye slipped downstairs quickly.

    I''m kidding. Let''s get to the point. How can we just forget it at the critical moment.

    Shen Ye went out of the building and came to the street. He saw the 24-hour convenience store opposite. He didn''t even think about it. He directly climbed over the street railing and walked opposite.

    At this time, a roar came from the distance.

    Dazzling light came.

    Shen Ye turned around and looked at it! I saw a specially refitted locomotive galloping here. The speed was so fast that I had no friends. Almost as soon as the sound arrived, it was close at hand!

    The shape of the whole locomotive is very cool, and uses dual power. Powerful power nozzles are installed at the back!

    Whoa, whoa~~

    The young men and women in protective clothing on the locomotive were crying and Howling excitedly.

    Shen Ye quickly turned around and dodged. He was also frightened!

    These psychopaths drive so fast that the speed is up to 200.

    Before Shen Ye could react, another burst of explosion sounded!

    The fast shadow of the car is as fast as the wind, as fast as lightning.

    Shen Ye looked around and saw only the dazzling light. He instinctively felt the danger!

    "No, hardening!"

    But it''s still too late

    Bang~

    "Ah ~"

    With a scream, Shen Ye felt that he was knocked out and hit the ground heavily.

    He felt great pain all over.

    At this time, he saw a dark and cool locomotive flying out, with a dazzling spark. At the same time, a figure wearing exoskeleton protective clothing was thrown up heavily, hit the ground hard, turned N and rolled out.

    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 344

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye, who had been struggling to get up, decided to lie down again and seriously injured.

    Don''t look back. The perpetrator is dead. He''s fine. He can''t make sense at that time.

    But after Shen Ye lay down, he found that many parts of his body hurt. He was really hurt.

    It seems that the military seven moves still haven''t been practiced at home. For a moment, it can''t react at all. It only hardens the key parts such as the head.

    You still have to strengthen your exercise when you go back.

    However, this also reflects the advantages of military seven style, which is faster than Qishi!

    It''s super easy to help at the critical moment.

    At this time, the speeding locomotives stopped, and the racing personnel who rushed past also turned back one after another.

    Seems to know there was an accident.

    "ARNA!"

    The companion who rushed over shouted in horror.

    Just then, not long after, there was a buzzing sound in the sky.

    A micro rescue suspended aircraft began to land. At the same time, at both ends of the accident road, the ground cracked and raised the isolation device. At the same time, the road signal light changed to red in the distance.

    Shen Ye resolutely closes his eyes and pretends to faint.

    At this time, a group of medical staff rushed to Shen Ye.

    "Don''t touch him. Check his vital signs immediately."

    "The instrument display is normal."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Normal life posture?"

    "Is the instrument broken? That heavy black gold locomotive has become like that."

    The doctor in charge of rescue couldn''t believe it and asked.

    "It''s not bad. It''s estimated that this man has practiced."

    "Then lift him up and be careful..."

    "OK."

    ......

    The present emergency medical staff quickly lifted Shen Ye up and prepared to send him to the hospital for treatment.

    The dark night closed their eyes and let them toss.

    In the early morning, Shen Ye was lying on the hospital bed with plaster on his feet and band aid on his face.

    There was a rush of footsteps, and then the door was pushed open.

    "Deep night!"

    Shen Ying shouted anxiously.

    "Sister."

    Shen Ye showed a very unsmiling smile.

    Shen Ying was relieved to see that Shen Ye had nothing to do. She drank too much last night and fell asleep.

    As soon as she got a call from the hospital, she rushed over at once.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    "Nothing. I was hit by a drag racing party when I bought wine."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    "Those bastards, don''t worry. I''ll give you this tone and definitely let them pay the price."

    Shen Ying''s teeth itched with anger.

    Dong Dong~~

    There was a knock at the door.

    Shen Ye and Shen Ying look up.

    I saw a woman with long flaxen hair and a heroic face, with a bandage on her hand and a high-grade exoskeleton protective suit standing at the door.

    He was followed by several younger brothers.

    And there was an accompanying security guard, who seemed to be responsible for handling the matter.

    "Talk to yourself."

    The guard opened his mouth and stepped aside.

    "You are the perpetrator."

    Shen Ying looked at the woman who took the lead. It was obvious that she was the perpetrator.

    "How do you talk? We miss aRNA didn''t mean it."

    The younger brothers behind him shouted one after another.

    "I''m aRNA Murray. I''m sorry to bump into you. I''ll be fully responsible for all your medical expenses here. In addition, how much compensation you need to make a price, as long as it''s not too excessive. Of course, you''d better think clearly before you speak. Not everyone in the Murray family can rip off."

    ARNA Morey said without expression.

    Shen Ye was surprised to hear aRNA''s self introduction. What a coincidence?

    This guy belongs to the Murray family, the family that is about to auction the heart of the star spirit? It''s really lucky to step on shit.

    Shen Ying stood up and said angrily to aRNA: "Do you really think we want your money? We won''t reconcile. Don''t you and I know you racing parties? When you are racing, you either drink wine or eat contraband! I will apply for blood sampling identification for special accidents. You will be suspended and detained at that time. Don''t think you''re a big family. Xia Zhixing is still the place to speak!"

    After hearing Shen Ying''s words, his younger brother behind him was also stunned. This guy turned out to be professional, and they immediately reacted and said.

    "Are you from the security bureau?"

    "I''m not only from the Security Bureau, but also from the special mobile guard. Don''t try to hide it."

    Shen Ying said angrily.

    At this time, aRNA said, "I do have a fault, I don''t deny it. But he also has a fault. He shouldn''t appear on the road. Am I right?"

    Then the silent guard said.

    "Miss aRNA is right. The victim also broke the rules."

    "Cough, well, I just went to the convenience store across the street to buy something, and I was very careful when crossing the street. You were so fast that I didn''t even react."

    Shen Ye is a little embarrassed when he comes to the end.

    "Yes, besides, my brother just came here from autumn star and is not familiar with the traffic rules of summer star. According to Article 842 of the general law of summer star, mistakes can be ignored as appropriate for foreign tourists."

    Shen Ying responded professionally.

    Hearing Shen Ying''s words, the guard kept silent and asked them to deal with it by themselves. In fact, he wanted to stand on miss aRNA''s side. The problem at hand was that this woman was not easy to mess with, and she was a special mobile guard.

    He resolutely did not participate in such immortal fighting, and it was no good to take sides.

    ARNA looked at Shen Ying and said, "you''re right. You can really ignore mistakes at your discretion. But on the road where the accident happened, if there were protective railings, your brother turned over. You can''t turn over railings when crossing the road. This should belong to common sense wherever you are."

    At this point, aRNA looked at the dark night lying in the hospital bed.

    "In fact, I''m also wrong. I really drank too much last night before turning over the railing. There''s a saying that I don''t know each other without fighting. I think Miss aRNA''s character is very straightforward. Forget it. It''s all about making friends."

    Shen Ye thought for a moment and said.

    Shen Ying is also stunned. She turns her head and looks at Shen Ye. This boy doesn''t like others.

    Not only Shen Ye was very surprised, but also aRNA and others were very surprised.

    Under normal circumstances, no matter whether Shen Ye is at fault or not, their pot must be the largest, and blackmail can''t run away. But unexpectedly, the other party was willing to forget it. ARNA couldn''t help looking at Shen Ye with new eyes.

    "Mr. Shen Ye is indeed forthright. I''m also wrong about this. Well, when Mr. Shen Ye recovers, I''ll treat you to dinner as an apology. How about it?"

    "Well, that''s settled. As for the injury, it doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m fine. I''ve practiced anyway."

    Speaking of this, Shen Ye sat up directly. How can he miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

 Chapter 345

    Shen Ying quickly looked at Shen Ye: "are you really okay?"

    "Little fun."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and said.

    "Are you a senior Star Warrior?"

    ARNA looked up and down at the dark night. She suddenly remembered an accident. This guy didn''t wear protective equipment.

    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Shen Ye, the owner of the tavern under the Star Tower."

    Shen Ye introduced herself.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s introduction, aRNA looks more and more pleasing to Shen Ye. You know, the Murray family also depends on the Star Tower.

    Nature has a natural affinity for the personnel of the Star Tower.

    "The name Shen Ye sounds familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere."

    A younger brother who followed aRNA said suspiciously.

    "I remember. He was decorated by the Star Tower not long ago because of the Red Sea incident."

    Another younger brother suddenly remembered.

    "Cough, that''s all a small matter."

    Shen Ye said with ha ha.

    As soon as the younger brother next to her said, aRNA remembered it, and then said to Shen Ye, "it''s better to hit the sun another day. I''ll sit in the east of the atriton hotel tomorrow night. I''m sure to appreciate it."

    "Well, it''s better to obey than to be respectful."

    Shen ye answered with a smile.

    The guard standing next to him laughed when he saw that the matter had been solved. Then he smiled and said, "now that the two sides have settled, Mr. Shen Ye, please sign this settlement."

    "No problem."

    Shen Ye took the pen and signed without saying a word.

    Although Shen Ying is still a little annoyed, since Shen Ye is willing to do things with her, she will not dismantle Shen Ye''s platform. She still knows which is more important.

    "See you tomorrow, Mr. Shen Ye. Take your time to rest."

    After saying goodbye to Shen Ye, aRNA went out.

    Soon, only Shen Ye and Shen Ying were left in the room.

    Shen Ying directly reaches out her hand, grabs Shen Ye''s ear and says angrily.

    "You don''t like others. Your soul is almost gone. You almost lost your life. You reconciled after a meal. You have no promise."

    "Pain! Pain! Don''t drag, elder sister. How can I die? I can''t kill me. Besides, you''re not going to investigate the wave of people from the west side racing party? Look, that aRNA''s long-term racing must be in the same circle. I''ll ask for you then. There''s definitely a clue. I''m all for you!"

    Shen night explained the pain.

    "Really? Aren''t you fascinated by that chick? I tell you, don''t be confused! People in the big family are in trouble."

    Shen Ying said to Shen Ye painstakingly.

    "Sister, do you know the Murray family?"

    "Nonsense, of course I know. The reputation of a famous local family is OK. Why do you ask?"

    "I''m not too moved. Elder sister, it''s really good that you know the other party is a big family and stand out for me."

    The dark night began to talk nonsense.

    "Go aside, it''s so disgusting. It''s all right. Why are you lying in the hospital bed? It scared me half to death."

    Shen Ying complained.

    "I''m fine, but I''m more or less hurt. I''d better have a rest. By the way, don''t you have to go to work today?"

    Shen Ye asked.

    "Why don''t you go to work? I told the above that I went to investigate the case. Since you''re all right, I''m going to be busy. I''ll see aRNA with you tomorrow evening."

    Shen Ying stood up and prepared to leave for work,

    "No, no, you go with me. It''s not a good routine. I can handle it myself."

    "Are you sure?"

    "I''m sure."

    Shen Ye vowed.

    "OK, remember, don''t mess around except solving the case."

    Shen Ying gives Shen Ye some uneasy instructions.

    "I said, elder sister, even if I want to mess around, you have to see if others are willing. Am I right?"

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    "That''s true. I''m leaving. Call me if you have something."

    Shen Ying thought about it and was right. She put her heart down, waved her hand and left.

    Soon Shen Ye was left alone in the ward. Shen Ye felt his chin and kept thinking about things. Fortunately, he found a breakthrough.

    Whether it''s the auction or the serial deaths, you can get clues from aRNA.

    Kill two birds with one stone!

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye picked up the phone and called white bear.

    Soon the phone was connected.

    "Hey, what''s up?"

    The white bear didn''t wake up.

    "The white bear, you and LAN Chen go to play first these days. I''ll help my sister deal with some cases. I''ll find you after I''m busy."

    "Is it difficult? Do you want to help?"

    The white bear suddenly woke up and asked.

    "It''s not difficult, it''s just hard. It''s nothing. Don''t worry."

    Shen Ye explained to the white bear to dispel his concerns.

    "I see. You should pay attention to your safety. If you encounter something uncertain, remember to inform us at the first time. Don''t support yourself."

    The white bear did not forget to remind Shen Ye.

    "Don''t worry, I really need it. I won''t be polite to you."

    "Good!"

    White bear is not a woman, so he hung up the phone.

    After Shen Ye hung up the phone, with a try attitude, he picked up his mobile phone and inquired about aRNA''s information.

    As a result, I really found some information about aRNA in a high wind forum.

    She is quite famous in the racing industry. She belongs to the leader.

    And don''t underestimate their circle, which is not inferior to those clubs that run super fast. Because their cars are super expensive.

    Not to mention anything else, it is said that the locomotive that crashed into the dark night seems to be called the God of shadow. It is said that the market value is more than 100 million star coins.

    Shen Ye suddenly felt that it was wise to lie on the ground last night!

    Otherwise, if the other party blackmailed him, he would not be bankrupt.

    These rich people are playing too hard.

    Shen Ye continued to search for useful information.

    Unfortunately, there are too few. After searching for a long time, Shen night knew that aRNA was a forthright person. It is said that she was very righteous, so a group of rich second generation specially followed her.

    It is estimated that the younger brothers who follow her this time will be.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and went to meet her tomorrow night!

    Thinking of this, he began to mobilize the star power to urge the healing stone to heal his injuries.

    --------------------------------------

    At dusk the next day, Shen night came to the atrium hotel as promised!

    When I saw the scene in front of me, Shen Ye was shocked!

    This hotel is not an ordinary luxury. The door is directly covered with soft blankets.

    The gate stands a delicate crane statue, which is carved from a whole natural giant ruby.

    At this time, a beautiful woman dressed in blue and white porcelain came to Shen Ye and said respectfully.

    "Mr. Shen Ye."

    Shen Ye was surprised to see the beautiful woman in front of her. She lay in the trough. Isn''t this the clothes produced by Lao Tzu?

    "Do you know me?"

    "Sir, you''re joking. How can I know a big man like you? I''m just here to meet you."

    The woman bowed her head and replied respectfully.

    "Oh. Is miss aRNA in there?"

    Shen Ye asks clearly first. Don''t look back and make an oolong. If you pay for it yourself, you''ll pit your father.

    "Yes, miss aRNA has been present. It''s just Mr. Shen Ye."

    The woman responded respectfully.

    "Then let''s go in."

    "Please follow me."

    "Your clothes are good."

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "This dress is the most popular exclusive dress now. It was purchased by our hotel owner with great effort."

    "How much is this set? I don''t mean anything else. I just want to buy one for my girlfriend."

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "A set of 500000 star coins, and money can''t buy it."

    "Poof!!"

    I''m vomiting blood in the dark night, black! When did he sell it so expensive, if he remembers correctly.

    The ex factory price seems to be only five thousand star coins. It''s a hundred times. It''s too dark.

 Chapter 346

    Shen Ye is also a little crazy at the thought of this. It''s so hateful. It feels like bedding wool.

    "Sir, did I say something wrong? Please don''t be angry, sir."

    The beauty in front of her said nervously when she saw Shen Ye''s face.

    "No, no, I''m just thinking about one thing."

    Shen Ye quickly regained his consciousness, suppressed the situation and dealt with the matter in front of him first.

    Then Shen Ye walked into the hotel hall under the guidance of her sister. Seeing many guests along the way, it is obvious that they are obviously a higher level in both dress and temperament.

    In the hall, a young girl stood respectfully in different positions and was always ready to serve each guest.

    Soft and elegant classical music echoed in the hall.

    Its internal style adopts classical art, which looks very warm.

    Soon Shen night was led to the door of a luxury private room on the seventh floor.

    At the gate stood two maidens in white lace skirts, respectfully saluted Shen Ye, then bowed their heads and stretched out their hands, each holding a handle of the gate and slowly opened the door of the private room.

    Through the opening of the door, a bold figure came up and shouted with joy.

    "Deep night!"

    Shen Ye saw the figure coming, but he was also silly. Then he reacted and showed a surprise smile.

    "Haig!"

    They went up and hugged each other!

    "Ha ha! Why are you here?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    Haig raised his hand and smashed Shen Ye''s chest. He scolded Shen Ye heroically.

    "You''re okay. You didn''t tell me when you came to Xia Zhixing. If my sister didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t know you came. It''s not interesting enough."

    "Your sister?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

    "Let me introduce you to my sister, Arne Murray!"

    Haig put out his hand and formally introduced to Shen Ye.

    Looking at the past in the deep night, I saw that aRNA was wearing a light and elegant Chinese ink cheongsam, her exquisite and concave convex figure was at a glance, her flaxen hair was pulled up, and her delicate and elegant face was very beautiful and dazzling.

    Before wearing exoskeleton armor, all the heroism was replaced by elegance. For a time, earth shaking changes have taken place in image and temperament.

    Sure enough, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. This sentence is true at all.

    ARNA stepped up with enchanting posture and stretched out her hand to Shen night.

    "Mr. Shen Ye."

    "Miss aRNA."

    Shen Ye quickly stretched out his hand and shook it.

    At this time, in the private room, many of your second generation accompanied by you were also surprised to see this scene. They thought that the meal was just an apology from aRNA, but they didn''t expect this guy to know aRNA''s brother Haig. It seems that he has a high status!

    They immediately greeted warmly.

    "Hello, Mr. Shen Ye!"

    "Hello!"

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    "Deep night!"

    Then another familiar voice sounded.

    Shen Ye turned to look at the past and saw grey Ge come over and say hello with a smile.

    "Grey Ge, you''re here too."

    Shen Ye was even more surprised to meet two acquaintances here.

    "Isn''t it a surprise? Haig informed me. He said you came to Xia Zhixing and I''ll come quickly. But you''re too boring. You said before that you should inform us when you come here to play."

    Grey Ge said with a smile.

    "My fault, my fault."

    Shen Ye quickly reviewed.

    "If you say it''s not sincere enough, you''ll punish yourself three cups later."

    Haig didn''t mean to let go of the dark night at all.

    Alna, who has always been heroic, went to a rare and quietly stood next to Haig today and watched Haig entertain Shen night.

    "Just spare me. I can''t drink enough."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    Grey Ge said with a smile, "well, Haig, don''t scare him. Let''s go to the table and talk while drinking!"

    "Come and sit down!"

    Haig said with great momentum.

    Immediately, all the people present went back to their seats and sat down.

    Shen Ye took a seat nearby and was about to sit down.

    Haig hurriedly held Shen Ye and said, "brother, you are the host and guest today. You can''t sit here. Come and sit in the main position."

    "Don''t be so particular. I''ll sit casually."

    "No, no, the rules are the rules..."

    Haig directly pulls Shen Ye to the main position and sits down. ARNA gracefully sits on Shen Ye''s left side, and Haig sits directly on the right side. In addition, beside Haig sat a very simple old man, who was always very quiet.

    Haig shouted to the waiting waiter, "serve the wine!"

    "Yes!"

    The waiter around replied respectfully.

    Bottles of expensive spirits and flaming red lips were brought up.

    Shen Ye''s scalp is a little numb.

    Haig took a bottle at any time and poured a large full glass directly to Shen Ye.

    "Brother, it''s a coincidence that my sister hasn''t been drinking and racing for years. Not to mention bumping into people. As a result, she bumped into you."

    Shen Ye also smiled bitterly.

    "It''s really a coincidence."

    "It''s too clever. It''s called fate. For this fate, sister, you have a toast to Shen night."

    Haig also poured a glass for aRNA.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, I''m sorry I bumped into you. I''ll give you a toast."

    ARNA raised her glass and apologized to Shen night.

    "It''s all right. If I knew you were Hagrid''s sister, in fact, I wouldn''t go to the hospital that night. I just got up."

    Shen Ye replied very embarrassed.

    "Ha ha ~"

    Hearing this, everyone present burst into laughter.

    "But aren''t you hurt?"

    ARNA said subconsciously, she knows how fast she is! Even the Star Warrior will be killed.

    Haig explained with a smile: "sister, he''s not so easy to get hurt! This boy is strong! Let me tell you all, learn from my brother. He''s only 19 years old now! He''s already a five-star star martial artist and has extraordinary strength! The famous A-class wanted criminal LERIS died in his hands."

    As soon as Haig said this, all the people present took a breath.

    "So strong?"

    "Is that too strong?"

    "Brother Haig, you said that lelis should not be the mutant champion in the 765th death fighting arena?"

    "That''s the one. He killed his money owner and defected to the ransom organization. Later, he was wanted by the coalition government."

    "Lying trough, that guy is abnormal. I remember when he rebelled and was chased. When one man was against three five-star experts, he was stunned by one against three and killed the chaser."

    "Brother Shen Ye is so fierce."

    "Just sloppy."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly. In addition, when he heard this, he immediately reacted. He finally understood that for Mao, he felt that lelis was ridiculously strong. He was not at the same level as the green clam next to him. This guy was a pervert from the dead fighting arena.

 Chapter 347

    "Ha ha, brother, modesty is a good thing, but there''s no need to be too modest. I''m not talking nonsense to you. You don''t think I''m young. I''m 63 years old this year, and I''m only five stars and six sections. You''re only 19 years old, and you can still kill the existence of lelis. Even I may not be able to beat you. Look at the whole coalition government, your God Fu can be ranked on the number! "

    Haig vowed to Shen Ye.

    I was embarrassed to be praised for a long time.

    "Hehe, actually that''s it. It''s nothing."

    "Brother, you''re out of sight if you say that. In my opinion, you''re not only strong in strength and talent, but also very good. You know, we''ve all been won in the Red Sea. It can be said that there''s no hope of survival, and you haven''t escaped. It''s not necessary to say his courage and character. I Haig like you most."

    Haig praised strongly.

    "Haig is right. If you ask the situation at that time, most people will choose to give up. After all, the situation is irreparable, and running away is not humiliating."

    Grey Ge echoed.

    "I''m sorry for what you said. When I went to save people, I agreed to live and die together. I ran away myself. What''s the matter?"

    "Well said, let''s have a drink."

    Haig raised his glass and shouted.

    Everyone at the scene raised their wine glasses and touched them. Shen Ye had to drink hard. After a cup, the whole stomach was hot.

    "Look, brother, you are so destined for me and my sister, and I remember you seem to be single and unmarried. You might as well talk more and get in touch with each other when you have time."

    Haig said suddenly.

    Sitting on one side, aRNA didn''t speak, but she looked up and down at the dark night, as if she was very satisfied.

    At this time, Shen Ye almost didn''t choke. He was speechless immediately, and then coughed.

    "Brother, this is not appropriate."

    "Brother, what''s wrong? I know you want to say that you must have an engagement in Qiyun country, but that''s nothing. After all, the children of each family are fixed when they are born. It''s not a big deal at all. Just push back! Our Murray family is not inferior to Qiyun Empire, even worse. If it doesn''t count, it doesn''t count."

    "This..."

    Shen Ye also has a damn face. How does he feel that there is more and more something wrong with eating?

    "Don''t be so surprised. I''m telling you the truth. I won''t hide it from you. The world is very realistic. Either you come from a big family, rich, powerful and powerful! Or you have to have talent and strength. As long as you account for one of them, there''s nothing to say. So I want to set you up with my sister. Of course, you can rest assured. My own sister, I know best that she is However, my character is a little heroic with me. However, I don''t have to say about my character. I like racing. Of course, she has always been measured. As for the thing the night before yesterday, it was a complete accident. Something happened, which led to her bad mood. "

    Haig sincerely explained to Shen Ye.

    "Well, let it be. By the way, what did you say just now?"

    Shen Ye can''t stand it. Change the topic quickly.

    "What else can we do? It''s not the auction of the heart of the star spirit."

    When Haig said this, he was also very unhappy.

    "You''re talking about the immortal treasure star spirit heart to be auctioned back? Is that your family''s?"

    Shen Ye pretended to be surprised.

    "Yes, it''s from our family."

    Haig didn''t deny it and admitted it directly.

    "Is it because the family is in trouble and the capital can''t flow, so they have to auction? If so, don''t worry. Life will always encounter some ups and downs, and the heart of the star spirit is said to be very popular and can be sold at a sky high price."

    Shen Ye smiled and comforted.

    "Brother, it''s not what you think. There''s no problem with our family''s funds. We didn''t want to sell it, but we really can''t sell it. If it''s sold normally, the problem is that the transaction price is poor. As for the auction, it''s just a formality and falsely raising the transaction price, otherwise we will be so unhappy?"

    "Who is so capable?"

    "Who else, those cosmic nobles."

    Haig was also very angry when he said this.

    Shen Ye heard that although there was no change in his expression and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley, he was in great trouble this time. He didn''t expect that the heart of the star spirit had been sold. Now the auction is tantamount to passing the stage. In other words, the heart of the star spirit no longer belongs to the Murray family, but belongs to the noble of the universe.

    If there is no accident, the guy who bought the heart of Xingling should be the one he saw when he entered the country.

    It''s like saying you''re going to eat from the tiger''s mouth. It hurts to think of here.

    Just then, the old man sitting next to Haig coughed a little.

    Hagrid''s expression moved and he stopped talking about it.

    "Let''s not talk about those disappointing things. By the way, brother, what are you doing in Xiazhi star and on vacation?"

    Shen Ye said reluctantly, "I''m here for vacation, but after I came here, I encountered some trouble."

    "Shen Ye, you''re not interesting enough. We''re brothers. Tell us what''s wrong. Anyway, we''re all mixed up in Xia Zhixing. We don''t dare to guarantee that we can help you, but at least do a favor. It''s absolutely no problem."

    Haig and Huige said one after another.

    "I''m not afraid to trouble you."

    "Whatever trouble is not trouble, just say it!"

    "Well, since that''s all said, I won''t hide it. The thing is, isn''t my sister working in the special mobile guard of summer city? During this time, she ran into a very evil serial death, and then she couldn''t deal with it. She''s been trained all the time. There''s no way to do it. I came to help investigate."

    Shen Ye said helplessly.

    "I''ve also heard about what you said. It''s very evil, but it''s said that it''s more likely to be a fierce fight between the underworld forces. So it''s really a difficult thing to be assigned to the Security Bureau instead of the Star Tower. I didn''t expect it to fall on your sister."

    Haig thought for a moment and replied.

    "Yes, she happens to be in charge of that area, so I can only come to help."

    "Any clues?"

    Asked aRNA, who had been sitting quietly.

    "There are clues, but it''s a little troublesome. After all, I''m not familiar here."

    Shen Ye explained.

    "Tell me, maybe we can help."

    Haig replied crisp.

    "Well, the person who died last time was a public relations woman named Qian Lu. As a service staff, she rarely had conflicts with people, so I concluded that this was not revenge. Moreover, we found something very common but a little different in her, that is, contraband with exciting effect."

 Chapter 348

    "The contraband you mentioned is very common here. It''s not easy to start."

    ARNA explained to Shen Ye.

    "Yes, but I also found one thing. Qian Lu was very close to a group of people who happened to be a drag racing party."

    Shen Ye explained a little embarrassed.

    "That''s great. Since it''s a drag racing party, I''ll ask my sister to help you. She basically knows all the people who play motorcycles in this area. And even if she doesn''t know them, she can find them for you."

    Haig recommended aRNA forthright.

    ARNA also said to Shen Ye very simply, "just say who you want."

    "Then I''ll trouble you. I''m looking for a group of people called Li Shao. Have you heard of it?"

    Shen Ye asks.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, everyone present was also slightly stunned.

    ARNA asked with a slight frown.

    "You are really away."

    "Yes, you know him?"

    Shen Ye replied very definitely.

    "Yes, and very familiar."

    ARNA continued to explain to Shen Ye: "you may not know that our circle of people who ride in the west district are actually regular. We all have clubs. The whole club is divided into two groups, one is my side, the other is the other side, and there is a club director above us."

    "A club?"

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised. He thought that aRNA might know him. But I didn''t think they were from a club.

    At this time, a young man who was around for dinner secretly picked up his mobile phone and sent a message. Then he watched the people chat as if nothing had happened.

    "Yes, he is the only one in the summer city who is called Li Shao and racing."

    Confirmed by aRNA.

    "Can you quote me? I want to ask him something."

    Shen night, please.

    "This is no problem, but the other party is not necessarily willing to cooperate. This Li Shao''s character is not very good and very arrogant."

    "It''s all right. I just want to see him."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care whether the other party is worthy or not.

    At this time, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open.

    A man dressed in strong clothes, with metal electronic earrings on his ears and blond hair came in with a group of younger brothers.

    "Oh, it''s so lively."

    "Leave little, I didn''t seem to invite you?"

    ARNA stood up and looked at him coldly.

    "ARNA, don''t say that. I happened to have dinner upstairs. I heard that a foreign boy spoke ill of me as soon as he came to the summer city. It''s you."

    Li Shao directly ignores aRNA and looks at Shen Ye with an unhappy face.

    Shen Ye was also stunned. Then he stood up and replied without Inferiority: "Hello, there have been many homicides recently. The last woman who died has something to do with you. Moreover, she has some problems with krypton medicine, so I want you to help verify it."

    "Ha ha! Who are you? What do you say? I have no hatred or resentment with you. You come up and slander me in front of so many people. You really think I''m easy to bully?"

    It''s like hearing funny things.

    Haig sat with his hands crossed and looked at it. He didn''t mean to open his mouth. Next, he watched his sister''s performance.

    Such a difficult opportunity can make his sister shine and win Shen Ye''s favor by the way.

    "Watch your words."

    ARNA warned me coldly.

    Leaving less feels like being insulted.

    "What did you say? You asked me to be polite to this little white face?"

    "What''s wrong with what I said? Now there''s a homicide case, it''s related to your people, and it also involves contraband. How do you explain? Don''t forget, we''re all from a club. I don''t have a good word. It''s nothing to drink and drag racing after playing. Even if you eat something ordinary to cheer up, I won''t say anything. After all, I can''t control you. But now There''s nothing else to say about your gang''s involvement in contraband and human life. "

    "What else do I need to eat?"

    "Since Shen Ye said so, it''s definitely not groundless."

    ARNA replied very firmly.

    "Alna! You believe in this outsider and not in your own club, okay! Okay!"

    At last, Li Shao hit the table with a fierce fist!

    Suddenly, the dishes flew and fell to the ground!

    "What are you playing with?"

    ARNA had no fear at all.

    "I won''t talk nonsense to you. Since you don''t believe me, forget it. I don''t believe that boy. I can cooperate if I want! The old rule is duel and drag racing. If I lose, I promise to cooperate with all the inspections. If you lose, let that boy apologize to us. How far away is it? Never appear in front of me."

    Li Shao seemed to be stimulated. In fact, if he had been elsewhere, he would have lifted the table. He just looked at aRNA''s face and didn''t dare to lift it.

    Haig looked at Li Shao coldly, his eyes full of disdain. In his eyes, this guy is a second ancestor, and he doesn''t care about him at all.

    The Murray family will become stronger and stronger over the years, because the whole Murray family is a mixed Star Tower.

    Fight on the front line all year round!

    It can be said that almost none of the whole family is too weak.

    The atmosphere is very fierce.

    But the price is also very high. In almost every branch of Murray, there are sacrificial people in every member''s family.

    Therefore, the family has also established a rule that the youngest child of each vein does not need to join the Star Tower, whether the family is a family or a separate family. You can enjoy life freely. Of course, if you have to join, it''s another thing.

    The difficulty of doing so is to prevent bad luck from killing the offspring of a certain vein.

    Haig belongs to the Murray family. He has 72 direct brothers and sisters alone.

    Of course, not all of them were born to the same mother as him, but aRNA was his own sister.

    "OK! How do you want to compete?"

    ARNA answered without hesitation.

    "Double locomotive, 100km free race!"

    Li Shao said fiercely.

    "Go!"

    ARNA said without hesitation.

    Standing aside, Shen Ye is also a little grateful. It''s a little ugly.

    Haig said to Shen Ye at this time, "brother, you can go with my sister. You can rest assured."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded in response.

    Then Shen Ye and others left the private room. Most of the people present went to see the excitement.

    Only Hagrid and the old man sitting next to him remained silent all the way.

    "Grandpa."

    Haig shouted respectfully at this time.

    The old man suddenly restrained himself, and his breath leaked out, revealing a very terrible breath.

 Chapter 349

    "Very good! It''s better than the data show. The world is both big and small! After all, information technology is so developed that people will stare at people who are slightly better, let alone so excellent. A member of a small family, 19-year-old five-star warrior, has joined the Star Tower as the owner of the tavern for only one year After passing Level 2 and more than half of the experience, you can easily go up to level 3 in a few young people. It can be said that Tianzong wizards have a bright future. Also, according to the internal information I got, vanolanka has been focusing on training him, otherwise he won''t give him the Imperial instrument longsniper. You have time to match him and your sister. Of course, you don''t have to worry. Although such an excellent person has no pride on the surface, he has no bones But I''m stubborn and grinding slowly! "

    "I see."

    Haig nodded.

    --------------------

    Late at night, Shen Ye followed aRNA and others to the outermost ring area of the West District of Xiazhi city.

    At this time, their little brother had galloped away on a cool motorcycle. In order to prevent accidents, they began to remove all obstacles and people on the ring expressway, and then closed the whole section of the road for Li Shao to compete with aRNA.

    I saw aRNA riding a dark heavy-duty cool locomotive, with four acceleration nozzles at the bare tail of the whole car.

    Due to the sudden incident, aRNA didn''t have time to change into exoskeleton protective equipment.

    She threw a helmet to Shen Ye, then turned on the locomotive, bent forward, and said to Shen Ye.

    "Come up."

    As aRNA was wearing a cheongsam, her snow-white thighs were exposed. It was an awkward and novel night. It was the first time for him to take this kind of locomotive.

    "Uh... Is that ok?"

    "Yes!"

    "Hey ~ OK!"

    Shen Ye can only reluctantly put on his helmet and scrambled up. The problem is that after going up, Shen Ye doesn''t know where to put his hands. There''s nothing to catch behind the locomotive.

    "Hold me tight!"

    ARNA said to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard, and then stretched out her bracelet to hold aRNA''s small waist. Not to mention that although aRNA''s waist is very thin, it feels first-class.

    At this time, Li Shao rode over with a beautiful woman on a motorcycle.

    He saw Shen night sitting behind aRNA and holding her!

    My teeth are breaking!

    The reason why he put forward the double riding competition is that he has no confidence in winning. The purpose of this is to make it more difficult for aRNA. After all, aRNA rarely takes people to ride a bike. And if the person carrying it is a vegetable chicken, it will also affect the driver''s operation.

    But I didn''t expect to hit the right one, the cheap smelly boy.

    However, the way of competition was put forward by him. He could only break his teeth and swallow it into his stomach.

    At this time, the onlookers shouted excitedly.

    "Come on!"

    ARNA felt Shen Ye''s hands stiff. She whispered to Shen Ye, "relax, it''s okay, don''t be nervous! If you''re afraid, just close your eyes and hold me tight."

    "Well, OK."

    What can Shen ye say? He did it. He can''t do it without participating. Now this action is embarrassing to death.

    Just then, a man in charge of the referee raised the flag.

    "Ready!"

    Both sides began to rotate frantically, pinch the brake and turn the accelerator!

    The roar of great power began.

    ˇ°3Ł¬2Ł¬1Ł¬0Łˇˇ±

    ARNA and Li Shao rushed out at the same time like runaway wild horses.

    Sitting in the back row, Shen night felt a huge acceleration. The whole person seemed to fly back. He could only hold aRNA.

    It''s so fast.

    The roaring wind kept blowing past Shen Ye''s ears. I felt a little painful.

    Looking down from the sky, you can see two lights and shadows galloping along the curved road like lightning.

    Both of them have the same speed and excellent technology.

    They didn''t slow down in the curve, almost close to the ground and floated past.

    The heart hangs up in the dark night, lying in the trough! If you don''t play well, you''ll really be thrown out.

    As both aRNA and Lishao only wear helmets and no protective clothing today, they have to bear the severe wind pressure. But fortunately, they have all practiced, and this wind pressure is nothing at all.

    At this time, Li Shao, who was galloping nearby, the helmet communicator, and then the public channel, said fiercely, "you will lose!"

    Then he fiercely opened the tail jet, further accelerated and rushed out.

    ARNA said to Shen Ye in a low voice, "hold tight!"

    Then she bounced off the safety buttons!

    All the jet ports at the rear of the locomotive are opened, emitting hot tail flame!

    The whole locomotive accelerates again.

    At this time, the road ahead began to become winding.

    However, both sides did not mean to slow down. They made dazzling sparks on the road. They all passed the curve at the fastest speed and continued to catch up with each other at the same time.

    ARNA looked dignified, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she felt something wrong.

    Li Shao is racing very fast today, and the body is not generally stable. His car has been refitted.

    At the end of the road, Li Shao shouted excitedly to aRNA on the public channel, "you''re sure to lose! I''ve just upgraded this car at a high price."

    Then he turned the accelerator.

    Boom~~~

    The whole locomotive made a popping sound and the speed increased again.

    ARNA didn''t expect the result. She kept turning the accelerator to accelerate.

    But as the speed rises, the whole locomotive begins to show signs of instability. Of course, this situation has something to do with the dark night.

    After the accident the day before yesterday, the car was sent to the repair shop and replaced with new parts. Although it has been repaired, it has not been run in to its best state.

    Just then, sitting in the back, Shen night suddenly whispered to aRNA.

    "Don''t worry, look at me!"

    ARNA was also stunned.

    At this time, the ability to launch wind system strange stones in the dark night can instantly reduce the locomotive resistance, and wrap the whole locomotive with wind interest to stabilize its shape.

    ARNA immediately reacted to the ability of wind strange stones.

    Then she confidently and boldly turned the accelerator to accelerate the speed to the extreme!

    At this time, the distance flying in front is less, and we have seen the end. Just when I thought I would win, I suddenly found that the fierce roar behind me was getting louder and louder.

    Then aRNA rushed past her.

    Leaving less is also a Leng! How is that possible?

    Without any accident, aRNA took the lead in crossing the finish line with Shen Ye.

    While waiting at the finish line, aRNA''s friends jumped up and cheered excitedly.

    "Win!"

    ------------------------------------

    The next day, in the branch office of the Security Bureau of xiazhicheng future Avenue.

    A guard stood in a row.

    Zhang Qi angrily scolded Shen Ying''s whole team in front of everyone.

 Chapter 350

    "What are you doing to eat? More and more people are dying in your jurisdiction, and then you haven''t given me any reply for a long time. Now don''t say that the reporter is poking in the face. The director was greeting me last night. Is it a free meal? I''ll ask you now! And you, Shen Ying, as the captain, I''m really ashamed of your incompetence."

    Shen Ying replied helplessly in a low voice: "Lord Zhang Qi, there is not no clue at all, just an investigation."

    "What clue!"

    Zhang asked.

    "According to my investigation, the woman who died last seems to have something to do with the racing parties in the west of the city."

    Shen Ying hurriedly explained.

    "What about the findings?"

    "They don''t cooperate, so there is no result."

    Shen Ying replied simply.

    "You know they don''t cooperate! They are all a group of rich second generation. Which official second generation will cooperate with you? Think about it with your mind. Don''t poke any racing party for me. Did you forget the pain when you had a good scar? How did they complain about us before?"

    Zhang Qi was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.

    As a result, before he finished speaking, a sudden rush of footsteps came.

    A guard rushed open the door.

    "Lord Zhang Qi!"

    "What do you look like in a panic."

    Zhang Qizheng was angry and raised his head to scold the guards who rushed in.

    "No, Lord Zhang Qi, there are a lot of drag racing parties outside. They directly surrounded our security bureau."

    The guard replied in fear.

    Zhang Qi turned to Shen Ying and said angrily, "Shen Ying, I don''t think you want to do anything. You can''t do anything. You''re a good hand at making a mess."

    Shen Ying didn''t know how to explain for a moment. She really didn''t do anything.

    These drag racing parties are none of her business!

    "Lord Zhang Qi, I really didn''t poke it out. I don''t know what''s going on."

    After Shen Ying reacted, she explained anxiously.

    However, Zhang Qi would not believe what Shen Ying said. He angrily said, "is it useful to argue? Is it the basket you poked out? Go and have a look. Come down with me!"

    "Yes!"

    Many guards present quickly responded.

    In the yard of the Security Bureau, a locomotive stopped and a fool jumped down.

    It is not others who take the lead, but Li Shao.

    On the other side, Shen Ye and aRNA also came in.

    Li Shao chews gum, tightens his face, and fiercely raises his fingers to everyone.

    "My ugly words are in front of me. I''ll take a blood test. No one TM wants to run! If anyone dares to sneak, I won''t break his leg. If anyone else really eats that thing, stand up to me and don''t let me catch it one by one."

    "Boss, how can we do that? It will never embarrass you."

    Several young brothers patted their chests and promised.

    Li Shao nodded and said to Shen Ye, "wait and see the result."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile: "OK, thank you for your cooperation. After smoking, I''ll invite you to dinner."

    "No! We have plenty of money, not rare! We just admit defeat."

    Li Shao doesn''t want to see Shen Ye''s reply. In fact, he really wants to fight with Shen Ye. The problem is that he knows himself clearly. This guy is a five-star expert, and he is just a three-star martial artist. He is so stunned that he has no temper at all. He can''t help it. He is really excellent.

    But Li Shao was still unconvinced.

    At this time, Zhang Qi walked out of the office building with many guards and saw Li Shao and Shen night.

    "It''s you!"

    Zhang Qi frowned and looked at the dark night.

    Shen Ying was also stunned. She quickly asked Shen Ye, "Shen Ye, what are you?"

    "Investigation clues. All the Western District drag racing parties are here. Arrange personnel to take blood for them for testing. I want to know who is taking contraband."

    Shen Ye said simply and neatly.

    At this time, a guard standing next to Zhang Qi said angrily.

    "Who do you think you are? Just check if you say you want to check."

    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Qi slapped him on the forehead.

    "Those who eat white rice don''t see others helping solve the case. They don''t take blood!"

    "Yes, yes..."

    The guards on the scene all recovered.

    Zhang Qi turned to look at Shen Ying: "handle the case well. If it can''t be done this time, you wait to see the warehouse."

    Then Zhang Qi turned and left.

    Shen Ying excitedly saluted Zhang Qijing as she left.

    "Thank you! Lord Zhang Qi!"

    In fact, Shen Ying knows very well that although Zhang Qi has been very fierce to her in the Bureau and always yells at her, it is also taken care of in disguise. After all, her performance is really bad. It''s good not to be dismissed.

    After Zhang Qi left, many guards began to organize people to test everyone''s blood composition.

    Wang Meng, who was standing on one side, was very knowledgeable and didn''t go up, because she saw aRNA standing next to Shen Ye.

    She sighed, and sure enough, the golden turtle''s sons-in-law belonged to others.

    And she began to envy Shen Ying. I don''t know why she had a hunch. With Shen Ye''s intervention, Shen Ying might make meritorious contributions this time.

    At this time, aRNA standing beside Shen Ye whispered to Shen Ye.

    "Are you sure?"

    "There should be no problem."

    Shen Ye nodded. As for why there is no need for ability torture, the main reason is that these people are upper class people, which is not suitable. And it''s easy to expose your ability afterwards, so Shen night chooses to come regularly.

    At this time, Li Shao, who was waiting to draw blood, was upset when he saw that aRNA and Shen Ye were talking. He simply turned his head to the side, out of sight and out of mind.

    As time goes by, Shen Ying is busy helping people draw blood.

    Soon everyone finished drawing blood, and all samples were sent directly to the biochemical laboratory behind the Security Bureau.

    Xia Zhixing''s security bureau is not comparable to autumn star. The supporting equipment of each security bureau is very perfect.

    "Elder sister, how long will the result be?"

    Shen Ye walks over to ask Shen Ying who has just finished his busy work.

    "It won''t be long. It will take half an hour. The equipment in our bureau was changed years ago. It''s the latest model. But how did you do it, Shen Ye? Let them cooperate so."

    Shen Ying asked with a smile.

    "Let me introduce you again. This miss aRNA is the sister of my brother Hague. This time, thanks to her help."

    Shen Ye solemnly introduces Shen Ying.

    "Sister, I''m sorry! I was a little blunt in the hospital before. Please don''t mind."

    ARNA said sincerely to Shen Ying.

    Shen Ying stretched out her hand, held aRNA''s hand and smiled back.

    "How can I mind? I have to thank you this time."

    "I''m just trying my best."

    ARNA responded with great humility.

    .......

    Soon the waiting time passed and several guards came quickly.

    "How''s it going? Are my brothers all right?"

    Li Shao asked impatiently.

    "That..."

    The guard in front of him didn''t know whether to say it or not for a moment.

    Shen Ying said directly, "let''s talk about the results."

 Chapter 351

    "The ingredients of the contraband were not extracted."

    The guard said.

    "I said, my brothers won''t have a problem."

    Li Shao said proudly.

    Shen Ye is also a little surprised at this result. Is it because he has made a wrong judgment.

    "But..."

    "But say something."

    Shen Ying quickly inquired and asked. It was not easy to find a clue.

    "Three of them have a problem."

    The guard hesitated.

    "If there is a problem, there is a problem. What is a little problem?"

    Leave less impatient reply.

    "Leave little, don''t worry, listen to him."

    Shen Ye began to persuade.

    "Hum!"

    "Well, Wudong, Machang and Zhang Ke all drew unknown abnormal components from their blood."

    The guard in front of him took out a test report.

    When Li Shao heard the words of the guard in front of him, his face suddenly became very ugly and just wanted to get angry.

    Shen Ye raised his hand to stop Li Shao, then lowered his voice and said, "don''t be angry with Li Shao. Since there is a problem, find a way to solve it. You let others leave first so that people don''t have many eyes. As for how to say words, I believe Li Shao you should understand?"

    "Cut!"

    Li Shao pressed his inner anger and went to the crowd in the distance and said to them.

    "The inspection results come out. It''s all right. Everyone is scattered. It''s time for hi pi to continue to hi PI."

    "Ha ha, great!"

    When they heard the result, they immediately cheered.

    "Well, it''s all scattered. Wudong, Machang and Zhang Ke, you three stay and buy something for me."

    "Ouye!"

    Everyone present left cheerfully.

    On the contrary, Wu Dong''s face became a little nervous after they were left behind.

    Because there were only a few of them left at the scene, and there were no outsiders.

    Li Shao stared at the three of them coldly.

    "You''d better tell me honestly whether you took contraband. And whether you have anything to do with the dead chick?"

    "Boss, we..."

    The three were scared by Li Shao. They immediately hesitated and didn''t know what to say.

    "Still want to hide it. Believe it or not, I''ll deal with you first!"

    Leave less and get angry in an instant.

    The three people in front of me were scared to pee. The leader Wudong hurriedly said, "boss, we were wrong. We shouldn''t touch that thing. But the chick''s death really has nothing to do with us. The chick had to pester me. I thought I had nothing to eat myself, so I gave her some. I didn''t know I would die."

    Li Shao kicked Wu Dong in the stomach and said angrily, "are you an idiot? What can be touched and what can''t be touched? Don''t you count in your heart?"

    "Boss, listen to me. This thing is different from other things. It''s the latest product. It''s not only effective, it doesn''t hurt the body, and it won''t have side effects. You don''t know how expensive it is. Those people are dedicated to me, otherwise it''s difficult to get it."

    Wudong hurriedly explained.

    As a result, Li Shao became more angry after listening to it. There was a burst of boxing and kicking.

    "I let you be all right, all right... How many times have I told you, play, what can be touched and what can''t be touched, don''t you know?..."

    "Ouch..."

    Udon kept screaming.

    Zhang Ke and his wife stood nearby, trembling and afraid to say anything.

    Shen Ye quickly reaches out his hand to stop Li Shao.

    "Don''t fight before you leave."

    Li Shao was so angry that he almost lost his face, but he still controlled it.

    Shen Ye helped Wudong up. He said to the three: "I believe you are unintentional, and I won''t investigate your responsibility. But you must do something for me to atone for your achievements."

    Wudong three people looked at Li Shao one after another.

    "I''m deaf. I didn''t hear you!"

    Li Shao roared directly.

    "OK, OK."

    The three quickly responded.

    Shen Ye looked at the three people and said, "what you do is very simple. You try your best to find the person who sells medicine to you. Buy goods from them again. That''s all right. You don''t have to care about the rest."

    "Ah, still buy?"

    Wudong three were also stunned.

    "It''s just for you to buy, not for you to touch again. One more thing to pay attention to, don''t show your feet when you meet."

    Shen Ye told me.

    "No problem, no problem."

    The three quickly responded.

    "And I warn you that if anyone of you divulges the secret, you will never forgive you afterwards."

    The deep night warned the three of them.

    "Absolutely not!"

    The three nodded in horror.

    ARNA said to Shen Ye, "why don''t I help?"

    Shen Ying also said, "and me."

    Shen Ye shook his head, rejected their kindness and said, "this matter is difficult. It''s not easy for me to investigate myself. You don''t have to worry about the rest. Just wait for the news."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ying and aRNA didn''t say much. They both knew that their strength was not enough.

    ----------------------------------------------

    At noon the next day, Wudong sat in a private room of a high-end bar, holding two girls in his arms.

    There are all kinds of wine on the table.

    Just then, the door was pushed open.

    A young man with red hair and a flattering smile came in.

    "Dongge!"

    "Xiao Wei, come and sit down."

    Wudong said to Xiao Wei.

    Xiao Wei quickly sat next to Wu Dong and asked flatteringly.

    "Brother Dong, what can I do for you?"

    "Have a drink first."

    Wudong picked up a glass of wine and handed it to him. They touched the glass and drank the liquor in it.

    Then Wudong said straight to Xiao Wei.

    "Xiao Wei, the goods you filial piety me last time are very good. I like them very much. Get me some more money. It''s not a problem."

    "Brother Dong, don''t you embarrass me? I got it by chance last time. I brought it to honor you at the first time. How can I have it now?"

    Xiao Wei said in embarrassment.

    "Why do you look down on Dongge, or don''t you give Dongge face? I think Dongge will use your things in vain?"

    Wudong said this, took out a pile of thousand yuan star coins from the side and patted them directly on the table.

    When Xiao Wei saw the stars, he swallowed and spit hard. He was very excited. There was a hesitation in his eyes. He hesitated and said.

    "Dongge is not about money."

    "Problems that can''t be solved without money."

    Wudong took out a large stack of star coins and patted them on the table.

    Little Wheaton was not calm this time. There were at least a million star coins on the table. When did he see so much money as a horse, he immediately gritted his teeth and said.

    "Brother Dong, I''ll try it for you. Don''t blame me if it doesn''t work."

    "OK! As long as you get it for me, these are yours, and I don''t want much."

    "OK, I''ll go."

    Without saying anything, Xiao Wei stood up and hurried out.

    At this time, a shadow separated from udong and directly attached to Xiao Wei.

    Shen Ye follows Xiao Wei. His plan is very simple. Without disturbing each other, he can always find the source by looking up one by one.

 Chapter 352

    Before long, Xiao Wei came to an alley in the bustling street of Xicheng. He walked in, came to a dense bungalow area, and came to the door of a small bungalow.

    He knocked carefully on the door.

    Bang~~

    Listen carefully, you will find that he knocks very rhythmically, three heavy and two light.

    Soon the shutter door opened, a man with a scar on his face looked at Xiao Wei and let him in.

    After entering, the scar man looked at Xiao Wei fiercely.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Brother Dao, listen to me. Didn''t I take your goods to a local tyrant I know before? Now they''re finished and still want it. Can you sell me some more!"

    Xiao Wei explained.

    The scar man pulled up Xiao Wei''s sleeve.

    "Who do you think you are? Buy it if you want."

    "Don''t be angry. They are willing to pay three times the price this time."

    Xiao Wei quickly explained.

    Hearing Xiao Wei''s words, brother Dao relaxed and let go.

    "Three times, are you sure he bought it sincerely?"

    "Don''t worry. My elder brother wants to buy it. He is a gangster''s second ancestor. He eats, drinks and rides every day. It''s absolutely no problem."

    Xiao Wei quickly explained.

    At this time, the little brother next to scar man whispered in his ear, "the problem is that we are out of stock, and the big brother above doesn''t let us converge recently?"

    Scar man took a deep breath and said to Xiao Wei, "you go back first. I''ll inform you when you have goods."

    "OK."

    Xiao Wei responded tremblingly. He was also very afraid of scar man. If it wasn''t for money, he wouldn''t want to see scar man.

    Soon Xiao Wei left. Shen Ye broke away from Xiao Wei and attached himself to brother Dao''s shadow while everyone was not paying attention.

    At this time, some younger brothers nearby couldn''t help but say, "brother Dao, this is the seventh person to ask for goods recently. The prices are getting higher and higher one by one. We can''t keep money from making money?"

    "You''re crazy. Are you looking for death? Haven''t the big brother above told us to restrain?"

    There are also several younger brothers, said very carefully.

    The man named brother Dao frowned and said, "it''s quiet. You''re all honest. Stay here. I''ll see brother Wei."

    "OK."

    The younger brothers present nodded one after another.

    The dark night lurked in the shadow and listened quietly. The more he listened, the more he was glad.

    These people have made a lot of horses one by one! Fortunately, I didn''t do it rashly, otherwise I would scare the snake. At that time, the clue will be broken at any time. It will be difficult to follow the vine and touch the melon.

    After telling his younger brother, scar man left through the back door.

    He walked towards the civilian cave with dense buildings.

    ........

    Two days later, Shen Ye was enchanted by a handsome man. The man''s name is Lin Kai, and his strength is not bad. He has four-star strength. Everyone calls him brother Kai.

    Before finding Lin Kai, Shen Ye changed at least seven tracking objects.

    He wants to curse his mother. These people are sick. Are you so cautious?

    But don''t mention that the person who looks for in the deep night is like the last straw that overwhelms the camel.

    It can be seen that these people can''t help it.

    I saw Lin Kai shuttling through the dense civilian houses in the west district. Finally, he came to a starch processing factory, and white powder was flying everywhere.

    The dark night following in the shadow is also very unexpected. What''s this guy doing in a starch processing factory?

    Lin Kai walked into the starch processing plant.

    The people met along the way didn''t seem to see Lin Kai. They didn''t come up to say hello. Of course, they didn''t stop him.

    Shen Ye obviously felt something wrong.

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly found a detail. Lin Kai''s route is different from others. For example, in a corridor, everyone walks at will.

    Lin Kai walked very right and straight.

    Shen Ye looked around and soon noticed the problem.

    There are surveillance cameras on the walls!

    But there''s something wrong with the angle of those surveillance cameras!

    Thinking for a few seconds, Shen night immediately reacted. The angle of these surveillance cameras has been adjusted, resulting in a dead corner area.

    And this Lin Kai is walking in the dead corner area.

    The reason why they did this, if they guessed correctly, should be that the monitoring equipment of the starch factory is networked and connected with the central core of Xia Zhixing.

    Sure enough, there is a problem. Shen yenai has a heart.

    Before long, Shen Ye saw Lin Kai come to the inner area of the starch factory. He came to an insignificant channel.

    Walking, there was an old sign on the passage.

    Abandoned toilet, equipment maintenance.

    He ignored the hint and went straight in. It wasn''t long before he came to the end.

    On the right is an abandoned toilet, but Kego doesn''t care about that toilet.

    But raise your hand and press it on the metal wall in front of you!

    Click!

    A crisp sound sounded.

    The whole metal wall opened.

    A new passage was revealed, in which stood a group of guards dressed in individual exoskeleton armor and armed with heavy weapons.

    "Brother Kay!"

    Everyone present greeted one after another.

    Lin Kai nodded and went in.

    Shen Ye hid in his shadow and carefully observed the surroundings.

    All around are metal channels, and there is a special surveillance camera every ten meters. And along the way, many patrolling thugs led many special demonized dogs.

    Every time, Shen Ye''s heart rises. If it is smelled, it will be in trouble.

    After a short walk, Lin Kai stopped at the door of a metal room.

    Several strong guards stood at the door.

    "Brother Kay."

    The guards greeted politely.

    Lin Kai nodded, opened the door and walked into the room.

    In the room sat a rough man wearing only underpants and naked, with a pattern of three evil spirits tattooed on his body and two hot girls around him.

    "Brother dope."

    Lin Kai said politely.

    Seeing Lin Kai coming in, dope said.

    "Brother, why did you suddenly want to come back today?"

    "I haven''t come back to ask how the goods are. You don''t know. Those people below are already shouting for new goods, which makes it difficult for me to sell my old goods."

    Lin Kai was not polite, and said straight to the point.

    "Brother, I didn''t tell you about the new goods. The previous batch was only experimental products and can''t be delivered in large quantities for the time being."

    "I know, but isn''t it urgent? You don''t know that the following people, like hungry ghosts, offer higher prices one by one! As long as you have goods, there''s no problem with how much money."

    "Brother, it''s not that I won''t give you the goods. Let me tell you the truth. Those new goods are imperfect. The first batch of goods thrown out on a small scale still have some problems. Now the Security Bureau and Xingta''s mad dogs are investigating everywhere. Who do you think dares to do it at this critical moment? It''s not fatal?"

    At last, dope''s eyes became very sharp.

 Chapter 353

    Lin Kai''s expression changed slightly. He quickly smiled and said, "I''m in a hurry. When can I get out?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s fast! Just wait for the new goods to be adjusted for a period of time. You''ll wait at home during this period. I''ll inform you as soon as I have news. Don''t come to the factory when it''s all right."

    Dope said to Lin Kai.

    "No problem."

    Lin Kai quickly replied.

    Dope waved to Lin Kai and motioned him to go.

    Lin Kai didn''t say much. He turned and left the room, ready to leave the base.

    At this time, Shen Ye resolutely separated from Lin Kai''s shadow and attached himself to the shadow of a man patrolling while Lin Kai passed a patrol guard.

    Shen Ye held his breath and endured the excitement and surprise in his heart. He had a strong premonition.

    He should have stabbed a guy similar to the rotten snake organization again, but it can be clearly seen that the base here is much higher than the rotten snake base.

    The two are not of the same grade.

    Neither security equipment nor patrol personnel here are any better than the rotten snake base.

    Shen Ye hid on the patrol guard and wanted to go deeper into the base through him.

    However, Shen Ye was disappointed soon. The patrol guards here only patrol a fixed range and won''t go anywhere else at all.

    Shen Ye''s expression kept changing. He still didn''t risk breaking away from the patrol guard, so he hid on him and waited for his rotation.

    Sure enough, a few hours later, the members of the patrol team completed the patrol task and took turns off.

    They each returned to their narrow separate rooms.

    Shen Ye didn''t come out after he followed him into the room. But the first time he looked around the room, he soon noticed something wrong.

    There is a camera at the top of the room.

    As expected, the base was managed more strictly than expected, and they even monitored their subordinates.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and began to work, urging his heart to whisper.

    Start controlling the latent man a little bit.

    Suddenly, the eyes of the man in front of him began to relax, went to his bed, lay down and fell asleep.

    Then the ability to launch the shadow of the dark night came into the shadow of the monitoring equipment.

    Then Shen night launched again, another stone virus mother spider''s ability.

    In an instant, the appearance of the whole monitoring equipment was dyed bright red.

    In the monitoring room, a certain screen shook slightly, and everything soon returned to normal.

    In the room, Shen night appeared after invading the camera.

    He took a deep breath and began to urge the mother spider''s ability.

    A scarlet virus mother spider crawled out. It climbed onto the surveillance camera and went straight in.

    Shen Ye began to invade the internal network of the base with the help of the camera line.

    A few hours later, Shen night released a virus mother spider again, entered the line and went to the next layer.

    At this time, his expression was uncertain. He probably figured out the structure of the base.

    The problem is that the firewall of the base is not generally strong. Shen night didn''t control the whole central system and read the data inside.

    It''s not that he can''t do it, but that he will certainly disturb each other.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t get nothing. He roughly figured out the basic structure of the base according to the other party''s network wiring. And successfully invade its monitoring system to obtain some permissions.

    There are only two floors in this base. The lower floor has more electronic equipment and stronger handle strength. If you go in rashly, you will only be found.

    That''s why a virus mother spider is put in at night.

    In fact, now it''s dark, you can call the police to inform people to take the nest of this organization.

    But Shen Ye didn''t intend to do so.

    It was not easy for him to waste so much effort to find here. He was in a panic if he didn''t get some benefits.

    So he plans to repeat his old technique, first get the benefits, and then inform others to bring it.

    It can be said that it is both wealth and profit.

    After clarifying the purpose, the dark night turned into a shadow and drilled out.

    He carefully attached to the shadow of the patrol personnel along the way. When the patrol personnel turned around at the end of the responsible area, Shen night broke away and moved forward in the corner.

    Soon he came to the entrance to the gate on the second floor.

    I saw this passage heavily guarded, and two five-star warriors wearing advanced colonial armor.

    And the gate at the end of the passage is still closed.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spitted hard, lying in the trough, two five stars as the doorman, isn''t it too fierce?

    So that he didn''t dare to approach rashly.

    But let Shen Ye give up? He was very unwilling. He felt that countless wealth was waving to him. Suddenly, his expression changed constantly. He could be sure that this was the entrance.

    The closed gate has no obstacle to him. Shen night can still be opened by invading the security system here.

    But as long as you open it a little, it will make a noise.

    Even if it''s not moving.

    Shen Ye is really not sure. He can slip in front of two five-star star warriors. Who knows what their abilities are.

    After a while of thinking, Shen Ye felt that he could not take risks. He finally came here. It doesn''t matter to wait a little longer. He didn''t believe in evil. Could it be that no one would come up on the second floor and no one would go down on the first floor.

    Just let him catch a chance and be attached to each other.

    Of course, the premise is that the other party can''t be too strong. In fact, those who are attached to the five-star star martial arts also have a great probability that they won''t be noticed, but Shen night can''t afford to gamble.

    If this is found, all previous efforts will be wasted.

    Two hours later, Shen Ye suddenly looked at the gate open!

    However, what made Shen night speechless was that two five-star strong men came out. They came to work with the doorman.

    "It''s almost time. It''s time to change shifts. Did you find anything unusual?"

    "What can be unusual? TM, it''s really boring to see this door."

    "All right, do your own duties so that there will be no problem. I heard that the wind is very tight recently."

    "Don''t you know those developers eat shit? Things can''t sit well. I don''t know why boss Barrett keeps those pigs?"

    "Say less."

    An older man on the shift said.

    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes and watched them chat with the four five-star strongmen, taking a deep breath.

    He decided to continue to shrink and wait. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t wait for others.

    As a result, one day later, I was almost desperate in the dark night, and a burst of footsteps came.

    I saw two workers in white protective clothing walking towards the entrance on the second floor!

    Shen Ye was overjoyed and decided to take advantage of the two people''s inattention to launch the following ability and fall on one of them.

    The two workers in white protective clothing did not notice any abnormality. They went straight to the entrance on the second floor.

    The two strong five-star guards asked.

    "Who are you?"

    In front of them, two people in white protective clothing took off their helmets and showed their young faces.

    "Who else can it be? Of course it''s the two of us. The guy below can''t stand it. The top has transferred a life active medicine from other places. We''ll go and get it back."

    One of them also picked up the metal box in his hand and shook it.

    "I see. Come on in."

    The watchman didn''t say much. He opened the gate with a wave of his hand.

    The two men walked in smoothly.

    In the dark night in the shadow, his heart kept beating, and finally slipped in under his eyes.

    PS: I''ve been busy in recent days. Please forgive me for rushing to bid. When I''m finished, I''ll resume the fifth watch!

 Chapter 354

    After entering the second floor channel, he took a breath before Shen night was lucky.

    In the passage on the second floor, a humanoid war guard stands ten meters each.

    It really deserves to be Xia Zhixing''s black organization. The weapons used are so advanced. This random weapon is hard on the front and easy for a four-star warrior.

    Shen Ye is more and more curious about what organization this is. I don''t know why. He always has a very familiar feeling.

    At this time, the two men attached to Shen night kept walking deep in the second floor.

    Along the way, you can see rooms closed with heavy metal doors. There is an elite guard at the door of each room. From time to time, you can hear all kinds of strange roaring sounds from inside.

    But I don''t know what the hell is locked inside.

    "Lulia, what do you say if that guy really hangs up?"

    One of the men in protective clothing whispered.

    "Zhou you, you''d better bless that guy to live a few more years. Don''t really hiccup. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee whether the head will go crazy. Maybe even we will suffer in order to find a new carrier."

    Lulia responded unhappily.

    Zhou you couldn''t help shivering when he heard this.

    "Then we''d better hurry up."

    The two subconsciously quickened their pace.

    A moment later, the two men in protective clothing passed through the area of several heavy soldiers'' handles and came to the end of an insignificant passage.

    Interestingly, there is no one here.

    One of them took off his protective helmet and then stared at a place on the metal wall in front of him.

    Just then, a mechanical sound sounded.

    "Pupil recognition passed."

    The whole metal wall suddenly cracked irregularly.

    A dark laboratory was seen, surrounded by precision instruments and cans filled with unknown liquids.

    The jars were bubbling and connected to a complex pipe.

    Finally, all the pipes converge to a giant machine up to 100 meters in the central area.

    A ferocious three headed rotten snake pattern is engraved on such a huge machine.

    In the central area at the bottom of the machine, a man with disheveled hair and drooping head opened his hands and nailed them in the machine like a cross. Looking carefully, you can see a creepy scene, and countless thin tubes penetrated into his body from behind.

    In the man''s chest, a twelve mirror gem is embedded, and the gem emits a faint starlight of orange and blue.

    After lulia and Zhou you came in, they walked carefully towards the man with his head down.

    When Shen Ye saw this scene, his eyelids couldn''t help jumping. He held his breath and began to control the transfer of the virus mother spider put on the second floor here, and began to try to crack the monitoring system and security alarm system here.

    Soon lulia and the two men came to the man. They saw the man with his head down and his skin was highly festered. Even some parts can see their internal organs, and their muscle tissue has been alienated. It is completely different from normal human tissue. It looks creepy.

    After carefully observing the dense pipes penetrating behind him, we can find that the pipe on the left continuously injects colorful liquid into his body, while the pipe on the right continuously outputs black viscous liquid.

    The half dead man is a natural humanoid biological converter.

    Lulia quickly opened the metal box and took out two injections, one red and one green.

    He first took the green injection and injected it into the man, but there didn''t seem to be any special reaction.

    At this time, lulia took the red injection and plunged it into each other''s body. In an instant, the half dead man suddenly raised his hair and gave a hell like cry.

    "Ah ~ ~ ~"

    In an instant, Zhou you, who helped from one side, was scared back.

    "What is this red potion?"

    Lulia said, "what else can it be, a spiritual shock, which can infinitely stimulate his soul and prevent him from sinking into a walking corpse. However, it also has a price. His soul is as painful as the bite of ten thousand ants all the time."

    Zhou you swallowed his saliva and said to lulia, "let''s go."

    "Go."

    Lulia doesn''t really want to stay here.

    They hurried to pack up and turned to leave. At this time, a shadow separated from the shadow behind them and directly attached to the shadow of the experimental body.

    They soon withdrew from the secret laboratory.

    The metal gate closed slowly again.

    At this time, many surveillance cameras on the top of the laboratory turned red, and the lights of all instruments in the laboratory turned red.

    On the display screen of the central giant instrument, a red monster mother spider emerged.

    A moment later, the dark night broke away from the shadow and stood in the big laboratory.

    At this time, he has taken control of the laboratory and disarmed the safety device alarm system.

    The dark night quietly looked at the man who was constantly crying in pain.

    Then he looked up at the sign on the giant instrument and whispered.

    "The three snake heads are still rotten. This base should not be an upgraded version of the rotten snake base?"

    The more Shen Ye ponders, the more he affirms his thoughts. They are all contraband and taboo experiments. The methods are the same. They are simply carved out of a template.

    At this time, the wailing voice of the bound man became smaller and smaller. The man endured the pain of biting his heart, stared at the dark night, gasped and made a painful hoarse voice.

    "Who are you?"

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can save you. Of course, there is no free lunch in the world. Relatively speaking, you have to pay me some remuneration. The remuneration I want is very simple, the strange stone on your chest. In addition, you have to tell me where the treasure house of the base is? And the secret of the base."

    Shen Ye said back.

    "I don''t need you to save me. If you want the strange stones on me and know the location of the base treasure house, you have to do three things for me.

    "What''s the matter? Are you sure you don''t need me to save you? Or don''t you believe I have this ability?"

    Shen Ye frowned when he heard this. This guy was tortured like this and didn''t want to save himself?

    "I don''t need your help. You just need to kill me. I can''t carry it. I don''t want to continue to bear this pain."

    The bound man said with a trembling face.

    Shen Ye took a cold breath when he heard his words. He had to despair to give up the hope of life.

    "OK, I promise you. What else?"

    "Second thing, I want everyone here to be buried with me! I want them to die hard and go to hell with me!!!"

    At last, the half dead man raised his hair and made a voice of incomparable resentment.

 Chapter 355

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and said, "I can help you do this, but it still takes some time, but you will see that scene."

    "The third thing, I''ll tell you the location of the treasure house. After you get the things inside, I want you to go to the West District of Xiazhi City, No. 78, karomi street to find a controlled girl. Her name is Anya. She is my sister. You need to give her a sum of money, send her away from Xiazhi star and find a safe place to settle down."

    "OK, I promise you these three things."

    Shen Ye weighed the pros and cons a little and finally chose to accept the other party''s entrustment.

    After hearing Shen Ye''s reply, the half dead man showed a long lost smile and said hoarsely: "This is the base of the three headed rotten snake. It is an important production base of the rotten snake organization. They have been producing contraband for a long time, selling it all over the world and absorbing a lot of wealth for the organization. Now they have developed something called magic powder, which is different from the conventional contraband. Its effect is more powerful. It directly affects the soul rather than the body, and the user will Enjoy the pleasure dozens of times stronger than ordinary contraband. At the same time, there will be no obvious side effects. Conventional means can''t detect it at all. Once it finally happens, you will experience the pleasure of hell. As for their treasure house, you won''t think of it. They have two treasure houses, one of which is heavily guarded, but there''s nothing in it. It''s a trap. The real treasure house is hidden. It is in the wall at the end of the waste room on the west side of the second floor. "

    "Good, our deal is concluded, and you will get the result you want."

    After listening, Shen Ye made a shadow mark in the laboratory without any hesitation, and then left.

    In a luxurious room, a beautiful woman in a red flirtatious off shoulder skirt lay on a middle-aged man with fierce eyes and tiger waist and bear back.

    "Has the formula been improved?"

    The big man with tiger waist and bear back asked coldly.

    In front of him stood an old man in a white jacket, wiping the fine sweat on his forehead and said, "Lord Barrett, give us something, and we will soon find the problem. At that time, we can improve the formula and there will be no instability."

    "Do you know how much money we have lost because of your mistakes? And so many people were killed, which almost disturbed the Star Tower. What do you think if I didn''t find someone to transfer the case to the security bureau?"

    "Lord Barrett, please give us some time."

    A researcher in front of him was so frightened that he knelt down directly.

    "I''m giving you ten days. If you can''t improve the formula, I don''t mind feeding you what you make."

    "Yes..."

    Many people were scared to pee.

    Just then, a knock on the door sounded.

    "Come in."

    Barrett said coldly.

    The door was opened, and a big man came in and said to Barrett.

    "Brother, those fools of autumn star sent someone to take the converter."

    After hearing this, Barrett sneered and said to his little brother.

    "Ask birji to receive them and delay them as much as possible. We don''t have enough for ourselves. We can delay it for a minute. We make money anyway."

    "But if they sue the boss, how will they explain it at that time?"

    "It''s not that you don''t give it. What are you afraid of?"

    "I see."

    After getting Barrett''s reply, the little brother turned and left.

    The woman lying on Barrett smiled and asked, "my Lord, I heard that those fools of autumn star were carried by the Star Tower. At this time, I''ll sell them equipment. What if they are carried again and come to us?"

    "Hum, do you think I want to sell them? It''s all boss''s meaning. Because this business is run by Don Ke. Don Ke has a good relationship with the people above, otherwise he will have to intervene in this business."

    Barrett snorted coldly.

    "I see."

    The woman responded.

    ----------------------------------------------

    Deep on the second floor of the three headed rotten snake base, a shadow attached to the corner of the wall. Shen night stared at the ordinary metal wall in front, and his heart was very painful.

    According to intelligence, he did find the vault of the base.

    But the problem is that the insurance firewall is not generally strong. The virus mother spider has tried several times in the dark night, but it has never been able to open quietly and remove its hidden security equipment, and almost touched the alarm system several times.

    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Shen night can''t open. If the virus mother spider has the ability of a bug, it will be destroyed by violence!

    It can destroy most systems recklessly and madly, but the consequences are self-evident.

    Shen night looked at the hidden vault, his head turned quickly and began to draw up a battle plan.

    A moment later, Shen Ye made a shadow mark in place, and then he was a little away from the hidden vault.

    There seems to be no danger in this place, but it is not. There are a large number of pinhole cameras and concealed fire devices hidden around it. If you don''t pay attention, you will be attacked violently.

    Shen Ye carefully moves towards an equipment room on the south side of the second floor.

    According to the information obtained from the previous invasion of the base, the signal is isolated under the whole base, so you can''t make a phone call. If you make a phone call rashly, you will also be caught a signal and trigger an alarm.

    The signal capture device is in the equipment room. Shen night wants to go to take down the equipment room and shield the signal capture device.

    In this way, Shen Ye''s surveillance unit outside the base can make a phone call.

    Not that Shen Ye is too careful, but that these people are too cunning and have to stay. Their signal catchers can not only capture the signals in the base, but also can''t even run outside.

    Its coverage has reached several kilometers.

    It means that if someone calls nearby, it''s still within their listening range.

    At this time, on the way to the equipment room, patrol experts kept walking past.

    Shen Ye feels like he is crossing a single wooden bridge. If he is careful, he will fall down.

    After a long time, Shen Ye came to the equipment room smoothly. A maintenance staff was guarding the equipment.

    Shen Ye found a corner, and her lips moved and whispered.

    The maintenance personnel on the scene began to lose their eyes one by one, and they continued to work numbly.

    Then a red female spider came out of the shadow and directly into the equipment.

    Outside the starch processing plant, on the top of a civilian house, Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone, opened his address book, found Shen Ying''s phone number and was about to dial it out.

 Chapter 356

    Suddenly Shen Ye''s hand stopped, his expression changed, and finally quit the dialing interface. He found Haig''s phone number in his new address book.

    Then he dialed it out.

    Dudu~~

    Before long, Haig''s steady voice sounded on the phone.

    "Brother, why did you suddenly think of calling me?"

    The dark night lowered his voice and said to Haig: "Haig, from now on, I say, listen, I''m not investigating those death cases? I''ve found the source now. The other party is a super black organization involving taboo experiments. They are developing a special contraband, called magic powder. The processing technology of this kind of thing is very cruel. It can be said to be anti-human. All people who died mysteriously before should use it Their new products. And the new products should have a little defect, so it can be seen that this thing is not as harmless as they publicize, but avoids the surface side effects. In addition, the strength of this organization is very strong. I expect there are at least ten star warriors, and there may be six Star top masters. "

    "I see. Where is it?"

    Haig''s steady voice showed a trace of abnormal excitement, which was equivalent to Tianda''s credit falling on his forehead.

    "The coordinates are in the West District of summer city, the center of sallock civilian area and the underground of starch processing plant. Remember, when looking for people, you must find reliable people. The other party''s power is very strong and the network behind it is complex. If you are not careful, you will leak the news. At that time, everything will be abandoned."

    "Don''t worry, brother. I know what to do!"

    "OK, I won''t say more. I''ll send you the structure diagram and defense diagram of the other base and the access control key of the base."

    Shen Ye whispered to Haig.

    After hearing the words of the dark night, Haig looked confused. Is there anything better to do in the trough?

    Give the structure diagram and defense diagram of the enemy''s nest, as well as the switch key of the partition.

    It''s like giving warmth and benefits.

    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously when he saw that Haig didn''t reply.

    "If you don''t have a brother, Da en won''t thank you. I''ll get together with you when I take the base!"

    "OK."

    After hanging up with Haig, Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone to edit the data, and then sent the data out.

    After doing this, Shen Ye took a deep breath and finally finished it.

    Then he stared at the starch factory and thought to see if you would die this time!

    But the next second, Shen Ye was stunned! He quickly wiped his eyes to make sure he was right.

    Jiang Kun appeared in the vision of the deep night, and a man was leading Jiang Kun into the starch factory cautiously.

    Shen Ye patted his thigh hard and couldn''t help scolding in a low voice.

    "Damn it, how did this guy come here?"

    What the hell, he didn''t expect to meet Jiang Kun here.

    In fact, Jiang Kun''s life and death has nothing to do with him, but the problem is that if Jiang Kun is caught here, Chen Weisi must have something to do with it.

    It''s a pity that such a dark chess that I can''t bury will not be abandoned.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye''s expression changes constantly and makes a decision. Jiang Kun can''t die yet, otherwise he will be in trouble if he turns back to his plan.

    Before long, I saw the second floor of the three headed rotten snake base.

    Jiang Kun and a stout guy walked side by side, followed by many younger brothers.

    A shadow follows.

    Deep night stares at two people, the heart is also matchless egg pain, now the trouble is big.

    Haig''s side is already gathering people, and he doesn''t know when to kill them.

    The problem is that Shen night has no chance to get close to Jiang Kun.

    At this time, Jiang Kun and the pudgy guy entered a room. Shen Ye didn''t continue to follow, but waited outside. Because it was too dangerous to go in, the pudgy guy had extraordinary strength and was at least a five-star expert.

    In the room, Jiang Kun said with an ugly face.

    "Lord birji, please hurry up and get things done. I''ll do it when I go back."

    He came here to get the new equipment. It was all good things mentioned above. It should be easy to handle it. He just made a trip.

    But I didn''t expect that these guys would violate Yin and Yang and don''t give him equipment.

    "Brother Jiang Kun, I didn''t embarrass you. After we got the instructions, we began to dismantle the equipment at the first time. The problem is that there was a problem when dismantling the equipment. Now the equipment is damaged and is being repaired and debugged. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait here for a long time."

    Bierji smiled, but his heart was full of contempt. In his eyes, Jiang Kun and the group behind him were small people from remote areas. He could prevaricate each other with a random reason. Anyway, he was sure that these people did not dare to turn their faces.

    Jiang Kun pressed his inner anger and respectfully asked, "Lord birji, how long will it take for the equipment to be repaired?"

    "You can rest assured that it won''t be long, that is, a month or two."

    "A month or two?"

    When Jiang Kun heard the reply, he almost didn''t jump up. If it took a day or two, wouldn''t it be a clear bully for a month or two?

    "Yes, but you can rest assured that we will repair the equipment as soon as possible."

    Birgi replied with a smile.

    "Don''t joke with me, Lord birji. It''s decided by the adults above. If we can''t get the equipment, we''ll blame it at that time. We don''t have good fruit to eat."

    "Brother Jiang Kun, look what you said. It''s said. I didn''t say I wouldn''t give it to you! The problem is that I can''t give it to you now. I can''t give it to you bad. So you just stay in this room and I''ll let people eat, drink and play with you. If it''s repaired, I''ll inform you the first time, and I won''t receive you if there''s anything else."

    With that, Birgi turned and left with people.

    Jiang Kun''s face turned black when he heard this. Unfortunately, it was useless. Birji took people and left directly.

    Outside the room, Shen Ye narrowed her eyes and looked at birji. After leaving with people, she turned into a shadow and touched the room.

    At this time, Jiang Kun punched hard and was about to hit the table when he suddenly found that he couldn''t move.

    Suddenly he was a little creepy and felt bad.

    His mouth was about to make a startled sound, when suddenly a shadowy hand covered his mouth, and a creepy voice sounded in his ear.

    "Jie Jie, if you don''t want to die, you''d better keep quiet and don''t say anything. Quickly find an excuse to leave the base. It will be taken by the people of the Star Tower soon. You can''t run if you want to. I''ve explained it to you. Listen or don''t listen to you, hehe!"

    Jiang Kun''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss. At this time, he suddenly found that he had regained control of his body.

    He tried to keep calm and looked left and right, but he didn''t see any suspicious figure.

    Everything in the room is normal.

 Chapter 357

    Jiang Kun''s expression changed for a while. He resolutely gritted his teeth and turned around to leave quickly. Now is not the time to tangle with this. If it is really going to be carried here, then he is in danger.

    At this time, Shen Ye, hiding in the corner, was secretly relieved after watching Jiang Kun leave.

    After doing this, Shen night shuttled back to the laboratory and appeared in front of the half dead man again.

    The rest is awesome. I don''t know that Hegel has given me strength. It will take some time.

    In less than 15 minutes, suddenly the whole base sounded a harsh alarm.

    In an instant, the whole base burst into flames!

    Countless people were disturbed!

    "Enemy attack!"

    what the fuck!

    Shen Ye was also startled. From he informed Haig to now, it is estimated that it will be less than an hour. This guy has tangled with good people, surrounded them and started to attack. There is no efficiency!

    Shen Ye soon recovered. It''s time to work. He said in a deep voice to the man in front of him.

    "Did you hear the harsh alarm? The people of the Star Tower have surrounded here. No one can run away. They will all pay for their actions. You can go on the road at ease. As for your sister, I will take care of it."

    The man in front of him raised his head and looked at the dark night with a look of gratitude on his face. He said hoarsely.

    "Thank you. I can''t repay your kindness in my life. I''ll pay it back in my next life!"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die too painful. Goodbye!"

    Shen Ye made a whirling sound and began to hypnotize alonglu.

    Aaron Lu''s eyes began to relax.

    Then Shen Ye raised his hand, and the shadow bound his neck.

    Click!

    He hanged cleanly. When he died, he didn''t make a sound of pain.

    Then Shen Ye stretched out his hand and quickly pulled out the legendary stone.

    After getting the legendary stone, Shen Ye''s excited hands trembled. He shook it decisively and absorbed it.

    In an instant, the legendary stone''s ability was completely displayed.

    Auris Gold Smelting Stone (legendary level)

    One stage specific ability (60% fit): material decomposition, through which substances can be decomposed.

    Two stage specific capability (80% fit): Alchemy reconstruction, through which substances can be reconstructed.

    Three stage legend unique ability (coincidence degree 100%): Life extraction, depriving the target of vitality and strength through its unique ability, giving new targets or themselves strength, treatment and vitality.

    When Shen Ye learned about the specific ability, he couldn''t help taking a breath. This legendary stone has good abnormal ability.

    Of course, sigh back sigh, Shen Ye quickly launched the ability to follow suit, and disappeared in situ.

    It wasn''t long before the dark night left.

    The door of the laboratory opened instantly, and Barrett rushed in with a group of people.

    After seeing alonglu dead and the strange stone on his chest missing,

    Barrett roared like a monster, and the smell of terror spread out!

    "Asshole!"

    The subordinates behind him turned pale with fear.

    On the other side, Shen night appeared in front of the hidden vault. Without hesitation, he directly forcibly controlled the virus mother spider and forcibly destroyed the security devices, monitoring equipment and defense system of the hidden vault.

    At the same time, forcibly open the hidden vault!

    Click~

    The whole thick metal wall cracked irregularly.

    Shen Ye rushes into the vault for the first time. After entering, Shen Ye is suddenly dumbfounded.

    There are two things stacked in the vault. One is a box of magic powder.

    There are also piles of star coins with all denominations.

    Shen Ye, without saying a word, has the ability to launch and changes a famous separation. At the same time, throw the mechanical Capsule on the ground and move it hard without saying a word.

    Moving, Shen Ye suddenly stopped, and his eyes fell on the inside.

    It''s a two meter high safe connected to the wall.

    Shen Ye''s first reaction was that there must be something good in it. He went beyond the ice fog sword and split it with a sword.

    Sting~~

    The harsh sound of gold and stone sounded, and Shen Ye''s hands were numb.

    On the surface of the metal safe, there is only one more scratch. There is nothing. It is stronger than expected.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye raised his left hand and launched the ability of aureus to refine gold and stone. His left hand emitted a soft dark green light.

    The next second, the huge safe, with its strong appearance, began to decompose and melt automatically, exposing the interior.

    Shen Ye''s heart rejoices. This ability is really awesome.

    He hurried to the safe and saw several things in it.

    A delicate open box with an eggplant purple gem ring on it. The surface of the ring emits light orange starlight.

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it. He took it away and put it on his hand.

    At this time, his eyes fell on a 70cm long sword scabbard composed of dark red blood wood, which was engraved with a hot flame totem. A dark red strange stone was embedded in the handle of the sword, and the whole strange stone emitted a faint orange starlight.

    Shen Ye''s heart is full of joy. He has made a fortune in the secret way.

    He took it away without hesitation, no matter how many steps it was.

    Then he continued to search the safe and found that there was nothing else in the safe, except a special silver small refrigerator.

    Shen Ye picked it up and took it away without looking at it. Whatever it is, it will never let go of anything valuable.

    At this time, Shen Ye also searched the scattered money in the vault. As for the magic powder, Shen Ye was not interested at all. He didn''t even touch it.

    Then Shen Ye took over the mechanical capsule handed by the body and cancelled all the parts present.

    Done!

    Just then Barrett rushed in with.

    "Die!"

    Unfortunately, at the moment he rushed in, Shen Ye''s body was already collapsing. He saw only a vague figure waving at him and making a woman''s voice.

    "Goodbye, dear babies."

    Shen Ye deliberately misled the other party when he left. Even if the other party really didn''t hang up against the sky, it''s estimated that it''s hard to find him.

    Barrett hit the metal wall next to him with an angry punch.

    The whole wall caved in.

    Bill Ji, who followed him, said anxiously, "what do you do now, big brother? The running dog of the star tower has attacked the first floor. There is something wrong with our system. All the gates can''t be closed. They will kill the second floor soon."

    Barrett''s expression was distorted, and he could not escape.

    He turned to Birgi and said, "go to the central control room, start the self destruction program, and destroy all the data! After that, all surrender."

    "Surrender?"

    Bilge was also stunned.

    "Yes, since the other party is prepared, we can''t escape. But it doesn''t mean that the matter is over. When I come out alive, I will never let that bitch go!"

    Barrett showed a ferocious expression.

    "I see, brother. I''ll do it now."

    Birgi hurried to the central control room.

 Chapter 358

    Outside the starch factory, Shen night appeared next to his body outside and looked at the starch factory not far away.

    I saw a night performer surrounded the starch factory on the third floor and the third floor outside.

    Of course, Shen night was not in the mood to watch the play at all. He stretched out his hand and took away the mobile phone in his hands, then cancelled his body, turned into a shadow and chased in one direction.

    Not long ago, he stayed outside and saw Jiang Kun escape, but he seemed to slow down and was chased by three night bearers.

    The guy was still a step slow and didn''t escape.

    In the night, in an alley, three night bearers pressed Jiang Kun to death.

    Jiang Kun was wearing a mask on his face and there were wounds all over his body.

    The chief night captain spit hard beside him.

    "TM really can run. I almost let you slip away. I want to see who you are."

    As he spoke, the night bearer captain stretched out his hand to take off the mask on Jiang Kun''s face.

    Jiang Kun also looked desperate. He couldn''t run out. As a result, he was planted.

    Just as the night captain''s hand was about to touch Jiang Kun''s mask, he suddenly couldn''t move. No matter how hard he struggled, it didn''t help.

    "What''s going on..."

    The three night bearers didn''t finish their frightened words. They suddenly felt a pain in their back neck and a black in front of them.

    Jiang Kun, who was already desperate, looked up inconceivably.

    A huge shadow enveloped him and made a creepy sound.

    "Not yet."

    "Who are you? What do you want? No, I know you. You are the guy who threatens our adults. You want to use me against our adults?"

    "Jie Jie, your courage is commendable, but your brain is not very good. I need you to deal with him?"

    "What the hell do you want?"

    "Go or not."

    The voice fell and the shadow disappeared.

    In the three headed rotten snake base, Haig followed his grandfather into the second floor underground.

    As a result, a very ironic scene appeared, and all the people on the first floor fought hard.

    On the second floor, all the personnel of the three headed rotten snake organization gave up resistance.

    One by one, they looked coldly at the night bearers who came in.

    Then Barrett came out with a sarcastic smile.

    "I''ll tell you who has such a great skill, he came in in the blink of an eye. I didn''t expect that Lord hewo Murray brought someone himself. You think too much of us."

    Hevo Murray glanced at Barrett and said faintly.

    "Good luck. I caught a wanted S-class criminal. It seems that this base is very valuable. It''s not worth my trip. The only pity is that you don''t resist. In that case, I can kill you in good faith."

    Hevo Murray narrowed his eyes at Barrett at the end.

    In addition to Barrett, the others shivered and showed fear.

    This old guy is a strong man with seven stars.

    ------------------------------

    In the room of Tianli hotel in the West District of summer city, Shen night drilled out of the shadow mark.

    At this moment, the operation was a successful conclusion. The deep night couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Then he couldn''t wait to check the booty. He threw out the mechanical capsule and began to count the star coins in it.

    A total of 96.32 million star coins were loaded.

    Seeing this number, Shen Ye''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled, much less than expected.

    He has to think hundreds of millions.

    But forget it. It''s no use complaining. He can''t run over and search again.

    At this time, Shen Ye paid attention to the ring in his hand. As a result, when he focused on the ring, a very strange feeling came up.

    Shen Ye''s face was overjoyed. He reacted for the first time. This is a space ring inlaid with space series strange stones.

    Then I tried to explore the ring and had a thought!

    He saw the scene in the space ring, which was a storage space of 1000 cubic meters. There are piles of ten thousand yuan star coins, no more than one billion star coins. And there are ten top-grade star stones, each worth 100 million star coins.

    There''s nothing else, but that''s enough.

    Then Shen Ye''s consciousness withdrew from the space ring and couldn''t help but lower his voice.

    "Rich!"

    A few minutes later, Shen Ye''s mood calmed down. His eyes fell on the silver refrigerator. He didn''t know if there would be a surprise in it.

    Shen Ye carefully opened the refrigerator, and suddenly the cold came to his face.

    Put a special red injection in the refrigerator.

    "What is this?"

    Shen Ye also looked confused. He carefully checked the refrigerator again and again, but there was no instruction in it.

    Looking at this red medicine, Shen Ye also has a painful face. It can''t be used until the ingredients are uncertain. You have to find someone to identify it later.

    Finally, Shen Ye''s eyes fell on the red imperial instrument.

    "This sword is not generally beautiful! If it is worn on the body, it will definitely have face."

    Unfortunately, he can only think about it. Shen night is not stupid enough to really take it out. This weapon is stolen now. If it is found, it may be hunted down.

    However, it is OK to check whether this weapon is a fifth order imperial weapon or a sixth order imperial weapon.

    Shen Ye searched the Internet for the above pattern, and the results were accurate.

    Find the information of this weapon immediately, sixth order imperial equipment ˇ¤ Tianjie Liuhuo!

    But what makes Shen Yedan painful is that this weapon was also dirty before. It was once a treasure of a senior official of the coalition government, but it was lost later.

    It''s more troublesome to wash white this time. It''s also a headache in the dark night.

    ----------------------

    In the south area of summer city, there is a luxury villa hall covering an area of tens of thousands of square meters.

    A super fat man, at least more than 200 kilograms, lay on a luxurious pure gem chair, covered with all kinds of super expensive jewelry.

    In the chair next to it, don Ke sat in a regular manner, while Chen Weisi and Omas were waiting aside.

    At this time, a holographic image was playing in front of the three of them.

    A beautiful female reporter said excitedly.

    "What you see now is the special emergency operation of the Star Tower, code named trapped beast! At this time, a criminal outlaw is being escorted out..."

    As the lens of her explanation zooms in, you can see a night holder pressing one vicious rotten snake member out of the starch factory.

    At this time, the fat man, who was extremely bloated, made a sound of laughter.

    "See, the three headed rotten snake base has been taken."

    "Lord bairifi, I see."

    Don Ke''s face was very ugly. This time he was in big trouble. The three headed snake base was not brought to the end early or late. It happened that he was brought to the end at this time. Now it''s not just the equipment that has failed. The problem is that the people he sent Chen Weisi may also have an accident. Once you go up, even he will suffer.

    "It''s the Murray family of the Star Tower. No one can escape. I remember your people. They seem to be in there. You should know what to do?"

    Bailifei took a glass of scarlet wine next to him, took a sip, smiled and said, as if the base had nothing to do with him.

    Don Ke''s face suddenly changed. He turned to look at Chen Weisi.

    "Chen Weisi."

    "Yes."

    At this time, Chen Weisi''s face was extremely difficult to see, and a cold sweat came from his forehead. How could he not know that what he will face next is disaster.

    "Chen Weisi! I''m usually nice to you, and I know you won''t betray me. But as you can see, things have happened now. I have no choice. I''m not willing to do this. You should know how to do it. There''s a saying. When you raise the army for thousands of days, don''t worry. I''ll deal with the aftermath for you and won''t treat your family badly after you leave."

    Don Ke said helplessly.

 Chapter 359

    After hearing this, Chen Weisi slowly turned pale and said to Tang Ke in a slightly trembling voice.

    "Lord Tang Ke, I understand what you said. It''s my honor to be loyal to my Lord. But my Lord, I ask you to take good care of my son and my family after I leave because I have no credit or hard work over the years."

    Tang Ke stretched out his hand, patted Chen Weisi on the shoulder, sighed and said with great emotion.

    "Hey, that''s what I''d like to see. Don''t worry. I Tangke absolutely guarantee that the second half of your family will be carefree."

    "Thank you."

    Chen Weisi replied with his teeth clenched.

    At this time, an old housekeeper came in and came to bairifi. He respectfully reported: "Sir, it has been determined that the data in the three rotten snake base have been cleared."

    "Ha ha! That''s good. Then the rest is simple. There''s a saying that if it''s good, it''s good to break. Murdoch, go and get a cup of good wine and give Chen Weisi a ride."

    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, bairifi said with a harsh laugh.

    The old housekeeper Murdo responded respectfully.

    "Yes!"

    After a while, Murdoch took a glass of ruby like liquid, which exuded a rich and fragrant smell. At a glance, he knew it was a good wine, and then came to Chen Weisi.

    Tang Ke looked up at Chen Weisi.

    Chen Weisi swallowed and spit hard. He stared at the glass of red wine in front of him, slowly stretched out his hand and picked up the glass.

    Pass it to your mouth a little.

    Bailifei was not in a hurry. He always kept a smile on his face. He looked at Chen Weisi patiently and didn''t mean to urge at all.

    Just when Chen Weisi''s mouth touched the glass.

    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came in.

    A guard led Jiang Kun in.

    "My Lord, I''m back."

    Jiang Kun asked respectfully as soon as he entered the door.

    For a moment, people were also very surprised to see Jiang Kun coming in.

    At this time, Chen Weisi was pleasantly surprised in his desperate eyes. He couldn''t believe it, as if he were dreaming.

    "Jiang Kun!"

    Tang Ke''s eyes were constantly changing, and he read in his heart: "it''s incredible that this boy didn''t get caught."

    Jiang Kun, who came in, knelt directly in front of Chen Weisi on one knee and apologized in fear: "I''m sorry, sir. Things were screwed up and the equipment didn''t receive it. I deserve to die! I didn''t expect that the base would be surrounded by the Star Tower. Fortunately, I quickly escaped, but Sir, don''t worry. I escaped wearing a mask and no one noticed me."

    "Okay, okay, okay..."

    Chen Weisi said three good things, and his heart was very ecstatic!

    Hearing this, bairifi gave a harsh laugh.

    "Ha ha!"

    The ecstatic Chen Weisi immediately calmed down, looked at bailifei in fear, and put down his heart again. The crisis has not been lifted, because bailifei still has the right to life and death.

    At this time, bailifei put his hand on the handrail, stood up and walked to Chen Weisi. Casually stretched out his hand, took the glass of red wine from Chen Weisi, and said with a kind smile.

    "Just kidding, don''t worry."

    Chen Weisi immediately knelt on one knee and said from the bottom of his heart, "thank you, sir."

    Bailifei turned to look at Tangke: "your subordinates are very good. Let''s stop here today. I''m tired."

    "It''s Lord bailifei, so we won''t disturb your rest."

    Tang Ke said respectfully.

    Standing aside, Jiang Kun also looked confused, but he was keenly aware that the atmosphere was abnormal. Of course, he didn''t ask foolishly.

    Then Tang Ke and Chen Weisi walked out of the luxury villa side by side, followed by Jiang Kun and others.

    After going out, Tang Ke said to Chen Weisi with an apologetic look: "Weisi, I''m really sorry about this today. Don''t worry about it. I really can''t help it. In such a big event, no one involved will have good fruit to eat. Even if I want to protect you, I''m powerless! I can''t disobey Lord bairifi''s will. If I protected you at that time, maybe even I would be finished."

    "You don''t have to explain, sir. I understand your difficulties. It''s my honor to be loyal to adults."

    Chen Weisi said respectfully.

    "This is the best. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly when I go back."

    After listening to Chen Weisi, Tang Ke nodded with satisfaction.

    ---------------------------------------------------------

    In the three headed rotten snake base, Haig and heiwo stood together, looked at the people below and counted the captured booty.

    Everything in the newspaper is frightening.

    These guys have banned a large number of aliens here, as well as all kinds of mutants and ordinary people as experimental objects.

    In addition, a large number of precision instruments and various materials were seized.

    This harvest can be said to be extremely rich.

    Just then, a young and capable night hostess came over and reported to heiwohui.

    "Grandpa, something''s wrong?"

    "Anyue, what''s up?"

    Hevo looked up at his granddaughter,

    "Well, when we searched the other party''s hidden vault, we found a large number of new contraband. But we didn''t see the money, not a penny, and the safe in the vault was forcibly damaged, and the contents were washed out."

    Anyue respectfully replied that although she was also a member of the Murray family, the status of Anyue and Haig could not be compared at all.

    Hevo turned to Hagrid thoughtfully. He guessed what was going on at a glance.

    Haig also showed an embarrassed expression at this time, and then whispered to heiwo.

    "It should be him."

    After hearing this, heiwo nodded slightly and was not angry at all. Instead, he showed a look of great appreciation in his turbid eyes and said to Haig.

    "If you have time to get close to him, learn from others and see how fast and crisp they are in doing things."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Haig replied quickly.

    At this time, Shen Ye finished counting the income in the hotel. He was in a very happy mood. As expected, money is cool.

    He picked up his cell phone and took a look. It''s more than one o''clock in the morning, but it doesn''t matter. Shen Ye dares to guarantee that Shen Ying never slept.

    So Shen Ye dialed the phone.

    Dudu~~

    The phone was soon connected.

    "You smelly boy is finally willing to call and say to help me investigate the case. Where did you find it? There''s no one left."

    "Don''t be angry. It''s not something to deal with. Well, how about I invite you to have supper. As for that case, I saw TV and it seems broken."

    "Of course I know it''s broken. Such a good chance is gone again."

    Shen Ying wanted to cry. She didn''t expect that the case she investigated would involve so much.

    "Don''t be sad. This is a good thing. If you continue to check, you will be in danger."

 Chapter 360

    "Yes, but it''s two yards from not answering your phone! I''ll see you on the seaside Street later."

    Shen Yinggang also wanted to eat supper, so he said impolitely.

    "No problem."

    Shen Ye hung up with a smile. Just when he was ready to start, his mobile phone rang again. He looked down.

    "Huh? Haig."

    So Shen ye answered the phone and greeted with a smile.

    "Why do you call me when you''re free? It''s done?"

    "Ha ha, brother, of course it''s done. Thanks to you, I can take off such a large organization with full profits. I don''t know how to thank you."

    "Well, don''t be so polite. Just solve the problem."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care much about this.

    "How can I do that, brother? Wait. The star tower here is already counting. When I apply to the Star Tower for credit, I will definitely need your share!"

    "No, no, I don''t want my share. I don''t care about that merit. Don''t be so troublesome."

    Shen Ye refused cleanly.

    As a result, it was Haig''s turn. He was puzzled and asked Shen Ye, "this is not a small credit. Do you know how much benefit this action has gained?"

    "I know very well that I really don''t want this credit. Just take it all. As for the reason, I won''t hide it from you. If I receive this credit, there will be a lot of trouble in the future. It''s not that I''m afraid of them. The problem is that my sister is still working here, and I don''t want to involve her! Please keep the matter of the three rotten snake base confidential for me. Don''t let the second person know. Also If you can, I hope you can take care of my sister, so I''m very grateful. "

    Shen Ye calmly explained to Haig.

    After hearing this, Haig immediately understood what Shen Ye meant. He replied with sincere admiration.

    "Brother, I''m not praising you. Your consideration is too comprehensive, far beyond my expectation. You can rest assured that our Murray family will take good care of your sister."

    Shen Ye nodded back with satisfaction.

    "Thank you."

    They are all smart people. There is nothing to say so clearly. Shen Ye knows what Haig means as soon as he hears it. It means that the Murray family will give back the credit for this action to Shen Ying in a hidden form.

    "It''s all small things, but brother, your acting style is also decisive, clean and sharp. It''s really admirable."

    Haig couldn''t help joking.

    Shen Ye heard this and replied with a little embarrassment: "ha ha, I''m flattered. Make some extra money."

    "I understand. I''ll be busy first. When I''m free, we''ll get together!"

    Haig replied happily.

    "No problem."

    Shen yeshuang replied.

    After Haig hung up the phone, Shen Yechang breathed out, but the search was a little fierce. Haig and they also noticed it.

    Of course, this is normal, but fortunately, they don''t seem to care about these. It''s better to let things go.

    Shen Ye put his cell phone in his pocket, turned and walked out of the hotel.

    ----------------------------------------------

    At this time, in a luxurious room, a maid was waiting respectfully.

    Chen Weisi and Jiang Kun came in.

    "All down."

    Chen Weisi raised his hand and said faintly.

    All the ladies in the room respectfully withdrew and closed the door.

    Jiang Kun just wanted to speak.

    Chen Weisi''s plain face suddenly became abnormally distorted, with blue veins on his forehead. He hit the table directly in front of him with a fierce punch.

    Suddenly, the wine bottles and glasses on the table fell to the ground!

    "Asshole!"

    Then Chen Weisi picked up his chair and smashed frantically into the wall.

    Wow, there are broken voices everywhere.

    Jiang Kun was also frightened. He stood in place at a loss and watched Chen Weisi vent his anger.

    He has been with Chen Weisi for so many years and has never seen him so angry and impolite.

    A moment later, Chen Weisi stopped smashing things. He put his hands on the table and kept shaking.

    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?"

    Jiang Kun hesitated for a moment and asked.

    "What else can I do? If you come back later, my life will be explained there today!"

    Chen Weisi said gnashing his teeth.

    "How possible."

    Jiang Kun was shocked and couldn''t believe it.

    "It''s impossible. After something happened at the three headed rotten snake base, they were more afraid than anyone. They were afraid of burning themselves! They all wanted to survive on the broken wall! Damn Tang Ke, I wasted all my efforts and efforts for him for so many years. I couldn''t be trusted at the critical moment. I didn''t even dare to ask for a favor for me like Bai lifeI! I was afraid of being implicated."

    Chen Weisi said coldly. In fact, Chen Weisi''s heart is like a mirror. If Tang Ke is determined to protect himself at all costs, he is not without a chance. The most is to completely offend bairifi, abandon this business and quickly escape back to autumn star.

    As a result, don Ke spoke beautifully, but he didn''t even beg for himself.

    "But my Lord, even if I am caught, I can''t give you up!"

    Jiang Kun vowed.

    "You won''t tell me, but who can guarantee that the star tower doesn''t have any special means for you to tell me. In addition, if you are caught, I can''t get rid of the suspicion. At that time, it will also involve don Ke. The law on Xia Zhixing is very strict. The matter of three rotten snakes is very important, and everyone will be finished."

    Chen Weisi explained with a gloomy face.

    Hearing this, Jiang Kun wiped the sweat on his forehead. He finally understood the stakes.

    "I didn''t expect it to be so serious."

    Chen Weisi reached out and pressed Jiang Kun''s shoulder and said, "Jiang Kun, fortunately, you are smart enough to escape in time. When you go back, I will reward you well!"

    "My Lord, in fact, I didn''t escape."

    Jiang Kun hesitated and said to Chen Weisi.

    Chen Weisi was also stunned. He looked up at Jiang Kun.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "I really didn''t escape. The running dogs of the star tower started quietly, and each one was strong. The people in the three headed rotten snake organization couldn''t escape. How could I escape?"

    "Then how did you escape?"

    "Well, didn''t I go to the three headed rotten snake base to take over the equipment? As a result, the Gang made trouble for me, but they didn''t want to give me the equipment. At that time, a mysterious man informed me that the base was going to be taken away, and then I ran away. But in this way, I haven''t escaped yet, and the three night bearers of the star tower were taken down. In a critical moment, that''s right A mysterious man jumped out and saved me. According to my judgment and conversation with him, it can be determined that the guy was the one who blackmailed you before. At first, I thought he saved me to deal with you. But later, he told me that he didn''t have to start with me at all if he wanted to deal with you. Later, I thought it over and thought he didn''t need to lie to me, so I came back immediately You''re here. "

    Jiang Kun dared not hide the whole situation and told Chen Weisi again.

 Chapter 361

    After hearing Jiang Kun''s words, Chen Weisi''s expression became more uncertain. It was completely beyond his expectation. He feels very ironic now. He has been trying his best to follow Tang Ke and make cattle and horses for him. He was abandoned at the critical moment. Instead, the mysterious man who blackmailed him saved him!

    Although he doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is, Chen Weisi can guess that he must be of some value to the mysterious man.

    Since Tang Ke is a little unreliable, he can''t hang himself rigidly from a tree. Although what happened tonight is accidental, it will inevitably happen again in the future. He has to find a way out for himself in advance.

    Thinking of this, Chen Weisi looked at Jiang Kun and said.

    "You can''t mention it to anyone if you rot it in your stomach."

    "Don''t worry, sir. Even if you kill a villain, you will never reveal a word."

    "OK, OK, follow me. I won''t treat you badly!"

    Chen Weisi slapped Jiang Kun on the shoulder.

    "Thank you, my Lord."

    Jiang Kun is also very moved!

    -----------------------------------------------

    Seaside street, the door of a delicious seafood shop.

    Shen Ying sat on a chair and ordered a pile of seafood barbecue on the table.

    At this time, Shen Ye came over and sat down, smiled and said to Shen Ying.

    "I said, elder sister, is it appropriate for you to order so much? Don''t you mean to make me bankrupt? You know, my salary is not as high as you."

    "Come on, don''t pretend to be poor with me. I know I''m richer than me."

    Shen Ying replied angrily. Originally, she wanted to have Shen Ye to help investigate. She would definitely get something.

    She''s still boasting at the police station. What''s the result?

    Now that the case has been solved by others, she is a little crazy at the thought of going back to work and being run by others. If you don''t kill Shen night, it''s really difficult to eliminate the anger in your heart.

    Shen Ye looked at his sister''s angry appearance and couldn''t help laughing.

    But the next second, Shen Ye''s smile stiffened and his cold hair stood up.

    Not far in front of Shen Ye''s seat, two people sat on the table near the street.

    Those two people are not others. Are they mocha and Dez? Although they disguised their appearance a little, Shen Ye recognized them at a glance.

    At this time, Shen Ye wants to cry. What shit luck is this? He just came to have a barbecue, which can hit their two evil stars. The world is too small.

    And Shen Ye won''t believe that these two goods are on vacation.

    "What happened to the dark night?"

    Shen Ying shouted suspiciously when she saw that Shen Ye didn''t say anything.

    Shen Ye immediately returned to his mind and immediately pretended to be nothing.

    "Nothing."

    "All right, eat quickly. Don''t worry about the money. I''ve already paid. I know you''re stingy."

    Shen Ying grumbled.

    "OK! I knew the elder sister was kind to me."

    Shen Ye picked up his chair and sat down next to Shen Ying with his back to mocha bone.

    "Go, why are you so close!"

    "Hey, hey, I want to thank you for your warm hospitality."

    As Shen Ye spoke, he didn''t forget to hit Shen Ying''s shoulder with his shoulder.

    "All right, all right! Eat quickly."

    "You''re welcome."

    Shen Ye smiled awkwardly, picked up the roasted prawns and ate them as if nothing had happened. He obviously felt a strange look sweeping over.

    At this time, moguka''s eyes swept over a couple not far away, but he soon ignored them directly.

    At this time of the night, the heart has been plopping.

    He was thinking about something. If he poked the information of these two goods to the star tower now, would it be a free feat?

    But Shen Ye soon rejected the idea.

    These two goods dare to appear in the summer city. They are definitely prepared, otherwise they can''t be so confident. And even if you report to the Star Tower and inform Haig and others to catch it, it won''t help.

    Shen Ye has a strong premonition that he may not be able to catch it. At that time, he will add a trouble to himself.

    Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that if the members of the ransom organization appear in Xia Zhixing, it will cause turbulence.

    At that time, it will certainly lead to the suspension of the auction. Shen night has no chance to regret it.

    You should know that the heart of the star spirit has actually been sold. If the auction is cancelled, does the buyer have the patience to wait for the next one?

    At this time, Shen Ying picked up the wine bottle and poured a cup for Shen Ye. She sighed and said, "don''t have pressure in your heart. In fact, I''m more glad you didn''t find out the truth of the case. You didn''t know that the period when you didn''t answer the phone made me worried to death."

    "Hey, elder sister, look how old I am. Don''t worry about me."

    After straightening out his mind, Shen Ye directly chose to ignore moguka. Eat what you should eat and drink. Just talk and eat with Shen Ying as a normal person.

    "Time flies really fast. I have to be a little child covered by my sister for quite a few years. Now I really grow up."

    Shen Ying said with emotion.

    "Yes, time flies. By the way, sister, our vacation is almost over. We''ll leave directly at that time, and you don''t have to come to see us off. You''ve been with us lately, and there''s a problem there."

    "That''s OK."

    Shen Ying didn''t say much either.

    On the next table, mocha and Dez were eating from the plate with gloomy faces.

    To tell you the truth, they really don''t want to come to Xia Zhixing.

    Although their holy ransom organization is not afraid of heaven and earth, it has made such a big thing in the autumn star.

    But when Xia Zhixing arrived, they were still a little afraid.

    This is the last place they want to come.

    Because of Xia Zhixing''s various intelligent monitoring devices, their activities are very limited. If they don''t pay attention, they will be found. After all, Monroe, the central core of the planet, is not vegetarian.

    Another thing, the Red Leaf City Master of autumn city is a man of women''s benevolence. It''s very easy to deal with!

    But the old lady of Xiazhi city is totally different from the Lord of Hongye. She is a cruel and cruel crazy woman. If she starts to be cruel, even her own people will chop it.

    "How long do we have to hide?"

    Dez whispered to moguka.

    "Soon, when the auction starts, we must take what Lord branz specifies at all costs!"

    Moguka said it was also a headache.

    If someone hears the name branz at this time, it will be absolutely creepy.

    The second in command of the ransom organization, known as the existence of the fallen apostles!

    When Diaz heard what moguka said, he couldn''t help falling into memory.

    Not long ago, in a manor yard full of ghost vines, an abandoned swimming pool was filled with viscous boiling liquid, and a burly figure was soaked in viscous liquid.

    Looking carefully at the past, we can find that half of his head has no flesh and blood, only dead bones. On the burly body, there are dense cracks like spider patterns.

 Chapter 362

    The skin on its surface is also highly rotten, and its chest emits epic stones of orange, blue and purple, constantly emitting dazzling starlight.

    Around the manor stood a senior member of the ransom organization.

    Including moguka and Dez.

    Lying in the pool, branz made a demonic voice of resentment: "Eve Yueya, wait for me!"

    You know, brandz hasn''t been hurt for many years. This time, he was beaten half paralyzed by the smelly woman. He almost went to see his ancestors, and the strange stones on him were highly backfired.

    He couldn''t swallow it.

    The facial expressions of moguka and Dez on one side were also a little ugly and didn''t dare to breathe loudly.

    At this time, an enchanting woman, dressed in purple tight clothes, exposed a deep snow-white ditch on her chest, holding a deep cold bone whip in her hand, walked over with coquettish steps.

    "Yo ~ I''m dying. I''m so angry."

    "Alice, what are you talking about? I won''t die if you die."

    Branz twisted his ferocious head and stared at Alice.

    "Since I won''t die, why did you find me?"

    Alice asked with a snake and scorpion smile.

    "My injury doesn''t matter, or it will kill me. But now my real name strange stone begins to bite back, and it''s hard to say. Take someone to Xia Zhi Xing and get me the heart of the star spirit!"

    "Are you really the star of summer and the star of autumn? Do whatever you want?"

    "I''ve inquired. Ramon''s reckless man is not in summer city now!"

    "Even if Raymond is not in the summer city, are you really the thief mother of the summer city that can be compared with the waste of the autumn star? Those who dare to make trouble in the summer star these days are basically dead."

    "Would you like to go or not?"

    "Go, why don''t you go. But remember, you owe me a favor. You have to do something for me later."

    Alice replied with a smile.

    "I see."

    Branz replied with red eyes.

    Alice looked at moguka and others and said, "what are you doing? Let''s go!"

    "Yes!"

    The crowd responded one after another.

    At the barbecue stand, Dez regained consciousness and lost his appetite.

    "Let''s go. The food here is terrible. I really want to catch someone and have a full meal."

    "If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. It''s bad for adults. You can''t eat it at that time."

    Moguka coldly reminded Dez that he didn''t want to be implicated because of this fool.

    After hearing this, Dez was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Although he is a sixth order mutant, the quality of moguka is much higher than himself, and his position in the ransom organization is much higher than himself.

    But moguka had no appetite, so they put a stack of Zixing coins on the table, stood up, turned and left.

    Shen Ye felt that they were leaving, and her tight heart relaxed.

    Shen Ying chatted with Shen Ye while eating baked seashells. She didn''t notice anything different about Shen Ye.

    "Elder sister, let''s stop here. Don''t drink wine. It''s too late. It''s bad for your health."

    Shen Ye said. He was still a little uneasy. It''s better to leave here quickly.

    "Come on, what''s the matter? I''m nagging?"

    Shen Ying also has an inexplicable face, unlike Shen Ye''s style.

    "No, no, it''s not that I haven''t had a good rest recently, and then I''m a little sleepy after drinking some wine."

    The dark night talks nonsense.

    "Well, I''ll take you back to rest."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    -----------------------------------------------------

    At noon the next day, Shen night lay in bed and slept.

    Buzzing~~

    The nearby mobile phone keeps making noise.

    Shen Ye was so dazed that he didn''t open his eyes and reached out to touch his mobile phone. In fact, he didn''t cheat Shen Ying last night. He hasn''t had a good rest for several days.

    "Hello."

    "Where are you?"

    The voice of the white bear came over the phone, but it sounded strange.

    "I''m sleeping in the hotel? What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "Jianghu is in urgent need. Come to the death fighting arena."

    The white bear said with great pain.

    Shen Ye suddenly woke up and asked in confusion, "how did you run there? What happened?"

    "You''ll meet first."

    The white bear hesitated.

    "Where is the death arena?"

    Shen Ye sat up and asked.

    "You take a taxi directly to the death fighting arena. We''ll wait for you at the main door of hall A3 of the death fighting arena."

    "OK! You wait."

    After Shen ye answered, he immediately hung up the phone and hurriedly got up to wash. The more he thought, the more something went wrong. Something must have happened to the white bear.

    An hour later, Shen night came to the gate of the death fighting arena on the empty track.

    He was instantly shocked to see a huge metal building with a circular ancient Roman style covering an area of tens of thousands of mu.

    Holographic dueling images of different sites are presented on the walls of tall buildings.

    The content of the image is very bloody. You can see a mutant who roared and broke his opponent''s head, or directly tore it alive.

    There are a lot of people outside the death fighting arena, and there are tourists everywhere.

    In addition, with the death fighting arena as the center, all the streets around are shops selling high-grade luxury goods and precious goods.

    It can be said that apart from the central administrative area of Xia Zhixing, this area is the most prosperous.

    Under normal circumstances, Shen Ye will definitely stop and look at the scenery here. Unfortunately, he is not free at all now. He walks towards the entrance gate of hall A3.

    Along the way, many horses saw the dark night. According to their clothing style, they judged that they were tourists at a glance and surrounded them enthusiastically.

    "Hello, sir. Would you like to go in and play? I have the latest internal information strategy here to ensure that you can make a fortune! Moreover, our charges are very cheap, only three points..."

    ......

    Shen Ye didn''t stop to talk nonsense with them. He knew very well that as long as you stopped and talked to each other, you would lose half.

    These people are not afraid of you refuting him, just afraid of you ignoring him.

    A moment later, Shen Ye came to the door of A3 hall.

    At a glance, he saw white bear and blue Chen. They looked at each other and stood at the door.

    Shen night hurried to them and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"

    "Brother, we..."

    LAN Chen hesitated and didn''t know how to speak.

    Shen Ye turns to look at the white bear.

    "What''s going on?"

    The white bear said awkwardly, "this is not a time when I lost the bet."

    When Shen Ye heard the words of the white bear, his expression was very wonderful. He looked at the white bear with a ghost face: "did you go in and play?"

    "Well, play."

    "How much did you lose?"

    Shen Ye asked quickly.

    It''s a shame that the white bear doesn''t know how to answer Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye turns to look at LAN Chen.

    "How much did you lose?"

    "All lost. We don''t even have money to take a taxi back now."

    LAN Chen replied helplessly.

 Chapter 363

    "Lan Chen, did you bet?"

    Shen Ye is also confused. How can a good baby like LAN Chen play.

    "Brother, I didn''t play. I just lent all my money to the white bear."

    LAN Chen hurriedly explained.

    Shen night looked at the white bear: "white bear, what''s the matter with you? How can you do such a stupid thing as a smart man?"

    "Oh, I don''t want to. It''s hell. I won. I met a mutant of an evil family behind me."

    The white bear replied helplessly.

    "Tell me what''s going on?"

    Shen yenai inquired. He always felt something was wrong.

    "Well, in fact, we didn''t want to gamble. We came here to buy equipment. As a result, we really liked a piece of equipment with high cost performance and attractive price. However, it was too expensive to afford it! Then I cut the price with the shop owner for half a day. The other party just didn''t want to give in, but I wanted it again. The boss recommended me to fight in the death fighting arena and said no I''m sure I can earn a sum of money and then have money to buy it. I thought, it seems that this is the only way. I can''t afford to buy it anyway. I might as well try it. Then I came to play. I was lucky at first. I won 10 million in the first one. I wanted to win a little, so I stopped. It should be enough to borrow some from you. Who knows, when I meet a mutant of an evil sect next, this guy obviously looks like Not strong, the result is to kill the opponent. "

    White bear said here, but also heartache.

    "You''re crazy. Can you play this? I haven''t heard a word. Ten bet and nine lose."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "The playing method here is different from that in other places. It''s all the dead fighting of mutant people. We have good eyesight in this industry. How can we not tell who is strong and who is weak? It''s reasonable to say it''s no problem."

    "How did you lose all?"

    "Isn''t it that I''m not convinced? I think the mutant won but was injured. I''m trying to beat him to lose. As a result, the goods Leng killed the other party, and I lost a lot. Then this is not the worst. In the third game, I borrowed money from LAN Chen and beat the mutant to win. As a result, he was killed."

    The white bear wanted to cry at last.

    "I really convinced you. Isn''t this a typical routine?"

    Shen Yedan said painfully.

    "I know, but I wanted it so much at that time! I was stunned for a time. In principle, it shouldn''t be like this! This arena should be very fair. When I used to play online, I had no problem. For this reason, I made a lot of pocket money."

    The white bear replied with a regretful face.

    "Sleeping trough, you''ve played with feelings before, you idiot! Can you touch this thing?"

    Shen Yeqi''s heart, liver and lungs hurt and scolded the white bear angrily.

    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong about it."

    The white bear naturally knows that Shen Ye is good for him and responds helplessly.

    LAN Chen asked, "brother, what should I do now? I''ve lost all my money."

    "What can I do? If I lose, I''ll lose. Do you still expect me to go in and win back for you? Maybe even I''ll lose and take off my pants, wait..."

    Shen yecai doesn''t believe in fairness. He has seen many such things, but soon Shen yecai remembered something wrong.

    "What''s the matter?"

    White bear and blue Chen looked at Shen Ye suspiciously.

    "You said you were going to buy equipment, and the boss suggested you gamble?"

    Shen Ye inquired.

    "Yes, I found out afterwards, but it''s too late."

    The white bear replied helplessly.

    "What equipment do you want to buy and how much?"

    Shen Ye asked quickly. He felt that he had found the source of the problem.

    "The fifth level top-grade imperial equipment ˇ¤ thunder fist is very cheap. It sells 350 million star coins. I thought I would win 50 million and then borrow some money from you to buy it. Unfortunately, it was a routine in the end."

    The white bear sighed.

    Shen Ye''s eyelids jumped when he heard the words of the white bear. Now he can be sure that the white bear is black!

    Although Shen Ye doesn''t know the specific price, according to the market price, it''s worth at least 500 or 600 million star coins. Moreover, the most important point is that this equipment has no market at all. It is impossible to buy it at all. If you have money, you may not sell it.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye''s eyes turned and he showed a treacherous smile.

    White bear and blue Chen are scared.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    "White bear, I won''t talk to you about losing money. I know you''ll get the routine for a while. If you change to me, you''ll probably win the bid. Now do as I say, and I promise you''ll take back even the principal and interest."

    Shen Ye said to the white bear.

    "Really."

    The white bear''s eyes brightened and looked at the dark night!

    Deep night whispered a few words in the white bear''s ear, and the White Bear looked shocked. Then Shen Ye put his mobile phone and a mechanical capsule in the white bear''s hand.

    "Go!"

    "Good!"

    The white bear nodded excitedly.

    Then white bear and blue Chen walked towards the west side of the death fighting arena.

    Soon they came to Wanbao Pavilion, a luxury and high-end store in the West Street.

    In the shop window, there are all kinds of equipment. There should be all kinds of first-order to fourth-order treasures, no matter what kind!

    On the counter sat an old man with a red face and a gentleman''s tuxedo.

    When he saw the white bear and LAN Chen coming in, he smiled and said, "two respected guests, have you won money back? The things shop is ready for you."

    The White Bear looked embarrassed and said, "I didn''t win, but I really want the equipment of the thunder fist. I don''t know if your store can keep it for the time being. I''ll buy it when I have enough money."

    "Oh, it''s hard to do. You know it''s very precious. And today is the centennial celebration of our wanbaoge. It''s so cheap. Otherwise, where can I buy 350 million? After a while, it won''t be that price today."

    The boss looked sorry in front of him.

    The white bear repeated quietly.

    "Can I sell me if I have enough money?"

    "Of course, those who open the door to do business have the right price. How can they not sell?"

    The boss replied with a smile. He didn''t believe that the white bear could afford it at all. This guy''s pants were almost off when he lost in the arena.

    The white bear picked up the mechanical capsule and threw it on the ground.

    Bang~

    An oversized box appeared. LAN Chen went up and opened the box directly.

    Stacks of star coins with denominations of 10000 yuan are exposed.

    "Here''s the money. Give me the thunder fist."

    The white bear replied cleanly.

    Seeing the money, the boss''s expression immediately became ugly, like a dead mother!

    He squeezed out an ugly smile and said to the white bear, "this guest, I''m sorry. I suddenly remembered that this equipment was ordered just now. I can''t sell it to you."

    "Is this a fraud?"

    At this time, Shen Ye came in with his back and stood beside the white bear.

    The White Bear looked at the boss with a sneer,

    The boss looked at the posture of the three people in front of him and knew that these guys came to find the field. He was not polite at once.

    "Sorry, the store is closing today. I''m sorry I won''t receive you."

 Chapter 364

    After listening, Shen Ye was not angry, but showed an interesting smile.

    "Can I treat you as a dog jumping over the wall?"

    "This guest, please pay attention to your words, or I mind asking you out!"

    The boss in front of me is not flustered at all. Since he has torn his face, everything will be simple.

    "Threaten us? We''re vegetarians. We''re from the Star Tower."

    The white bear wriggled his neck. He hasn''t suffered such a loss for many years. How can he swallow this evil spirit.

    "The people in the star tower are not easy to use. This is Xia Zhixing, a civilized city, not a barbaric city. Everything should pay attention to the law. Do you want to make trouble? I advise you to think clearly before you start. What are the consequences?"

    Interestingly, the boss in front of him warned Shen Ye them in turn.

    Shen Ye reaches out his hand to stop the very angry white bear and says to the boss with a smile.

    "That''s interesting. Since you said so, I''ll say a few words. First of all, we''re not here to make trouble, but we''re not afraid of things. I''ll reason with you now, and I hope you can reason with me. Don''t reason with me when I play hooligans with you. I''ll say it for the last time now. Sell it to us, and the matter will be over, otherwise the consequences will be self inflicted Negative. "

    The boss''s eyes showed disdain. He didn''t believe Shen Ye''s words at all, just when he was ready to speak.

    A crisp voice came, and a young girl wearing a light blue cheongsam with silky blue long hair hanging down to her waist came out.

    "I''m sorry, distinguished guests. The people below are not sensible and abrupt."

    "Miss Si Ning..."

    The old man was also very surprised and said.

    "Uncle Fu sells things to the guests and apologizes to the guests."

    Si Ning ordered faintly.

    "Good!"

    Uncle Fu took a deep breath, apologized to Shen Ye and said, "sorry, this is what you want."

    After that, uncle Fu took out an exquisite box. In the box, there was a boxing sleeve ˇ¤ the fist of thunder, which was constantly flashing with thunder, and a legendary thunder * * stone was inlaid on it.

    The white bear couldn''t restrain his joy when he saw that equipment. You know, with this equipment, he was like a tiger with wings and his strength soared.

    Although Shen Ye''s expression didn''t change much, she was very surprised. She couldn''t help looking at the woman called Si Ning.

    This woman is not generally smart and decisive. She must have seen that she was prepared.

    Sure enough, none of them are vegetarian.

    "Here''s your money. Thank you. Let''s go."

    Shen Ye doesn''t have much nonsense. Since the other party is willing to sell, it can only accept it when it''s good. There''s no need to stick to it.

    Then Shen Ye left with something.

    Uncle Fu asked Miss Si Ning suspiciously when he saw that the three of them had left.

    "Miss, why do we sell it to them? They can''t do anything about us?"

    "Do you really think the other party can''t do anything about us? You''re too naive. Since the other party dares to come here to buy things with such confidence, they must have made all the preparations. If I guess correctly, they should have recorded the sound and can easily take out such a large amount of money. None of them are vegetarian. Don''t look at him talking to you now. Wait until he takes it out Evidence, when you tear your face, the situation is different. "

    "Then we''ll accept the plant like this? We''ll lose a lot this time."

    "I can only say that I didn''t do a good job in intelligence and misestimated the strength of the other party. It''s interesting to say that I was pecked in the eye by birds all day. I finally saw it today. But you don''t have to care. It''s just a little money. Don''t ruin the reputation of the Marlborough because of this."

    Si Ning responded faintly.

    "I see, miss."

    Uncle Fu responded respectfully.

    On the other side, after Shen Ye left the store, the white bear held a fist and kissed it excitedly.

    "That''s great! Ha ha."

    Shen Ye was in a good mood when he saw that white bear was so happy. He joked, "don''t be happy too early. Now you owe lanchen and me a debt. Look back and think about how to pay it back, ha ha."

    "Otherwise, how about I just promise each other?"

    The white bear happily rubbed against Shen Ye!

    Shen night hurriedly stretched out his hand and pushed the white bear out. Make complaints about the black line.

    "Go away, stay away from me!"

    And LAN Chen stood by and looked at it with a smile.

    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding. You despise it. It''s a big deal. I''ll work for you and pay off your debt. Ha ha!"

    "Cut, don''t make trouble, I can''t afford you."

    "Ha ha!"

    The white bear suddenly reacted and asked, "no, where did you get so much money in Shen night?"

    "Well, this, I went in and played a few. I''m lucky."

    Shen Ye didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so he talked nonsense.

    "I believe you, ghost."

    White bear doesn''t believe Shen Ye''s words. He hasn''t heard of Shen Ye coming here.

    "Well, these are not important. Don''t care about these details. I really need your help."

    Shen Ye resolutely changed the topic and said to white bear and LAN Chen.

    "What''s the matter? Your sister''s death case? If I remember correctly, it seems that the case has been solved."

    They looked at the dark night in confusion.

    "It''s not that case. Help me find someone."

    Shen Ye doesn''t talk nonsense with them.

    "Let''s go."

    The white bear said to Shen Ye with great energy.

    "OK, let''s go."

    Shen Ye is not a procrastinator.

    A few hours later, Shen Ye took the white bear and LAN Chen to the civilian area in the west of Xiazhi City, outside No. 78 karomi street.

    This is a very old building. The whole building is full of people, and the windows are full of clothes and quilts, which is incompatible with the whole future scientific and technological city.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    The white bear asked curiously.

    "I''ll explain to you later. You two give me a wind first and I''ll go in."

    Shen Ye''s expression changed for a while. He still felt that he should be cautious. Who knows if there are people in the three headed rotten snake base here.

    "Good!"

    White bear and blue Chen didn''t ask.

    Then Shen night walked towards the building, and his face changed. After he went in, he stopped the people who came out of the building and asked in a whisper.

    "Where does Anya live?"

    "I don''t know..."

    A confused ordinary people responded.

    Shen Ye didn''t get the answer he wanted, so he began to knock on the door one by one. The main reason is that the information given by alonglu is a little vague.

    But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little effort.

    When Shen Ye knocked on a family on the seventh floor, a man with a cigarette in his mouth and fierce eyes opened the door.

    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 365

    The ability of deep night to activate the whisper of the mind again.

    "Where does Anya live?"

    Suddenly, the man in front of him began to lose his eyes, and then raised his fingers to the opposite door.

    "She used to live opposite, but now she doesn''t know."

    Shen Ye frowned slightly. He went to the opposite door, raised his hand, directly broke down the door lock and opened the door.

    I saw things everywhere in the house, and some ash fell. It seemed that they had been taken away by force for some time.

    Shen Ye went out of the house and walked towards the opposite door.

    Then he asked the horse, "who took her away, when she was taken away, and what are you responsible for?"

    "She was taken away by Paul and them two weeks ago. We are only responsible for monitoring."

    The horse replied absently.

    "Paul, who are they and who do you work for?"

    Shen Ye continues to ask.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone pops up a message. He picks up his mobile phone and takes a look. It''s a message from the white bear.

    "A group of thugs with poor strength went upstairs."

    Deep night touched his chin and frowned slightly. Sure enough, as he guessed, Anya is under soft control. This should be a link in their black industry chain. There should be special personnel watching. They become vigilant when strangers visit.

    "Paul is Lord beevey''s man. Beevey is our boss. He pays us to watch some prey for him."

    "How can we find Paul and beevey?"

    "We don''t know. We don''t have his contact information. They came to us."

    At this time, two other horses came out of the room. They raised their fingers vigilantly and pointed to the dark night.

    "Who are you?"

    Shen Ye gives a spiritual hint to the three horses in the house.

    "Forget what happened just now. No one saw it."

    Then Shen Ye put his hands in his pockets and walked downstairs. When he came to the second floor, he happened to meet seven aggressive thugs.

    Shen Ye is waiting for them. He starts to ask them about his ability again.

    A moment later, Shen Ye came out of the building. After leaving a certain distance, he lifted his disguise and joined the white bear.

    "How''s it going?"

    The white bear asked.

    "The man was taken away, not here. Now I only ask a clue. She was taken away by a man named Paul, who is said to work for a man named beevey."

    Shen Ye explained.

    "That is to say, it will be easier to find them now."

    The white bear touched his chin and said.

    "Well, let''s look for these two separately. Remember not to scare the snake when we find them. Inform me at the first time that these people may be very dangerous."

    Shen Ye cautiously reminds Bai Xiong and LAN Chen that they must have something to do with the three headed rotten snake base. It may even be a group. The only thing Shen Ye doesn''t know is why those people suddenly took Anita two weeks ago. There was no accident at the base at that time. This operation is a little abnormal.

    "No problem."

    They answered at the same time.

    Then the three of Shen Ye dispersed. Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and dialed Haig''s phone.

    Dudu~~

    The phone was soon connected.

    "Hello, brother."

    Haig said hello.

    "Haig, help me find two people, one named Paul and the other named beevey. I don''t know if these two names are their real names, but they haunt the west side all year round and involve the gray industry."

    Shen Ye said directly without being polite to Haig.

    "I see. I''ll have someone look for it."

    "Also be careful, these people may not be simple."

    Shen Ye warned.

    "Don''t worry! I know."

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye hung up the phone and walked towards the nearby Security Bureau. He planned to start with monitoring. In two weeks, we should be able to find the video data to see if we can get some clues.

    Of course, he will not be foolish enough to invade the monitoring system nearby. All security devices on the planet are networked and the database is uploaded.

    Invading Xia Zhixing''s system is almost no different from killing.

    But it''s not impossible. After all, machines are dead and people are alive. Just check the monitoring. Just have some identity in the Security Bureau.

    Shen Ye plans to hypnotize a senior guard to help him check.

    As for why not find Shen Ying, the reason is also very simple. Shen Ye tries to avoid Shen Ying''s involvement.

    After all, it''s very dangerous. I can''t stay in Xia Zhixing all the time. I can''t take care of her in real time.

    Two days later, Shen night stood in an abandoned factory with an abandoned car, which was driven by Paul who took Ania at that time.

    Seeing that the clue is broken here again, it''s a little painful to touch your chin in the dark night. These people are more cunning and cautious than expected.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone rang. He took it up and looked at it. The phone was called by white bear.

    He quickly picked it up and asked.

    "Did you find anyone?"

    "The Paul looked for it, but he''s dead. We found it in the hospital morgue."

    The white bear said to Shen Ye.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye takes a deep breath. At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone pops up a prompt that a new phone is connected.

    "OK, I know about it. You continue to investigate and be careful."

    Shen Ye then hung up the phone, and Haig''s phone bounced out.

    "Hey, Hagrid."

    Shen Ye said hello.

    "Brother, let me tell you something. The two people you asked me to check for you last time have got results! Both of them have something to do with the three headed rotten snake base, but they are dead. Also, I investigated this matter and was reminded by my family that they won''t let me continue to check. I''m very sorry."

    "It''s okay, I see."

    Shen Yedan took a painful breath. He didn''t expect that those people were so cruel that they began to clean up their own people.

    And if the Murray family signals Haig not to continue the investigation, it is likely that the owner behind the three headed rotten snake base shot. Reached an agreement with some people and covered things up.

    At this time, Haig suddenly lowered his voice and said to Shen Ye.

    "Brother, although I can''t help you find out about this, I can tell you a clue in private. The man named Biwei is from the black wattle club in the deathfight arena. You may have some clues if you go there. But please note that this black wattle club is not an ordinary club. The boss behind it is a world aristocrat! He can handle everything Łˇˇ±

    "Thank you. I know how to do it."

    Shen Ye thanked him very much. Haig told himself that this clue was tantamount to going against the will of the family and helping himself finish the investigation.

    "OK, then pay attention to your safety."

    Haig didn''t know what Shen Ye was going to do, but he had done everything he could.

 Chapter 366

    After Shen Ye hung up the phone number, his expression was cloudy and uncertain. He never thought that things would go around, but he went around to the death fighting arena again.

    It seems that Shen Ye has to go in person. In addition, Shen Ye doesn''t intend to inform Bai Xiong and LAN Chen. If the situation is wrong, he should withdraw.

    Of course, Shen Ye won''t run over foolishly. First check the information of the black Jing club.

    At noon the next day, Shen night appeared at the South Gate of hall A1 of the death fighting arena.

    He made a little investigation yesterday. The black wattle club is not an ordinary cow. It is one of the top ten ace clubs in the dead fight arena.

    In the history of the club, a total of 27 dead fighting champions were born (unlimited dead fighting events, once a year).

    You know, there are 23620 clubs registered in the whole death fighting arena. Every year, they go crazy to grab the number of death fighting champions.

    So Shen Ye decided decisively not to tear his face, not to tear his face, and to spend money to save it.

    With this faith, Shen night walked into the A1 Hall of the death fighting arena.

    In hall A1, there are many guests standing, and holographic scrolling screens emerge in the hall.

    It shows the upcoming event. Betting shall be stopped ten minutes before the event.

    Of course, Shen Ye has no interest in these events. He goes straight to the service desk.

    A woman in uniform with a red bow around her neck said respectfully, "Sir, what can I do for you?"

    "I''d like to ask where the rest point of the black wattle club is?"

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    "You go to the T3 channel and go to the rest hall on the 7th floor. The rest point of the black Jing club is on the right side of the rest hall."

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye replied politely, and then he walked towards T3 channel.

    A moment later, Shen Ye came to the rest hall on the 7th floor, but as soon as he arrived here, he was stopped by the security personnel here.

    "I''m sorry, sir. Please give me your accident certificate. This is the rest area of the club. No passengers are allowed to enter."

    "Here are the papers."

    Shen Ye raised his hand to give the two security guards a look, and launched a spiritual hint at the same time.

    The two subconsciously replied.

    "Please come in."

    Soon Shen Ye found a resting place for the black thorns. There sat a strong and tyrannical mutant. Each mutant was covered with shocking scars.

    At the moment when Shen Ye appeared in front of them, they all raised their heads and their ferocious eyes fell on Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitches slightly, which is worthy of being an ace club. The lowest level of these mutants is level 4, and there are several level 5.

    It''s supposed to be used to fight an infinite death fight competition.

    At this time, a capable woman in uniform with her hair pulled up came over.

    "Who are you looking for, sir?"

    "I want to find someone who can make decisions here."

    Shen Ye said straight to the point.

    "Sir, if you think I have enough weight, why don''t you tell me something."

    The woman smiled back.

    "OK, I have a friend who seems to have been taken away by your people. I don''t know what she has done, but I hope you can return the person to me. It''s easy to say about the price."

    Shen Ye said straight to the point.

    "I don''t know your friend''s name?"

    "Anya!"

    Shen Ye replied directly.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, the woman in front of her smiled and said, "Sir, can you find the wrong place? We don''t have a person named Anya here."

    "Do you think I''ll find the wrong one? There are so many clubs here. I didn''t find anyone. I came up to you. What do you say?"

    "Sir, I really don''t know the man you said. Why don''t you talk to our manager, Lord Berta."

    "Yes."

    "Then you can go to the observation platform in area D7 of the arena. Lord Berta is right there."

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye turned and walked away directly. He didn''t doubt the woman. And it''s meaningless for the other party to cheat him. If he can run, the monk can''t run away from the temple.

    After seeing Shen Ye leave, the smile on the capable woman''s face gradually faded. She turned to a subordinate next to her and said, "go and inform Lord Berta that the fault finder is coming."

    "Yes!"

    ......

    On the other side, Shen Ye bought a ticket to watch the competition and walked towards the observation platform in D7 area of the arena.

    Anyway, the tickets here are not generally cheap.

    A ticket costs only 100 stars, and if you bet, the money can be returned. Another viewing ticket can be used all day!

    Of course, this only involves ordinary viewing tickets, and VIP positions are still very expensive.

    Soon Shen night came to the observation platform in D7 district. He saw that the area was wrapped up and a thug in a black suit and sunglasses was standing. In the middle area, there is a thin black middle-aged man with a moustache. If there is no accident, he is Berta.

    Shen Ye walked straight towards the pagoda.

    Berta looked straight at the arena as if he hadn''t seen the dark night coming.

    In the arena, a mutant with golden hair was fighting with a man with scaly skin.

    The battle was very fierce. At this time, the bet in the field had been pressed to 200 million star coins to 230 million.

    However, it seems that the situation of the man with scaly skin is not very good, and some are suppressed.

    At this time, Shen Ye came to the front of the pagoda, and the thugs immediately put out their hands to stop Shen Ye.

    "Get out of the way. I''m looking for Berta."

    "Our adult name is what you can call?"

    The thugs on the scene looked at Shen Ye poorly.

    "Let him come."

    Berta said coldly.

    Hearing Baita''s words, the thugs who stopped Shen Ye stepped aside one after another. Shen Ye went straight to Baita and sat down.

    "I heard you were looking for me, didn''t you?"

    Berta sneered.

    "Yes, people don''t talk in secret. I''m here to find someone you want. Hand over Anya. It''s easy to say anything."

    Shen night said in a deep voice.

    Berta said with a smile as if he had heard something very funny.

    "Amazing! I really don''t know who gave you the courage to appear in front of me."

    "Thank you for your compliment. I have great courage. I''m talking to you now. If you''re interested, hand over the people and I can give you a yard. If you''re not interested, what happened before is your lesson!"

    Of course, Shen Ye knows that he is looking for someone important from the other party. He will be exposed. It''s definitely impossible to be nice, so he just wanted to intimidate the other party directly.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s threats, Berta was also very angry and smiled back. He had never seen such an arrogant person.

    "Boy, arrogance also needs capital. Do you think you have? I''ve been in summer city for so long, and few people dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Be careful of tooth collapse!"

 Chapter 367

    "Tut Tut, do you think I''m not sure if I dare to sit here? Don''t annoy me, or I''ll let you know what regret is. I''ll tell you! The previous thing was just an appetizer, and the good play is still coming."

    Shen Ye didn''t expect that the other party was very hard. He didn''t mean to let people go at all. But now that it''s dry, just go all the way to black! Continue to threaten.

    Berta was also blown up by Shen Ye''s Qi. He showed a fierce light like a beast and looked at Shen Ye.

    "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know the consequences of offending us. I can guarantee that from now on, every second in the future, you will live in fear and despair. You will soon experience the end of survival rather than death."

    "Do you think it''s possible? But I think you''re right. Soon you''ll realize the difference between heaven and hell."

    Shen Ye hardened his head and then threatened.

    At this time, the thugs standing next to him looked more and more bad and wanted to do it, but no one dared to do it.

    Because this is the death arena, there is an unwritten rule.

    Even if the wanted man enters the death fighting arena, from the moment he enters, as long as he does not disrupt order, he is a guest of the death fighting arena. No one can do anything to him until he leaves the death fighting arena.

    No one who dares to make trouble in the death fighting arena will come to a good end.

    So no matter how angry Berta was, he didn''t want to fight him here.

    At this time, the audience burst into a burst of excited cheers in the whole arena.

    On the competitive stage, the mutant with golden hair, although his whole body was injured, finally became angry, tore his opponent in half and spattered blood all over the ground.

    Berta looked even more ugly when he saw this scene. Their club lost. Already very angry heart, completely broke out.

    "Boy, you are very kind. I''ll see what you can do. Don''t fall into our hands. It''s no use crying at that time."

    "OK, I''ll wait and see."

    Shen Ye sneered. Then he stood up with his hands on the handrail and was about to leave.

    The thugs around immediately stopped Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly: "do you want to do it here?"

    Berta repressed his anger and waved his hand! The thugs who stopped Shen Ye immediately made way.

    Shen Ye swaggered away directly. In fact, he was a little nervous. If the goods went crazy and tried hard to kill him, it would be a bit troublesome.

    Fortunately, the binding force here is strong enough. This guy doesn''t dare to cross the border.

    However, the situation seems not optimistic. Now that the negotiations have broken down, Shen Ye will not naively think that the other party will let him go so easily.

    Now it''s just the calm before the storm. He''s sure that as long as he gets out of the death fighting arena, countless killers will stare at him.

    Of course, Shen Ye is not afraid of them, but he can''t escape. The problem is that Anya''s situation will only be worse. There is no way to save her.

    Berta waved at his men''s hands, and the subordinates present got a sign and didn''t hesitate to keep up with the dark night.

    It''s true that you can''t touch him in the death fighting arena, but the death fighting arena is also closed and cleared, so he can''t let him go at that time.

    Then Berta picked up the phone and dialed a number.

    Dudu~~

    Soon the phone was connected, and a lazy voice sounded in the phone.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Lord bailifei, that man came to the door and openly begged for someone to come."

    Berta replied with great humility.

    Hearing Berta''s words, bairifi''s distorted laughter rang out on the phone.

    "Ha ha, it''s interesting that there hasn''t been such an awesome person in summer city for a long time! But I don''t allow such an awesome person to exist. Let beirubran (Seven Star Warrior) solve him!"

    "Yes, yes, I''ll inform Lord beirubran."

    When Berta heard bairifi''s words, he was also surprised with a cold sweat. He did not expect that Lord bairifi was so angry that he sent beirubran, his strongest trump card.

    He was sure that as long as the boy stepped out of the death fighting arena, he would die.

    Shen Ye is walking in the arena. Some eggs hurt. These guys really belong to the dog skin plaster type. It''s hard to dump them.

    But Shen Ye is not a vegetarian. He goes straight around the corner and enters the men''s room.

    Then Shen night entered the separate toilet room. The next second, his decisive starting ability disappeared in the toilet.

    Sure enough, as soon as he left with his front feet, a group of thugs rushed in with his back feet.

    Unfortunately, it''s still a little late!

    The next second, the dark night appeared in a dead corner. He touched his chin and his expression was constantly changing.

    Although it means something can''t be done, Shen Ye promised alonglu to save Anya. He is not in the habit of breaking his promise, and he gives up in case of difficulties, which does not belong to Shen Ye''s character.

    But how?

    The more he thought about it, the more painful it was. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. Why don''t he try to look like a tigress Xiaoya?

    Anyway, she''s from the military. Don''t be afraid.

    Besides, that chick is so fierce that even ferocious mutants can scare away. Maybe it will be effective to intimidate each other.

    At that time, we can find out who the female tiger is and who she is. It''s killing two birds with one stone.

    "Ha ha ~"

    Shen Ye said to do it and immediately turned into Xiaoya. Then he twisted his waist and came out of the dead corner.

    "Damn it, it''s too heavy. You have to walk on your waist."

    He took a deep breath, and success or failure was in one fell swoop. If not, he really needs to retreat temporarily, otherwise the other party will be in big trouble if the six-star experts come to catch him.

    Of course, Shen night never thought that he had more face than expected. The other party prepared a bigger surprise for him and sent a stronger expert.

    At this time, Shen Ye hurried towards the arena channel.

    Walk, walk.

    Facing a group of people in luxurious aristocratic robes, they respectfully followed a woman wearing a blue lace dress, a white cover, purple hair with big waves, and an elegant smell from top to bottom.

    When the tourists around saw the girl from a distance, they subconsciously made way for a long time.

    At this time, Shen Ye hurriedly walked straight in front of the girl.

    The girl suddenly stopped, with an incredible expression on her face, turned and looked at the dark night.

    "What happened to Lord Shakira?"

    The accompanying personnel asked suspiciously.

    Shakira didn''t answer them, but watched Shen night go forward and go farther and farther. Then he was not calm and went straight after him.

    At this time, Shen Ye is rushing to the D7 area of the arena.

    Suddenly, a young figure stopped in front of him and made a natural sound.

    "Xiaoya!"

    Shen Ye also has an inexplicable face. I just wanted to ask who you are! As a result, as soon as the words came to his mouth, he immediately stopped his exciting reaction. Xiaoya''s personal design is not like this. Another thing is that the beautiful woman in front of her should know Xiaoya.

 Chapter 368

    Shen Ye has a heart to cry. Won''t it be so unlucky? As soon as he became her, he ran into an acquaintance. His luck was too bad, but he had to go back.

    "What a coincidence!"

    "What a coincidence, sister Xiaoya, you''re a little too much. Xia Zhixing didn''t tell me, and pretended not to see me."

    "No! Didn''t you notice it for a while?"

    "Come on, it''s a little too much."

    "Sorry, there are still some things to deal with. I''ll talk about the past later."

    Shen Ye hurriedly interrupts the other party''s words. If we continue to talk about the past in this way, it will not only delay things, but also be too dangerous. Maybe it will be exposed.

    "It''s just something. It''s not urgent. We''ll deal with it later. Our sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s rare to see each other last time. I just bought a new beautiful skirt. Will you go with me and have a try?"

    "??" Shen Ye was stunned. What is this?

    Xia Qila directly stretched out her white hand and held Shen Ye''s arm very intimately.

    The faint fragrance and soft touch make Shen Ye''s mind ripple. Fortunately, Shen Ye''s willpower is strong enough to keep his reason at the critical moment.

    At this time, he just wanted to get rid of Xia Qila''s hand and declined with an excuse.

    Suddenly, a group of nobles came face to face and said to Shakira, "don''t go so fast, Lord Shakira!"

    "Lord?"

    Shen Ye was suddenly dumbfounded. She turned upside down in her heart. It was incredible to look at the woman in front of her. She was the Lord of the summer city?

    Xia Qila didn''t notice the abnormal situation of Shen night, but said to the personnel present: "sister Xiaoya and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We''re going to talk about the past. Don''t follow. Let''s all step back."

    "Yes!"

    After hearing this, the people present immediately reacted and retreated one after another.

    "Let''s go."

    Xia Qi pulls Shen Ye''s arm and directly pulls Shen Ye away.

    Shen night suddenly recovered from the shock and subconsciously followed Xia Qi away. He stole a glance at Xia Qi from time to time.

    "This chick is the master of the city of summer, and she also knows Xiaoya. Xiaoya''s contacts are too terrible and awesome?"

    Then Shen night''s mind turned and an idea came out.

    Xiaoya may not be able to fix the black thorn, but the city master of summer city can definitely handle it.

    It seems that you have to rely on this sister to save people.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye followed Xia Qi away without exclusion.

    A wonderful plan came to mind in the dark night.

    "Sister Xiaoya, I remember the last time I met, it was three years ago. You are really cruel. You don''t come to me once in three years."

    "It''s not too much."

    Shen Ye should face it carefully and try his best to make his heart beat wildly and return to normal.

    "Also..."

    Shakira was in a good mood and chatted with her.

    Then along the way, Shen night responded to Xia Qila without a word.

    Of course, Shakira also saw that Shen night was a little coping and absent-minded, but she didn''t care. Although they are best friends and have a good relationship, they are actually more in need of position.

    How can people at their level have real friendship.

    Soon Xia qilala came to the ninth floor in the dark night. When the elevator door opened.

    Shen Ye was completely shocked. The whole ninth floor was completely open and could not be seen at a glance. And all are decorated in luxury, and all equipment should have!

    This is a huge lounge.

    "Come on, look at my new clothes, and I bought two sets. One is for you, and you can change it."

    Xia Qila went to a huge metal floor cabinet and touched it gently. The whole cabinet immediately unfolded automatically.

    I saw all kinds of precious clothes hanging inside.

    Xia Qila took out two sets of very exquisite and luxurious feather dress skirts.

    He said he was going to change Shen Ye''s clothes.

    Shen Ye doesn''t dare to ask her to change clothes for herself. It won''t be revealed at that time.

    She quickly said, reaching out and refusing.

    "No, I won''t change it."

    "It''s all right. Change it? You have the same body as me. It''s absolutely beautiful to wear."

    Shakira smiled a very good-looking smile and advised.

    "I really can''t. I have something to do later. It''s inconvenient to dress."

    At this time, Shen Ye''s heart was raised. How dare he promise.

    "Well, I''ll wrap it up for you later. I''ll change it myself."

    Xiaqila saw that Xiaoya insisted so much, so she didn''t ask much.

    "Hoo ~"

    Shen Ye also breathed a sigh of relief in the dark, and finally escaped.

    But then he heard the second half of Shakira''s sentence, and his heart couldn''t help beating up again.

    I saw that Shakira directly turned her back to the dark night and said in front of the mirror.

    "Xiaoya help me zip down my back."

    "... ok...!"

    Shen Ye stretched out her hand tremblingly and pulled down Xia Qi''s back zipper a little, and the snow-white skin gradually exposed. The blood of the dark night was completely boiling, and he kept reciting.

    "It''s none of my business. You let me pull it. I''m just helping!"

    -------------------------------------------

    A moment later, Shakira walked out of the lounge and towards the arena, holding the stiff night.

    The nosebleed was about to flow out in the dark night. He felt his heart floating like on the sea.

    "Sister Xiaoya, it''s rare to meet. Let''s go to the arena for a while? You''re here. You have to give me a venue. It won''t take you a long time."

    Shakira said with a smile.

    "In fact, I didn''t have anything important. I just went to the arena and solved it by the way."

    Shen Ye began to talk nonsense.

    "That''s better."

    Although xiaqila is a little confused about what Xiaoya said, she won''t ask so foolishly. We''ll see later.

    Before long, Shen Ye and Shakira came to the top position of arena A1!

    He sat down in the spotlight.

    Just at this time, he was preparing for the next dead fight.

    Shen Ye turned to the subordinate waiting next to Xia Qila and said, "go and call the person in charge of the black Jing club."

    "Yes!"

    Xiaqila''s subordinates replied with great eyesight.

    "Sister Xiaoya, why are you interested in the black wattle club? Can''t you watch them today?"

    Shakira asked curiously.

    "No, I''m not interested in them, but they have something against me."

    Shen Ye tries to understate.

    "Oh, they are really stupid."

    Xia Qila smiled back.

    At this time, Berta hurried over with a cold sweat on his forehead. As soon as he heard that the friend of the city Lord Shakira called to see him, he immediately had a very bad hunch.

    As he approached to see Shakira, he became more nervous.

    You know, they are not afraid of anyone in the club. The only thing that can make them afraid is Shakira. She only needs one word to decide the life and death of their club.

    Because this death fighting arena is the property of the Xia family.

 Chapter 369

    "Lord Shakira, Hello, sir."

    Berta respectfully greeted the two people in front of him. Although he didn''t know Xiaoya, he was definitely not a layman to be able to sit side by side with Shakira.

    "Sister Xiaoya is called. What can I do for you?"

    Shakira asked with great interest.

    Shen Ye tilted his head, imitated Xiaoya''s signature smile and said faintly.

    "I heard from my subordinates that you have good skills. You let me wait while you let you make friends. How dare you?"

    After hearing this, Berta suddenly changed his face and was very frightened. He quickly explained.

    "My Lord, there must be some misunderstanding here."

    Xia Qila smiled and said to Shen Ye, "don''t be angry, sister Xiaoya. The people below are not sensible. If you are really angry, why don''t I help you clean them up."

    "Lord Shakira, we are wrong. Please give us another chance."

    Berta heard this and knelt down,. No matter how stupid he is, he will kick the iron plate this time.

    It''s not easy to call Lord bairifi.

    Shen Ye is a little surprised to see Berta kneel down directly. He had thought that the goods had to be explained or explained. He admitted his mistake when he didn''t want to come up. It seems that Xia Qila is very powerful.

    "I''m too lazy to waste time with you guys. Bring me people completely before I finish watching the game, or I''ll bear the consequences."

    Shen Ye replied jokingly, not that Shen Ye is willing to let each other go so easily. The main reason is that his purpose is to save people, not cause trouble. If he forces too much and makes things stiff, he will die if he exposes himself at that time.

    "Yes, yes!"

    Berta wiped his sweat and hurried away.

    After leaving the observation deck, Berta trembled, picked up the phone and called bairifi.

    Dudu~~

    "What''s the matter?"

    Soon there was a voice from the phone that bairifipi didn''t laugh.

    "Something''s wrong with your excellency. The person who took us to the three rotten snake base is the best friend of the city Lord xiaqila. It''s a person named Xiaoya. She ordered her subordinates to do it. Now the other party and the city Lord xiaqila are asking questions about important people."

    "What are you talking about?"

    There was a voice of surprise and anger over the phone.

    "What I said is absolutely true. Although I don''t know who Xiaoya is, I can see that she is very close to the Lord of Shakira."

    "Xiaoya, bad food! That woman is Eve Yueya. Immediately let beibulan and others stop their action and go to find death."

    Bairifi''s expression changed suddenly. If beibululan ran into that woman and was cut off by her, it would be useless to regret at that time.

    "What about Anya?"

    Berta asked quickly.

    "Idiot, if you don''t let it go quickly, that''s it. Don''t go to the other party''s trouble."

    Bailifei''s face was very ugly. He thought that the Murray family just got some information and came to stab him in the ass. Unexpectedly, the military headquarters is beating him behind. These two are completely different in nature. It seems that they will converge recently. As for the loss, we can only blame them.

    "I see, I see."

    Berta answered quickly.

    On the other side, on the viewing platform, Shakira chatted closely with Shen night.

    "Sister, don''t be angry with those people. The game is about to start. Are you interested in playing?"

    "It''s no fun for children to fight."

    Shen Ye replied cautiously, thinking of playing chicken feathers. How dare he play with this chick.

    "All right."

    Shakira was also a little disappointed and felt a little boring.

    Just then, two dead fighting personnel came on stage. It''s not who comes first, it''s the winner. The golden haired young mutant.

    As for its opponent, it is a strong mutant with a semi evil body.

    Although both are fourth-order mutants, they can tell the strength of their breath at a glance.

    The mutant with golden hair has been scarred and panting while standing. The other one is full of energy and in perfect condition.

    At this time, the host excitedly introduced to everyone.

    "The 234Th game of the dead fight competition (thousand people competition) officially began. The dead fight player, kazant vs Wu Bo!"

    There was a dark night without chatting with Shakira. When I heard the host''s words, my head was buzzing!

    Kazant?

    He looked at the mutant with golden hair. The guy was kazant. No wonder he looked familiar, but why did the goods change so much?

    No, this is not the time to sigh.

    Shen Ye quickly raised his hand and shouted, "stop!"

    Hearing the voice of the deep night, the host immediately shouted to the two mutants who were just about to start a dead fight.

    "Stop!"

    If someone else shouts stop, the host will never bird him. The security personnel will take the troublemaker away later. But now it''s the distinguished guests from the A1 observation platform who are still sitting with Lord Shakira. He still has a strong eye.

    In an instant, the whole death fighting arena immediately fried the pot, and the event was suspended? What happened?

    Brush~~

    Countless eyes gathered and looked at the dark night.

    Shakira also frowned slightly, but the surface did not change much. She smiled and asked Xiaoya: "Xiaoya sister, why did she suddenly stop."

    Shen Ye returns to his senses. He secretly says that the food is bad. He is a little careless. It seems that there is no precedent to stop the dead fight arena. If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, it''s easy to be suspected.

    His head turned at a high speed, and suddenly there was a flash of intelligence in his head in the dark night, so he showed a boring expression.

    "What''s the point of two such weak mutants fighting? Change some strong ones and let''s play."

    Hearing Xiaoya''s words, Xia Qila smiled and said to Shen Ye, "sister Xiaoya, you said earlier. I don''t think it''s interesting. Let''s reopen a game. Change some heavyweight players to the stage and our sisters will play."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye can only harden his head now.

    Then Shakira turned to her subordinates and said, "let the people below reopen and change to heavyweight players."

    "I see."

    The people waiting nearby hurried away.

    At this time, the host on the stage seemed to receive a message. He smiled and said to all the uproar audience.

    "Everyone is quiet. It''s my honor to inform you that this dead fight is temporarily cancelled and all bets are returned. But don''t be angry. Next, the heavyweight competition will be reopened, which will be composed of five-stage and eight stage seed player digal vs five-stage and eight stage seed player Luo Wei!"

    In an instant, the whole arena was boiling.

    You know, these two mutants are very popular players. They are both seed players who want to fight in the infinite death arena.

    I saw a crooked mutant with sickle hands, a pair of transparent wings on his back and a ferocious face took the lead on the stage.

    "Rowe!!"

    Many of the audience cheered enthusiastically.

 Chapter 370

    At this time, the other side of the venue was also boiling. A mutant with a slender tail, black pimples on his face, snake scales all over his body, snake letters in his mouth and sharp fangs appeared.

    "Degar!!"

    "Sister, we don''t play too much. Small gambling is pleasant and big gambling hurts our health."

    Shakira smiled and said to Shen night.

    "Well, OK, it''s up to you. Just make a small bet."

    Shen Ye replied with great approval. He lifted his heart and let it go. Fortunately, he doesn''t play too much, otherwise he may not be able to play.

    "Then two billion star coins."

    Shakira said with a smile.

    Shen Ye''s expression hasn''t changed. His heart is about to turn over. He''s lying in a slot for 2 billion! How much money does this girl have to gamble with so much money? No, not only is this girl rich, but Xiaoya should also be rich, so she dares to gamble like this. It seems that Xiaoya is the biggest white beauty. Big white legs are not only white, tender and thick, but also have the advantage of money. After going back this time, I have to hold her thigh. If the soft meal is successful, I can eat and drink freely in my life.

    "Sister?"

    Xia Qila asked suspiciously when she saw that Shen Ye didn''t speak.

    "Two billion is two billion."

    Shen night returned to his mind and quickly responded with understatement.

    In fact, when Shen Ye said this, he was also very guilty. There were two billion star coins. But it doesn''t matter. He''s already thought about it. Can''t Shakira ask for money face to face? Just hang an empty account directly.

    If you win, everyone is happy. If you lose, you owe first, and then run away.

    As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later.

    Xia Qila smiled at Shen Ye and said, "well, sister, you choose the object of the bet first. Who do you prefer?"

    Shen Ye looked at the two mutants in the field and looked very strong.

    At this time, a large number of spectators on the field have begun to bet.

    Holographic virtual image screens on both sides of the arena continuously scroll the amount of bets by both sides.

    The bets of both sides have reached about 3 billion, and the odds are basically maintained at 1:1. It can be seen that the strength of the two should be equal, which is a very bad choice.

    "Why don''t you choose first, sister."

    Shen Ye wanted to choose first, but he swallowed it again. He began to stand in Xiaoya''s position and guess what Xiaoya would say.

    "I don''t have to let my sister. My sister knows that you have good fighting eyesight all the year round. But you forget that, my sister, I play dead fighting all the year round, and my eyesight is not bad."

    Shakira said with a smile.

    After Shen Ye heard Xia Qila''s words, she also muttered in her heart. This girl is so sure that she won''t cheat, right?

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye asked by side.

    "Yo, sister, you are so confident. Do you have any tips?"

    "What''s the trick? In order to maintain fairness and justice, there is an epic seal stone of the law system in the central area of the dead fight arena. The ability of anyone watching and everyone in the arena except the competition arena will be suppressed. No one can do a duel, and dueling means one thing, one of the two on stage will die. Here In these cases, they are the only ones who can decide the outcome. No matter what means they use, I just watch more and have some experience in selecting people. "

    Shakira explained with a smile.

    Shen Ye was also surprised when he heard it, and then his face was inexplicable. He''s been in the ring for so long that he doesn''t feel it? No repression? He feels that his ability is still well used?

    However, although Shen Ye was a little confused, she didn''t ask Xia Qila.

    In fact, Shen Ye doesn''t know that he hasn''t revealed his secret yet. There are two main reasons. The first is that no one can use his ability in the arena except in the arena. The second is that although Xia Qila seems to have a good relationship with Xiaoya, she is actually wooed out of a political position. She usually meets once in a while, so that she is deceived by Shen night''s acting skills.

    "Since my sister is so confident, I''m not polite. I''ll take degar."

    Shen Ye made a few blind bets, with a 50% victory rate, and chose it casually.

    With the export of Shen Yehua and the holographic image publicity screen, degar''s bet directly increased from 3 billion to 5 billion.

    Shakira said with a smile, "sister, I''m sorry, I just saw Luo Wei!"

    "That''s good."

    Shen Ye didn''t care. Anyway, he was an air compressor. He slipped away quickly when he lost. There was nothing at all.

    But win and get rich!

    Shen Ye soon thought of the picture if he won, and almost laughed.

    Soon, Luo Wei''s bet also increased, from 3 billion to 5 billion star coins.

    This is when the bet begins and the countdown is over.

    Two people on the field, making a fighting posture at the same time. When the countdown is over and the bet stops, they can start.

    3Ł¬2Ł¬1Ł¬0Łˇ

    In an instant, Luo Wei burst up, his back wings vibrated at a high speed, and rushed to degar at a very fast speed.

    Degar is like a great enemy. The pupils of his eyes turn green and brake with silence!

    Just as Luo Wei approached, he raised his hands to block Luo Wei''s attack.

    Then they began to attack each other close and crazy! The move is very fierce. Every attack is close to the other party''s key!

    If you make a little mistake, you will be half disabled if you don''t die!

    The battle was fierce, and the onlookers shouted excitedly.

    As the battle continued, Rowe''s attack became more and more fierce. Degar began to be overwhelmed and kept going back.

    Click!

    A startling incision was cut on his body.

    After smelling the bloody smell, Luo Wei was more excited. His eyes were red and attacked him like crazy.

    Xia Qi pulled Shen Ye''s hand and said with a smile, "sister Xiaoya, it seems that I have an advantage here. Luo Wei seems to be a little stronger."

    "Oh? Really? You''re right. Luo Wei is better if you just talk about combat effectiveness. But it''s hard to say such things as life and death before the last minute."

    Shen yeqiang replied calmly. In fact, he was almost nervous. Although it doesn''t matter if he lost and ran away, Xiaoya won''t recognize it. But who cannot but lose suck? This is too little for the right.

    "My sister is really good. She has seen big scenes and is as motionless as a mountain."

    Shakira smiled and praised.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    As a result, the situation became worse and worse, degar''s disadvantage became more and more obvious, and it was more and more difficult to dodge.

    The body was cut out of shocking wounds, and the blood dyed the whole body red.

    The whole person is like a boat on the sea, which may overturn at any time.

    At this time, Luo Wei''s face showed a ferocious expression and shouted excitedly, "go to hell!"

    He appeared on the left side of degar with great speed and raised his sharp sickle hand to kill degar!

    At this time, Luo Wei''s body suddenly stiffened and his action slowed down!

    There was an incredible expression in his eyes.

 Chapter 371

    Just then, degar suddenly turned around, opened his mouth, showed his sharp fangs, and directly bit rowei''s neck!

    Inject poison madly!

    "Ah ~ ~"

    Luo Wei uttered a cry of pain. He waved his sickle and cleaved on degar, frantically dying.

    But degar never let go! Hard resisted the attack.

    "I''m careless. I didn''t expect that degar''s blood was poisonous and paralyzed Luo Wei at the critical moment. It seems that my sister''s eyes are still poisonous and exposed a hand to her sister."

    Shakira soon noticed the problem.

    Shen Ye had no change on the surface and was very excited inside. The blind cat ran into a dead mouse and won. It seems that today is really a burst of luck. He repressed his excitement and pretended to be indifferent.

    "Just good luck"

    At this time, Luo Wei was blackened, lost the ability to resist, and was poisoned alive.

    The audience was silent! The next second there was a loud cry.

    The presiding referee announced directly.

    "Degar wins!"

    Shen Ye saw that he had won, so he decided to stop when he saw the good. He can''t play anymore. He has to sneak away quickly. In addition, before you slip away, you have to do another thing.

    So he turned to his subordinates next to Shakira and said.

    "Go and call the mutant boss called kazant."

    "Yes!"

    The subordinate behind Shakira replied respectfully.

    Xia Qila smiled and asked Xiaoya: "feelings. You came to my death fighting arena today to dig people? No wonder you hid from me when you came. In fact, you can tell me who you want. I''ll let someone send it to you."

    "I don''t need to bother you, sister. I''m just on the spur of the moment. These people just come in handy. They can do something special for me."

    Shen Ye lied casually.

    "I see. Is there anything else you want? It''s their blessing to be able to work for you."

    Shakira doesn''t care about the mutants at all. To put it bluntly, they are consumables in her eyes. They die the next second. They have no value at all.

    Soon a man with a flattering smile ran over and hurried to greet him.

    "Lord Shakira, Hello, sir. I don''t know what''s wrong with calling Xiao."

    "The kazant mutant is good. I''ll take him away and his relatives."

    Shen Ye said faintly.

    "No problem."

    The man in front of him replied without saying a word. Although he didn''t know Xiaoya, the people who could sit with the Lord of xiaqila are definitely big people. They can crush them with their fingers. You know, they are not a big club.

    "Go down."

    Shen Ye is not interested in talking more nonsense with him.

    "OK! OK!"

    .....

    Shakira turned her head to Shen Ye and said, "how many more games?"

    "I can''t play. I have something to do. Another day!"

    Shen Ye pretended to have something to do and refused casually.

    "That''s a pity. I won''t keep you."

    Xia Qila didn''t say much when she saw that Xiaoya really had something to deal with. She was also very measured.

    At this time, Berta rushed over, with a 16-year-old woman behind him. The woman was dirty, with ragged clothes and a look of fear.

    Shen Ye took a look and didn''t ask much. Generally, the other party should have no courage to deceive him with a fake person.

    At this time, kazant and Hualin were also brought here.

    The two of them also looked blankly at the dark night. They didn''t know the woman at all.

    Shen Ye touched his chin at this time. He was thinking, how can he ask Xia Qila for the money to win.

    Before Shen Ye could speak, Shakira said to Shen Ye, "sister, I''ll let someone call your bank account directly for the money you won."

    "No, take the cash. Just let these servants take it for me. I just need it later, so I don''t have to make an appointment to withdraw cash."

    Shen Ye''s heart shrinks fiercely, and he hardens his head and says that he is also fighting. Two billion star coins, you can''t just fly.

    Shakira was also stunned.

    "2 billion star cash?"

    "Yes."

    For money, Shen Ye prepares a way to Hei.

    Shakira turned her head and looked at the subordinate next to her: "do you have so much cash?"

    "Lord, the arena doesn''t have so much cash, and now it''s dark and the banks are off duty."

    The subordinates next to him said in embarrassment. After all, those who come here to play are basically swiping cards. Only a few people come to play with cash, but there are 2 billion star coins!

    "Sister, I don''t have so much cash. Why don''t you wait all night? I''ll have someone pick it up?"

    "Forget it, forget it. I''ll just mention it casually. I''ll go to the bank and get it myself later. I won''t bother my sister."

    Shen Ye vetoed it. It''s too sensitive to give birth to things all night.

    "Then I''ll give it to you."

    "No, sister, you should also have a lot of things to do."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Well, I won''t see you off."

    Shakira wasn''t too polite. She really had something to deal with. Of course, the most important thing, she saw that Xiaoya obviously had something to deal with, which was inconvenient for people to follow.

    "Well, you guys come with me."

    Shen yetou said to kazant without looking back.

    Although they don''t know Xiaoya, they know that Xiaoya is a big man. They dare not resist and follow her very obediently.

    Just as they were leaving in the dead of night.

    Suddenly, Shakira shouted to Shen Ye.

    "Sister Xiaoya, wait a minute."

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He stopped and his heart couldn''t help lifting up.

    It''s not where it''s exposed. Is it suspected by the other party? Of course, the more critical the moment is, the more calm it is, so Shen night turns to look at Xia Qila.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "You forgot to take something."

    At this time, Xia Qila raised her hand, and the subordinates next to her immediately respectfully delivered a delicate gift box to Xia Qila. Inside the gift box is a set of exquisite skirts.

    Shakira put the gift in Shen Ye''s hand and said with a smile.

    "Here''s another thing for you. I want to tell my sister. Today, three months later, is my 35th birthday. You must come to attend."

    After listening to this, Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and startled me with why things and feelings were my birthday.

    As for birthdays, Shen Ye doesn''t feel at ease at all. It''s none of my business.

    "OK."

    Shen night make complaints about Tucao, still make complaints about it.

    "Then I won''t keep my sister. Go slowly."

    "Bye."

    Shen Ye nodded back.

    A moment later, Shen Ye left the arena with the three. He took them straight to a dark alley where there were no cameras.

    Then, the dark night launched like a shadow, and the shadow immediately shrouded the three kazantes.

    In the blink of an eye, four people appeared in the hotel room.

 Chapter 372

    Hualin was a little nervous, holding kazant''s hand, and her young face was full of anxiety.

    Kazant clenched warlin''s hand, told her not to be afraid, and signaled that he would protect her.

    And Anya lowered her head and dared not look at the dark night for fear of offending the man in front of her.

    "What do you want us to do, my lord?"

    Kazant clenched his teeth and ventured to ask.

    "Don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean any harm to you. Wait here. Someone wants to see you. When you see someone, you''ll know what''s going on."

    Shen Ye confessed and then walked out of the room.

    In the room, kazant three people looked at each other. They didn''t understand who would want to see them.

    At this time, the door was pushed open again.

    The three looked nervously.

    I saw Shen Ye, who had removed her disguise, came in and greeted with a smile.

    "No surprise, no surprise!"

    When they saw the dark night, kazant and Hualin were stunned, and then they shouted with great joy.

    "My Lord!"

    Anya looked puzzled. She didn''t know the man.

    Shen Ye walked over, touched Hua Lin''s small head and asked with a smile.

    "How did you two get to the death fighting arena? I told you to hide for a while, but it didn''t make you think hard."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, kazant bowed his head and said to Shen Ye very sorry.

    "I''m sorry! Hall owner, it''s my fault. I didn''t protect Hualin."

    "No, sir, I was caught. Kazant chased me all the way to save me. Those people are bad. They used me as a threat to force uncle kazant to kill the fighting arena."

    Hualin quickly explained for kazant.

    "Don''t explain. I probably understand what''s going on. Don''t worry. You''re safe now."

    Shen Ye said to them.

    "Uh huh!"

    Kazant and Hualin nodded happily.

    After simply comforting kazant and Hualin, Shen Ye turns his head and looks at Anya.

    Anya looked very afraid. When she saw the dark night, she subconsciously stepped back.

    Deep night said softly to Anita, "Anita, don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad man. I''m a friend of your brother alonglu."

    Anya was very excited when she heard the three words alonglu.

    "Where''s my brother?"

    "I''m sorry your brother is dead, but don''t worry. I''ve avenged him. But when he was dying, he didn''t trust you. He told me to take good care of you."

    Shen Ye didn''t intend to hide Anya, and said straight to the point.

    After hearing the words of the deep night, Anya didn''t break down and cry, but her tears couldn''t help flowing down. In fact, she already knew the result in her heart, but when she really heard the news, she still couldn''t control her sadness.

    Shen night looked at Ania, who was constantly crying, and had mixed feelings.

    Anya soon controlled her mood. She wiped her tears and said to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome. Let me briefly say that Xia Zhi Xing is too dangerous for you. You are all staying in the hotel. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll let my friends Bai Xiong and LAN Chen take you first and go back to the autumn star."

    Shen Ye said to the three. He must send them away before they are found, otherwise once the truth is revealed, the consequences will be very serious.

    "OK."

    Kazant nodded one after another.

    So Shen Ye picked up the phone and called white bear.

    Dudu~~

    Soon the phone was connected. Shen Ye said directly without waiting for the white bear to speak..

    "White bear, you and LAN Chen go back to the hotel now."

    "Good!"

    The white bear didn''t talk nonsense, so he agreed.

    -----------------------------------------------

    In the death fighting arena, Shakira sat on the viewing platform and watched another game. She felt a little boring. He got up and took his subordinates out of the arena and walked towards the lounge.

    Just as she was walking in the passage, there was a commotion in front of her.

    I saw alemi with the housekeeper and his subordinates coming face to face.

    When Shakira saw alemi, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, as if she wouldn''t be bored.

    "Lord Shakira."

    Alemi greeted politely when she came over.

    "Dear Lord alemi, it''s such a coincidence that I can meet you here."

    "Lord Xia Qila joked. I came here specially. I heard that Xiaoya came. I don''t know where she is?"

    "Lord alemi''s news is really well-informed. It''s a pity that you''re a little late. Xiaoya left just now."

    Shakira said to alemi with regret.

    "This..."

    Alemi was also a little disappointed.

    "But don''t be disappointed, Lord alemi. Why don''t I call and ask Xiaoya for you. Just say you''re here. How about having dinner together in the evening?"

    Said Shakira to alemi.

    "OK! Then there''s Miss Lao Shakira."

    Alemi thanked Shakira very much.

    So Xia Qila picked up her cell phone, found Xiaoya''s phone number and dialed out.

    Dudu~~

    As time passed, the phone was still not connected.

    Just as Shakira was about to call again, the phone was connected.

    "Sister Shakira, what''s up?"

    Xiaoya''s lazy voice sounded in the phone.

    "Sister Xiaoya, it''s not that you just left. Lord alemi heard that you were coming and came specially. It''s a rare opportunity. Would you like to have dinner together in the evening?"

    "I don''t need it, sister. Didn''t I say that I still have something to do. Please help me refuse."

    Xiaoya''s crisp reply.

    "OK."

    Shakira smiled back.

    Then Xiaoya hung up the phone.

    Shakira turned her head to alemi and said, "I''m sorry. You heard that. Xiaoya seems to have something to do."

    "Well, I can only wait for the next chance."

    Alemi seems to be used to it, too.

    Just ten minutes ago, in the autumn star tavern, Xiaoya was soaking in the swimming pool to recover from her injury.

    Suddenly, the mobile phone placed by the swimming pool vibrated and a text message popped out.

    She picked up her cell phone and took a look.

    "Dear Miss Eve Yueya, a special financial institution of xiazhicheng ˇ¤ death fighting arena, withdraw cash and record 2 billion star coins..."

    "2 billion stars? Death fighting arena?"

    Xiaoya was stunned when she saw the sudden entry. Then she reacted that someone pretended to be her and was in the death fighting arena.

    So she went out of the pool, wrapped her bath towel and walked towards her house.

    When she entered the house, she snapped her fingers, and the holographic image automatically popped up.

    "Switch to Xia Zhixing ˇ¤ death fighting arena channel and watch the replay 20 minutes ago."

    Xiaoya gave a simple and clear order, then the image switched over and looked at the callback image. At a glance, she saw xiaqila on the A1 VIP seat and herself sitting next to her.

    "That bastard! He''s getting bolder and bolder."

 Chapter 373

    Xiaoya immediately reacted. It must be Shen night running to the death fighting arena, pretending to be sitting with Xia Qila and playing empty gambling! It really pissed her off.

    The smelly boy also said he was going to get medicine for himself. As a result, he pretended to be fooling around.

    And this is not the first time. Just a few days ago, she inexplicably received a reward from the military headquarters. She knew it was this guy who was fooling around. Unfortunately, he had gone to Xia Zhixing and couldn''t repair him.

    Now it''s good. It''s coming again.

    Xiaoya looks at Shen Ye and Xia Qila sitting together, holding hands with each other, very close, and her teeth itch with anger.

    I wish I could catch up with Xia Zhixing and beat that guy up right now.

    Just then, her cell phone suddenly rang.

    Xiaoya looks down. It''s Shakira. Soon Xiaoya gradually withdrew from her angry expression and replaced it with a thoughtful face.

    Then she answered the phone and rounded up the lie for Shen night.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t know at all. He almost broke the sky again. He had already gone through hell.

    As the Lord of Xia Zhixing, Shakira has never dared to play with her like that! Although she is gentle on the surface, only those who know her know how terrible she is. Her decision-making has always been incomparable iron blood.

    She never moved any compassion. She only kept absolute reason. She should erase it and kill it.

    Because of this, she was able to hold the position of the Lord of the summer city.

    -------------------------

    The next day, at the star airport of summer city, the white bear and kazant were sent to the boarding gate in the dark night.

    Using the identity of the tower personnel, they opened a temporary pass for the three kazantes and bought tickets for the Starship flying to autumn star.

    Shen Ye tells Bai Xiong and LAN Chen again and again.

    "Take them safely back to the autumn star and place them in the tavern."

    "Won''t you go?"

    The white bear asked with a frown.

    "I have something to deal with. When I''m finished, I''ll go back immediately. Before that, the tavern will take care of it for me."

    Shen Ye said to the white bear with a smile.

    At this time, LAN Chen said to Shen Ye with some uneasiness.

    "Brother, do you want me to stay and help?"

    "No, I can handle it myself. Don''t worry, it''s just a little thing."

    Shen Ye tried his best to dispel LAN Chen''s concerns.

    The white bear didn''t ask any more. He just patted Shen Ye on the shoulder.

    "Be safe. We''ll wait for you to come back."

    "Good!"

    There is no too much nonsense in the dark night.

    Then white bear and blue Chen boarded the plane with kazant.

    After watching them go away, Shen Ye turned and left. The farce was over and he was going to start doing business.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye took a deep breath and walked outside.

    There are still 14 days before the auction of the black tower opens.

    That is, two weeks, long and short.

    Shen Ye must get everything ready during this time. He now faces several problems. The first problem is that he must find a way to crack the security system of the black tower auction. However, the black tower security system is connected with the central system of Xia Zhixing. It can''t rely on the virus mother spider alone.

    The second problem is how to determine the location of the auction items.

    Shen Ye didn''t intend to wait until the auction day to start, nothing else. At that time, the cosmic aristocrat will be present. As for those masters beside him, Shen Ye is not sure that he can retreat, let alone the security personnel of the black tower.

    The more Shen Ye thought about it, the more his head hurt. For a moment, he didn''t have a good clue.

    In any case, the success rate is very low.

    Before long, Shen Ye returned to the hotel.

    He went to bed, tossed and turned, and the more he thought, the more painful it was.

    "How to steal?"

    Sure enough, it''s easy when you think about it, and when you really want to do it. I found that this didn''t work, that didn''t work, and everything was a dead end.

    The main reason is that the strength is too weak.

    Shen Ye lies on the bed with his eyes closed and his head rotates rapidly.

    Time passed second by second.

    Suddenly Shen YeMeng sat up with a look of ecstasy on his face. He patted his thigh hard.

    "I''m really a genius! Ha ha!!!"

    After laughing for about ten minutes, Shen Ye''s excited expression gradually eased down, and he took a deep breath.

    Spell it!

    After adjusting his mind, Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone. Then he summoned the virus mother spider to invade his mobile phone and create a virtual number source.

    Then Shen Ye dials a number.

    Dudu~~

    In a hotel restaurant, Chen Weisi was eating expressionless. Suddenly he saw his mobile phone ring.

    And a blank number pops up.

    His instinctive heart jumped and quietly picked up his cell phone to connect.

    "Are you?"

    "Jie Jie, forget me so soon."

    At this time, the voice that made him creepy sounded in the phone.

    There was an imperceptible excitement in Chen Weisi''s eyes. Then he stood up and walked towards his room.

    "I didn''t forget."

    "Remember what I told you before? Do something for me."

    Shen Ye began to get to the point.

    "No problem, whether it''s one or a hundred. But I have a request. I want to see you."

    Chen Weisi directly interrupted Shen Ye''s words and replied in a low voice.

    Shen Ye is also stunned. What''s the situation? This product needs to see itself, and Chen Weisi''s tone of voice is not quite right. How does it feel strange? It feels a little respectful.

    But soon the dark night returned.

    "OK, I''ll send you the time and place."

    The dark night sent out harsh laughter.

    "OK."

    Chen Weisi simply responded.

    Shen Ye didn''t say much and hung up.

    The next morning, in the summer city seaside park, a man in a black cloak sat on a remote chair deep in the garden, and the monitoring equipment along the way was paralyzed.

    At this time, a sound of steps came, and Chen Weisi came alone to the appointment.

    Chen Weisi''s expression is also a little excited. This meeting is very important for him. He didn''t sleep all night last night for today''s meeting. He must find a way to persuade the other party to see his value and take him in!

    In this way, he can have one more backer, and he is still a more stable backer.

    Soon Chen Weisi came to Shen Ye. Without hesitation, he knelt down on one knee and asked respectfully.

    "My Lord!"

    Shen Ye, who was preparing to speak, also looked confused. What''s the situation!

    This guy has a cramp in his head? He is the one who intimidates him. How can he be regarded as half an enemy.

    "Get up."

    Of course, Shen Ye is not so stupid. He directly asks the other party why.

    After getting Shen Ye''s permission, Chen Weisi stood up and said to Shen Ye, "thank you for your help before, otherwise I''m already in a different place now, and I''ve realized how stupid my previous behavior was. If adults don''t dislike it, Chen Weisi is willing to look at it only with the head of the big people. If I violate it, I won''t die."

    After listening to Shen Ye, it''s also a little incredible. Does this goods want to recognize me as the Lord?

    Seeing that Shen Ye didn''t say anything, Chen Weisi became more nervous. He was a little worried that the adult didn''t see him.

    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "if adults are willing to accept me, I am willing to go through fire and water no matter what."

    Shen Ye finally reacted at this time, so he said, "you are very smart, smarter than I thought, but what you did before is too stupid. But in your heart, I can give you a chance."

    "Thank you, my Lord!"

    Chen Weisi replied with great joy.

    PS: the debt has been paid off. Ha ha, I''m free. Thank you very much for your love, thank you very much!

 Chapter 374

    "Don''t be happy too early. I just said to give you a chance. Whether you can grasp it depends on your ability."

    When Shen Ye said this, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on Chen Weisi''s shoulder, quietly making a mark on him.

    "Your Excellency, just tell me."

    "I want you to help me get a batch of time bombs that can be remotely controlled, and they should be advanced enough not to be easily shielded and cracked. The most important thing is that they should be powerful enough."

    Shen Ye said one of the purposes of his trip.

    "No problem."

    Although Chen Weisi didn''t know what Shenye wanted these bombs, he didn''t hesitate to come down. Anyway, he was already on the verge of death, and there was nothing to be afraid of.

    "Let me remind you of one thing. You''d better hide. If you get the bomb and it is found, you will be destroyed. Do you know what I mean?"

    The dark night sent out harsh laughter.

    "I understand that I will never disappoint adults, but adults, how can I give it to you when I get it?"

    Chen Weisi gritted his teeth and said.

    "Very good. Put the prepared bomb in the mechanical capsule and put it at the head of the bed when you sleep. I will naturally take it away."

    Shen Ye said to Chen Weisi.

    "I see."

    "One more thing, you must attend the auction of the black tower in 13 days."

    "Don''t worry, sir. According to my original schedule of Xia Zhixing, I am accompanying you to participate in the auction. What do you need me to do?"

    "You don''t have to do anything. You just need to go to the toilet in the middle of the auction and wait quietly in it. I will do the rest naturally. If your performance can satisfy me, I''m honored to tell you that you will officially become my person."

    Shen Ye wrote a bad check directly.

    Chen Weisi replied excitedly, "don''t worry, sir. I will never betray your trust."

    "Go."

    Shen Ye said faintly.

    Chen Weisi saluted respectfully and turned away.

    Looking at the back of Chen Weisi leaving, he was deep in thought at night. He didn''t expect that the meeting would be so smooth. It''s estimated that Chen Weisi had a conflict with him, and it''s not a small conflict, otherwise he wouldn''t change the court without hesitation.

    This can be regarded as a surprise. Although this guy is not a good man, he is excellent in both ability and all aspects.

    It''s very good to receive him and use it as a dark chess, but it''s not so easy to accept him. It''s obvious that he was doing things for the people above. There is a saying that it is easier to invite God than to send God. Chen Weisi stepped into the muddy water of those people above. How can he get out of the body so easily.

    But it doesn''t matter. We''ll deal with it later.

    Then the dark night turned into a shadow and fled.

    Before long, Shen Ye came out of the hotel room. He took a deep breath, and then adjusted the hotel room status to do not disturb mode.

    Compared with the outside, the rooms in the hotel are much safer. I checked it before Shen night. There is no monitoring facilities. It should be done to protect guests'' privacy.

    When everything was ready, Shen Ye took out the best star stones from the space ring.

    Before doing big things, improve your strength first. In this way, you can have enough confidence and have a high chance of winning.

    So Shen Ye began to forcibly absorb the energy of these top-grade star stones.

    The surging star power poured into the body in an instant, and the body in the dark night soon entered the charged state again.

    Shen Ye''s momentum began to improve a little, and the whole person was surrounded by faint starlight, just like a light ball.

    Seven days later, in the hotel room, Shen night sat on the bed, holding the best star stone, with an abnormal expression of pain and sweat on his forehead.

    At this time, the deep night suddenly stopped absorbing the star stone, covered his chest in pain and gasped.

    "Still failed."

    Shen Ye is about to vomit blood. Now his cultivation has reached four stars and ten sections. Mingming is about to break through the five-star section, but he has encountered a bottleneck again. His body can''t bear the surging star force.

    He''s a little crazy. Every time he''s stuck by this damn bottleneck, this is the second time.

    It''s even worse this time. I don''t have a clue at all.

    He was originally expected to break through to five stars. It seems that he will not be able to do it in a short time.

    If you want to break through, you must practice the military seven moves well. The problem is that now I can only practice in one form. In addition, it is estimated that the cultivation of seven forms is also very time-consuming, and I can''t learn it in a moment and a half.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye gave up the idea of continuing to break through!

    He counted a little, and his face couldn''t help twitching. He used five of the ten top-grade star stones.

    It''s equivalent to spending 500 million star coins. The more you break up, the more terrible the star power you need. Shen Ye is a little skeptical about whether he can afford krypton in the future?

    Of course, flesh pain belongs to flesh pain. Shen Ye doesn''t regret krypton gold at all. He can feel that his strength is at least twice as strong as before!

    Shen Ye stood up and stretched. His eyes showed a trace of light, and his face showed an excited smile.

    "The startling plan begins!"

    A moment later, Shen night changed into a passer-by and came to the roof of a tall building in the center of summer city.

    From a distance, you can see a huge building in the shape of a black pagoda. The whole building is up to one kilometer high, with a total of 108 floors, which is incomparably magnificent.

    The black tower has its own independent square, covering hundreds of mu.

    The square is very strange. There are not many buildings. There are only special stone statues. At the same time, there are conical square stone buildings, which are engraved with special patterns, and strange gemstones are embedded on the top.

    In addition, over the square, there are beige metal balls floating!

    There is only one entrance to the whole black tower, which is equipped with sophisticated mechanical identification instruments. Next to the instruments, there is a huge cage in which a monster with hundreds of eyes is held. Every guest holding an invitation will automatically stare at one of the monster''s eyes when he walks in.

    At this time, a bird in the sky flew towards the black tower. When it approached, it seemed to hit something and fell straight down.

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitches constantly. I really want to scold my mother.

    The black tower is even equipped with a large border array. It can be as strict as it needs to be.

    It''s a big trouble this time. There''s a boundary. It''s like a shadow. It''s estimated that it''s hard to work.

    You can''t escape! I can''t escape. Even running away will be a problem at that time.

    As for other security capabilities, they are not at the same level as the autumn star auction.

    Shen Ye originally thought of the next notice letter. Now, I''ll give you a fart notice letter. It is estimated that the direct difficulty will double again when the advance notice is sent out.

 Chapter 375

    And those statues in the form of stone statues and ghosts don''t look like furnishings.

    Not to mention its internal concealed mechanical defense system, the whole black tower is like an iron bucket, not to mention the security and powerful star warriors in it.

    It''s a big problem this time.

    Shen Ye walked around anxiously! A little more than expected.

    This difficulty is not generally high, but there is no chance at all!

    The dark night was completely baffled.

    "Do you just give up?"

    --------------------------------------------------------------------

    A few days later, at the auction of black tower in the center of summer city, countless bright fireworks rose to the sky and burst!

    Top sports cars parked in front of the black tower auction.

    The bright red silk carpet is paved all the way from the entrance of the black tower to the front of the door.

    A lady in evening dress stepped out of the luxury car with the help of an elegant gentleman.

    At the gate of the black tower, there are two rows of top expert guards. Each guard is a five-star Star Warrior, and the leader is a six-star Star Warrior.

    You can see how first-class the defense force of the black tower auction is!

    All invited guests show special invitations.

    The security personnel carefully verify each invitation,

    Anyone released at the same time will be subject to a full-body scan.

    The beige suspended mechanical balls floating in the air scan all the guests continuously.

    At this time, a 12 meter long luxury car stopped at the door.

    Bairifi got out of the car.

    At this time, Tangke hurriedly followed from behind, with respect on her face, and talked to bairifi from time to time. In addition, we can see that Chen Weisi followed behind Tang Ke and said nothing from beginning to end, because he was not qualified to speak at all.

    "Stand behind me and wait."

    After bairifi arrived at the scene, he didn''t go in at the first time. Instead, he waited at the door. He was waiting for Lord alemi.

    Sometimes the world is so ironic. Chen Weisi wants to lick Tang Ke, Tang Ke wants to lick bailifei, and bailifei himself needs to lick alemi!

    At this time, an inconspicuous black car quietly stopped at the door. These cars look as like as two peas from outside, and they can''t see the people inside the car.

    The doors open at the same time.

    A strong bodyguard came down, and they spread out professionally to guard against all directions.

    Among all the attention, one of the inconspicuous black cars opened the door. The old housekeeper came down, and then he turned and bent slightly to welcome the young master down.

    At this time, alemi came down. Bairifi and others saw alemi come forward one after another and asked with a smile.

    "Lord alemi."

    Alemi just nodded politely in response.

    "Hello, everyone."

    Then he took the housekeeper straight to the black tower, and all the nobles who greeted him consciously followed behind.

    At this time, the person in charge of the black tower auction, a charming woman came up and slightly saluted alemi.

    "Dear Lord alemi, welcome to the black tower. Your arrival makes our whole black tower shine."

    "Marich, don''t be so polite."

    Alemi took Marich''s hand and kissed her gently on the back of her hand as a greeting.

    "Please come in."

    Marich personally led the leader, alemi, inside.

    Chen Weisi, who followed at the back, quietly looked at alemi, who was surrounded by stars and the moon. His eyes were full of vague envy, and a fire was burning in his heart.

    One day, he will climb to that position! Don''t worry about being abandoned like a dog.

    People outside see how beautiful he is and how well he lives.

    But only he himself knows the pain!

    When he took over the family, the whole family had the title of nobility. But it has long been riddled with holes and has been worse than ordinary people.

    He didn''t know how many people discriminated against him. Even those lowly people dared to climb on his head.

    In order to reverse the fate of his family, he worked hard to set up the high branch of Tangke, and did countless things for it in exchange for today''s day. But in the end, he found that he was worse than a dog in their eyes. It was really sad.

    Soon Chen Weisi followed alemi and them into the black tower.

    They rode on the suspended automatic lifting platform and rose towards the 88th floor.

    At this time, alemi asked Marich, "has there been any change in the list of people coming to the auction today?"

    "Lord alemi, you can rest assured that there is no major change. All the participants were originally invited, and they are more interested in the other two precious auctions, but..."

    "But what?"

    "Lord Shakira, you have come to the auction."

    Replied Marich respectfully.

    "Miss Shakira also came. That''s just right. Originally, the auction was over, and I had to go to her to negotiate the economic assistance of the alliance government."

    "Lord alemi, please forgive me for making decisions without authorization and arranging your positions together."

    "No, it''s good."

    Alemi nodded slightly to show that she was satisfied with her arrangement.

    Soon alemi and others came to the 88th floor.

    They walked towards the central auction hall, and a strong security guard bowed down respectfully along the way!

    Then they entered the auction hall, which was already crowded. When the nobles saw alemi coming in, his face was full of respect, and the original noise immediately quieted down.

    Alemi walked towards the front.

    Miss Shakira was sitting in the middle. When she saw alemi coming, she stood up politely and shook her hand.

    "Lord alemi."

    "Miss Shakira, I didn''t expect you to come too. There are things you are interested in here?"

    "Why not? The things auctioned by the black tower are all high-quality goods. By the way, I don''t know which of the three auction items you are interested in, Lord alemi."

    Shakira asked with a smile.

    "To be honest, I''m just interested in the heart of stars and spirits."

    Alemi replied frankly.

    "The heart of the star spirit is priceless. It''s said that there are many competitors and it''s not easy to shoot. In addition, the heart of the star spirit doesn''t seem to be of great value to you. Why does Lord alemi suddenly want to shoot it? Is it for Xiaoya?"

    "Yes, for fiancee Xiaoya, it''s hard to take a picture."

    Alemi replied with a smile.

    "Oh, so it is. I really envy others!"

    Shakira is really a little jealous.

    At this time, bailifei, who was standing next to him, flattered: "Lord Shakira, in fact, the sincerity and sincerity of Lord alemi to Lord evyueya have been circulating in the creation star for a long time. Moreover, with the strength of Lord alemi, it is absolutely no problem to capture the heart of the Star spirit."

 Chapter 376

    "Yes, Lord alemi''s financial resources rank first in the whole coalition government. How can anyone compare with Lord alemi?"

    Don Ke is also full of flattery and a smile echoed.

    "You two praised me. I just have thin assets."

    Alemi replied with a smile.

    "Lord alemi is so modest. Who dares to compete with you when you do it!"

    Bairifei kept praising.

    ......

    Sitting aside, Shakira just smiled and said nothing more.

    Soon after, almost all the invited people entered, and Marich went to the auction table.

    She saluted the crowd.

    "Thank you very much for your coming. On behalf of the black tower auction, I would like to express my sincere respect. I now announce the official opening of the auction."

    Suddenly, the huge auction hall burst into warm applause.

    Then the platform cracked behind Marich, and the three metal pillars rose slowly.

    There is a tray on each metal column to place one thing, but all three things are covered with precious silk cloth.

    I can''t see what''s inside.

    Everyone''s attention was attracted. They heard that the black tower spent a lot of effort to get these three treasures here for auction in order to prepare for the auction.

    Most people don''t know what''s in it.

    "Thank you for your warm support. Let''s start the auction of the first item. Before that, let me introduce it to you."

    With that, Marich went to the first tray, stretched out her hand and directly lifted the silk cover on it.

    A glittering green stone with two-color blue orange starlight is reflected in everyone''s eyes.

    Suddenly, the people on the scene took a cold breath and issued bursts of exclamation!

    "Legendary stone!"

    "It seems to be life."

    "My God!"

    ......

    Suddenly, the whole venue was boiling.

    Even alemi was a little surprised.

    "Legendary life stone?"

    "It''s a strange stone of the life system, but it''s not life prolonging, but the treatment system of a subordinate branch of the life series."

    Shakira explained with a smile.

    "I see. I''ll tell you. If it''s really a legendary stone of the orthodox life system, it''s estimated that the number of people who come to the auction will at least double."

    Alemi nodded back.

    "But although this strange stone can''t add life directly, it has a very BT ability, which can''t be compared with the general treatment system."

    "Oh, what ability."

    "You''ll know later."

    Shakira also sold it.

    Marich raised her hand to signal silence.

    Soon, everyone in the audience calmed down. She smiled and explained, "don''t be excited. My black tower auction has stood in the summer city for thousands of years, and its reputation is also obvious to all. We will do our duty to introduce the information of this strange stone in detail, so that everyone can understand this strange stone in all aspects, so as not to misjudge its value."

    All the people present were quiet immediately.

    "This legendary stone is called" natural gift ". It belongs to the natural healing stone of the gentle department. The first stage ability is the power of nature, which can generally heal most injured people. The second stage ability is natural regeneration, which can regenerate the target organs. The third stage legendary natural gift can inject its own vitality into the target, so that the target can be reborn and can be used Inherit a certain life. "

    Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar.

    It''s a little embarrassing this time. Although it doesn''t directly add life, it seems to have something to do with life.

    The problem is to be able to control the legendary stone, but also fit to 100%. It is definitely one of the top experts. Who is willing to give his life to others.

    But if someone is really willing to contribute his life, lying in the trough is simply a continuation of his life.

    It can be said that Marich made the pros and cons very clear.

    After the introduction, Marich stood quietly and let the people discuss for a while. She was not in a hurry to start the auction.

    At this time, Chen Weisi picked up his mobile phone from time to time and looked at time. His mind was not on the auction at all, but on time.

    It''s a lie to say you''re not nervous. Chen Weisi has never done such a crazy thing. You know, anyone sitting here can kill him with one hand! He is not qualified to participate in the auction. To put it bluntly, he just came to set off the show.

    At this time, Marich opened his mouth and said, "well, the first auction item legendary strange stone ˇ¤ natural gift officially began. The reserve price is 1 billion star coins, and each increase shall not be less than 1000W star coins. There is no ceiling!"

    "1 billion!"

    "1.1 billion!"

    .....

    As soon as Marich''s words fell, several people jumped out of the shoot!

    The competition is not generally fierce.

    Before long, the price soared to 5 billion!

    It''s not generally crazy, as if the money here is not money.

    Even the absent-minded Chen Weisi was frightened, so high? Are these people crazy?

    Alemi smiled and asked Shakira.

    "Miss Shakira, don''t you participate in the auction?"

    "It''s not my dish. I''m still young and can''t use it. My goal is the last auction item. I''m short of money recently, but I don''t have such a good appetite. I want it as well as that."

    "I still believe it if others say it, but it''s a joke to say it from Miss Shakira."

    "I''m not kidding. This matter has something to do with Xiaoya''s sister. I lost 2 billion star coins to her."

    "I forgot if you didn''t say, ha ha."

    Alemi replied with a smile.

    "Did Lord alemi really forget, or did he do it on purpose? Are you afraid I''ll complain about sister Xiaoya? Our sisters have a good relationship."

    Shakira smiled back.

    "Miss Shakira joked."

    While they were chatting, the auction entered the countdown.

    "6.8 billion once!"

    "6.8 billion twice!"

    "6.8 billion three times!"

    "Deal! Congratulations to Eugene for getting the legendary stone and nature gift. Let''s applaud!"

    Pa Pa!

    Warm applause broke out at the scene.

    An energetic little old man smiled to thank you.

    "Grant, Grant..."

    Marich said to the crowd, "now we are going to auction the second item. This thing is a rare treasure and is very famous. I believe most of you have heard of it. Please see!"

    With that, Marich opened the second auction item.

    A pure gem, with countless fluorescence, is incomparably beautiful.

    "How beautiful."

    Many ladies present could not move their eyes.

    Marich said: "I won''t tell you more about the origin of the heart of the star spirit. Although it can''t be said to be unique in the world, it''s almost the same. After all, even a strong expert doesn''t dare to go deep into the alien world. As for its use, it''s also very simple. It has the effect of calming the backfire of strange stones and strengthening people''s soul. The starting price is 2 billion star coins! Each increase is at least 10 million star coins, which can''t go up Back cover! "

    "3 billion!"

 Chapter 377

    As soon as Marich''s voice fell, someone shouted.

    "3.1 billion!"

    .....

    "Lord alemi, don''t you bid?"

    Shakira asked with a smile.

    "No hurry, take your time!"

    Alemi is not generally calm.

    Chen Weisi, sitting in the back, is getting more and more nervous. The time is coming!

    The auction is about to enter midfield.

    Why hasn''t it moved yet? You''re not coming, are you?

    In fact, if he could, Chen Weisi would like to stand up and leave now, but he still restrained himself. They came here mainly to accompany alemi to shoot the heart of the star spirit. Therefore, when the star was auctioned, he could not leave, otherwise he would be suspected.

    He had to wait until the auction of the star spirit heart was over. When he auctioned the third thing, he was looking for an excuse to go to the bathroom.

    Normally, there should be no problem, but Chen Weisi was more and more upset.

    What''s he doing in the bathroom? The auction has reached the middle stage and there is no movement at all. If the adult hadn''t shown his means before, Chen Weisi was a little skeptical.

    At this time, the auction amount has reached 23.2 billion star coins.

    And it''s rising!

    Just then alemi spoke!

    "30 billion star coins!"

    Instantly shocked the whole audience! WOW! All eyes were on alemi.

    Marich showed a very excited expression and said to the crowd, "Lord alemi offered 30 billion star coins. Is there anything higher than this price?"

    At this time, all the real-time video cameras on the scene are aimed at alemi and zoom in.

    Although the black tower auction did not invite reporters, the whole auction process was broadcast live.

    The number of online viewers has exceeded 3 billion.

    "30 billion once!"

    "30 billion twice!"

    "30 billion three times!"

    "Deal, please warmly congratulate Lord alemi!"

    Pa Pa~~

    The whole auction everyone stood up, and applause resounded through the whole auction hall, as warm as you want.

    Chen Weisi also applauded, and he was frightened by the final transaction price.

    How tall!

    At this time, hewo Murray, sitting in the corner, looked at the enthusiastic support of the people without expression.

    The members of the Murray family behind him looked very ugly and clenched their hands into fists.

    Others don''t know the inside, but they know the inside. In fact, it''s not so expensive at all. The heart of the star spirit sold a total of 2 billion star coins. It''s just Chinese cabbage. Although the heart of the star spirit can''t be worth 30 billion star coins, it''s no problem to be worth 120.

    It was a naked robbery.

    The problem is that they dare to be angry, but the other party is a cosmic aristocrat. Even their family can only recognize counseling.

    "Thank you."

    Alemi said to everyone faintly.

    At this time, Marich smiled at everyone and said, "please be quiet. Next, we will auction another important play of this auction, that is, the last item."

    With that, Marich directly lifted the covering silk cloth of the third object.

    A square black cornerstone appeared in front of everyone, but there were some cracks on the surface of this black cornerstone.

    "What is this?"

    Everyone present was also confused.

    Marich introduced to everyone: "let me introduce to you that such items are the cornerstone of the Stargate and one of the products of the highest technology of the Taki empire. They belong to its top secret!"

    Suddenly there was an uproar. I couldn''t believe it. Taki empire was crazy and took this thing out to sell?

    "Of course, I need to make it clear to everyone that this portal cornerstone is damaged. The reason for the damage is that this cornerstone has been stolen and used illegally. It is not a problem in itself. Of course, if anyone buys this foundation stone, as long as the buyer is willing to pay, taki Empire is willing to repair it. The repaired cornerstone has many advantages I don''t need to explain in detail what it does. It can launch a one-way space portal and connect with other planets with portals, such as Genesis star. Everyone must know the benefits. "

    Marich explained passionately.

    At this time, alemi smiled and said to xiaqila, "it turns out that the Lord of xiaqila is interested in this thing. The Taki Empire has really played a good hand. The thing has been damaged and needs a lot of money to repair. It''s very uneconomical. If you sell it, even half the money will be enough for the Taki Empire to make another one, and you can earn a sum of repair money in vain."

    "Yes, that''s it, but even if you know you''ve been calculated by the other party, you still have to buy it."

    Shakira''s determination to buy is not a little loose.

    ......

    At this time, Chen Weisi''s expression showed a trace of pain and whispered to don Ke.

    "My Lord."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Don Ke asked with a slight frown.

    "I''m not feeling well. Go to the bathroom."

    "Go."

    Don Ke replied with some impatience. He was annoyed at this time. I wanted to see if I could say more to alemi, but I found that even Lord bairifi couldn''t get in.

    As soon as Chen Weisi heard this, he was secretly happy when he was ready to get up and leave.

    Suddenly roar~

    A huge explosion sounded over their heads, the ceiling was blown open, a huge hole, and dense stones fell.

    In an instant, the whole auction sounded a harsh alarm.

    Chen Weisi was secretly pleased that he finally came.

    Without any hesitation, Marich put her hand directly on the metal column and immediately a special border covered the auction table to protect her and the auction items.

    At the same time, a lifting platform was raised on both sides of the auction platform. Two seven star star martial arts masters rushed over at the first time.

    At this time, figures rushed into the auction until the smoke dispersed.

    Moguka, Dez and so on, a ferocious mutant appeared in front of everyone. It was none other than the enchanting Alice!

    She looked at everyone present with a smile on her face.

    "Give me peace if you don''t want to die!"

    "Alice!!!"

    Immediately, everyone at the scene fried the pot one after another. There was great fear on his face. Few people didn''t know her.

    The SS wanted criminal of the coalition government, known as the black widow, is a mutant of level 7 and 9.

    "Ha ha, everyone who knows the truth should step aside! And you''d better hand in all your things at the auction, or I''ll be rude."

    Alice stretched out her attractive tongue, licked her rosy lips and said seductively. In fact, they started late. But there''s no way. The defense measures of the black tower are too abnormal. It''s good for them to come in. They can''t make a sneak attack without warning.

    Now the auction platform is protected by the border. Even if she wants to destroy it, she has to take these people on the scene as a threat.

    Chen Weisi is also stupid when he sees the people who appear, the ransom organization?

 Chapter 378

    Is that adult a member of the ransom organization? incorrect! He can''t be a member of the ransom organization. Chen Weisi immediately reacted.

    The ransom organization is notorious. Even if he thinks he''s not a good bird, he doesn''t dare to mix with these people.

    As for the adult who is so clever, it is even more impossible. So Chen Weisi reacted that these people were not the adults.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Marich was surprised and angry.

    "What a big breath."

    Alemi said coldly.

    "Yo, there''s such a handsome cosmic aristocrat here. If you don''t want to be bound, you''d better step aside."

    Alice''s heart was also slightly heavy. Unexpectedly, the cosmic aristocrat also came, and the difficulty increased greatly.

    "Who gives you the courage to break into the summer star and take them down!"

    Shakira stared coldly at all the members of the ransom organization present! Give orders without hesitation! Although Marich is in charge of the black tower, she can''t afford to hurt the guests here. But Shakira is different. As the Lord of summer city, her command is the biggest now!

    As soon as she heard Xia Qila''s order, the two seven star and three section masters of the black tower rushed up to Alice immediately.

    Alemi also said to the housekeeper without hesitation.

    "You also go to help and take each other!"

    "Yes!"

    The housekeeper waiting nearby also rushed up.

    In addition, hewo Murray sitting in the corner rushed up without any hesitation.

    The four masters attacked Alice at the same time.

    Alice didn''t have the guts to hold her up. Her pupils narrowed sharply and turned red! A pair of vampire bat wings grow behind him, showing a completely alienated state and completely becoming a high-level vampire.

    "Give it to me!"

    Alice gave the order without hesitation.

    At this time, the aristocratic guards also rushed up one after another, and the personnel of both sides fought fiercely in the auction hall.

    Boom~

    There were explosions everywhere.

    Alemi directly protected Shakira and stepped back. Although alemi was also a Seven Star Star Warrior, he didn''t intend to fight.

    As noble cosmic nobles, their natural blood is incomparably strong and their strength is naturally extraordinary, but it does not mean that they are willing to fight.

    Fighting belongs to the following people. Noble people disdain to fight. More importantly, they will not involve themselves in danger.

    Shakira was also very angry at this time. She didn''t expect that the black tower with such strong security would be attacked, so she didn''t carry experts with her, only a few six-star subordinates!

    But those six-star subordinates dare not go up. What if Miss Shakira gets hurt.

    Chen Weisi, who was hiding in the corner, saw that they were falling apart and their eyes kept turning.

    Then he gritted his teeth, gambled, and touched it outside a little bit.

    Not to mention that Chen Weisi is really right. Those ransom organizers don''t care about Chen Weisi''s minions at all. They pay attention to those experts and nobles.

    Before long, Chen Weisi successfully slipped out.

    He dashed towards the bathroom.

    At this time, countless experts are frantically rushing to the 88th floor auction hall. The special mobile guard of summer city, Star Tower night bearers, and summer city guard also came out.

    A few minutes later, Chen Weisi successfully hid in the bathroom.

    The whole bathroom was empty. He walked around anxiously, muttering constantly.

    "Why don''t you come yet!"

    ......

    Just when Chen Weisi was extremely anxious, suddenly a shadow came out from behind Chen Weisi, stretched out his hand and pressed Chen Weisi''s shoulder!

    Chen Weisi was startled and turned back.

    I saw a man wearing a black evening dress with a pendant in his ears and a very soft look behind him..

    "My lord..."

    Chen Weisi reacted for a moment, and his heart was also extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that such an adult should be so young.

    "Well done."

    The dark night showed a warm smile.

    "My Lord, the situation has changed. The people of the ransom organization broke into the auction and are now fighting with the personnel of the auction! Why don''t you forget it?"

    Chen Weisi quickly explained to Shen Ye.

    "There''s no need for you to worry. Just stay here."

    At this time, Shen Ye raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, countless avatars floated up from the ground. Each avatar held a red crystal bomb in his hand. In an instant, those avatars turned into shadows and scattered.

    Then Shen Ye put his hand in his pocket and walked towards the auction hall.

    In the auction hall, Alice raised her hand, and the blood of a famous expert around her was directly drawn out to form a blood shield in front of her.

    Murray family patriarch heiwo jumped over and hit the blood shield with a fist. As a result, the whole person was bounced out.

    Alemi''s housekeeper, very fast, draws out a silver thin sword!

    Click!

    One sword directly split the blood shield in two.

    Alice stepped back. Her eyes were also very gloomy. Among the four people, this old immortal was the strongest and the biggest obstacle to her. If you give her some time, she will not miss each other. The problem is that now a large number of experts are pouring in, and she has no time. So Alice didn''t hide. She immediately urged a blood red legendary stone in her chest and immediately started.

    "The blood spring is surging!"

    Seeing that the other party was serious, heiwo and others suddenly changed their faces.

    At the same time, all activate their own strange stones!

    "Earth guard!"

    "Holy Shield of wind!"

    ......

    "Demon sealing field!"

    However, when they all had the ability to launch, suddenly an invisible field swept away and covered everyone. Suddenly, all the people present lost their ability to use strange stones.

    "What''s going on?"

    Hewo and others are stupid.

    Alice was also stunned. She found that her strange stone had been sealed. And she is degenerating, instantly degenerating from a complete variant to an adult form.

    Xia Qila has an unbelievable expression on her face. She is so familiar with this field!

    Alemi''s calm expression suddenly changed, and he had a very bad hunch.

    At this time, I saw the dark night with changed appearance, hands in pockets. Gracefully walked into the auction venue and appeared in front of everyone.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m the head of the shadow brigade, heracross! It''s my honor to tell you that you are all captured!"

    Shen Ye bowed gracefully and introduced.

    In an instant, the people present looked at the uninvited guest who had just entered.

    "If you say capture, capture. Don''t be suppressed because of our strange stone ability. I''m afraid of you!"

    Murray family patriarch heiwo took the lead in yelling angrily that he was angry at the auction itself. As a result, there are so many moths. In addition, he is a high-level Star Tower. If he obediently listens to others'' threats, it will not be a joke.

    "Oh, really? What about that?"

    Shen Ye showed his evil voice and raised his right hand to snap his fingers.

    Pop!

    Boom~

    In the square outside the black tower, a mushroom cloud rose and a huge shock wave swept away.

    The whole black tower shook violently.

    The people in the auction were in a mess, and all kinds of screams of fear filled the whole venue.

    All the seven-star experts at the scene were gloomy.

 Chapter 379

    "Well, do you want to try again? But this time it''s the building standing under everyone''s feet. I believe everyone should be smart people. Don''t let me say more nonsense?"

    The evil smile on Shen Ye''s face became more and more brilliant, and he walked towards the auction desk in front of everyone. In fact, his heart is also galloping and confused.

    What kind of bomb did Chen Weisi get him, so fierce?

    Fortunately, he was a little cautious. Instead of detonating in the black tower, he detonated in the open space outside. Otherwise, there''s no need to intimidate now. We''ll go to the West together.

    You know, Chen Weisi got him ten in total. If the chain reaction explodes. It''s easy to shovel the black tower without boundary.

    Suddenly everyone present was subdued.

    Even all the members of the holy ransom organization known as madmen dare not move. In their opinion, this guy is simply too strong and crazy. If you guessed right, you can suppress everyone so easily. The other party uses absolutely epic stones. At the same time, this guy is likely to be an eight Star Warrior, even if it''s worse, it''s also a Seven Star Warrior.

    Now that everyone''s ability is sealed, it''s easy for the other party to kill the whole field alone if they want.

    For a time, people were in danger. They dared to be angry but dared not speak. They could only wait and see the change.

    At this time, Marich on the auction table said nervously when she saw Shen night coming towards her.

    "Don''t come here. I won''t cancel the border, and you can''t get in."

    Of course, her mind is ready to be threatened.

    In fact, Marich had thought that if the other party was really so powerful. If I can''t, I''ll compromise, even by appearances. If she didn''t do anything, she couldn''t explain to the adults behind the black tower.

    To everyone''s surprise, the deep night didn''t mean to stop at all, nor did it threaten Marich, but walked up to the auction table step by step.

    I saw Shen''s night vision barrier like air. He went straight through it and went to the auction table.

    "How possible!"

    Everyone''s eyes were falling off. Because the boundary in the center of the black tower is famous all over the world for its firmness and defense ability. It''s been ignored now. How strong this guy is.

    "Ha ha! Do you think there will be an exception in my absolute field? This boundary is just reserved for protecting these three items. Of course, I can pass through it easily."

    Shen Ye smiled calmly.

    At this time, Alice began to step back a little. If she had a glimmer of hope that the other party might be a Seven Star Warrior, now she didn''t hesitate to overthrow her idea. This guy is definitely an eight Star Warrior, comparable to the general of the federal government. Unfortunately, General Raymond, who guards Xia Zhixing, is not here, otherwise there may be a good play to watch.

    Mariqi, who only has three stars, watched the dark night when she came to the stage. The whole person was stunned in situ, in a trance, and didn''t know what to do.

    Shen Ye came to mariqi, stretched out his hand to pick up her chin and said evil.

    "You look good. I''m in a good mood today. I won''t kill you. If I don''t want to die, I''ll step aside."

    "OK ~"

    At this time, Marich, trembling all over, instinctively began to step back. Accidentally, she stumbled back and sat directly on the ground with fear on her face.

    Then Shen Ye went to the exhibition stand and waved his hand. All the auction items on the three metal columns were gone.

    Then Shen Ye took out a pocket watch from his pocket, pressed it and said to the people, "in five minutes, run for your life!"

    The countdown began to appear on the pocket watch!

    In an instant, all the people present were in a mess and fled madly!

    "Withdraw!"

    Alice chose to evacuate without hesitation.

    Alemi and Shakira escaped without hesitation.

    "Have a good time!"

    The dark night on the auction platform slowly disappeared in front of the crowd.

    At this time, Shen sat on the ground at night in the corner of a dark equipment room in the black tower. The original life stone was separated from the body and floated in mid air. At the same time, the whole original life stone was wildly reversed and released terrible star power.

    Shen Ye''s forehead kept sweating and gritting his teeth. At this time, his part escaped from the shadow.

    Then Shen Ye took the original name of the strange stone back into his body and immediately took the space ring from his separated hand.

    Then cancel the separation, and the ability of the main body to launch the mirror water moon in the next second disappears.

    -----------------------------

    A giant interstellar cruise ship is slowly rising on the runway of the interstellar airport in the center of summer city.

    In its independent first class cabin, Shen night leaned against the back of his chair, and his eyes suddenly turned solid.

    Noumenon and separation were successfully replaced. At this time, the interstellar cruise ship sounded the radio.

    "Dear passengers, this flight has taken off and arrived at the star of autumn center interstellar airport. It is expected to take 23 hours..."

    Looking at the shrinking scenery outside the window in the dark night, his eyes are full of happiness. His heart is surging up to now. He can''t calm down. It really makes him succeed!

    In less than two minutes after the Starship took off, Xia Zhixing central system ˇ¤ artificial intelligence Monroe received Xia Qila''s order.

    Give the order to block the whole summer star immediately!

    All flights about to take off from the interstellar airport were suspended, and a team of elite guards blocked the whole central interstellar airport.

    Suddenly, the whole Xia Zhi Xing entered the forbidden state.

    Artificial intelligence Monroe began to close all channels that could leave the summer city.

    On the street, all holographic advertising images are switched to Monroe''s appearance.

    "Dear citizens, we now urgently inform everyone to return home immediately. Xia Zhi City has been attacked by the most serious terrorist attack in history. Authorized by Lord Xia Qi La, the city leader of Xia Zhi City, Xia Zhi Xing has entered a level-1 alert state from now on."

    .......

    In the first class cabin of the interstellar cruise ship, Shen night saw that the spacecraft completely flew out of Xia Zhixing, and then slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.

    The surging heart gradually eased down.

    He began to fall into memories gradually!

    On the day of the opening of the auction, Shen night sat in the hotel and looked at the mechanical capsule in his hand, which contained the bomb prepared by Chen Weisi for him.

    These bombs look good, at least they have good texture.

    But the problem is, it''s not easy to use these bombs!

    Shen Ye feels his head and gets more and more headache. These days, he has been circling around the periphery of the black tower, looking for a breakthrough.

    As a result, the opponent''s defensive strength was too strong, completely exceeding his expectations!

    If there are two or three opportunities, he dares to give it a go. But the problem is, after his calculation, it is estimated that there is no chance of winning one layer.

    Those people are not vegetarian and are not so easy to fool.

 Chapter 380

    And in front of so many capable people, the deep night can''t turn any waves at all.

    Shen Ye thought more and more irritable. He picked up his cell phone and looked at it. Time was running out.

    Is it hard to give up?

    Shen Ye is also a little helpless. The current situation is very unfavorable to him. If you were stronger, you could suppress them.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye sat up with a dull expression.

    suppress?

    Shen Ye''s heart seemed to be touched, and a crazy idea flashed in his mind.

    "Victory or defeat is in one fell swoop, fight!"

    Just as the auction of the black tower was about to open, Shakira''s lounge was on the ninth floor of the death fighting arena. The dark night came out of the shadow in a cloak, and its appearance changed into the appearance of Shakira.

    Shen Ye looked at the luxurious lounge and a glimmer of happiness flashed in his eyes. Fortunately, he developed good habits. Last time I came, I left a shadow mark here, otherwise it would be troublesome to come in.

    Just as Shen Ye was walking around a little, suddenly there were red scanning lights in the rest room.

    Scan to its body, suddenly a mechanical sound sounded.

    "Identification passed, security alarm cleared."

    Shen Ye heard the voice and smiled happily on his face. He won the bet! Sure enough, thousands of fossils have the highest ability to incarnate, which can be 100% simulated into each other. The natural life characteristics are the same! Since it is consistent, it can deceive the security system in the death fighting arena.

    Of course, things are not as simple as they seem, because it is absolutely impossible for you to cheat the security system with your ability.

    Normal people will be suppressed when they step into the range of the death fighting arena.

    Therefore, there is a dead circle that cannot be broken at all.

    Then Shen Ye opened his mouth and gave orders.

    Open hidden channel

    The night is gambling! This lounge is so big that it must be fishy. And a shrewd person like Shakira will certainly not fake the initiative.

    "Opening central control room channel."

    The floor of the huge Rest Center began to crack, revealing a huge stairway.

    The dark night swaggered down.

    All concealed weapons in the channel are dormant.

    Soon Shen Ye came to the bottom, and a silver metal door came into Shen Ye''s eyes.

    Shen Ye stepped up and stretched out his slender white hand to press it directly.

    "Identifying!"

    "Fingerprint identification passed!"

    "Pupil recognition passed!"

    "Biometrics passed!"

    "Verification succeeded..."

    Click~~

    The huge silver metal gate opens slowly!

    A huge central console covering thousands of square meters was exposed.

    Shen Ye also took a breath. The console of the dead fighting arena is so big that it looks so advanced!

    He went to the console and a holographic screen automatically appeared.

    Shen Ye simply looked at it again and couldn''t help but mutter with a sigh of relief.

    "Fortunately, the operation interface is very simple and can be understood, otherwise it will be troublesome!"

    Shen Ye raised his hand and called out the design drawing of the whole arena. Find the connection port between the central control system of the death fighting arena and the central artificial intelligence system of summer city ˇ¤ Monroe.

    A prompt will pop up soon.

    Shen Ye took a look, climbed up the console without saying a word, raised his hand to start the ability of gold smelting stone, and dissolved the protective plate on the side of the console.

    Suddenly, the dense line ports were exposed.

    Shen Ye went up without saying a word and directly dissolved the line connecting artificial intelligence and Monroe.

    Nothing is more effective than physical cutting.

    Shen Ye is still a little afraid of that AI Monroe. Who knows how strong the other party is.

    At this time, a prompt box pops up on the display screen.

    "Warning! The link with artificial intelligence ˇ¤ Monroe has been disconnected! Send warning?"

    "No!"

    Shen night directly issued a veto order, then pressed his hands on the console and injected the virus mother spider into it.

    Suddenly, a square image box pops up in the holographic image screen. In each image box, there is an area in the dead fighting arena. Immediately, all the personnel of the whole dead fighting arena are under monitoring.

    Shen Ye has a crazy smile on his face. He controls the virus mother spider to crack the key of the central system.

    Then continuously operate the console to lock the positions of all experts in the dead fight arena.

    Soon, the central system key was captured by the virus mother spider under the condition of constantly unlocking the firewall with ontology permissions in the dark night.

    This successfully obtained the key of the central system.

    pretty

    Shen Ye reached out and pressed the recognizer on the console.

    "Start the doomsday defense program!"

    "Identification passed!"

    "Please enter the key!"

    Shen Yefei quickly enters a string of complex keys.

    "Doomsday defense program started!"

    At the same time, Shen Ye listed all the security personnel in the death fighting arena as the enemy.

    Suddenly, the very lively death fighting arena suddenly remembered the harsh sound of the radio.

    "Doomsday defense program starts, the first stage partition door lands!"

    Suddenly, many tourists and security personnel in the arena were stunned and didn''t wait for them to react.

    Click~

    Click~

    Metal closed doors fell down, and the gate cut off all passageways.

    All isolation doors in each area are raised!

    In an instant, everyone was stunned, and there were panic voices everywhere.

    "What''s going on!"

    The three seven star warriors in charge of guarding the death fighting arena reacted at the first time that someone had invaded the central control system.

    They rushed towards the lounge on the ninth floor from different directions for the first time. Although all the gates along the way were an obstacle to them, they could not stop them.

    But they are not so easy to get to the ninth floor.

    I saw a war guard appear in front of them with red eyes and directly launched an attack!

    Beams of light flashed past!

    At the same time, all the fixed defensive weapons around are deployed and aimed at them.

    In an instant, the whole death fighting arena exploded.

    The master of the death fighting arena finally realized how awesome his own defense system was.

    Shen Ye doesn''t care about the outside situation at all. He continues to input instructions through the virus mother spider.

    In an instant, the whole death fighting arena slowly unfolded like a bud, and the audience platforms were stretched out. Suddenly, the whole audience on the stage was panicked and frightened. The scene was incomparably spectacular.

    At this time, the last wall of the central control room began to crack slowly, exposing a channel.

    This passage leads to the bottom of the arena. Shen night puts his hands in his pockets and goes inside.

    In fact, no one would have thought that the real goal of the invaders would be the epic forbidden stone in the dead fighting arena.

    You should know that the epic forbidden stone itself is used to suppress everyone. It is extremely dangerous in itself.

 Chapter 381

    Soon Shen Ye came to a closed secret room under the arena. At the moment of entering, Shen Ye was completely shocked.

    I saw a giant instrument 100 meters high with countless cables on it, which came into the eyes of Shen Ye.

    In the center of the giant instrument, a strange stone with blue, purple and orange light is embedded.

    In fact, this instrument is an enhanced version of the strange stone controller, which is used to suppress and urge epic strange stones.

    Shen Ye was the first time to see the epic stone so close, and her heart couldn''t help accelerating.

    He went to the instrument!

    Control the virus mother spider and give the order to remove the shackles!

    Boom~~~

    In an instant, the whole secret room shook violently, and the huge Instrument Center began to crack, which bound the mechanical shackles of epic stones and fell off layer by layer.

    In an instant, a breath of terror dispersed.

    The epic stone lost its suppression, revealing its extremely dangerous characteristics.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard. He didn''t know why. He felt fluffy and a little bottomless in his heart.

    But he did.

    After all, it''s hard to come here after risking so much life and wasting so much energy. Seeing things in front of you, how can you give up.

    Shen Ye walks to the floating epic stone.

    Reach out and grab it!

    At this time, the whole epic stone seemed to come alive, bursting out bright light and releasing a large amount of gray terror.

    Huge gray breath swept away!

    After the surrounding instruments were affected by the gray smell, they lost their luster and became rotten.

    Shen Ye''s heart suddenly startled and subconsciously raised his hand to block.

    The gray breath of instant terror passed through him. The dark night retreated a few steps and barely stood firm.

    He looked down at his body and found that he didn''t seem to be doing anything?

    But that scared him half to death. He also encountered this situation for the first time. It seems that this strange stone has a big temper.

    If someone else saw this scene, they would be stunned.

    Epic stones are often deadly! Even if you are an eight star top master, you may not be able to resist.

    After Shen Ye returned to his senses, he walked forward step by step against the huge gray wind. How could he give up so easily.

    At this time, the Seven Star warriors rushed into the lounge on the ninth floor.

    At a glance, they saw the cracked channel in the center of the lounge, and the terrible gray breath rushed out of the channel!

    An old man, with a very ugly face, said.

    "No, the target of the other party is an epic strange stone - the stone of demons and prisons!"

    When other companions heard this, their faces became very ugly. That''s the foundation of the death fighting arena. If it is taken away, it will collapse. How can I explain to Lord Shakira at that time.

    Just as they tried to rush in, a harsh alarm sounded in the lounge.

    "Warning, intruder!!!"

    Suddenly the ground cracked, raising a dark mecha and a huge mechanical spider.

    Brush~~

    All the eyes of the raised weapons lit up red. At the same time, all the surrounding walls and the ground were unfolded, revealing dense weapons. The reason why this lounge is so empty is that it is prepared to deal with the invaders.

    Boom~~

    The whole lounge exploded.

    In the secret room under the death fighting arena, the dark night moved forward a little bit against the gray wind, and it was getting closer and closer to the epic stone.

    The stone seemed to feel that his attack had no effect on the people in front of him. It was like being angered!

    The whole demon sealing prison stone has numerous patterns on its surface, constantly emitting terrible gray thunder.

    Centered on the epic stone that sealed the devil and forbidden the prison, the space began to be a little distorted, and the terrible thunder scattered everywhere.

    Shen Ye just accidentally encountered the diffuse thunder. I felt the piercing pain, and the whole person felt like it was going to be destroyed.

    "Damn it!"

    Shen Ye is holding on to her teeth.

    At this time, the original stone zero in his spiritual world suddenly burst into a bright light, covering the dark night and resisting the gray thunder light for him.

    Shen Ye felt a wonderful feeling at this time, as if the original strange stone zero was waiting for his command.

    His mind moved slightly, subconsciously urging the original strange stone zero.

    In an instant, the original strange stone zero flew out of the body in the dark night and floated in mid air.

    At this time, the epic stone, the stone of magic and prison, seemed to feel dangerous. It frantically released gray thunder and roared to the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero in the dark night.

    However, when those gray thunders hit zero, they just let it step back, which has no effect at all.

    At this time, the provoked zero flew straight to the magic forbidden prison stone, and diffused a special halo and hit him.

    Every time the strange stone of demon sealing and prison prohibition is swept by the halo, the whole strange stone will be shocked, and its ability begins to be limited.

    The two strange stones chased and attacked each other in mid air.

    Shen Ye is a little silly when he sees this scene. What''s the situation?

    At this time, the stone seemed to be angered, and the whole strange stone erupted into terrible power.

    I saw a gray thunder full of destruction, which suddenly bombarded the source strange stone zero in the dark night.

    Suddenly, the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero seemed to be annoyed.

    The whole body was full of light, and divided into many star chains. In an instant, those chains attacked the epic strange stone - Magic sealing and prison prohibition stone at a very fast speed, and immediately bound it!

    Epic strange stone - Demon sealing and prison banning stone, the light on the body quickly darkened when it was bound.

    Then, the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero contraction shackle directly pulled the epic strange stone, the magic forbidden prison stone, and completely swallowed it.

    Then the original strange stone zero flew back to Shen Ye''s body.

    At this time, Shen night recovered from his shock and succeeded in this way?

    He repressed the ecstasy in his heart, quickly controlled the original strange stone zero, figured out the specific ability of the strange stone, and its ability appeared in Shen Ye''s mind in an instant.

    Demon sealing and prison forbidden stone (epic level)

    Phase I unique ability (60% fit): give users the ability to seal.

    Stage II unique ability (80% coincidence): in the magic sealing field, things within a certain range can lose their ability.

    Unique ability of three-stage epic (100% fit): Seal demons and ban prisons, create a dead world full of gray thunder of destruction, drag the target into it and permanently seal and erase it.

    "Beautiful! This strange stone is really awesome!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help saying that this is the ability he needs.

    Then he immediately turned into a shadow, left the secret room and shuttled towards the central control room.

    When he reached the central control, Shen Ye heard the continuous explosion from the upper lounge. He immediately launched his ability to follow suit and left the arena.

 Chapter 382

    After that, he rushed outside the black tower to bury the bomb, and made use of the ability of the magic forbidden prison stone to break the boundary of the black tower and came to Chen Weisi.

    Fortunately, everything went very smoothly and arrived in time.

    When Shen Ye recalled here, a beautiful waitress came to Shen Ye and whispered hello.

    "Would you like to eat, sir?"

    "No, thanks."

    Deep night does not have much appetite.

    "OK, please call me in time if you need it."

    Then the beautiful waiter withdrew.

    Shen Ye tilted his head and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When he thought of what he had done before, he still has lingering palpitations.

    As for the black tower behind him, it was simple. After he came out through Chen Weisi, he found a hidden area to hide and split up. I tried to urge the stone to seal the devil and ban the prison, but I found that the epic stone was too power consuming.

    Even if he reverses the strange stone, it won''t help.

    Because that strange stone is like a bottomless hole, that power is not enough to see.

    And their body bearing capacity is limited!

    But soon Shen Ye thought of countermeasures. The reason why he couldn''t maximize the reversal of strange stones was that his body couldn''t bear it. But now he can release his real name and strange stone and reverse it out of thin air, so there is no limit.

    Don''t say it really succeeded!

    But the price is also very high, just the time when he suppressed the crowd and took away the auctions. The star power stored in his original strange stone for more than ten years is not much left.

    At the thought of this, the deep night is extremely painful. I have to find a chance to recharge my life''s strange stone.

    -----------------------------

    Autumn star safflower tavern.

    Xiaoya and Luo Yun sat in their chairs and watched the latest news on TV.

    A host stands outside the black tower on the live channel.

    "According to the temporary emergency notice, the city of Xia was attacked by the ransom organization and the shadow brigade. This attack caused a large number of casualties and caused huge property losses. The most precious one was the epic strange stone in the death fighting arena, the magic prison. At the same time, the black tower lost three auction items, namely the legendary strange stone, the gift of nature, the heart of stars and spirits, Stargate cornerstone. "

    "According to the latest information transmitted by the coalition government, the head of the shadow brigade ˇ¤ heracross, one of the culprits of the terrorist attack, is now listed as an SS wanted criminal. The target prisoner is an eight-star Star Star Warrior. His strange stone ability is tentatively determined as a magic and prison stone, and it does not rule out having other abilities..."

    "According to reliable sources, Xia Zhixing''s first-class blockade order will not be lifted in the short term."

    ......

    "Sister Xiaoya, those people are so terrible!"

    Luo Yun looked at the news and said in surprise.

    Xiaoya, who always doesn''t care about anything, looks rare and dignified at this time.

    In fact, she knew about the attack on Xiazhi city more than ten hours ago and saw the most confidential first-line video.

    Those members of the ransom organization have nothing to say. They are all notorious people.

    But the newly emerged head of the shadow brigade ˇ¤ heracross, let Xiaoya be very afraid. That guy''s strength is not generally strong and the threat is very high!

    "Hey, everybody, do you miss me!"

    At this time, an excited voice sounded, Shen Ye was in a happy mood, pushed open the door of the tavern and came in.

    "Great, you''re back."

    Luo Yun, LAN Chen, Xiao ha, kakazan and others shouted happily when they saw the dark night coming in.

    "Oh, I''m willing to come back. We thought you couldn''t come back."

    Xiaoya, sitting on the side, said with a smile.

    "How can I not come back? I''m very good."

    Shen Ye feels good about himself.

    "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a month. I''m not good at my skills. I feel better about myself."

    "Cough, this is not self feeling good, but self-confidence. Do you miss me?"

    Shen Ye doesn''t forget to laugh.

    "Do you think it''s possible?"

    "Don''t be embarrassed. Let me just say that I brought you a special gift."

    Shen Ye took out the skirt Xia Qi gave him and handed it to Xiaoya.

    When Xiaoya saw the gift Shen Ye took out, her smile became brighter and brighter. If this guy didn''t take it out, she really forgot.

    So Xiaoya stretched out her hand and directly grabbed Shen Ye''s ear and pulled back in the yard!

    "You come with me!"

    "Oh, it hurts! It hurts!"

    Shen Ye shows a painful look and is directly dragged to the backyard by Xiaoya.

    LAN Chen and others laughed when they saw this scene.

    In the backyard, Xiaoya pulls Shen Ye over and scolds Shen Ye''s ears.

    "Is your boy gone with the wind and dare to turn into me to deceive Xia Qila? Do you really think that woman is a vegetarian? If she finds out, I promise she''ll pick your skin off for you."

    "Ouch! It hurts! It hurts! I''m wrong, can''t I?"

    "You know you''re wrong?"

    Xiaoya doesn''t relieve her anger at all. This boy is not generally fat. Dare to give her the clothes that Xia Qila gave her and send them to her. If he doesn''t clean up well, he can still pay.

    "Don''t worry, I have a surprise for you."

    Shen Ye quickly begged for mercy.

    Xiaoya let go and looked at Shen Ye angrily.

    "What a surprise."

    Shen Ye shows a mysterious smile, then takes out a box from his pocket and hands it to Xiaoya.

    "Look what this is."

    Xiaoya opened the box suspiciously, and a pure heart of the star spirit was exposed.

    "Surprised or not! I''m not surprised. Don''t be too moved."

    Shen Ye said excitedly.

    Xiaoya looked at the heart of the star spirit in the box, and her face was slightly stunned. Like a mirror like calm heart, like a stone humiliated, ripples.

    Then Xiaoya''s face was silent. She closed the box and gave it to Shen Ye.

    "Keep it for yourself. I don''t want it."

    "Ah?"

    Shen Ye also looks confused.

    Then Xiaoya directly ignored Shen night and walked towards her house.

    "Hey, hey, don''t go! Why not? Didn''t you say you wanted this before?"

    Shen Ye hurried to catch up.

    Unfortunately, Xiaoya ignored him and went straight into the house.

    Shen Ye was left standing alone for half a day. What''s the situation?

    Just now, it''s good. If you say you turn your face, you turn your face. It''s too hard to guess this woman''s heart needle, isn''t it?

    After Xiaoya returned to the room, she sat in front of the dressing table and looked at herself in the mirror.

    Her expression is a little complicated. In fact, she doesn''t really want Shen Ye to take risks to get the heart of stars and spirits. It''s just to see Shen Ye floating and give him a memory. But she didn''t expect that Shen Ye really risked great danger to get it for her.

    I don''t know why, when she saw the heart of the star spirit, she was not happy, but a little angry.

    It was not like her usual self. She was a little confused for a moment.

 Chapter 383

    In the tavern hall, Shen Ye came in and waved to Luo Yun.

    "What happened to the owner?"

    Luo Yun came over and asked.

    "Cough, help me to see Xiaoya."

    "What happened to sister Yaya?"

    "Nothing. I just went back to my room for some reason. Go and see what happened to her!"

    "OK."

    Luo Yun nodded and walked towards the backyard.

    "Brother, you won''t make sister Yaya angry again?"

    LAN Chen asked suspiciously.

    "Is it possible? I don''t know what''s going on."

    Shen Ye feels that he has been wronged. It''s not easy to get the heart of Xingling. The chick says don''t, don''t, say angry, it''s too speechless.

    Before long, Luo Yun came back.

    "How''s it going?"

    Shen Ye hurriedly went up and asked.

    Luo Yun shook his head and said to Shen Ye, "master, sister Yaya seems really angry. I''ve never seen sister Yaya so unhappy."

    "Nonsense, of course I know she''s really angry, but why is she angry?"

    "I don''t know."

    Luo Yun shook his head.

    "Hey ~"

    Shen Ye also has a helpless expression on his face. I''m provoking who. I''m lying on the gun for no reason.

    So Shen Ye waved to everyone and motioned for everyone to come.

    "What''s the matter with the boss?"

    LAN Chen and others looked at Shen Ye suspiciously.

    "Come on, you all go and find out for me to see what''s going on."

    "Good!"

    LAN Chen and others nodded.

    Shen night sat in the hall, waiting with his chin.

    Time goes by!

    As a result, the situation was not ideal. LAN Chen and others failed one by one.

    It was already noon before I knew it.

    At this time, xiaoha said to Shen Ye, "the Lord of the hall can''t do it. It''s useless! Sister Yaya is still angry. She didn''t even eat the food. Why don''t you come?"

    Shen Ye sighed and said, "forget it, I''d better cook in person and apologize to her."

    So Shen Ye ran to the kitchen, studied all afternoon, and finally made a pot of rich dinner.

    He walked into Xiaoya''s house with a big pot and a smile, came to the door of her room, raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    Dong Dong!

    "It''s me, open the door!" Shen Ye shouted at the top of her voice.

    Unfortunately, no one responded to him.

    "Strange, did you fall asleep?"

    Just as Shen Ye was about to knock for the second time.

    Xiaoya opens the door without expression and looks at Shen Ye.

    "Why?"

    "Oh! I said what kind of anger you are! What''s wrong with me? You can tell me directly! You see I''m working so hard to prepare a big meal for you, don''t be angry."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "Who''s angry."

    Xiaoya replied unhappily.

    "If you''re not angry, let me in!"

    Shen Ye hurriedly said.

    "Come in."

    Xiaoya replied faintly, turned and walked to the dressing table and sat down.

    Shen Ye puts the big meal in front of Xiaoya, and then says with a smile.

    "Oh! Don''t be angry. I know you''re worried about my risk. That''s why you''re angry."

    "Who''s worried about you!"

    Xiaoya replied with a lack of interest.

    "I''m not worried that I''m in danger. Why are you angry?"

    "I found you. You''re getting bolder and bolder. Maybe you can poke a big hole one day!"

    "You see, you said you weren''t worried about me. OK! OK! I''m wrong. I won''t take risks in the future. Just calm down?"

    Shen Ye also felt a burst of warmth in his heart.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Xiaoya doesn''t know why. The nameless fire in her heart slowly disappears and then changes to Shen Ye.

    "If I don''t get angry, tell me, how did you get this star spirit heart? Don''t tell me you''re heracross, the head of the phantom brigade?"

    "How could it be? I can''t be so powerful. In fact, I used a camouflage stone to steal the day before the star spirit heart was auctioned."

    Shen Ye quickly made up a reason to explain.

    "OK! You really have it!"

    Xiaoya also doesn''t know whether to laugh or be angry.

    "Although it''s not authentic, it''s just right. If I don''t take it, it''s a waste of money. Those bad guys are also a mistake. So you''d better take it. Don''t worry. No one knows."

    Shen Ye takes the box containing the heart of the star spirit from his pocket and hands it to Xiaoya.

    Xiaoya didn''t reach out immediately, but looked at it quietly for a while. Finally, she reached out and accepted the gift of Shen night. She was also moved in her heart. Of course, she didn''t show it.

    "I''ll take it, but only once. Don''t do it again next time. People can''t be lucky every time. There''s no one who doesn''t wet his shoes when standing by the river. This is the military seven style cultivation method."

    Xiaoya said later and took out a book and handed it to Shen Ye.

    Shen ye answered with a smile.

    "OK, OK, try what I made specially for you."

    Xiaoya looked down at the dinner made by Shen night and sighed. It was boiled in a pot of water.

    But Xiaoya still picked up her chopsticks and said to Shen Ye while holding vegetables.

    "During this time, I will try my best to teach you military seven. Of course, I don''t need to learn all military seven, because the difficulty is too high and people''s energy is limited. I just major in four."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded quickly.

    "Poof, it''s so salty. How much salt did you put down?"

    Xiaoya took a bite and spit it out directly. She looked at Shen Ye with a black line on her face.

    "It''s impossible. I''ll try it."

    Shen Ye picked up Xiaoya''s chopsticks and tried a piece of meat.

    As a result, his expression was very embarrassed and he secretly said bad food. Just now when I was cooking, I just thought about things in Xiaoya''s side. I accidentally put too much salt, and quickly said in embarrassment.

    "Why don''t I make you another one?"

    "No, you''re busy."

    Xiaoya refused directly.

    Shen night saw that Xiaoya seemed not angry and secretly breathed out. He got up and said to Xiaoya.

    "Then I''ll go first."

    "Go."

    Xiaoya nodded slightly and motioned Shen Ye to go.

    Shen Ye turned and was about to leave, when he suddenly stopped. He suddenly remembered something, smiled and turned to Xiaoya.

    "By the way, Xiaoya, did you receive a sum of money there, or we''ll split it in half?"

    Originally, Xiaoya, who was warm in her heart and moved a little, turned black when she heard what Shen Ye said.

    "Roll ~"

    Oh~

    With a scream.

    Shen Ye was kicked out directly!

    LAN Chen and others, who were standing at the gate of the backyard, heard the cry of Shen night, just like a frightened bird.

    WOW~

    It''s all scattered!

    Before long, Shen Ye walked towards the tavern hall with his ass covered.

    LAN Chen and others are doing their own things.

    At this time, the white bear came in with two bottles of good wine. He saw Shen night coming out with his ass covered and asked in doubt.

    "What happened to your ass in the dark night?"

    "Nothing. Why are you here?"

    Shen Ye walked to the bar and sat down with his ass covered.

    "I heard that you came back, so I came to see you. You can sneak very fast. If you don''t come back, you''ll have to stay at Xia Zhi Xing for another month, and the star will be closed there."

    The white bear smiled and said.

    "You can''t expect me to be better!"

    Shen night did not make complaints about the way.

    "Ha ha, OK, I won''t say anything. I brought two bottles of good wine for you."

    "Yo, it''s rare to be so generous. It''s rare! By the way, I happen to have something for you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    The white bear is also a little surprised.

    "Save some money for me later."

    "How much is it?"

    "100 million star coins."

    Shen Ye said to the white bear.

    "A little more, but small things, as long as your money is clean."

    "Not clean."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "I''m too lazy to despise you, I see."

    The white bear smiled and asked no more questions.

 Chapter 384

    The reason why Shen Ye made such efforts to let the white bear wash the money is to buy Shen Ying a house in Xia Zhixing. She can''t let her rent the house all the time.

    "Come and drink!"

    The white bear poured a big cup full to Shen Ye.

    "Shit, are you going to get me drunk?"

    "Come on, it''s just two kilograms of liquor."

    The white bear picked up his glass and touched Shen Ye.

    ......

    After a long time, Shen Yehong returned to the room, sat on the bed and took a long breath. He was almost put down by the white bear.

    Take a break and Shen night enters the secret room.

    He took out the legendary stone from the space ring and absorbed it.

    The ability to get the natural gift of Shen night soon.

    Natural gift (legendary level)

    One stage unique ability (60% fit): endows the user with natural power, which can greatly treat the target and himself.

    Stage II unique ability (80% fit): natural regeneration, overdraft a lot of star power, stimulate the target''s physical activity and regenerate its organs.

    Three stage legend unique ability (coincidence degree 100%): natural gift, injecting its own original vitality into the target, so that the target can be reborn and obtain a certain life span.

    Shen Ye''s mouth kept twitching. How did he feel that the ability of this strange stone was a little opposite to that gold smelting stone! The gold smelting stone is depriving others of their lives. This strange stone is simply robbing itself and overdrawing its vitality.

    However, Shen Ye is sure that the great move of smelting gold stone definitely has side effects. But he has a wonderful idea. If he combines the ability of these two strange stones, will it have unexpected results?

    Of course, Shen Ye just thinks about it. You can''t really find someone to try.

    Then Shen Ye took out the last harvest of the trip, the four cornerstones.

    He studied for a long time, but he was stunned that he didn''t work out a reason. He didn''t understand how to use this thing, so he took it back into the space ring.

    Ha~~

    Shen Ye gasped. He was a little sleepy when he got drunk, so he left the secret room and went back to bed.

    --------------------------

    Not long ago, Xia Qi walked towards the central control room on the ninth floor with a group of subordinates in the Xia Zhixing death fighting arena.

    Along the way are mechanical wreckage with electric sparks.

    When she came to the lounge on the ninth floor, the remaining mechanical war weapons were scanned, and Shakira stopped, and her eyes turned green.

    "Identify and cancel the combat status."

    "Lord."

    The three seven star masters who retreated to the door of the lounge all bowed their heads and looked very ugly.

    "Tell me what''s going on!"

    Shakira''s voice was filled with extreme anger.

    The old man who took the lead among the three seven-star experts said to Shakira.

    "Lord Shakira, we don''t know what''s going on. The invaders were able to enter the central control room and start the fire defense device to attack us madly."

    "What about artificial intelligence Monroe? Why didn''t she intervene?"

    "The port is disconnected, and AI Monroe can''t connect to the death fighting arena."

    "Who did it! Gather information for me immediately."

    "The central control room was completely scrapped due to the impact of the violent power of the demon blocking prison stone, and all the data in it were damaged!"

    "From artificial intelligence ˇ¤ Monroe!"

    Shakira gives orders angrily.

    "We have already retrieved the data, and there is no data in artificial intelligence ˇ¤ Monroe. Because the data in the dead fight arena is too large, they are uploaded once an hour. But the other party broke the port and destroyed the database at the first time of the invasion. The log was not uploaded in time. It''s an old hand."

    The leader said with a slight tremble.

    Shakira''s bright eyes showed a strong killing intention!

    "Pass on my order and order the people below to pursue and kill the head of the shadow brigade ˇ¤ heracross at all costs and recover Xia Zhixing''s national treasure."

    "Yes!"

    Everyone present nodded in response.

    "And send a black reward order to all mercenary killers, offering a reward of 100 billion stars! Kill heracross!"

    Shakira directly issued a sky high reward list.

    Hearing the reward list, the people present were shocked, and the leading old man said to Shakira.

    "Miss, the federal government has already offered a reward. Why should we send it again?"

    "The old Foxes of the alliance government have no intention of catching each other for us at all. An eight Star Star Warrior with epic stones is listed as a SS wanted criminal, and the reward is only 10 billion. Who is willing to receive this reward? Apart from others, the value of epic stones alone is more than 100 billion, and it is impossible to buy them with money! Do you think I will be satisfied with this attitude?"

    Shakira said coldly.

    "What the lady said is."

    "Go!"

    Xia Qila repressed her anger and left with her sleeves. After the other party''s trouble, their Xia family lost a lot.

    ---------------------------------

    In the early morning of the next day, Shen Ye slept in bed, with a trace of saliva on his mouth and an excited smile on his face. At this time, he was having a wonderful spring dream. He dreamed that he was playing beach volleyball with a beautiful woman in swimsuit on the vast beach.

    "Call quickly."

    "Come on ~"

    "Ha ha ~ ~"

    .......

    I had a good time in my dream. When I saw Xiaoya coming over, I couldn''t help looking more.

    That face, that posture is just a lever. Even the beauties on one side are not fragrant. It''s a pity that Xiaoya doesn''t wear a swimsuit. It''s better to wear a swimsuit.

    "Hey hey ~"

    Shen Ye sipped and said to Xiaoya, "why don''t you wear a swimsuit? Are you getting fat?"

    As a result, the voice just finished!

    Snap~~

    The burning pain made Shen Ye wake up in an instant.

    He looked at Xiaoya standing in front of the bed. Shit, it''s not a dream. She''s really in front of herself.

    "Sleeping trough, why are you here?"

    "Why can''t I be here?"

    Xiaoya is a little angry. She looks at Shen Ye. She is also itchy with anger. The boy dares to say he is fat.

    Shen Ye suddenly showed an awkward smile. He looked out of the window when it was still dark and laughed and joked.

    "You came to my room so late, didn''t you want to attack me at night? Don''t worry, come on, I won''t resist."

    "Ha ha ~"

    Xiaoya reaches out and grabs Shen Ye''s ear directly.

    "Say it again? Believe it or not, I castrated you?"

    "Ouch, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"

    "I know I''m wrong. I don''t get up to practice. I sleep so late all day."

    "OK, I''ll get up right away."

    "I''ll wait for you outside. Be quick."

    Xiaoya said and went straight out of the dark room.

    Shen Ye looked at Xiaoya''s back and smiled from her heart. She was really frightened by this chick yesterday.

    In fact, the two of them had a showdown in disguise yesterday. Although many things were tacit and not broken, they were testing each other.

 Chapter 385

    Since the place of the red sea became her last time, Shen Ye has begun to test each other, so that later he simply swaggered in the competition to see each other''s reaction.

    As a result, Shen Ye didn''t expect it at all. As soon as she entered the door, Xiaoya grabbed his ear and scolded him for turning into her own appearance and fooling around outside. From the tone of her voice, we can see that she already knew.

    The reason why I directly take out the heart of the star spirit to Xiaoya is to show my attitude, and the second is to think about each other''s attitude.

    The only thing that surprised Shen Ye was that Xiaoya was angry.

    While cooking, Shen Ye also thought about many possibilities and thought that Xiaoya was angry because she was listed as a SS wanted criminal.

    As everyone knows, Xiaoya is really moved by her idiotic behavior and can''t accept it. He really takes risks for himself.

    As for Xia Zhixing''s trouble, Shen Ye doesn''t regret it.

    Because arbitrarily holding other people''s lives as entertainment chips is a death fighting arena that despises the dignity of life and crazy absorbs a lot of money. It is guilty in itself!

    Under normal circumstances, the coalition government should not allow such things to exist. Don''t look at the dignity given to the winning mutant in the death fighting arena, it''s only superficial. In fact, it causes the death of countless hopeful mutants and forces many forced mutants to die. For mutants, it is a beautiful and poisonous flower. It seems to give them hope, but in fact it gives them despair. Even if you are really the winner, your hands are stained with the blood of countless compatriots, you can''t turn back and completely degenerate.

    As for attacking the black tower, Shen Ye is even more impolite. It is just a tool used by decadent nobles to collect money.

    The star spirit heart originally belonged to the Murray family, but their family finally handed it over under the pressure of the cosmic aristocracy.

    In addition, the ransom organization is really afraid to attack the black tower, and their goal is not unexpected. It should be the heart of the star spirit. It should be the master who fought with Xiaoya in the ransom organization. He is also facing the threat of stone counterattack. Therefore, it is even more impossible to let the heart of the star spirit fall into each other''s hands in the dark night!

    Although it also carries its own private purpose, it has coincidentally thwarted the terrorist attack and conspiracy of the ransom organization.

    Otherwise, how could he detonate the bomb in the open space instead of in the field.

    Until the end, Shen night didn''t expect it to be so smooth.

    Although Shen Ye usually looks playful and silly, in fact, he is wearing two masks. Most people can''t touch him. Shen Ye is the most real one in his heart.

    In Shen Ye''s view, in fact, Xiaoya is the same person as him, so there was a scene yesterday.

    Shen Ye came to the yard and saw Xiaoya standing there with her hands on her back. He immediately restrained and looked serious.

    At this time, Xiaoya stopped talking nonsense with Shen Ye and said directly: "I''ve taught you before that the seven military moves are: pick the knife, sickle foot, instant body, empty step, hardening, convergence and read arc. These seven moves correspond to different abilities. You should remember? But our experience is limited and we can''t complete it. Even I only major in sickle foot, instant body, hardening and read arc, and minor in empty step and convergence, because we can''t chew too much."

    "Well, I understand, but you''re great!"

    Shen Ye also listened very carefully.

    "Well, don''t boast. I''ve taught you hardening before. Now I teach you sickle feet, instant body and arc. How much you can learn depends on your ability. If you can''t learn it, you can only learn by yourself."

    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Take your time. You can certainly learn."

    Shen Ye hurriedly said.

    "No time."

    Xiaoya gives Shen Ye a white look. In fact, it''s not that Xiaoya doesn''t want to teach Shen Ye slowly, but that she really doesn''t have time. Xia Zhixing has made such a big deal by this smelly boy, and Raymond has been transferred back, so the matter will be on her again.

    "OK, OK."

    Shen Ye listens carefully.

    "The so-called sickle foot, as the name suggests, is to use your feet as a weapon. When you practice it to the extreme, your feet will not lose to any weapon! While instant body is a high-speed moving body method, which can enable you to quickly reach the target and attack. As for mindfulness arc, it is the most difficult to cultivate its perception and response ability, which will be explained separately later.

    Next, let''s talk about hardening. I''ll teach you this before. That''s because hardening is compulsory for everyone who practices military seven styles. There''s nothing to say. The degree of practice depends on your ability and talent. If you practice strong enough, it''s not a problem to resist meteor impact naked. "

    "What about the rest of the empty steps, breath collection and knife picking?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "The knife picking is similar to the sickle foot. I use my palm as a weapon, but I usually use a sword, so I don''t practice much. As for the empty step, it''s a body method, which is also very good."

    Speaking of this, Xiaoya steps out of thin air with her hands on her back.

    Shen Ye looked straight.

    "This is handsome!"

    "It''s handsome, but before learning the other three styles, it doesn''t improve the combat effectiveness if you don''t consider this."

    Xiaoya said simply to Shen Ye.

    "All right."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "As for breath collection, it is a way to shield their own breath and hide themselves. It is generally practiced by people in the investigation series, and it is not considered for the time being."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nods heavily. He can''t chew too much. Learn the three moves first.

    "Hardening!"

    Xiaoya said to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye immediately hardened his body. He had just hardened.

    "Sickle foot!"

    Xiaoya stretched out her big white leg and kicked her in the chest of Shen night. Shen night flew out directly, hit the ground and ate a pile of soil!

    "Shit, do you want to be so cruel."

    "This is to let you feel the power of the sickle foot. It''s natural to learn. It''s twice the effort with half the effort."

    "Is this revenge for public and private affairs?"

    "Really? You''ll have to experience it many times later. If I don''t control my strength for a while, hehe!"

    Xiaoya said with a bad smile.

    "Stop, I was wrong when I didn''t say."

    Shen Ye replied with a confused face. It turned too fast.

    ----------------------------------------

    More than a month later, under the guidance of Xiaoya and non-human, Shen night finally reluctantly learned, sickle feet, instant body, read arc!

    But the practice of reading arc is not very good. After all, reading arc is the most difficult of the seven forms.

    The so-called reading arc is perception and response. It can sense small fluctuations in the range of a little stock. At the same time, it can be used to lock the enemy or avoid attacks.

    It''s easy to get started, but it''s the most difficult to succeed.

    In the yard, Xiaoya hooked Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye instantly disappeared in situ, appeared behind Xiaoya''s left side, raised his foot and kicked it fiercely.

    "Sickle foot."

 Chapter 386

    Xiaoya calmly raised her hand, directly caught Shen Ye''s foot, and then threw it out directly.

    "The closing speed is too slow and the strength is not enough!"

    After Shen Ye was thrown out, he propped himself on the ground with one hand, barely stood firm and said helplessly.

    "It''s not that I''m not fast enough, it''s that you react too fast."

    "What you said is also reasonable. It''s good to be able to get started in such a short time. Let''s practice here today. Take your time to exercise the rest. It''s up to you."

    Xiaoya officially announced that the guidance was over.

    Shen Ye is a little reluctant to hear this.

    "So the practice is over?"

    "Why do you want to be abused and addicted?"

    Xiaoya asked with a smile.

    "No, no..."

    Shen Ye quickly denied.

    "OK, I''m going to take a nap. Go and wash yourself. You''re dirty."

    Xiaoya said in a good mood.

    At this time, Shen night found that it was very important for Xiaoya to guide her actual combat, but her clothes were not stained with a trace of dust, and even her clothes were not wrinkled,

    It seems that there is still a big gap between herself and her strength.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and then walked towards his house.

    After returning to the house, Shen Ye took a bath and suddenly felt refreshed!

    In fact, during this period of time, the real rapid progress is hardening! Can''t be beaten all the time. Can''t the effect be good?

    After taking a bath, I was about to go to the tavern hall and suddenly stopped.

    His heart suddenly throbbed, so he closed the door and entered the chamber of secrets.

    Shen Ye took out all the five best star stones!

    He absorbed the star power crazily and began to hit the bottleneck again. Shen night was ready to gamble to see if he could break through!

    Soon Shen Yeh''s body was in the state of charging, and he touched the bottleneck again. It was a very wonderful feeling.

    Shen Ye''s heart was horizontal, and he continued to increase the absorption of star power.

    The surging star power poured into his body madly.

    Deep night begins to accumulate strength and impact the bottleneck!

    Every time he hit, he felt a shock in his forehead! But he didn''t give up and hit the bottleneck again and again.

    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the whole body was shocked in the dark night. The powerful star force, like the torrent of breaking the dike, suddenly emerged. Along its own meridians, the four crazy strings were destroyed until they finally filled the whole body.

    Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes, his face flushed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. But then came the expression of ecstasy. In an instant, the body''s breath soared in the dark night, emitting a terrible smell.

    The dead heart world, when it successfully breaks through the five-star period in the dark night.

    There was no starry sky, and another faint star lit up. The whole dead soul world brightened again, and a faint vitality began to emerge around.

    Shen Ye couldn''t care for the treatment of internal injury. He quickly adjusted his body and smoothed the surging power in his body. He clearly felt the gap between five stars and four stars, at least ten times!

    It''s no wonder that as long as the five-star Star Warrior is on the top, no matter how powerful he is.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s eyes fell on the top star stone, and he also smiled bitterly. All the five top star stones were absorbed.

    The more you practice, the more you feel that the star stone that needs krypton also increases in geometric index. Shen Ye doesn''t worry about the five-star bottleneck at all now. He is a little suspicious of billions of star coins, which may not be enough krypton. He''d better make money slowly.

    Then Shen night began to mobilize the gifts of nature to heal himself.

    -------------------

    Soon after, Shen Ye left the secret room in a good mood and came to the yard.

    At this time, it was evening, and the sky gradually dimmed. In the dark night, I turned around and looked at a small elegant house. The light was on. From time to time, there was a sound of searching for things. It was estimated that I was packing things.

    Gululu~~

    Shen Ye felt a little hungry and walked towards the tavern hall.

    As a result, he found no one. LAN Chen and others were not there. There were notes left on the bar.

    Shen Ye took it up and looked at it. Luo Yun left a message on it.

    "My Lord, the factory is a little busy. Let''s help. The food has been prepared for you. It''s in the kitchen."

    Shen Ye walked towards the kitchen and saw a lot of covered meals.

    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Shen night''s mind.

    He brought out the food and set it on the table. Then he found some candles to light, then took two wine glasses and poured red wine.

    "Perfect, almost flowers, forget it, make do with it."

    Shen night touched his chin and looked at the candlelight dinner.

    So Shen Ye went to the backyard and shouted to Xiaoya.

    "Xiaoya, it''s time for dinner."

    Before long, Xiaoya came out lazily.

    "Shout what."

    "This is not to thank you for your careful teaching. I specially prepared a big meal for you."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Don''t tell me what you did. I really don''t want to make complaints about you."

    Xiaoya gave him a white look when she heard what Shen Ye said.

    "Last time it was an accident. This time it''s absolutely no problem."

    Shen Ye patted his chest and smiled.

    Xiaoya walks into the hall of the tavern with Shen Ye in disbelief. As soon as she enters the door, she sees a candlelight dinner.

    "Hey ~ although it''s a little crude and the dishes are a little poor, it''s much better than the last disorderly stew. It''s a little sincere."

    "Yes, please sit down."

    Shen night walked over and the gentleman opened his chair.

    "Yo, you''re quite polite. Why are you so attentive? I feel scared."

    Xiaoya sat down and looked at the dark night with a smile.

    "Don''t say that. You say we''ve known each other for so long and haven''t sat down for dinner many times. Today they all went out, so I thought I''d treat you to a good meal."

    Shen Ye sits opposite Xiaoya and raises his glass.

    They touched and took a sip.

    "Not bad?"

    Shen Ye inquired.

    "Careless, I said you are rich now. Don''t be so stingy. Can''t you buy some good wine?"

    "Please, every time I buy good wine, no bottle is sold, okay? I drink it myself. It''s a miracle that the tavern hasn''t closed down. If you don''t help me, I don''t mind eating soft food."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "OK."

    Xiaoya is uneasy and agrees directly to play cards.

    Shen Ye was stunned and looked at Xiaoya in some confusion: "you''re not kidding."

    Xiaoya smiled, picked up the glass, drank the red wine in the glass, and sent an invitation to Shen Ye: "I don''t mind if you eat soft food, or you leave the Star Tower and join our military headquarters."

    In fact, Xiaoya didn''t say that at one time. She thought for a long time before she opened the invitation.

    She watched Shen night get better and better in the Star Tower. If she didn''t send out an invitation, she would be in trouble.

    Shen Ye sees that Xiaoya doesn''t seem to be joking. He is also more and more surprised.

 Chapter 387

    At this time, Xiaoya didn''t mean to urge Shen Ye, but said to Shen Ye faintly: "You can carefully consider what I said. It''s not a bad thing to come to the military headquarters. Let me tell you the truth. Over the years, there have been great problems with the decrees of the coalition government. The parliament doesn''t want to take charge, and the cabinet only cares about its own interests. One of the two major institutions under the coalition government is the Star Tower and the other is the military headquarters. The star tower has been in the first place for many years As a result, the death and injury rate is extremely high, and the people in the world do not understand it. Therefore, many people in the star tower began to show resistance. At the same time, although the original intention of the Star Tower standing for thousands of years is good, due to its long existence and huge volume, the organization has some bloated and problems. The whole organization has been a little rotten. Come to me It''s very popular in the. "

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and finally refused.

    "No, I think the Star Tower is very good. It''s still very good to stay here."

    "Why? Don''t you think about it? I''ve made it clear to you."

    "In fact, there''s nothing to say about this. Although I can''t see the market clearly, I still have some experience. The military department actually doesn''t care about anything. They are only responsible for the overall stability. It''s the star tower that really cares about the life and death of the people below. Although the Star Tower itself has some problems, it has been working hard after all, which is more in line with my belief. Of course, I''m not In fact, I can see that your idea is the same as ours. Otherwise, the autumn star will not be so incompatible with other planets. I know the reason best. I don''t need to say more. "

    Shen Ye said to Xiaoya truthfully.

    After hearing this, Xiaoya was also stunned and looked at Shen Ye with some surprise.

    "How much do you know about me?"

    She also wondered whether Shen night knew her identity.

    In fact, Shen Ye also said casually. He just knew that Xiaoya was very high, but he didn''t know that she was a general.

    However, Shen Ye saw Xiaoya''s reaction and felt as if she had hugged her thigh.

    He said, "Xiaoya, what position are you in the end?"

    "Cut!"

    Xiaoya looked at Shen night and didn''t bother to tell him.

    "Well, don''t talk about it. Try this dish."

    Shen Ye smiles and takes a order for Xiaoya.

    Since Xiaoya knew Shen Ye''s attitude, she didn''t continue to entangle on that issue. She just said coldly.

    "Xia Qila''s hand is not easy to touch. Is it tender?"

    Shen Ye''s face was a little stiff when he smiled at rongton. He felt murderous. This is a sending proposition.

    If you let Xiaoya know that she didn''t just touch it and change her clothes, she''ll die.

    He coughed and said.

    "How can I know? I haven''t touched it, but I think your hand is very good. Why don''t you let me touch it?"

    "Get out."

    Xiaoya scolded angrily.

    Just then, the door of the tavern was pushed open.

    Shen Ye and Xiaoya look around.

    The white bear and the cosmetics seller came in at the same time. They also looked at Shen Ye and Xiaoya at the same time.

    Candlelight Dinner?

    It seems that it''s not the right time.

    So they went aside and sat down and waited.

    Xiaoya said faintly to Shen Ye, "why don''t you eat."

    "Eat, eat."

    Shen Ye continued to eat with his head down.

    "Don''t waste food. It''s very shameful. And since you want to eat, eat well and don''t be absent-minded."

    Xiaoya said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    "That makes sense."

    Shen Ye talked to Xiaoya without a word.

    At this time, the white bear sitting in the corner couldn''t sit still. From time to time, he went to Shen Ye and Xiaoya, stretched out his hand and grabbed a piece of meat to eat.

    "It tastes good!"

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitched as if he didn''t see it.

    In a few minutes, the guy came and grabbed a piece of meat.

    Shen Ye sighed and said to the white bear.

    "Please, if you have something to say, don''t do it like this?"

    After hearing this, the white bear didn''t follow the ink at night. He directly lowered his voice and said to Shen Ye, "something''s wrong with the Star Tower."

    At this time, he couldn''t sit still. He walked to Xiaoya and whispered to her.

    "Something happened to us."

    After hearing this, Xiaoya picked up a paper towel, wiped her mouth and said to Shen Ye.

    "It seems that I can''t eat this meal. I have something to deal with and have to leave."

    Shen Ye''s heart moved and asked, "are you back to live after you have handled it?"

    "Of course I''m back."

    Xiaoya replied with a smile.

    Shen Ye was in a good mood when she heard Xiaoya''s words.

    "Walk slowly and pay attention to safety."

    "It''s you who really should pay attention to safety. Don''t mess with things. If you really can''t make up your mind, call me!"

    Then Xiaoya took out a note and put it on the table with a string of telephone numbers on it.

    "OK!"

    Shen Ye took it.

    Then Xiaoya stood up, went back to her room, took her luggage, and left with Susa.

    Shen Ye turned to look at the white bear and asked directly, "what''s the matter?"

    "You go with me first. I''ll tell you slowly on the way. It won''t be open today."

    The white bear directly pulled Shen Ye out.

    Soon Shen night got on the white bear''s Beetle van and asked.

    "What''s the matter? You look nervous."

    "I told you something big. There was a riot in the city outside the autumn star."

    "Are you kidding? What''s the use of you looking for me in a riot? It shouldn''t be the responsibility of the military headquarters?"

    Shen Ye also looked puzzled.

    "I''m talking about riots, not mass riots, but those chaotic cattle, ghosts, gods and snakes."

    "Hoo ~ ~ brother, can you explain things clearly next time? I''m almost scared of a heart attack by you. Those bastards make trouble and just put it out."

    Shen night was too lazy to make complaints about it.

    "It''s easy to say. Let me tell you, kalendy economic city (secondary city) has been occupied. Now it has been controlled by outlaws, and now autumn star has entered the secondary alert state."

    The white bear frowned and said to Shen Ye.

    "So fierce, wait, isn''t it the holy ransom organization?"

    "No, it''s other messy organizations."

    "I''ll go. It''s lawless, but it still needs the military headquarters to deal with it."

    Shen Ye was shocked, but he was forced to return.

    "I don''t know why. Now the military headquarters doesn''t take action at all. They only guard the city of autumn. The reply is that if they take action at this time, it''s easy to hit the other side and don''t want to send troops."

    The white bear explained as he drove.

    "Wait, where are we going now?"

    "Go to the Star Tower for a meeting. Lord vanoranka held an emergency meeting. You didn''t respond for a long time, so I came to you. As a result, your boy was dating."

    The white bear scorned angrily.

 Chapter 388

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered that when he took a bath at noon, he put his mobile phone at the head of the bed and didn''t take it with him.

    "Sorry, the cell phone is dead."

    Shen Ye quickly explained.

    "I really convinced you. Sit down! I''m going to speed up."

    The white bear stepped on the accelerator and the whole car sped up.

    Soon after, Shen Ye and white bear finally arrived at the meeting room of xingtaqiu City branch. When they walked in, it was full of people.

    But the conference hall was unexpectedly quiet.

    Shen Ye and white bear find a corner seat to sit down.

    At this time, vanoranka stepped onto the stage, waved his hand slightly, and the open door of the conference room was immediately closed.

    "I''m sorry to call you here for this temporary emergency meeting. I have a very unfortunate news to tell you. There are 348 cities in autumn star, and now there are more than 100 cities with riots at the same time. Among them, kalundi economic city was occupied by a person called evil pupil organization an hour ago. There are seven other cities In the semi enemy occupied state, a large number of taverns and night bearers in those cities of the star tower were destroyed, with heavy casualties. Now ask our branch for help. As of just now, the Star Tower Branch has received as many as 30000 requests for help. "

    Vanoranka didn''t have any polite nonsense and explained the seriousness of the situation to everyone directly.

    The people present were in an uproar!

    "How could this happen!"

    "Lord vanolanka, is there a mistake? How can there be so much trouble at once."

    "Yes?"

    Everyone at the scene looked at vanolanka.

    "Due to the decline of the control power of the coalition government in recent years, coupled with the extremely active and arrogant ransom organizations, countless evil organizations have sprung up. But now is not the time to tangle with these problems. Now the top priority is to solve these problems. Now the autumn Star Tower Branch, night executors, star hunters and heretics who can be mobilized The jury has been sent down, but the manpower is completely insufficient. Therefore, I hope all night bearers and Tavern owners here can actively lend a helping hand and take the initiative to accept the task of temporary support. "

    Vanoranka said solemnly to everyone present.

    Hearing vanolanka''s words, there was a sudden silence on the scene, and all the people present were silent.

    To put it mildly, the danger of going on is not generally great. You know, in recent years, evil organizations have emerged stronger and more arrogant.

    Not everyone is willing to take risks.

    Then someone said.

    "Can''t people from the military headquarters go?"

    Vanoranka shook his head and said to the crowd: "I just got through with the military headquarters of autumn city. They will not send troops. They think the commotion is a conspiracy, and the other party''s target is likely to be the seal pillar of autumn city. In addition, the situation of autumn city is very bad recently. More and more mutants are pouring into autumn city. The newly established circle of autumn City, the sixth ring, is more chaotic now. And so far, there are still many people there If there are no new taverns and night attendants, there may be problems at any time. Therefore, the goal and strategy of the military headquarters is to give up the outside, just focus on the autumn City, and the rest can only look at us. As for what I encouraged to sign up just now, I pointed to the hall owners and night attendants on the inner floor of the autumn City, so there is no need to sign up outside. "

    "Also, we are in urgent need of a lot of funds for disaster relief to appease those mutant people, but the funds we applied to the Star Tower headquarters have not been approved. I hope all of you here, if you have enough private donations."

    ......

    The dark night under the stage lowered his voice and said to the white bear, "the situation is not generally bad."

    "You know."

    The white bear replied helplessly.

    "But I don''t understand. As vanoranka said, there''s no need to sign up for peripheral pubs and night bearers. Why did you call us for a meeting?"

    The dark night asked in a low voice.

    "Please, you''re a five-star. Who don''t you call?"

    "Then will you go?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "I''ll get a sweater. You can barely go. I can''t go at all."

    "Why can''t you go? Didn''t you go on vacation last time?"

    "Brother, I''m looking for someone to replace me. We are external night watchers. I''m going to leave and don''t mess up. The following things haven''t been solved by then. There''s an accident at home first, but you''re different. Don''t you still have someone who can take over the shift at home?"

    "It seems reasonable for you to say lanchen and kazant!"

    Shen Ye nodded and replied.

    "Nonsense, it''s not easy for LAN Chen and kazant to take over the tavern for you. But if I leave, even if you want to take my place, it''s probably enough. Do you know how to patrol our area?"

    "Forget it, you''d better squat at home."

    Shen Ye thought for a moment. If the white bear left, he would have to patrol every day. It hurts to think about it.

    At this time, vanolanka continued on the stage: "I know I''m asking too much, but I have to. Now is the farming period. We must calm down the riots as soon as possible, otherwise once the farming is affected, don''t think the food is nothing, and the consequences will be serious."

    Everyone present looked more and more silent.

    Vanoranka then said to everyone, "well, this is the end of the meeting. If anyone is willing to accept a task or donation, he can come to my office. Of course, this is voluntary. Don''t force the meeting to break up!"

    Then vanoranka saluted the crowd and turned away.

    As a result, after the meeting, everyone present did not leave, but whispered to each other.

    It seems that the people present are also very embarrassed. In fact, they really want to respond to vanoranka''s call, but it''s also a lie to say they have no concerns.

    Then the white bear turned to look at the dark night.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "What else can you do? Let''s go."

    Shen Ye sighed. What can he say? Vanolanka took care of him so much and sent so many valuable equipment to himself. Now there is something, I can''t stand by.

    Of course, this is only one reason. There is another reason. After promotion to level 5, Shen Ye''s strength soared. Even against the top six experts, Shen Ye has confidence to fight.

    If you don''t go down and rob those evil organizations, you''re sorry for yourself!

    Back to promotion, you still need a lot of money. What a good opportunity.

    Not at this time, but when.

    The white bear stretched out his hand and patted on Shen Ye''s shoulder: "cow force! I support you. You can go at ease. Don''t worry about the tavern."

    "Get out, get out, can you talk? It seems that I''m going to hang up."

    Shen Ye''s disdainful reply.

    "Ha ha."

    The white bear couldn''t help laughing.

    Then Shen Ye stood up and walked towards the next passage. He wanted to find vanolanka.

    Before long, Shen night came to vanolanka''s office corridor. As a result, he was stunned!

    There are many tavern owners and night bearers standing in the corridor. When they see Shen Ye coming, they nod their heads and say hello.

    Shen Ye nodded in response. We can see that vanolanka''s appeal is still very strong!

    However, it was normal that all the people present were his disciples.

 Chapter 389

    At this time, the door of vanolanka''s office is only open. Through the gap in the door, you can see that the kind vanolanka is talking to the elders of the Star Tower headquarters.

    "Lord bolosi, the current situation of autumn star is very not optimistic. Our autumn Star Tower Branch is seriously understaffed. I sincerely request the Star Tower headquarters to send personnel to support."

    There was a hint of supplication in vanoranka''s words.

    Borossi''s solemn voice sounded on the phone, and he accused him indifferently.

    "Vanoranka, the current situation of autumn star is largely due to you. Your weakness and indulgence led to today''s situation. Since you chose to do that at the beginning, you should bear the bitter consequences. Star Tower headquarters will not blindly pay for your branches, and you must bear some consequences."

    Vanolanka replied firmly: "Lord bolosi, I don''t think my previous decision was wrong. I''m just adhering to the will of the Star Tower. If we don''t take in those mutants and give them a glimmer of hope, they will face endless despair. Moreover, we are pushing them completely to the enemy. To say a bad word, the autumn star is paying for the mistakes made by various countries."

    "Vanoranka, the original intention of our star tower is to maintain the balance between mutants, aliens and humans. It is not a mere nanny of mutants. Since you think what you have done is correct, please tell me why there is only a large-scale riot on your autumn star among the four seasons planets? Facts have proved that your decision is very stupid if you can''t recognize it When it comes to your own mistakes and or disapproval of our decisions, show your own ability to solve these problems. The Star Tower headquarters now has more important things to do, and there is no extra staff to help you deal with the aftermath. "

    Borossi''s attitude was very firm and didn''t mean to let go.

    Vanoranka replied in silence for a few seconds.

    "I see."

    "Just understand. I want to remind you that it doesn''t matter if other cities of autumn star are in chaos. If autumn city is also in chaos because of your decision, vanoranka, I don''t mind asking Star Tower headquarters to review whether you still have the ability to continue to serve as sub tower master."

    Borossi bluntly warned that letting him distinguish between the light and the heavy was tantamount to clearly pointing out in disguise that he was strictly prohibited from leaving the city of autumn.

    "I see."

    Vanoranka returned calmly.

    Although vanolanka is just a Seven Star Star Warrior, being able to serve as the leader of the four star towers is doomed that he is not comparable to the ordinary Seven Star Warrior. His strength is very strong. Even for the Star Warrior with the top eight stars, he has the ability to contain World War I, so his existence is also very important for the city of autumn.

    Dudu~~

    The phone was hung up.

    Vanolanka sighed. The whole person seemed to be getting older. He stretched out his hand wearily and pinched the corner of his eye on the bridge of his nose. He was very helpless.

    At this time, more than 30 disciples standing at the door came in one after another and quietly looked at vanoranka.

    "You''re all here."

    Vanoranka looked up at the crowd with a smile of relief.

    At this time, is too laggy skirt, and is very strong, and is also the strongest of the two, "said Luo."

    "Lord vanoranka, the old Star Tower is like that. Don''t care."

    "Yes! Those people can only stand and talk without backache."

    "Yes, just say it if you don''t want support. You have to find a high sounding excuse. It seems that all the mistakes are ours. In fact, all these evils are caused by their old stubbornness."

    All the people present were defending Lord vanolanka against injustice.

    Vanoranka raised his hand to signal that the people should not be so angry. He shook his head and said to the people.

    "The Star Tower headquarters has its own consideration. Since they are unwilling to send people to support us, we can only accept the reality and save ourselves. I thank you for coming here voluntarily, but the situation still needs to be made clear to you. This time, it will be extremely dangerous. The personnel of those evil organizations are extremely cruel and dangerous. If you say something bad, maybe you If you go on, you may not come back. If the situation is not extremely dangerous, I will not be willing to let you take risks, because you are the pillar of last hope! "

    "Lord vanoranka, since we have come here, we have naturally underestimated the matter of life and death. Without your instruction and guidance, we might not have been here long ago."

    "Yes, it''s a big deal. I don''t want this life."

    "Yes, we are here to respond to your call and go down to support and donate money!"

    "It''s time for us to give back your kindness."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    None of the people present flinched and wavered.

    Vanoranka looked at this scene, and his turbid eyes were wet. He said to the people.

    "Since you all have to go down to support, this trip is so dangerous, you don''t have to donate money. I''ll find a way to solve the money. Jori will go and get the wine!"

    "Yes!"

    Waiting on the side, jori immediately replied respectfully.

    Before long, Jolie was carrying a large plate with glasses and spirits on it.

    Vanoranka filled everyone''s glasses, took up a glass and handed it to bilos, then took up a glass of wine and handed it to them one by one.

    Until he came to the last person, picked up the glass and was ready to hand it over. When he found that it was a dark night, there was an imperceptible look of relief on his face.

    Then he handed the glass to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye quickly and respectfully took over. Just now he witnessed everything, and Shen Ye''s heart was also full of emotion.

    Vanoranka took a glass of wine after handing it to the people. He said in a deep voice to the people.

    "I won''t say much about how dangerous this trip is. Everyone knows it, so I won''t assign a task to you. Everyone can log in to the tavern app and get the task by themselves. Remember to measure the risk and don''t be arrogant. I hope everyone can come back alive! Please! I''m here to practice it for you!"

    Vanoranka finished and took the lead in drinking the wine in the glass.

    The crowd also drank it and said one after another.

    "We will!"

    "Well, I''m waiting for your triumphant return. I''ll prepare the scenery for you at that time! Go back and have a good rest in the evening, and set out together tomorrow morning! Go!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone present left one after another.

    Shen Ye stood in place, waiting for everyone to leave.

    He picked up a capsule containing 300 million star coins and put it on the table.

    "A little heart."

 Chapter 390

    Vanoranka shook his head and said, "you have to take such a big risk this time. Keep the money yourself."

    "If I were alive, the money would have been donated. If I were dead, it would be useless to keep the money, mentor, I''ll go."

    Shen Ye smiled and left freely.

    Only vanoranka''s gaze was left.

    --------------------

    Before long, Shen Ye put his hands in his pockets and walked to the corner of the hall on the first floor of the Star Tower. It was about time to leave. He suddenly stopped. His eyes were attracted by the huge wall on the right. There were dense photos hanging on the wall.

    Shen Ye walked over curiously. When he saw the contents of the photos clearly, he was a little surprised. All the photos here are big group photos.

    And there is a line of words under each big group photo, indicating what event.

    But what makes Shen Ye wonder is that many people''s heads have been dug out and can''t see the appearance on these group photos.

    Sacrifice?

    At this time, Shen Ye saw a familiar figure in the group photo.

    I wipe. Isn''t this a white bear? Pretty young.

    When she was young, she seemed to be a little beautiful. She was a little fresh meat. Why are you a greasy uncle now? Sure enough, years are a pig killing knife!

    Shen Ye took a look at the photo event, the evil cult event in Danni city.

    Then Shen Ye was surprised to see his photo, which was taken during the joint examination of the land of the Red Sea.

    Similarly, the heads of dozens of people were also dug out. Shen night took a look and immediately reacted that the people who were dug out were not sacrificial people. Because in the photo, Shen Ye saw many sacrificial people, and they were not dug up. Then there is only one possibility. If they are dug up, they are all traitors.

    In addition, Shen Ye also figured out one thing. Why does the Star Tower always like to take photos every time it performs a large mission.

    If you shoot well, it''s a glorious deed. If you don''t shoot well, it''s a posthumous photo.

    Perhaps this is to let later comrades remember every selfless sacrifice and dedication of their predecessors.

    At this time, several Star Tower personnel walked by together and discussed in a low voice.

    "I heard that the cities outside the city of autumn are very optimistic and chaotic now?"

    "It''s chaos. The order is about to collapse. I tell you that these evil organizations are more and more ferocious. Even some of them are not inferior to the ransom organization. You haven''t seen the group of people who were forced to support before. Each left a suicide note, and some almost collapsed."

    "Also, fortunately, we are just clerical."

    "Isn''t it that serious?"

    "If it''s not so serious, why didn''t many people respond when Lord vanolanka launched a new round of support mission just now? Let me tell you the danger of this operation. It doesn''t belong to the Red Sea!"

    "Then how can I go? Isn''t it death?"

    "Everyone knows the truth, but can we not go, eh..."

    "Forget it, don''t say..."

    The Star Tower clerks drifted away.

    Shen Ye looked at their backs as they left, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. He seems to underestimate the seriousness of the situation. Forget it, since he has made a decision, he can''t shrink back.

    Just when Shen Ye took back his eyes and was ready to leave. He suddenly saw a familiar figure walking out of the Star Tower hall.

    "Isn''t that Casa?"

    Shen Ye is also slightly stunned. Why did that guy come here? He was a little curious, so he secretly followed up.

    Casa walked very fast and quietly followed him all the way in the dark night.

    Follow, Shen Ye can''t keep up with this guy''s rhythm.

    Shen Ye is also surprised. I wipe it. This guy can! Shen Ye became more and more curious, so he turned into a shadow to catch up.

    As he walked, he suddenly stopped and squinted behind him.

    Then he accelerated into an alley.

    The dark night turned into a shadow to follow up. As a result, he was stunned when he entered. He didn''t see any figure at all. He didn''t know where to go. Shen Ye escaped from the shadow. He was also very surprised that he lost him.

    ---------------------------------------

    The next morning, in the central area of autumn City, there was a military headquarters building with extremely strict security.

    A famous general was led in two rows and stood upright.

    On the huge throne in the front, Eve Yueya was dressed in a general''s uniform and lay lazily on her side.

    Caucas stood respectfully on his left and reported the matter.

    "The meaning of Star Tower headquarters is very clear. They won''t help the sub tower deal with the current mess."

    "A group of old die hards."

    Eve Yueya showed a sarcastic smile on her face.

    At this time, a sergeant hurried in and saluted Eve Yueya.

    "My Lord, a little girl outside sent a letter and a box. She asked Xiaoya to sign for it."

    Hear the sergeant in front of you!

    Brush~

    The eyes of the two rows of generals on the scene all fell on the sergeant.

    "Who has the courage to call an adult''s nickname so directly?" said the cold hum of Susha

    The sergeant stammered with sweat on his forehead.

    "I originally thought so, but I was afraid that this was an important letter, so I came forward to report it."

    Eve Yueya, who was lying lazily, also frowned. Few people dared to call her Xiaoya, and there were few autumn stars.

    The boy who won''t be late at night. No, how did he know he was here.

    So Eve Yueya turned her head and looked at Susa.

    "How did the boy know I was here?"

    Casa immediately reacted. He quickly explained to eveya, "it''s impossible. I met him yesterday, but I got rid of him for the first time."

    Eve Yueya touched her forehead and said.

    "Stupid, that guy is such a thief. If you get rid of him so easily, you will expose your strength. Since my subordinates are so strong, of course he can guess where I will be."

    "Yes, my mistake."

    At this time, he also looked wronged. He really didn''t know what to say. Now he had the impulse to catch Shen Ye and beat him up.

    "General, what about this letter and things?"

    The sergeant in front of him asked hesitantly.

    "Open things and open letters."

    Eve Yueya doesn''t bother to get the letter. Shen Ye''s boy will never do good.

    "Yes!"

    The sergeant in front of him opened the box and found a bright rose in the box.

    Then the sergeant opened the letter and read aloud.

    "Dear Xiaoya, I miss you very much since you left. When I took a nap occasionally, I dreamed of Venus, the God of love. She told me that falling in love should start with receiving a bunch of flowers and an official confession. Let''s fall in love together..."

 Chapter 391

    Hearing the sergeant''s words, many officers present were stunned at first, and then all fried the pot!

    "Presumptuous! How brave."

    "It''s arrogant."

    "Who is this? I''ll crush him!"

    ......

    The generals looked like they were going to break them into pieces.

    Xiaoya immediately sat up and shouted, "don''t read it!"

    Then she reached out and waved. The letter flew directly into her hand. She was so angry that her teeth itched and continued to look down.

    As a result, I was stunned and saw the twists and turns in the content written in the second half.

    "Cough, I''m about to leave the city of autumn and set out to calm the chaos. I don''t know if I can come back alive and say goodbye to you! I wanted to call you, but later I thought it was too hypocritical, so I wrote you a letter!"

    "This bastard told him to be honest and ran out to make trouble."

    She knows better than anyone how dangerous the heretics are outside. It''s really inconvenient.

    ----------------------------------------------------

    On the street just south of the city of autumn, Shen night changed into the clothes of the tavern owner, carried a dragon sniper on his back, and pinned a sixth order emperor''s equipment ˇ¤ sky gap Liuhuo on his waist. However, if you look carefully at the past, you will find that the appearance of the sixth order Diju Tianxian Liuhuo was covered with a layer of rusty film by Shen Ye''s ability to refine gold and stone. The whole tall sword became rusty and could not recognize the original appearance.

    He walked towards the South Gate of autumn City, ready to gather there and leave.

    As the situation became more and more chaotic, the city of autumn had been closed and all means of transportation had been suspended.

    Before long, Shen night came to the South Gate of autumn city.

    Bilos and others had already arrived. When they saw Shen night, they nodded and said hello.

    At this time, vanoranka also came. He didn''t say much, just waved his hand.

    It seems that everyone has come. It''s almost dark night.

    Everyone came to vanoranka. A photographer came with his equipment and said to the people.

    "Are you ready? I''m going to start shooting."

    ˇ°3.2.1.0ˇŁˇ±

    Click~~

    With the flash of the flash! The picture is finished.

    Then Vano Karan slowly turned around, bowed to the people and said, "thank you for your selfless dedication to the Star Tower. The Star Tower will always remember. Go and remember to come back alive!"

    "I see!"

    So Shen Ye and others who were present didn''t look back. They walked towards the South Gate of autumn city and entered the Sixth Ring Road area.

    However, not long after they went out, a shocking scene appeared. The dark mutants gathered and couldn''t see the end at a glance. After seeing them in the dark night, these mutants automatically made way for a road.

    They looked at them with grateful eyes.

    The night moved forward step by step in their gaze.

    A dirty child in the mutant crowd looked up at his mother.

    "Mother, who are they?"

    The mother took out a bunch of humble wild flowers, handed them to her daughter and said to her.

    "They are all the owners of the Star Tower. It is because of them that we can survive. Now they are going out on a very dangerous mission. Listen and send this bunch of flowers."

    "Well, OK."

    A child came out of the mutated crowd. They nervously handed them the wild flowers in their hands.

    Shen Ye was also slightly stunned. Then he stretched out his hand and took over the wild flowers in the girl''s hand.

    Reached out and touched her head.

    At present, the tension on the girl''s face gradually disappeared, showed a very happy smile, turned and ran towards her mother.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. At this moment, he finally understood vanoranka''s original intention. The pay of the Star Tower is not completely meaningless. Mutant people are not as ungrateful as the world says. They are also grateful with their own meager behavior.

    Prove that there is truth in the world.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone vibrated.

    He subconsciously picked up his cell phone and looked at it. A text message popped up.

    "Bon Voyage!"

    Shen Ye took a look at the text message, showed a bright smile on his face and strode forward!

    ---------------------------------------------------------

    A day later, outside a city full of black smoke and fire, Shen night stood on a tree. He was browsing the tavern app with his mobile phone.

    After much consideration, Shen Ye chose the city of barencaz!

    It is a first-class city with very important geographical location and developed economy. Normally, the city has 10 million people. But now more than half of the city has been occupied, and a large number of people have fled. Now the remaining population is less than 7 million, of which 6.5 million people are hiding in areas not occupied by the enemy, that is, nearly 500000 people are located in enemy occupied areas and taken hostage.

    It''s a little painful for Shen night to watch the information and tasks uploaded in the intelligence center.

    Hijacking the city is an evil organization called red scorpion, with an estimated membership of 3200.

    Its leader is Badin. He is an S-class wanted criminal of the coalition government. He has a six star section and a reward of 1 billion star coins. He is a person with drug ability.

    There are four five-star Xingwu people under the seat, three of them are mutants and two are normal people.

    As for the four-star staff, there are also many, more than 100 people.

    This organization can be described as rich in family wealth. No wonder they can capture half of the city.

    Shen Ye twisted his neck and didn''t flinch because of the strength of the other party. Since he chose the third most serious city, he was naturally prepared.

    Either don''t do it, or you''ll do a big ticket!

    However, the city of balenkaz is still some distance from the dark night. Before arriving, he needs to pass through three cities.

    As for why not drive and fly, first, the traffic roads have been damaged and are easy to be ambushed or beaten down. Second, Shen Ye went to the key enemy occupied areas, and the airport has been destroyed. Third, the city of autumn has been closed, all planes and spacecraft have been grounded, and no one is willing to go. Fourth, and the most important point, that is, it was forced to overdo it. After donating the money, I found that I was poor again and reluctant to buy transportation.

    But fortunately, with the help of wind wing shoes and wind strange stones, running does not belong to a car.

    The city in front of us is a necessary road. It seems to be called Fangtu city. It is a tertiary city.

    But it seems that the situation in this city is not very good. It''s full of smoke in broad daylight.

    Shen Ye turns off the information of balenkaz city and begins to inquire about Fangtu city.

    The information was called out soon. The results showed that there was little information. I only knew that the city was being attacked by an organization called ghost teeth.

    Their leader seems to be a ghost capable person, wanted level a, like a fifth order mutant.

    Other information is unknown. It is an emerging organization.

    Shen Ye put his cell phone away and touched his chin for a few seconds. Since we have passed by, we can''t ignore it. We have to rest anyway. Let''s stay in the for one night. So it turned into a shadow and moved towards the city.

 Chapter 392

    On the edge of Fangtu City, a fully armed soldier guarded the road out of the city!

    Residents in the city are strictly forbidden to leave.

    The two sergeants lit their cigarettes, took a sip, and talked with worry on their faces.

    "Now the situation is getting worse and worse. I''m scared when I see it getting dark!"

    "You think it''s just you. I''m scared too. If it goes on like this, I doubt whether we can see" Hello, don''t be nervous. I''m the owner sent by the star tower to support. "

    Shen Ye quickly picked up his certificate that had never been updated and explained.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, the captain showed a trace of disappointment in his eyes. How did he come from a three-star warrior.

    "Did the Star Tower send you to support? No one else?"

    "No, I''m the only one. Now the Star Tower is seriously understaffed, and I came here to answer the call. I wonder if you can take me into the city and tell me about the current situation by the way?"

    Shen Ye asks.

    "OK, I''ll take you in and introduce myself. I''m staff sergeant Hegao of the military headquarters in fangtucheng."

    He Gao said to Shen Ye.

    "Trouble."

    Shen Ye replied politely.

    He Gao leads Shen Ye forward. There are several checkpoints ahead. Shen Ye also sees some heavy armored vehicles.

    It can be seen that the security here is very strict.

    Many people tried to escape, but they were stopped.

    "What''s the situation now?"

    Shen Ye asked directly.

    "It''s terrible. Those thieves are extremely treacherous. They don''t fight us at all. They hide during the day and try their best to sneak into our people at night. Both the guard, the army and even the personnel of the star tower are seriously killed and injured."

    "Then don''t you city Lord try to solve it?"

    "The city Lord didn''t think of a way. The problem is that the city Lord was almost killed by sneak attack. Now the city Lord is hiding in the city Lord''s house and doesn''t go anywhere. To tell you more popularly, now our city is under our control during the day and becomes the world of those people at night. There is no evil in burning, killing and looting."

    He Gao said helplessly.

    "Well, since the situation is out of control, why not let the people escape?"

    "That won''t work. We can''t help it. It''s not pleasant to say that those villains who take up arms are evil organizers, and those who put down arms are the people. How dare we let them out. In addition, the military headquarters issued a death order. The riots in each city can only be confined to their own area and must not spread outside, otherwise they will be dealt with by military law afterwards, so we can''t do it in any way You can let them out. "

    He Gao explained to Shen Ye in a low voice.

    "Oh, I see."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    Before long, he Gao sent Shen Ye into Fangtu city and left.

    Walking down the street in Shen night, you can see that the whole street is under martial law and patrolling guards are everywhere.

    On both sides of the street, there are broken building debris everywhere.

    Some buildings are still burning and no one cares.

    After seeing Shen Ye''s clothes, the patrolling guards subconsciously ignored him. Their eyes were full of fatigue and didn''t mean to talk to Shen Ye.

    Wails came from time to time from the surrounding buildings.

    The whole city is lifeless and can''t see any vitality.

    Shen Ye picked up the tavern app, searched the information, and soon found the location and information of the highest level tavern here, brandy tavern.

    Brandy tavern is located at No. 34, huitu street, the center of Fangtu city. Its owner is Zuo brandy. He is a star warrior with four stars and seven sections, and his strength is good.

    Shen Ye plans to settle here tonight. Then he puts his hands in his pockets and walks towards the brandy tavern.

    A moment later, Shen Ye came to the center of the city and found the brandy tavern. The door of the tavern was closed.

    As soon as we got close, we could hear the noise inside.

    "Those dogs are really lawless. They incite those thugs to burn, kill and loot everywhere at night."

    "And the fools of the city guard, who gave up patrolling because some people died. They will only guard the city master''s house like a shrinking turtle! It''s coward to let those villains destroy everywhere!"

    "Come on, don''t say it. It''s better to rely on people than yourself. I''ve heard that many guards quit. If it goes on like this, no one will patrol during the day."

    "Hey."

    .....

    Listening to the words of the companions present, a beautiful woman with long orange hair and wearing the owner''s clothes on the bar looked more dignified.

    Creak!

    At this time, the door of the tavern was slowly pushed open.

    "Who?"

    Everyone in the tavern turned around and looked at it.

    Shen Ye walked in with an embarrassed smile. He picked up his ID card, shook it and said, "Hello, I''m the owner of the hall sent by the star tower to support."

    "Master of the three-star Pavilion, is there a mistake? The Star Tower was empty or how did it drop, so he sent a lowest level master?"

    A bearded man said very disappointed.

    Prynne said, "Zach, don''t say that. It''s brothers who can come to support at this time. Strength is one thing, and mind is the most important."

    Everyone present heard this and didn''t say a word.

    Shen Ye took a look at brandy and found that the owner was quite good-looking.

    In addition, he found that there were several mutants in the tavern.

    But they seem to get along very well.

    "I''m really sorry. The Star Tower Branch is really. Everyone who can go out has gone out. There are no staff now, but don''t worry, I''m not a vegetarian."

    Shen Ye doesn''t forget to pick up his red teeth.

 Chapter 393

    Seeing this behind the scenes, the people present relaxed a little. It''s better to have one more hand than one less. At least the three-star Pavilion owner seems to have good combat effectiveness.

    "Thank you for your support. What''s your name?"

    Prynne asked.

    "My name is Shen Ye. By the way, when I came in just now, it seems that you are talking about the enemy. Is the situation very bad?"

    When Shen Ye said his name, he was also a little guilty for fear of being recognized.

    But fortunately, what he was worried about did not happen.

    At this time, Prynne said to Shen Ye, "the situation in Fangtu city is very bad. The enemy continues to sneak attack and kill our companions by using the night to disintegrate our people''s will. The situation is very not optimistic."

    "What about that?"

    Shen Ye hurriedly asked.

    "We can''t indulge each other to continue to attack us like this, otherwise we will lose our fighting spirit sooner or later, so we plan to fight with each other. Although I know that my strength is not as good as evil teeth (the leader of evil teeth), as a Star Tower personnel, I won''t shrink back from danger. Who is willing to go with me!"

    Said Prynne, gritting her teeth.

    "Elder sister, is this too dangerous? If you have an accident, you''ll be in trouble."

    Zach said to Prynne.

    "Zach, you were the one who complained the most. Why does sister Prynne want to take the lead in fighting with each other now? You''re counseling?"

    A young man dressed as a night bearer sneered.

    "Zhang Qi, what are you talking about? Who is afraid of who''s grandson!"

    Zach was like being trampled on his tail.

    "All right, stop arguing, Zach. I know you''re my safety concern. But now there''s no other way. If we don''t fight, our people will be attacked and killed by each other one by one, and we won''t even have a chance to fight. Of course, you don''t have to worry. The reason why I dare to do this is not impulsive. I''ve made all the preparations, I''m afraid I asked my sisters to come and help me. I''ll be there in a minute. "

    Prynne immediately stopped their argument.

    "That''s great, sister Prynne. We all listen to you. We''ll go if you say so."

    "Cough, can you count me in?"

    Shen Ye coughed and interrupted.

    "That''s interesting! Brother!"

    Everyone present gave Shen Ye a thumbs up one after another. You should know that this trip is very dangerous. It''s interesting that people are willing to take risks with them as soon as they come to support.

    "Now that everyone has said so, start acting at night!"

    Brandy said crisp.

    "Good!"

    Everyone nodded in response.

    Then Shen Ye stayed in the tavern, not to mention that he was soon warmly entertained. Prynne specially asked someone to make a rich lunch for Shen Ye.

    "There''s nothing to entertain you, so I made some regular meals. I should have invited you to drink. But if you take action at night, drinking is easy to delay things. Please bear more."

    Said Prynne to Shen Ye.

    "It''s okay, it''s good."

    Shen ye answered with a smile.

    "Then eat more."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye moved his chopsticks, took a piece of fried chicken and tasted it. I felt it tasted very good and tasted very delicious. But the more he ate, the more strange he felt. Everyone present was watching him eat, which made him always feel like the last meal.

    But soon Shen night was free from the crowd.

    The door of the tavern was pushed open again.

    Two figures came in, and Prynne greeted them with a happy smile and hugged one of the people who came in.

    "Sister Tang Xu!"

    "Sister Prynne!"

    To support them, not others, Tang Xu and Wang Qi.

    It was a dark night when he was eating in the corner. He almost choked. He covered his mouth and coughed.

    Damn it!

    "It''s been hard all the way. Haven''t you encountered any trouble on the way?"

    Prynne asked with concern.

    "There''s no big problem on the road. After all, we''re all on small roads. It''s just that we wasted more time dealing with those rioting villains in the last city. In addition, I''ll introduce you to Wang Qi, my friend in autumn city. He''s a little worried. So we came together to help. His strength is also very good."

    Tang Xu introduced.

    "Please Mr. Wang Qi."

    "It''s a small thing to have us."

    Wang Qi said confidently.

    "What Mr. Wang Qi said is, but what we may have to do at night is to be careful about the fifth order mutant with strange stone ability."

    Prynne explained anxiously.

    "Fifth order! We should take it seriously."

    Wang Qi almost praised when he heard it, but he quickly adjusted his expression.

    "It''s a coincidence that one of the owners of autumn city came to help today. Although our strength is not particularly strong, we have one more hand than expected."

    Prynne continued.

    "Who? I basically know the owner of the autumn City Pavilion."

    Wang Qi asked curiously.

    "It''s over there."

    Prynne raised her little hand and pointed it to Wang Qi. In fact, Prynne suddenly mentioned the dark night for a reason.

    Such an important action at night, if you can. She doesn''t want Shen Ye to participate. Although he is from the Star Tower, she doesn''t know each other.

    Who knows if he has a problem, but she can''t refuse each other''s kindness.

    If the other party has no problem, it won''t make sense.

    Now Tang Xu and others are here, just to test it.

    Tang Xu and Wang Qi walk towards Shen Ye, who is eating hard.

    He sighed in his heart, but he couldn''t escape.

    So when they approached, Shen Ye raised his head.

    Wang Qi and Tang Xu pointed to Shen Ye with their eyes open.

    "It''s you..."

    "Oh, what a coincidence! Two big men!"

    Shen Ye quickly stood up and hugged Wang Qi and Tang Xu.

    Wang Qi is also speechless. Is Shen night humiliating himself? He just opened his mouth and said.

    "Deep night, you..."

    Shen Ye interrupted Wang Qi in a low voice.

    "I''m an ordinary owner of the three-star Pavilion. Don''t say it!"

    Wang Qi quickly reacted, swallowed what he had to say, and then scolded with a 180 degree change in his expression.

    "You''re really floating in the dark night. Can you come to this dangerous place? Dare you hide it from me? What if something happens? Just your skilful Kung Fu. You don''t study hard with your brother. Now come here and make a fool of yourself?"

    After listening to Shen Ye, he looked black. Wang Qi, an asshole, got on his nose and face.

    "How can I say you? You''re not happy! What expression? I said you''re for your own good. Follow me well this time. Don''t run around. I''ll cover you, brother."

    Wang Qi patted and then said.

    Tang Xu, who was standing by, was almost laughing.

    Seeing this scene, Prynne couldn''t help smiling and said, "it''s not just an acquaintance, but also Lord Wang Qi''s little brother!"

    "Oh, my little brother doesn''t learn much, but he has great ambition and is jealous of evil. His eyes are high and his hands are low. Alas, my big brother doesn''t worry about it!"

    Wang Qi said vigorously in the spirit of not taking advantage of what is cheap and expiring.

    One side of the deep night is also itchy with anger. But he can only bear it first and clean up the smelly boy later.

 Chapter 394

    Soon it was evening, and the sky gradually began to dim. Suddenly, the harsh siren sounded in Fangtu city. Listen carefully, you can hear some disorderly running sounds in the street, and the patrol guards began to withdraw. Once the sky is completely dark, Fangtu city will change its master and become the world of those outlaws.

    Before long, all the guards on the street were evacuated. At this time, when it was dark, there began to be fanatical shouts and whistles on the street.

    Then you can hear clattering and all kinds of glass smashing.

    At the same time, women''s screams of panic began to be heard, and some residents were dragged out of the house.

    "Sister Prynne, what shall we do? Those bastards are burning, killing and looting again."

    In the tavern, Zach and others asked one after another. They couldn''t manage before. Now that they have support, their confidence has greatly increased and they can''t help it.

    "I know everyone is very angry, but it''s very unreasonable to go out now. It''s not good to say that these are mole. It''s easy for us to solve them. The problem is to scare the snake. If we solve these people one day every night, they will continue to harm the people of Fangtu city."

    Prynne comforted the crowd rationally.

    Wang Qiyi agreed and said, "it''s seven inches to hit a snake!"

    "Sister Prynne is right. We''re putting up with it..."

    Tang Xu said with great approval.

    Shen Ye sat in the corner and didn''t mean to speak at all, but Shen Ye was not idle. He was also observing everyone present.

    At this time, his eyes fell on the night holder named Zhang Qi.

    Shen Ye keenly noticed that the guy flashed a sneer. Although he disappeared soon, he was caught by Shen Ye, as if things were becoming more and more interesting.

    In the West District of Fangtu City, a man with scars on his face, green eyes, bent body and twisted smile appeared in the street, followed by hundreds of arrogant and limitless outlaws.

    The big street was empty, and every family closed their doors.

    A flattering man flattered and said, "boss evil tooth, as long as it''s night, the whole Fangtu city is our world. The Security Bureau and Star Tower are like shrinking turtles, and they don''t even dare to show their faces!"

    "Since I am the master of Fangtu city at night, these miscellaneous fish dare not come out to meet me at home. What do you say to do?"

    The evil tooth asked with a distorted look.

    "These unintelligible Dalits, boss, wait and see us!"

    Following his subordinates, he said excitedly and fanatically one by one.

    Then they began throwing petrol bombs at the surrounding buildings.

    In an instant, the buildings on both sides of the street. A raging fire was burning.

    The buildings on both sides of the street were full of chickens flying and dogs jumping, and a frightened people rushed out.

    The people who had just escaped were like sheep in the mouth of a tiger. They were immediately surrounded by those thugs and knelt down in horror.

    Evil teeth looked at the crowds of people who were driven out and burst into harsh laughter.

    "Men and children are killed, and women are rewarded to you! Ha ha!"

    "Thank you, boss!"

    The villains present were very excited when they heard it. They rushed up like ghosts.

    "No ~ ~"

    All kinds of desperation and wailing began.

    The burning streets are like hell.

    In the tavern, the people looked more and more dignified. At this time, Prynne''s mobile phone shook. She took a look at her mobile phone and said to the people.

    "Everyone follow me from the back door!"

    Suddenly everyone copied the guys. They had been waiting for this moment.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and others followed Prynne. They came to the west of Fangtu city and ambushed in Changxuan street.

    You can see flames in the distance.

    Shen Ye and Wang Qi work in a group and hide at the corner of an alley. Wang Qi looks at the distance nervously from time to time.

    Relatively speaking, the deep night is much more leisurely.

    Buzzing~~

    At this time, the deep night collects and vibrates.

    Shen Ye accidentally takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. Wang Qi hears the vibration and turns his head to Shen Ye with a black face.

    "Sleeping slot, when your mobile phone hasn''t been muted."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll send you a message."

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and took a look at the SMS. The pop-up SMS note is soft rice 2.

    He didn''t explain too much to Wang Qi. He had sensed all around before and there was no danger.

    Shen Ye ordered to open a text message. The message was sent by Yunlan.

    "How''s Shen Ye doing recently? I was going to go back to Qiuzhi college. I stopped by to see you. But because the situation of Qiuzhi star is very unstable, it has been closed again recently, so I can''t return to the college in a short time."

    Shen Ye thought for a moment and then edited the text message back.

    "Thank you. My side is very good. You don''t have to worry too much. What happened is the city outside the autumn city. The autumn city is still very stable."

    "That''s good."

    .....

    Wang Qi turned to look at Shen Ye.

    "I''m still talking. Who are you talking to?"

    "My wife, just a minute."

    Shen Ye sends the last message and puts his cell phone back in his pocket.

    "Shit, true or false."

    Wang Qi looked at Shen Ye incredulously.

    "Believe it or not."

    As soon as Shen Yehua finished, the mobile phone vibrated again.

    Buzzing.

    "Again? Why do you have so much information? Brother, how many girls have you harmed?"

    "No! Nonsense."

    He looked puzzled, picked up his mobile phone, and another message popped out, with a note of soft rice on it.

    Shen Ye whispered in his heart.

    "Xiaoya''s information is strange."

    Wang Qi''s head came together and wanted to have a look. Shen Ye directly stretched out his hand and pushed Wang Qi''s head away.

    "Don''t gossip so much. Go and look at the enemy and let me know if there is anything."

    "I despise you in circles..."

    Wang Qi wants to swear.

    Shen Ye, open Xiaoya''s information and have a look.

    "What''s the situation outside? Have you found any suspicious abnormalities?"

    Shen Ye looked at the information, smiled brightly, and said in his heart, is this a disguised concern for me?

    Then he happily edited the message back.

    "Oh, the situation outside is terrible. You don''t know how dangerous it is. I''m being chased and killed now. I''m so miserable! Are you worried about me? Don''t worry about me. No matter how powerful the enemy is, I''ll live tenaciously and go back to see you..."

    "Speak human words."

    "Well, the situation outside is very bad. I have just arrived in Fangtu city and am carrying out the battle plan of clearance."

    "Yo, I''m in the mood to return information when I perform the task."

    "If other people''s information can''t be returned, how can your information not be returned?"

    "Tell the truth."

    "We are squatting. Those mice are too cunning to slip away."

    Shen Ye replied truthfully.

    "It''s OK to talk early. If you have any special harvest, remember to inform me at the first time and report to me every three days."

    "I''m so moved. I didn''t expect you to worry about my safety. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely go back and marry you alive!"

 Chapter 395

    "Marry me? With your skill, I don''t think you can even take out the change of the bride price."

    Xiaoya doesn''t think it''s difficult to answer.

    At this time, Shen Ye was stunned to see the word bride price!

    He couldn''t help falling silent. In his previous life, he knew that there were great factors in his life because he couldn''t afford the high bride price.

    But I can''t blame others. I can only say that I was too incompetent and decadent before.

    If he is still so weak in this life, he won''t have to live. Although it is said that he is ready to eat soft rice, he still needs backbone.

    "Don''t look down on people. You say, how many betrothal gifts, nothing can embarrass me at night."

    "Are you sure? Is it true?"

    "Nonsense, of course it''s true. Do I dare to lie to you? A big husband''s words are irretrievable! How many betrothal gifts do you say?"

    "Not much, that is, 131.4 billion star coins. Add some colorful gold."

    Xiaoya''s message quickly popped out.

    Shen Ye saw Xiaoya''s information and was stunned. I rely on robbery! He immediately replied.

    "Let''s discuss it again. Can we reduce it?"

    "Wow, it''s so fast! I''m really sad. I don''t want much. It''s the market price on our side! Alas, if you can''t even take out so much, I can only go with others..."

    "I, who says I can''t take it out, wait. I''ll save it for a few years."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Ha ha, OK, OK, that''s the deal. Remember to save money quickly. Don''t just talk nonsense."

    At this time, Xiaoya''s information bounced out again.

    Shen Ye looks at the information and suddenly reacts. No, I want to eat soft food. Why is it the other way around. Lying trough, routine.

    Shen Ye was about to edit the text message reply when he suddenly stopped, turned the mobile phone to mute and put it away.

    Then Shen Ye raised his head and looked into the distance. People came!

    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for evil tooth to pull a chain, and a naked woman was dragged on the chain.

    His subordinates laughed wildly and came towards the street, getting closer and closer to their circle in the dark night.

    Prynne and others were so nervous that their arms were tightened.

    Seeing that evil teeth and others were about to enter the encirclement, suddenly evil teeth stopped, raised his ugly face and showed a mocking smile.

    "When did the people in the Star Tower become mice and learn to hide!"

    Many subordinates behind evil teeth suddenly burst into laughter.

    Hiding, Prynne and others looked gloomy. The ambush was impossible. Someone must have leaked the secret.

    So Prynne and Tang Xu took the lead to come out, and Zach and others also appeared one after another.

    "Don''t be arrogant. Today is your death date!"

    Prynne said coldly.

    "It''s not certain who will die?"

    Evil teeth raised his head and showed a ferocious smile. In an instant, a large number of people came from all directions.

    The situation changed 180 degrees, and Prynne and others were surrounded.

    Shen Ye kept looking up and down at the evil teeth. Judging from the breath on this guy, he was a mutant of level 5 and level 1. The strange stone on his forehead was only purple, and his strength was very general.

    But his IQ is very high, so Shen Ye doesn''t intend to do it immediately. He plans to wait and see if there are any mice.

    What a pot!

    Wang Qi lowered his voice and said to Shen Ye, "you''ll be angry later. You''re welcome! Kill that girl."

    "What are you talking about? Brother! I don''t know how to fight!"

    Shen Ye winked at Wang Qi.

    Wang Qi''s expression suddenly couldn''t hang up. He lowered his voice and said to Shen Ye.

    "Stop it. You''ll die."

    "Brother, I know that fighting will kill people, so you have to cover me. Also, you''d better pay attention to the boy named Zhang Qi. Maybe he will stab you suddenly."

    Shen Ye pretended to be crazy and said to Wang Qi.

    After hearing this, Wang Qi immediately had a wonderful expression. Sure enough, how happy he was before and how painful he is now.

    But he didn''t say much, so he didn''t believe it. Shen night would not fight,

    When Zach and others saw that they were surrounded by anti, they looked at Prynne one after another.

    "Sister Prynne? What now?"

    "If they don''t succeed, as the staff of the Star Tower, it''s our responsibility to destroy the heretical and evil organizations, even if we take our lives!"

    Prynne took out his long sword and said coldly, without a trace of fear!

    "Sister Prynne is right."

    At this time, Zhang Qi agreed and approached Prynne.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Qi thought of what Shen Ye said and immediately became vigilant. What did the boy want to do so close? Wang Qi''s nerves immediately tightened and quickly approached Prynne and them.

    Just as Zhang Qi approached brandy, he suddenly drew out a dagger and stabbed brandy in the back.

    Prynne couldn''t react at all. When Tang Xu noticed that it was wrong, it was too late.

    At this time, Wang Qimeng launched his ability and gave Prynne a rock armor!

    Click!

    Zhang Qi stabbed the dagger directly into the rock armor!

    "Damn it!"

    Zhang Qi immediately fled towards the evil teeth.

    "Zhang Qi!"

    Zach, a big man on one side, reacted and immediately angrily waved his mace to sweep it.

    As a result, Zhang Qining dodged, turned over and jumped to the evil teeth.

    "Prynne, are you okay?"

    Tang Xu didn''t take care of Zhang Qi, but hurriedly asked Prynne.

    "It''s all right, thanks to Mr. Wang Qi."

    Prynne also looked happy. She never thought that Zhang Qi would defecte.

    Wang Qi raised his hand and said, "it''s all right."

    Evil teeth and others stood there watching a good play. They were not angry when they saw the failure of Zhang Qi''s sneak attack.

    After Zhang Qi fled back, he immediately said respectfully to evil teeth, "brother, I''m sorry I missed."

    "It doesn''t matter. When the big brother takes the smelly woman, I''ll give you enough fun!"

    Evil teeth patted Zhang Qi''s shoulder.

    "Thank you, brother."

    Zhang Qi''s expression was distorted and excited.

    "Zhang Qi, you son of a bitch. Sister Prynne is so kind to you. How dare you collude with evil believers and betray the Star Tower? The Star Tower will not let you go."

    Zach scolded angrily.

    "You brain cripple, what does the Star Tower give me? What can I do with that little salary? Why should I work for it! Besides, you are all dead. Who knows I betrayed the Star Tower."

    Zhang Qi, with a fanatical expression on his face, looked at everyone present.

    Prynne''s face was angry at this moment, she said without hesitation.

    "Let''s go!"

    She took the lead to rush towards the evil tooth, and Tang Xu and Wang Qi also rushed up!

    Although the other party is a fifth order mutant, three to one, the winner is not certain.

    The evil teeth are not big enough, they roar like ghosts, their clothes are torn, their whole body expands, their claws become sharp ghost claws, and their fierce fangs are exposed. The whole person is like a ghost. However, from the perspective of momentum, it is not a little worse than the three incoherent ghosts.

 Chapter 396

    The sword in Wang Qi''s hand was inserted into the ground, and the ground cones ran through it one by one.

    The evil teeth are sharp and can''t dodge. They wave the ghost claw and tear the ground cone directly.

    Prynne struck down with a sword from the side.

    Evil tooth raised another ghost claw and directly caught Prynne''s sword.

    He opened his mouth, and the strange stone on his forehead suddenly shone and burst into flames towards brandy.

    Tang Xu immediately waved his hand and gathered a water shield for Prynne to resist his attack.

    At this time, Wang Qi jumped to the other side of the evil tooth and cut him with a sword. Sparks splashed everywhere!

    The evil tooth stepped back and cut a blood mark on his skin!

    "That''s it?"

    The evil teeth roared and the eyes turned blood red.

    The sharp claws became more slender, and the gray ghost gas came out of his mouth. He stepped on the ground fiercely, ignoring Prynne and Tang Xu directly and jumped at Wang Qi!

    "Be careful!"

    Tang Xu shouted quickly.

    Wang Qi was also stunned and raised his hand! Summon a rock shield!

    Click!

    Instantly, the rock shield was torn apart, and the sharp ghost claws attacked its heart.

    Wang Qi is also a ghost. Does this guy have a grudge against himself? Come up and fuck yourself?

    He quickly raised his sword block!

    Unfortunately, the ghost claw directly swept away his sword, and the evil tooth kicked Wang Qi fiercely,

    Wang Qi felt a sharp pain in his chest. He flew out and fell heavily on the ground. He almost didn''t catch his breath.

    But evil tooth didn''t seem to intend to let him go, but jumped up directly and was ready to kill Wang Qi.

    At this time, Tang Xu and Bai Lan rushed up from both sides and blocked the evil teeth.

    The three fought.

    Wang Qi covered his chest with severe pain, turned his head and looked aside at Shen night.

    Shen Ye is playing with a third-order mutant. You and I have a good time!

    "Shen Ye, what the hell are you doing? Come and help."

    "Elder brother, I can''t hold it here, and that guy is a little fun for you. It''s not as good as the three headed ghost last time."

    "You, you, this is public revenge!"

    "No!"

    Shen Ye said calmly.

    At this time, Prynne, who is struggling to carry evil teeth with Tang Xu, also looks inexplicable when he hears the dialogue between Wang Qi and Shen Ye. What three headed ghost?

    And isn''t Wang Qi confused? He asked his brother Shen Ye to come and do what he did. It was hard for him to deal with a third-order mutant.

    At this time, Wang Qi was so angry that his face turned green, but Shen night didn''t do it, he had no choice! He can only harden his scalp and rush towards the evil teeth. It''s better to beg others than himself!

    Then Wang Qi stabbed the evil tooth in the back when he didn''t pay attention to him.

    If the evil tooth is attacked successfully, it will be more serious than it will be.

    Unfortunately, evil teeth seemed to feel danger. With a roar, they suddenly opened Tang Xu and brandy.

    One sidestepped away from the deadly sword, turned over and kicked Wang Qi in the face.

    Poof~

    Wang Qi stumbled and almost fell to the ground. A mouthful of blood vomited out with two white teeth.

    "Shit! Shen Ye, you bastard, stop playing. I''m going to be killed."

    Wang Qi scolded vaguely.

    Unfortunately, as soon as he finished speaking, he was kicked to the ground by a sweeping leg of evil teeth, and then kicked in the middle of his abdomen and flew out.

    At this time, Tang Xu and Prynne who caught up immediately launched a fierce attack to cover Wang Qi.

    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you."

    Wang Qi, who got a breather, stood up shakily and then rushed up fiercely.

    But let alone, after Wang Qifa rushed to the war, the pressure of evil teeth suddenly increased, and one-on-three began to lose support.

    Shengli Tianping is moving towards Wang Qi.

    Shen Ye is fishing nearby, but he is paying attention to the fighting of others. If his companions can''t stand it, he will secretly manipulate the shadow to fix each other and help them resist the deadly attack.

    As for Wang Qi''s side, Shen Ye doesn''t worry at all. Three dozen and one dozen are just hell. It''s just that it will be very hard. It''s true.

    He just wanted to see if there would be a surprise.

    At this time, Wang Qi and his three men, who were swept away in a rage, jumped back.

    He looked at Prynne and the three of them fiercely.

    "Do you really think only you know how to find foreign aid? I also found strong foreign aid, waiting to die!"

    Just then, there was a manhole cover next to the street!

    Boom!

    Burst.

    A mutant with ugly black pimples on his face, huge mouth, bloated body and human frog head appeared in front of the crowd.

    The person who came was no one else but a green clam!

    And his breath is a little stronger than last time. It seems that he has been promoted from level 5, level 3 to level 5, level 4.

    "Lord green clam, these damn Star Tower minions are messing with our plan!"

    Evil tooth flattered excitedly.

    "A bunch of garbage, watch me clean them up every minute!"

    "Yo, isn''t this a green clam?"

    Shen Ye suddenly shouted in surprise. Unexpectedly, he really caught a big fish. This guy''s reward is not comparable to evil teeth.

    When the green clam saw the dark night, his eyes almost fell out. Without saying a word, he jumped towards the sewer.

    Shen Ye''s face suddenly changed and he waved his hand!

    A shadow twined like lightning.

    Unfortunately, it was still late. The green clam jumped directly into the sewer!

    A burst of sewage splashed up.

    Shen Ye''s expression is very ugly, careless! Unexpectedly, this guy was so decisive that he ran away without saying a word of greeting.

    The evil tooth on the scene was stunned. He hasn''t reacted yet. What happened? The green clam left without saying a word.

    Prynne and others were also stupid. Just now, they thought it was going to be over. As a result, the next second, before they reacted, the other party ran away directly. At this time, their mood is like a roller coaster, fluctuating.

    And who is this dark night? Is the other party so afraid of him?

    Prynne and others thought of this and turned their heads to look at Shen night.

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth kept twitching, and the fish that finally took the bait slipped away, and an anger burned from his heart.

    It gives off a strong smell in an instant.

    As soon as the bad tooth''s face changed, he immediately reacted and was not good to be fished.

    He immediately turned and wanted to run!

    As a result, Shen Ye raised his hand to activate the ability of the gold smelting stone!

    In an instant, the ground of the whole street began to twist and deform! The whole street suddenly rose.

    Directly cut off the bad teeth and escape.

    At the same time, the surrounding houses and the ground began to decompose.

    All to the bad teeth.

    Suddenly, the messy things were directly pasted on the evil tooth, just like making zongzi, integrated and reconstructed together, and bound him.

    Evil tooth was frightened and turned to look at Shen night. What power is this? He has no resistance at all.

    Wang Qi and Tang Xu were also shocked. They didn''t expect Shen Ye to be so strong. Fighting side by side with last time is not a grade at all. How long has it been!

 Chapter 397

    Prynne and Zach were speechless at all, but they also reacted that Shen night was not a three-star owner at all.

    Evil tooth, other younger brothers and Zhang Qi saw this scene, and their faces were very frightened. They just wanted to run like seeing a ghost.

    Shen Ye raised his left hand and waved it!

    "Refactoring!"

    The solid ground under their feet suddenly sank it like a swamp.

    Then the soft ground becomes very strong! Several times stronger than the previous cement state.

    One by one, before they react, they are bound to death, revealing only one head.

    I don''t know. I thought they were buried alive.

    Shen Ye was also very surprised. The legendary gold smelting stone was so powerful. Compared with other legendary stones, they are not strong at all. They are simply the best in legend.

    Shen Ye showed a creepy smile in the eyes of the people and walked to the evil teeth.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Evil tooth asked in horror.

    "You don''t care who I am. The red diamond on your head has expired. I''m here to take it back."

    "What did you say? What red diamond?"

    "Oh, I don''t know. It''s the gem on your forehead. I took it."

    Shen Ye took out the glove belt from the space ring and held out his hand to button down the red strange stone on the evil tooth''s forehead.

    "Ah! No, give it back to me. That''s my strange stone."

    The evil tooth cried with pain.

    Shen Ye didn''t bother to bird this guy, so he directly collected this fire attribute purple stone and turned back to give it to Ye Han. It''s fulfilling your promise.

    At this time, Prynne and others stood by and looked at it, and didn''t mean to intervene.

    Then Shen night whispered to the evil tooth.

    "Who ordered you to riot."

    When I feel something wrong, I resist desperately!

    "I wouldn''t dream..."

    Dark night frowned slightly. He increased the injection of star power, stared at the evil teeth and whispered again.

    "Who ordered you to riot?"

    The eyes of evil teeth are a little lax.

    Before long, the pupil of the evil tooth lost its focus and returned without God.

    "It was ordered by an adult above."

    Shen Ye was also stunned. Sure enough, there was a problem. These people could riot at the same time. It was definitely planned by someone.

    "Who is it?"

    "I don''t know. He just told me the time and date and gave me enough weapons."

    Evil tooth was confused and replied.

    Seeing that Shen Ye couldn''t get the information he wanted, he couldn''t help touching his chin. It hurt a little.

    At this time, Prynne standing nearby respectfully asked Shen Ye.

    "Lord Shen Ye, what about these people?"

    Shen Ye took a look and didn''t want to say.

    "What else can we do? They commit all kinds of evil. They have committed enough crimes to die several times. They will die directly! If they keep them, they will waste food, and they are prone to problems."

    "Spare your life! You can''t kill me. I''m the night keeper of the Star Tower."

    Zhang Qi said with great fear.

    "Bah! How can you say you''re from the Star Tower, you traitor."

    Zach and others spit one after another.

    Tang Xu hesitated and said to Shen Ye, "it''s not very good. After all, if we capture each other and kill them directly, will they say it''s inhuman?"

    "Speak of Mao humanitarianism, but what you said is not completely unreasonable. After all, you are a heretic jury and always have to act according to the rules, so I''ll recite the bad name."

    Shen Ye said at last, stretch out his hand and wave!

    Countless shadows spread out and directly locked everyone''s neck.

    "Good luck for you. I don''t want you to die too bloody. I''ll give you a decent way to die!"

    Zhang Qi immediately collapsed and shouted, "Prynne, save me. Don''t let the executioner kill me. If you do this, the Star Tower will not let you go."

    "Hang!"

    Shen Ye pinched his hand!

    Click~~

    In an instant, all the evil tooth tissues present were hanged.

    All hearts are awe inspiring! More awe of the dark night.

    In fact, Shen Ye can launch the ability of gold smelting stones and directly squeeze them into meat sauce. However, considering his own image, he chose a more decent hanging.

    Shen Ye clapped his hands and said to Wang Qi and Tang Xu, "finish the work."

    Wang Qi patted his face to make sure it was not a dream and gave Shen Ye a thumbs up.

    "Awesome!"

    "Cow force fart, not let that green clam escape."

    Shen Yedan said painfully.

    "If you run away, you run away. That guy is too thief. I can testify that the ghost can catch him."

    Wang Qi comforted Shen Ye in turn.

    Prynne came over and thanked her sincerely to the deep night.

    "On behalf of all the affected people in Fangtu City, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to Lord Shen!"

    "Ha ha, it''s all my own small meaning. I''ll see it outside if I say too much. It''s inconvenient to show my strength for fishing before. Sorry, please understand more."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Of course I understand."

    Prynne nodded, and of course she understood what deep night meant.

    Zach and others were completely recovered at this time and shouted excitedly.

    "We won!"

    "Win!"

    All the people present cheered at once.

    Prynne looked at the people with a look of great joy, and a smile appeared on her tired face. Then she invited Shen Ye.

    "Lord Shen, let''s celebrate together in the evening. It''s just right for us to entertain you."

    "Yes, just get drunk!"

    Zach said bluntly.

    Shen Ye quickly waved his hand and refused: "no, I have to hurry tomorrow. I won''t drink tonight. You know, the current situation is urgent, and I still have my own mission to complete."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Prynne and others were a little disappointed, but they could understand and were convinced by Shen Ye''s heroism.

    "Well, I hope we will have the opportunity to invite Lord Shen to have a drink in the future. It''s also our honor."

    "Yes, you are welcome to come to the autumn City tavern to find me at any time. We won''t be drunk at that time."

    "Yes!"

    At this time, Wang Qi also asked Shen Ye to stay.

    "Are you leaving tomorrow? Don''t you stay one more day? It''s so urgent?"

    "I can''t help it. I have to go to balenkaz."

    Shen Ye explained helplessly.

    Hearing Shen Yehua''s words, everyone at the scene took a breath.

    "Lord Shen Ye, which city are you going to?"

    Tang Xu was also a little shocked. She quickly reminded Shen Ye: "Shen Ye, the situation of balenkaz city is very dangerous now. It belongs to a semi occupied city, and we dare not approach. The reason why we are here is that we are cleaning up the riots in the cities near balenkaz city. Finally, let''s clean up the periphery and gather together to go to balenkaz city."

    "Yes! Tang Xu is right. That place is too dangerous. Why don''t you change it?"

    Wang Qi also followed to dissuade Shen Ye.

    "Ann, it''s okay! I have a sense of propriety in my heart."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    Seeing Shen Ye''s insistence, Wang Qi looked at each other and said to Shen Ye.

    "Why don''t we come with you and help more or less."

 Chapter 398

    "No, you two just stay here and help eradicate the teeth of evil spirits. Don''t worry about me. If the situation is bad, I will slip away and won''t die in vain."

    Shen Ye''s heart is also warm. Wang Qi''s character has nothing to say. They are very reliable. They know it''s very dangerous to go there and are willing to take risks for him.

    "In that case, we won''t say much."

    Seeing that Shen Ye was so determined, Wang Qi and Tang Xu stopped dissuading him.

    -------------------------------------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye set out on a new journey early in the morning.

    He puffed up and patted himself in the face. He pretended to be forced and said that he would leave early in the morning. As a result, they were called by the enthusiastic Prynne before they slept for a few hours. They couldn''t sleep more.

    "Ah, sin!"

    Shen Ye kicked the stone while walking. Suddenly he felt the mobile phone vibrate. He subconsciously took out his mobile phone and took a look.

    It was found that a prompt popped up in the tavern app, and someone in the tavern group kept him secret.

    "Who?"

    Shen Ye also felt inexplicable. Who would look for him at this time?

    So he opened the tavern group and took a look.

    As a result, I saw Qianqian secret himself in the group.

    "Brother Shen Ye, are you okay? How''s the task going?"

    "Very good. What''s the matter?"

    Shen night face is ignorant back to the road, Qianqian asked him what to do.

    At this time, seeing Shen Ye talking in the tavern, it became lively.

    "Oh! You finally said something. We thought something had happened to you."

    Sister Li said.

    "Shen Ye, I heard you went to the support mission?"

    Zhao LAN asked with a rare bubble.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "Brother Shen Ye, did you perform the task smoothly?"

    Qianqian asked with great concern.

    "Yes, are you in danger?"

    The three-year-old asked curiously.

    "Oh, it''s OK. I haven''t encountered any danger. Thank you for your concern. I just came out of Fangtu city and killed an organization called ghost teeth, ready to go to the next city."

    Shen Ye casually explained.

    "Lying trough, cow force! Although the evil tooth is not famous, its leader evil tooth is also a strong man with five stars. You killed him like this."

    The owner of the tavern in the group heard this and said excitedly.

    "Elder brother Shen Ye! How awesome."

    Qian Qian and others praised one after another.

    "Sloppy."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile. Although he was praised a little, he couldn''t be too proud.

    At this time, Sister Li said.

    "Hurry to record Shen Ye."

    "Yes..."

    "Record what?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "It''s just to count your meritorious deeds. It''s in the group log."

    Qianqian explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye is also a little strange. There is still this thing in the group, so he clicked to have a look.

    As a result, a kill list pops up. The names of all the people participating in the support mission are on it, and the most prominent one is bilos.

    It shows that bilos has killed three evil organizations and four five-star enemies.

    "Lying in the trough, Lord bilos is so powerful!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help living in the group and said.

    "That''s right. Lord bilos has always been our idol, but you''re good, Lord Shen night."

    ......

    People praised one after another.

    "Ha ha, I''m fine."

    Shen Ye was a little embarrassed to be praised for a while.

    "Shen Ye, be careful recently. The situation is getting worse and worse. Several hall owners have lost contact."

    At this time, vanoranka suddenly said.

    "Lord vanoranka!"

    ......

    When they saw vanolanka speak, the whole group immediately became more boiling.

    "Thank you! Lord vanoranka cares. I see."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    "If there is nothing special, you''d better sign in at the backstage of the group every day, so that I can see your fixed-point information. If you don''t sign in for a long time, I''ll know something''s wrong with you and send someone to help."

    Vanoranka reminded Shen Ye.

    "Ah, and this function."

    Shen Ye said unexpectedly.

    "Of course, the owners who go out sign in every day, but several have lost contact and haven''t signed. There should be an accident."

    Sister Li sighed at the end.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not the same. It''s all right. Maybe they''re just in trouble and can''t be separated."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "That''s different. We were also worried about your accident, but Qianqian has been praising how powerful you are in the group. There will be no accident. Everyone is relieved."

    "Yes, Qianqian is always praising you."

    Qin Shuang helped to talk.

    After Shen Ye saw it, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly and said to Qianqian awkwardly.

    "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome, brother Shen Ye. You just need to come back safely."

    Qianqian said to Shen Ye in a tone of worship.

    Shen Ye felt egg pain more and more. He felt a little troublesome. The chick seemed to really like herself. He didn''t know how to return.

    Just then, there was a loud noise in the distance.

    Deep night suddenly raised his head and saw a three spin multifunctional armed carrier falling down in the distant sky.

    "Stop talking. I saw an armed plane fall down."

    Shen Ye quickly replied casually and ended the chat.

    After seeing Shen Ye''s message, the people in the group immediately fried the pot.

    "Isn''t the sleeping trough? Go and have a look!"

    "Yes, go and see..."

    ......

    At this time, Shen Ye rushed to the crash site at a very fast speed.

    Before long, Shen Ye arrived at the crash site. There were burning mechanical wreckage everywhere, and the whole carrier was torn apart.

    Shen night saw the people under the mechanical wreckage at a glance.

    He immediately raised his hand and unleashed the power of the gold smelting stone.

    "Break down!"

    The mechanical wreckage immediately disintegrated and moved to both sides.

    Shen Ye waved his hand, and the soft wind wrapped around the injured and floated over.

    A total of five personnel, two in military uniforms, two in medical clothes and one in the clothes of the owner of the tavern.

    Shen Ye was stunned when he saw the owner of the tavern.

    Isn''t this guy one of the owners who took part in the support mission with himself? It''s like Nili!

    Shen Ye quickly checks the vitality of the five people.

    It was found that the two men in medical clothes were dead, but the two men in military clothes and nanili still had a chance of survival.

    Without any hesitation, Shen night unleashed the power of nature.

    Inject a lot of natural power to heal the three.

    Soon the vital characteristics of the two men in military uniforms stabilized.

    However, Nili''s situation did not improve at all. Instead, the situation became worse and worse, and his vitality became weaker and weaker.

    Shen Ye stopped urging the power of nature, because his face became more and more ugly, and the treatment didn''t work.

    Nili''s face became more and more gray, and his vitality became weaker and weaker.

    Shen Ye sees that the situation is getting worse and worse. He can only treat a dead horse as a living horse. After all, he hasn''t used the third power of gold smelting stone. He doesn''t know the effect.

    However, Shen Ye decisively reversed the strange stone and urged the aureus gold smelting stone to launch its strongest ability.

    "Life extract."

    Shen Ye raised his hand and waved to the forest on the right. Suddenly, countless green fluorescence was drawn out and collected into Shen Ye''s hands to form a green ball of light.

    But then what changed was that the whole vibrant forest, together with the animals inside, suddenly dried up and decayed and became a dead land!

    Shen Ye waved his hand and injected the green light ball into Nili''s body.

    In an instant, Nili''s weak vitality began to recover rapidly, and the gray spots on his body began to fade slowly. Like a dead man''s face, it began to return to the ruddy of normal people, and the injured viscera were also rapidly recovering their vitality.

 Chapter 399

    Shen Ye looked at the recovered Nili and then turned to the rotten forest on the right. He also took a breath. This auris gold smelting stone is not an ordinary hegemonic stone. From the perspective of effect, it will play 100% and will not lose to the ordinary epic stone.

    In fact, Shen Ye doesn''t know one thing. Generally, the ability of rare stones to play 100% is comparable to the ability of more and more first-order rare stones, and some will even be stronger.

    But this is basically just a theory. Over the years, few people have been able to fit the strange stones to 100%.

    Only players like Shen Ye can casually use the third skill of Qishi. Even if it is better than the peerless genius like Eve Yueya, it can''t show the third skill.

    Moreover, as the quality of rare stones becomes higher and higher, the degree of fit will only become more and more difficult. Therefore, it is not that the higher the quality of rare stones, the better. In the final analysis, it is a word, that is precision.

    Shen Ye saw that the vital signs of the three people had recovered smoothly. He couldn''t help sitting on the ground and relaxed. Then pick up the phone and open the tavern app.

    At this time, the whole group is brushing the screen.

    "Oh, why didn''t Shen ye say anything? I''m so worried."

    "Calm down, don''t be so impatient. Something must happen, patience and so on..."

    ˇ­ˇ­.

    Shen Ye also has a sore face. These guys don''t have to gossip. He sighed and said among the fryers.

    "Sorry, there was an accident. I''ve arrived at the place of the accident. It was Nili who crashed. Fortunately, I arrived in time."

    "Shit, it''s Nili!"

    "I remember. Didn''t Nelly hit miss bilos? She finally saved her. How could she crash?"

    "You are stupid. You must have been attacked again on the way back."

    ......

    When vanolanka saw the group chat, he immediately asked, "how''s Nili?"

    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Fortunately, he''s strong enough and has been rescued."

    This deep night is not nonsense. Nili was seriously injured and unlucky crashed again. There was no sudden death on the spot. It can be seen that his physical quality is indeed strong, but it is also normal. He is a five-star Star Warrior himself.

    "Brother Shen Ye hurried to take Lord Nili out of the area. The gang attacking Nili is expected to come soon."

    Qianqian hurriedly reminds Shen Ye.

    "Thank you for your concern, but I''m not going to go. I''ll wait for them here. Those who dare to attack our star tower will pay the price!"

    Shen night said coldly.

    "The Lord of Shenye hall is mighty!!!"

    The owners of the whole group raised their thumbs one after another,

    Cough~~

    At this time, Nili suddenly coughed.

    Shen Ye quickly picked him up and patted him on the back. Then Nili opened his eyes a little bit. When he saw the face of the dark night, he was confused and became very excited.

    He grabbed Shen Ye''s hand and said excitedly.

    "You are a dark night."

    "It''s all right. Don''t get excited. Your injury hasn''t completely healed."

    "No, Shen Ye, you heard that we were overcast. Those evil organizations are hunting our people everywhere. Many of us are famous, and Mengjia with me has died. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to run into Lord bilos, I would have died. But I couldn''t hold on and fainted. I didn''t come to tell Lord bilos. Go and inform her."

    Nili urgently reminded Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye looked confused after listening. Shit, the cat and mouse changed places. But it''s true. When he hunted evil teeth, luha jumped out.

    "I see. I''ll upload the information to the tavern."

    Shen Ye tried to comfort Nili.

    "It''s late!"

    At this time, a harsh sound began.

    Shen Ye raised his head and saw three disdainful men with rifles in their hands. One of them was carrying a portable Cobra bazooka on his shoulder.

    If there is no accident, they should have knocked down the carrier plane Nili took.

    Seeing the three people, Shen Ye sighed. He thought there was a powerful role. As a result, three miscellaneous fish came.

    It made him nervous in vain.

    "Brother, this guy dares to ignore us."

    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, kill him!"

    Then they were about to shoot, but they found that they couldn''t move.

    "What''s going on?"

    The three looked frightened.

    Shen Ye raised his hand, wrapped around their shadow and broke their necks in an instant.

    Click!

    The three fell to the ground.

    At this time, the two unconscious sergeants woke up one after another. When they saw Shen night, their first reaction was to touch the weapon on their waist. But then he noticed Shen Ye''s clothes and reacted with a sigh of relief.

    "Thank you for saving your life."

    "Don''t thank me. It''s very dangerous here. I''ve treated the injuries of you two. You must escort the master of Nili hall back to the city of autumn safely."

    "Yes, sir. We will escort Lord Nili back even if we work hard."

    The two sergeants replied without hesitation.

    Shen Ye then squatted down, patted Nili on the shoulder and said to him.

    "Feel at ease to go back and recover from the injury. We''ll leave the rest to us."

    "Be careful."

    Nili told Shen Ye.

    "I will."

    Then the dark night continued to move forward.

    --------------------------------------------

    In the dense jungle, Shen Ye is looking at the map with his mobile phone and moving forward at high speed. As qiuzhixing has been vigorously promoting the concept of harmonious coexistence between man and nature, the coverage of green vegetation is also very wide.

    Just as I jumped from one maple tree to another in the dark night.

    Click!

    The branch he trampled on suddenly broke!

    Shen Ye''s whole body fell down. At this time, he was acutely aware of something wrong. He felt the special energy fluctuation of the trees around him, and his pupils shrank in an instant!

    "Condensate shield!"

    Boom~~

    Suddenly the surrounding trees exploded.

    When the explosion was over, the water shield that protected the deep night was disintegrated.

    "Good, get it!"

    Suddenly, a burly figure appeared in front of the dark night, and huge shark teeth swept across it.

    Shen Ye subconsciously pulls out the sword on his waist and urges the grid of strange stones to block it.

    Sting~

    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the whole body kept retreating in the dark night. Then the burly figure in front of him raised his left hand and smashed it on Shen Ye''s chest.

    Bang ~!

    Suddenly, there was a severe pain in his chest. The whole person flew out like being hit by a hammer!

    "Hardening!"

    Boom~~~

    Shen night bumped and stepped on three huge trees in a row before he stopped. His face showed a painful expression, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. The whole back and chest were hot. He was very angry. He raised his head and looked at the man who attacked him. If he hadn''t been wearing the ice silk inner armor given to him by vanolanka, several bones would have to be broken.

    I saw two figures in front of Shen night.

 Chapter 400

    One is a man with pimples on his face, twisted facial features, very short, wearing a black robe inlaid with dark red silk thread, with a blood red crescent moon pattern engraved on his chest, and a number of 393 on it.

    The other is a big man with shark teeth in his hand and with meat on his face. His clothes also have a blood red crescent moon pattern on his chest, numbered 372.

    After Shen Ye saw them clearly, the corners of his mouth twitched and dyed the pattern of blood red crescent moon. Isn''t this the man of the killer alliance? You can recognize it at a glance. After all, the killer alliance is more famous than the ransom organization.

    For a while, I was a little confused. What''s the situation? Isn''t the evil organization rioting? Why did the killer organization join in. It''s troublesome. These two guys are not weak chickens. The smell emitted from them in the dark night can basically be judged that the very short guy should be an expert in five-star eight sections, and the other should be five-star nine sections.

    I really can afford to see him! Send these two experts!

    You know, the people in the killer organization are usually better than the experts of the same level outside.

    The dwarf took out a reward list from his pocket and said.

    "Shen Ye, the leader of the Star Tower Pavilion, estimated the strength of five stars and five sections. He once killed three faceless ghosts and a fifth order mutant, LERIS. He is in the middle of the strength and medium risk. It seems that he has a brush, but now it doesn''t look like much..."

    At this time, the companion standing beside said in a deep voice.

    "Boner, don''t be careless! This guy can come out of the red sea alive, and his strength won''t be too bad. Moreover, although I hurt the other party just now, he didn''t cause heavy damage. This guy can use military seven moves!"

    "What is Karen afraid of? What waves can a guy with five stars and five segments turn over?"

    Boner stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. He seemed to like the hunting feeling very much.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll attack you head-on. You attack from the back."

    As soon as Karen had finished, he stamped his foot and the whole ground sank in an instant. Then he jumped up and smashed into the dark night.

    Shen Ye put his hands together and squatted down on the ground.

    "Refactoring!"

    Click! Click!

    The earth cones penetrating the sky!

    "Terrestrial?"

    The corner of boner''s mouth rose slightly. He rushed to the dark night from the side. Along the way, his hands kept touching the surrounding trees, leaving red marks on them.

    Although this strange stone called boner is only of purple quality, it is really rare to see the blasting series.

    As the night approached, he threw a flying blade with a red mark.

    Shen Ye immediately swept away the flying blade with a sword.

    In an instant, the flying blade exploded.

    At the same time, Karen avoided the penetrating cone and chopped down towards the deep night.

    Click!

    Crisp cut the dark night in half, but Karen''s pupils narrowed and his beast instinct told him to miss.

    "Back!"

    Boner issued a decisive warning.

    Sure enough, the next second, Shen Ye came out from behind Karen. The rusty sky gap in his hand was burning in an instant, and a sword swept across Karen''s neck.

    At this time, Karen raised the shark teeth in his hand with his backhand and blocked it in a critical way. His technology was too good to say.

    At this time, boner fell on a tree next to him and slapped him on the tree!

    WOW~~

    Countless leaves fall!

    "Spread out!"

    Boner shouted to Karen.

    Karen jumped back out of the dark night.

    Countless fallen leaves float to the dark night, and suddenly all those fallen leaves burn!

    "Against the wind!"

    The deep night uses the wind and breath stone power to repel all the leaves in an instant.

    Boom~~

    Those fallen leaves exploded like bomb chains, and the scene was spectacular.

    After the explosion, Shen night disappeared.

    "This guy''s ability is so strange. Be careful!"

    Bond''s face suddenly became gloomy. He missed. He didn''t think the other party had escaped.

    Karen looked around warily.

    All of a sudden, home and away changed.

    Just then, a famous dark night suddenly appeared in the shadows around.

    "It''s great, isn''t it? Now it''s my turn."

    "Separation?"

    Boner frowned. What is this guy''s ability? So far, he has seen this guy launch several abilities.

    "Reconstruction ˇ¤ maze!"

    Instantly all parts lift their hands to start.

    Click!

    In an instant, the whole earth shook violently, and then one rock wall rose, instantly separating boner and Karen.

    "Do you think it''s useful?"

    "Blasting!"

    When boner was about to start his ability, suddenly the dark night emerged from the shadow behind him and pressed his hand on his body.

    In an instant, boner''s strange stone ability failed directly.

    The sword of the deep night cuts towards boner. Boner suppresses the shock in his heart, quickly turns around, leans back and dodges the attack.

    The sky gap flowing fire swept across his face.

    Just as boner was glad to be ready to step back.

    "Spiritual impact!"

    Lips move in the dark night.

    Boner''s head was like being hit hard with a mallet, making a painful sound, and lost his mind for a moment.

    Shen Ye''s very decisive backhand waved the sky gap flowing fire, and with a sword, he split boner in half from bottom to top, and the blood immediately sputtered.

    Boom~

    At this time, the rock wall of the maze was broken, and Karen rushed forward like a wild beast. Unfortunately, he was still a step late.

    Boner has been killed.

    Shen Ye picked up boner''s strange stone in front of Karen.

    Karen saw that boner was dead and didn''t mean to escape. Instead, he put his shark teeth on the ground, raised his left hand and fiercely opened his mouth to bite on it.

    Instantly, his eyes became red, and a brown purple quality strange stone on the back of his hand burst into a bright light.

    The next second, Karen''s whole body expanded and grew hair, his hands grew claws, and became a violent bear up to five meters high.

    With red eyes, the bear rushed into the dark night.

    Shen Ye waved his hand, Kaka!

    Stone cones ran through the ground, but Karen, who turned into a violent bear, waved his huge claws and smashed the stone cones that blocked him directly, or bumped them directly, and appeared in front of the dark night the next second.

    The Giant Claw patted down, a posture of tearing the dark night to pieces.

    Z!

    Shen Ye disappeared in situ and appeared on Karen''s right. He waved the sky gap flowing fire and cleaved him with a sword.

    Yay~

    Karen''s back was cut directly into a shocking wound.

    Shen Ye doesn''t intend to kill each other with his ability. He wants to kill each other with his strength. This is a once-in-a-lifetime training opportunity.

    Before, I fought with Xiaoya. It was a one-sided battle.

    Extremely poor experience!

    Ignoring the pain, Karen turned around and slapped Shen Ye.

    Dark night subconscious block!

 Chapter 401

    The whole man slipped more than ten meters, and his hand holding the sword was numb. This goods is not ordinary fierce.

    Karen didn''t intend to make Shen night pant. He jumped up frantically.

    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes to perceive the other party''s attack, dodged the attack, turned around, raised his foot and kicked it on the other party''s head.

    "Sickle foot!"

    Boom!

    Karen''s head tilted directly, but he just let out a beast like roar, Ka!

    The neck was twisted and a slap swept across it.

    Shen Ye quickly dodged away. Karen slapped him on the nearby tree.

    The whole uncle suddenly fell apart.

    Shen night appeared on Karen''s side and a sword struck on his shoulder

    Karen fought back in a direct rage.

    The two kept fighting.

    For a moment, there were angry roars and explosions in the forest.

    Half an hour later, Karen, whose whole body was covered with shocking wounds, finally couldn''t carry it. He knelt on his knees and began to degenerate.

    Shen Ye stood in front of Karen and the situation was not much better.

    He had a huge animal paw print on his chest, which almost killed him. Fortunately, he now had the gift of nature and soon recovered.

    But in this way, Shen Ye''s hand holding the sword kept shaking.

    After Karen degenerated, she didn''t say a word of mercy.

    Shen Ye didn''t say much, because no matter what he said, it was a humiliation to a soldier. Only sending him on the road was respect. He slowly raised his sword and cut off his head with one sword.

    Click~

    When the knife fell, Karen''s head fell directly to the ground. Until the end of the death, his eyes remained wide open without fear.

    As for why they don''t use whispering to get information, it''s because the people of the killer organization basically get any useful information. Their will is very strong, and they also have their own suicide methods.

    At the end of Karen''s life, Shen Ye divided into a separate body to search for booty.

    Although the killers are dead, their things are not so easy to search. It''s very common to disgust you at the end.

    Before long, the harvest was over in the deep night, and his face was a little ugly.

    They found two locked mechanical capsules and a fifth order imperial instrument shark teeth, which was only embedded with a purple stone.

    There is also a fourth-order treasure dagger and the strange stones on them. There is nothing else. They are as poor as they are.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead and hit him half dead. He was about to vomit blood. If every enemy is so poor, he feels he doesn''t have to mix up.

    Soon Shen Ye adjusted his mind and continued to set out.

    The next night, rest in a corner of the jungle. Shen Ye set up a temporary tent. He went nearby, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the nearby tree to mobilize the power of the tree spirit.

    Suddenly the whole tree came alive and turned into a tree monster.

    Shen night gave him a warning order, and then he walked towards other trees.

    After transforming five big trees, Shen night returned to the tent.

    He lay on the blanket and was about to open the tavern app to see what the latest news was.

    At this time, the text message of soft rice pops up.

    "Is everything going well? Have you found any abnormalities?"

    "It''s not smooth, but it''s unusual. I was chased and killed by the killer organization for no reason? You said the other party was a member of the evil organization, so I recognized it. As a result, a group of people from the killer organization ambushed me."

    Shen make complaints about Tucao.

    Soon Xiaoya''s message popped up.

    "There is something fishy about this riot. The situation is not quite right. Pay attention to your own safety. If you can''t, you will give up this task. Life is the most important."

    "How is it possible? Am I the kind of person who is afraid when I encounter some difficulties? Besides, I have to save you betrothal gifts. If you dare to trouble me, I''ll kill them one by one and pick them up clean."

    Shen Ye replied with awe inspiring righteousness.

    "Oh, really? I''m really moved. You can give more strength!" the gang is awesome when they are in general. You kill one or two, and you will surely attract a group. You kill a group of people, and you will certainly come to a group.

    When Shen Ye saw the information, he suddenly felt cold behind his back and sat up.

    By Xiaoya, he feels unsafe here.

    Shen Ye''s expression changed. He immediately got up to pack up and couldn''t go to the wilderness and mountain forest again. The noses of those guys are not ordinary spirits. They will leave some traces on their own way.

    So just pretend to take the road!

    Shen Ye finished packing up and replied to Xiaoya.

    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll go to work first and talk later."

    "Go away, who''s your wife! Don''t yell. Believe it or not, I''ll burst your teeth next time we meet?"

    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously!"

    "Cut, pay attention to safety. If there is anything abnormal, remember to tell me at the first time."

    "No problem."

    Shen Ye returned the message and put away his mobile phone. Then he began to imitate his appearance, changed into an ordinary man fleeing, and walked towards the road.

    However, he didn''t know it at all. Not half an hour after he left. There were two figures in black cloaks, who appeared where he stayed before, and solved the sentry left by him.

    "Run away ~"

    A very gloomy voice sounded.

    ----------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye walked along the road with his backpack on his back. There were many scattered refugees along the way.

    Everyone''s face is confused and numb, and walking is weak, just like a walking corpse.

    It is said that there is a refugee resettlement area not far away. Everyone is rushing there.

    Deep night mixed in without the slightest sense of disobedience.

    "If I get caught again, I''ll write my name upside down."

    Shen Ye couldn''t help muttering.

    However, this has the disadvantage that the forward speed is too slow. Shen Ye regretted that he didn''t get a car or other means of transportation.

    But it''s no use regretting now. We can only find a way to take a ride.

    But Keng dad''s is that all passing cars basically don''t stop.

    Someone who wanted to stop the car was directly hit and flew.

    But it''s normal. Now it''s so chaotic, who dares to give people a ride!

    Just then!

    There was a harsh clatter behind.

    Shen Ye turned around and saw a super long transport fleet.

    In an instant, the people fleeing around rushed up as if they saw hope!

    You know, many people can''t walk and have no food.

    Shen Ye didn''t care much. I think the transport team shouldn''t stop. But unexpectedly, the transport team stopped, so he rushed up too!

    "Don''t mess, don''t impact the team. If you have any demands, just say that we are a supply team to rescue."

 Chapter 402

    A group of people jumped down from the transport team. A girl with long black hair, melon seed face, big eyes, red cherry lips, wearing a white shirt and a short black skirt was the first to know that she was dressed up as a professional reporter. She dissuaded the people around her.

    "Give us something to eat."

    "We need antipyretics and anti-inflammatory drugs."

    ......

    Everyone appealed one after another.

    At this time, a man in a suit and tie, with hair gel on his hair and a good appearance, said condescending to the crowd.

    "They all cooperate with each other and have some quality. Whoever doesn''t cooperate will not give materials."

    "Liu Liang, don''t say that."

    The very beautiful reporter shouted to Liu Liang.

    "Chennai, I''m telling the truth. The more polite you are, the less they cooperate."

    Liu Liang said impolitely.

    At this time, the people present were also bullied by Liu Liang and lined up one after another. The personnel of the transport vehicle began to take out emergency material packages and distribute them one by one.

    Soon the people present were almost sent away.

    Then it''s Shen Ye''s turn. When Chennai hands Shen Ye an emergency material package.

    Shen Ye waved his hand, refused and asked politely.

    "I''m not here for supplies. I want to go to the front. Can I take a ride?"

    "Do you want to go to the sindry refugee gathering place ahead?"

    "Yes, yes, that''s where my relatives are. I want to go."

    Shen Ye began to talk nonsense.

    "Your relatives are also refugees there. Do you go there to add congestion? If you go, you''ll have an extra mouth. If anyone has relatives like you, it''s really bad luck for eight generations."

    Liu Liang said without scruples.

    Shen Ye also has a black face after hearing this. Who is this 2B?

    But Shen Ye soon noticed the work permit hanging around Liu Liang''s neck.

    "Reporter Liu Liang, world daily of the coalition government."

    It turned out to be the largest newspaper reporter of the coalition government. How could it come here. Forget it, the hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses and doesn''t argue with him, so as not to reveal the truth.

    "Liu Liang, don''t say that. They are all miserable people."

    "I didn''t say he didn''t work hard. I just said he was unkind and had no IQ."

    Liu Liang explained wrongfully.

    Shen Ye was speechless, but he didn''t have time to be angry with him because he noticed something unusual.

    On the transport vehicle, there was also an insignificant middle-aged man with his sharp eyes staring at the dark night.

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised that there were six-star experts in the transport team. This guy should have come to protect chenai and Liu Liang, but it''s really extravagant!

    "Don''t mind, sir. Liu Liang''s mouth is a little poisonous. In fact, he''s not bad. Come with us. This convoy is escorting relief supplies to the xindelhi refugee gathering place."

    "Thank you, thank you so much."

    Shen Ye quickly bowed and thanked.

    The middle-aged man staring at Shen Ye on the transport vehicle did not see the abnormality of Shen Ye, so he withdrew his eyes.

    "Chennai, why do you take him in? I''m not stingy, but there''s no place for him to sit."

    Liu Liang was upset when he saw that xuenai agreed.

    "Sit with us. Our car can seat several people."

    Chennai directly invited Shen Ye.

    "No, look at him like this. He probably hasn''t taken a bath for several days."

    "Liu Liang, you can''t say that. They''re fleeing. How can they have time to take a bath? And we''re here to investigate things, not to enjoy. As a reporter, we have to suffer. That''s nothing."

    "All right."

    Liu Liang replied helplessly.

    A moment later, Shen night sat on the transport vehicle, next to Chennai.

    Liu Liang and the six-star master sat opposite Shen Ye.

    At this time, Shen Ye also has a painful face. Of course, he is not egg pain. Liu Liang stares at him fiercely, but the expert of egg pain sits in front of him for fear of being exposed from a close distance.

    Chennai was idle and wanted to interview Shen night, so he asked politely.

    "This gentleman doesn''t know what you call him?"

    "My name is Lan Chen."

    Shen Ye moved LAN Chen out without saying a word.

    "Mr. LAN, which city did you escape from?"

    "I escaped from Fangtu city. It''s terrible. I don''t know who you are, miss?"

    Shen Ye began to talk nonsense and gave full play to his super acting skills.

    "You don''t have to worry. We''re a reporter from the world daily of the coalition government. We''re here to report the most real side of the attack on autumn star, so that the world can see the harm suffered by autumn star, expose those thugs and let people all over the world fight against them."

    Chennai explained to Shen Ye angrily.

    "Well, you''re really a good man! It''s really a blessing to the people to come here to understand the people''s feelings, regardless of your own life comfort!"

    Shen Ye excitedly stretched out his hand and held Chennai''s white hand. He said in his heart, "Wow, it''s so tender!"

    When Liu Liang saw it, he immediately stretched out his finger and pointed to Shen Ye.

    "Where do you hold your hand? Release it!"

    "Sorry, sorry! I was so excited just now."

    Shen Ye quickly released his hand and raised it, looking frightened.

    Chennai frowned and said to Liu Liang, "don''t scare Mr. LAN Chen. He''s just thanking us."

    "Are you so grateful? Come on, I''ll hold my hand for you."

    Liu Liang was very angry, as if his sister had been taken advantage of.

    Shen Ye shook his head desperately and pretended to be afraid. He thought, smelly boy, I''m not angry with you. I''ll take your last name.

    "Liu Liang, that''s enough. Don''t care, Mr. LAN Chen."

    Chennai shouted to Liu Liang angrily.

    For a moment, Liu Liangli, who was flat, closed his mouth.

    And the deep night on one side immediately pretended to be righteous and dignified and replied.

    "Well, Miss Xue, I won''t take it to heart."

    "Well, that''s good. Mr. LAN Chen, can you tell me the situation over Fangtu city?"

    "Yes, when I escaped, it was terrible. I don''t know where an organization called Devil''s teeth came out and did evil at night. The guard and city guard didn''t dare to take care of it. At night, they shrank up. Only the people of the Star Tower fought hard, but they died miserably and pitifully!"

    Shen Ye said in pain, shaking his hand and holding Chennai''s hand. How poor it is.

    "How can this happen? Isn''t it their responsibility to maintain law and order? It''s too much. I''ll write it down and make it public when I go back."

    Chennai comfortingly patted the back of Shen Ye''s hand, then picked up his pen and began to record angrily.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s heart is about to smile and blossom, just to publicize the Star Tower.

    "Speak well and don''t move your hands, or I''ll make you more miserable."

    Liu Liang angrily accused.

    Chennai just wanted to scold Liu Liang.

    Suddenly there was a roar!

 Chapter 403

    The whole transport vehicle shook violently. When Shen night didn''t pay attention, it directly pressed on Chennai.

    How soft!

    There is a feeling of mind rippling in the dark night.

    The six-star master raised his hand and pressed it on the transport vehicle. The whole transport vehicle immediately stabilized. Then he opened the door and jumped down.

    "Mr. LAN Chen, you''ve got me."

    Chennai said.

    Shen Ye quickly got up and coughed and said, "sorry, I didn''t pay attention at the moment."

    In fact, Shen Ye really didn''t pay attention. Even if he did, he didn''t dare to make efforts, because the six-star master was opposite him. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be found. So we can only let it go. This is not the original intention of the deep night.

    "Nothing."

    Chennai got up and said, "no, my poor grandson is still in the city ahead. I have to pick them up."

    "Hey!"

    The refugees heard Shen Ye''s words and said nothing. Who has no relatives in the enemy occupied area.

    One by one can only silently watch the back of the dark night.

    In fact, Shen Ye''s heart is also empty panic. After all, he is retrograde. I don''t know if he will reveal his stuffing.

    Of course, Shen Ye has also considered taking the trail, but along the way, advanced monitoring balls, temperature sensing thunder, ambushes and so on emerge one after another, which makes Shen Ye helpless. Can only pretend to be an old man, pretend to be poor, and walk slowly step by step to the city of balenkaz.

    In the middle, several enthusiastic mutants helped them back several times, and they all wanted to cry.

    It''s not easy to get here now. Don''t give up all your previous efforts.

    Shen Ye''s thoughts are very clear. Batin, the leader of the red scorpion organization, is a master of six stars. Face to face, to be honest, Shen Ye has no bottom in his heart. Even if he really wins, he is estimated to be half disabled.

    If you want to kill each other quietly, you must use dragon sniper.

    Then he''ll attack each other!

    Just like the guy who attacked moguka, take advantage of it! Absolutely try everything.

    However, the moguka incident also awakened Shen Ye. The six star warrior has been a little out of the scope of conventional people. Maybe his head is blown out and can be reborn. Therefore, when using the Dragon sniper to kill each other, it is estimated that we have to increase the ability to seal the devil and prison, and seal the strength of each other, so that we can kill each other.

    However, Shen Ye felt egg pain when he thought of the ferocity of the epic stone that sealed the demon prison.

    It''s estimated that if you don''t hit, you''ll have little combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 404

    At dusk the next day, Shen Ye finally saw the city of barenkaz. In a huge modern city, skyscrapers can be seen from a distance, but there are flames everywhere and black smoke rises.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and finally arrived. It''s really choking.

    He picked up his mobile phone, opened the tavern app, opened the task log and read the current situation of barenkaz city.

    The information above shows that the northern part of the whole city of balenkaz has been completely occupied, and only the southern part is still holding on. The specific situation is unknown.

    However, in this city alone, there are more than 1000 pop-up tasks.

    Among them, there are more than 500 reward killing lists and more than 500 rescue missions.

    Shen Ye looks at the reward killing list and frowns. This number is wrong! Isn''t that senior member of the red scorpion just over 100? How come there are so many reward killing lists.

    These cults won''t have so much support, will they?

    Shen Ye then brushed the support reward list issued by all star towers. It turned out that the number of tasks had increased a lot than before he set out.

    He looked at the reward list, and his brow could not help locking.

    Something''s wrong?

    You shouldn''t have seen the people of the ransom organization in so many reward lists.

    As the leader of evil organizations, such a big feast should not be without them. Although moguka, Dez and others should be trapped in Xia Zhixing, there should be other high-level organizations.

    The problem is that so far, Shen Ye has only seen lvha, but lvha is more like being invited by a private person to help.

    Does the ransom organization hide in the dark and control the whole market?

    But it''s not like their style!

    Forget it. I don''t want so much. Just go in and explore.

    So Shen Ye walked forward step by step with a crutch.

    Before long, he came to the entrance of balenkaz City, where he saw a team of Star Tower night bearers, led by a very young and sunny youth.

    When he saw Shen Ye coming, he was stunned and hurried to meet him.

    "Sir, why are you going here if you don''t run for your life?"

    "I''m not running away. I''m going to town."

    Shen Ye said back.

    "You can''t go in. It''s a fierce fight in the city. We can''t watch you go in and die! Please leave here quickly."

    "I won''t go. I want to go to the city. My family is inside. My grandchildren are still waiting for me."

    Shen Ye said he was going inside.

    The young man in front of him hurriedly helped Shen Ye and walked back.

    "Listen to me, sir. It''s really dangerous inside. You''ll die. Go quickly!"

    "Yes, get out of here. Your grandson has gone."

    Nearby companions echoed one after another.

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitch slightly. These people are really warm-hearted. Sure enough, there are still many good people in this world. There are true feelings in the world. The problem is that I want to go in!

    "I don''t believe it. I''ll see it myself."

    Shen Ye said, shook his hand and walked in again.

    As a result, just a few steps away, the young man went up and directly carried Shen Ye up and hugged him back.

    "Oh, don''t go in, sir. You can''t get out if you go in!"

    Shen Ye looks confused. These guys are too enthusiastic. Hey, there''s really nothing I can do. I''m sorry.

    So Shen Ye starts to whisper in his heart. In an instant, the eyes of everyone present begin to appear a little lax, and Shen Ye jumps down from the young man.

    "Tell me your name!"

    "Wu lie"

    "Well, everyone forgot I was here and nothing happened."

    Shen night gave hypnotic instructions and walked towards the city.

    After entering the city, Shen night found a shadow corner, launched thousands of fossils and began to imitate them. In an instant, his appearance and body began to change, and soon turned into Wu lie in the dark night, and then quickly shuttled through the city!

    He is now in the South half of the city, so there is no enemy occupied area.

    But it doesn''t seem optimistic here. The whole southern half of the city is quiet. The houses here are either empty or the doors are closed.

    The goal of the deep night is a blackened building in front. There is a commanding height where you can observe the city.

    It wasn''t long before Shen night reached the top of the building. He looked at the whole city of barenkaz.

    After observing for a while, the dark night frowned slightly, and there was no large-scale war in the whole city of barenkaz. Only a few areas occasionally heard some news. The whole city was surprisingly quiet, so quiet that it was a little hairy in the dark night.

    At this time, the sky began to dim down, and perhaps the night was the beginning of the feast.

    -------------------------------------------------------

    In the Baron Kaz City Lord''s house, a famous star tower personnel, special mobile guard personnel, local stationed army personnel, and Baron Kaz City Lord gathered together.

    The Lord of balenkaz was a middle-aged man with luxurious clothes and white hair.

    At this time, his mood was very unstable and his speech was very excited.

    "Do we just let those thugs go so rampant?"

    The faces of everyone present were very ugly, but no one dared to say anything.

    "Lord Saleh balenkaz, please calm down first. It''s not that we want to let things go, but that we are still weak. We must accumulate more strength before we can launch a new round of attack. Otherwise, not only will it not work, but the situation will be worse. At that time, the lives of the captured people will also be in danger."

    Zhao LAN stood up and calmly comforted the city Lord of saley.

    Sarai hit the table with a hard punch and looked extremely oppressed. He didn''t know that Zhao Lan was right. The problem was that his wife and children were all tied up by those bastards.

    The thought of them falling into the hands of the villains made his heart ache.

    At this time, the night has fallen. Outside the city master''s house, a figure with crazy look on his face quietly surrounded him and approached a certain range. They put the metal boxes they brought on the ground, stretched out their hands and pressed a button on them.

    Suddenly, the whole metal box began to deform and put together to form a multifunctional missile launch pad.

    It is loaded with more than 100 short-range Agni missiles.

    "Send them to hell!"

    A mutant with a full mouth of tusks pressed the launch button excitedly!

    Brush~~~

    One by one, they shot out and covered the city master''s mansion without difference!

    Suddenly, the self-defense and air defense interception artillery in the city Lord''s residence was touched and fired wildly!

    Missiles were blasted in the sky. Unfortunately, there are still fish missing. Missiles fell on the boundary of the city master''s residence!

    Boom~~

    In an instant, the border was disintegrated and the remaining missiles fell in.

    The soldiers who would defend were directly killed in a large area.

    "Kill, ha ha!"

    At this time, a crazy evil organization rushed to the city master''s house.

 Chapter 405

    The leaders are several five-star masters and five-level mutants.

    The soldiers who went up to stop them picked up their rifles and fired at them. Unfortunately, they had no effect. Take the lead in a mutant, raise your hand, and all the bullets shot out fall down when they approach, just like hitting a wall.

    At this time, an ugly girl with disheveled hair fell in the center of the soldier, opened her mouth and screamed!

    Ah~~

    There were no soldiers wearing high-tech individual armor around. They immediately covered their ears and bled to death.

    In the city Lord''s house, a sergeant rushed in in panic.

    He said to the people in the house, "gentlemen, the enemy has come in!"

    "It''s lawless to seek death. We fought with them."

    Everyone present was furious.

    Zhao LAN listened to the constant explosion outside. Her expression was constantly changing. She quickly picked up her mobile phone.

    -------------------------------

    At this time, on the high-rise building, Shen night looked into the distance, looked at the center of the exploding City, and touched his chin. It seems that I''m still worried too much. How can I not fight? It was a fierce fight.

    He picked up his cell phone and opened the tavern app to sign in.

    Suddenly I saw a message about Zhao LAN brushing the screen in the tavern app group.

    "Who is near the city of balenkaz? Come and support as soon as possible. There is a shortage of manpower here."

    ......

    Shen Ye is also very surprised to see this message. Sister LAN is even here. No wonder she was so surprised Before she didn''t know she was on a rescue mission.

    Unfortunately, no one responded to sister Lan''s cry.

    There should be no extra hands around here, and even if there are, few people dare to gather here.

    You know, this is marked as a disaster area.

    The dark night looked at the center of the explosion and turned into a shadow.

    At this time, the huge and luxurious city Lord''s residence has become a war zone. Zhao LAN is fighting against the ugly woman with disheveled hair.

    Zhao LAN raised her hand, and a legendary stone on the back of her hand burst into bright light.

    Ferocious ghosts appeared around.

    She waved her hand! The ghosts, crying and howling, jumped at the ugly woman.

    The ugly woman was not afraid, but raised her head and showed her ugly mouth. The whole mouth suddenly widened and sucked all the ghosts into her stomach. Then she put out her tongue and licked her lower lip, making a harsh sound.

    "Zhao LAN, known as the black flower, is just like this!"

    Zhao LAN held a slender sword as white as jade and stared at the ugly woman in front of her.

    She also felt very tricky. She was a star warrior with five stars and three sections. She suffered too much from luochagui Qin Yun in the upper five levels and seven sections. Although the strange stone on each other''s body is only a purple, it is a very rare greedy series. You can eat everything and have excellent teeth.

    Qin Yun saw that Zhao LAN ignored her and had nothing to take advantage of. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes.

    Suddenly changed the attack target and rushed to a night executor who was fighting with the mutant.

    Zhao LAN rushed up with a cold look and swept his sword across Qin Yun.

    Qin Yun is waiting for Zhao LAN to come up and stop him. He suddenly turns his body into an ethereal evil ghost and attacks Zhao LAN.

    Zhao LAN suddenly reacted, and with a wave of her hand, she constructed a nihilistic shield!

    After Qin Yun hit it, he disappeared out of thin air.

    Zhao Lan was also stunned, and then her expression changed slightly. Because Qin Yun didn''t know when, he suddenly appeared on Zhao Lan''s right side, opened his mouth and bit at her.

    Zhao LAN quickly activated a cyan necklace around her neck. The necklace was inlaid with a purple stone, a fifth order imperial ware ˇ¤ storm chain.

    In an instant, a violent storm revolved around Zhao LAN.

    Click!

    Qin Yun bumped into Zhao LAN directly. Instead of hurting Zhao LAN, he almost scratched his mouth.

    Zhao LAN took the opportunity to disperse the storm, suddenly stabbed out with a sword, stabbed Qin Yun, and pierced a shocking wound.

    Qin Yun jumped back and let the sword pull out of his body. Suddenly, black blood flowed wildly, but the pierced wound healed quickly.

    "There are a lot of babies!"

    She looked at Zhao LAN with a ferocious smile.

    Zhao Lanxin sank to the bottom of the valley more and more. Qin Yun''s ability restrained her ability. Her ghost is a strange stone, which has a very bad effect on her.

    Of course, the main reason is not enough play.

    Ah~~

    At this time, screams came from all around, and a companion fell in a pool of blood.

    The sneak attack came too suddenly, and attacked them with heavy weapons before the raid.

    Companions from other places need some time to catch up.

    Zhao LAN actually wants to get rid of Qin Yun as soon as possible. After all, this guy is the first few people to attack. Killing her can erase the arrogance of the other party.

    But Qin Yun didn''t intend to give Zhao LAN a chance to relax.

    She suddenly jumped at Zhao LAN and opened her mouth to make a harsh sound.

    Zhao LAN immediately felt that her skull was about to explode. She had no time to block the physical attack. She immediately unleashed the power of the strange stone, and instantly her whole body became ghostly and entered a semi virtual state.

    "You''ve been fooled, right now!"

    Qin Yun was overjoyed when he saw this scene! Swallowing empty bodies is her specialty. She is waiting for this moment and can taste each other''s delicious bodies right away.

    I saw his open mouth suddenly enlarged, and he was about to swallow it alive.

    "Die! Ha ha!"

    Zhao Lan''s face suddenly changed and was deceived!

    At this time, the dark night waiting for the opportunity suddenly came out of the shadow behind Qin Yun and directly stretched out his hand and pressed on Qin Yun''s body.

    "Break down!"

    "Ah!"

    Qin Yun immediately screamed in pain and stopped the attack.

    The flesh and blood on her back began to disintegrate. She immediately turned around and waved her claws to Shen night.

    "Instant body!"

    The dark night disappeared and appeared behind Qin Yun.

    Qin Yungang turned around and raised his feet in the dark night.

    "Sickle foot!"

    With a kick in his face, Qin Yun flew out directly and hit the ground heavily.

    Then Shen Ye waved his hand, and countless shadows entangled Qin Yun!

    "No, no!"

    "Shadow strangle."

    Shen Ye pinched his hand.

    Click!

    The shadows around Qin Yun shrink and kill them in an instant.

    Zhao LAN is also very shocked. How did Shen Ye appear here.

    Shen Ye went to Qin Yun''s body and held out his hand to directly buckle out the strange stone on his body. At the same time, he also took away the mechanical capsule from his body.

    This is called Yanguo plucking hair. How can killing monsters not touch the body.

    After Shen Ye finished harvesting the booty at one go, he greeted Zhao LAN and said, "sister LAN."

    "Talk later and help quickly!"

    Zhao LAN quickly reacted.

    "OK!"

    Then Shen Ye and Zhao LAN rushed to other enemies.

    Among the evil people present, a senior official saw the ugly woman dead. It''s also a big surprise. The secret road is not good. The other party has strong reinforcements, so they can only give orders reluctantly.

    "Withdraw!"

    The evil people present turned and withdrew one after another.

 Chapter 406

    Shen Ye didn''t chase it rashly! His goal is not these miscellaneous fish.

    Soon the disturbance in the city Lord''s residence subsided.

    All the people present looked at Shen Ye. The city Lord of sare came over and held out his hand to Shen Ye.

    "Sir, thank you very much for your support. I don''t know what you call it."

    "My name is Shen Ye. I''m the owner of the Star Tower. Are you?"

    Shen Ye introduced herself.

    Seeing this, Zhao LAN immediately opened her mouth and introduced Shen Ye: "let me introduce you. This is the Lord of balenkaz city. Here are also the personnel of our star tower, namely okra, Wuyuan..."

    Shen Ye, under the introduction of Zhao LAN, said hello to the people present a little and got to know each other.

    Then the people present went to rescue their injured companions.

    Shen night looked at the tragic scene in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.

    "It seems that the situation is not optimistic!"

    "Yes, the situation has been getting worse and worse recently. Let''s not talk about this first. How did you come to barenkaz city?" Zhao LAN asked curiously.

    "Oh, well, I originally planned to come here to support. All the tasks I downloaded are here. And when I saw what you said in the tavern app, I guessed that there was a problem, so I came here to attack a wave at the first time. By the way, sister LAN, how could you be here!"

    "After the attack on the following cities, our group of people responded to Lord vanoranka''s call very early and came down to support."

    Zhao LAN explained directly to Shen Ye.

    "I said how when Lord vanolanka called again, there was no response."

    Shen Ye suddenly realized.

    "You should be the second batch of support. The remaining left behind people are either not strong enough or too strong. They don''t let people go."

    "Ah, there''s another saying? Isn''t it voluntary? Is it difficult that someone still cares."

    "It''s voluntary, but it''s not as simple as you think. For example, bilos, do you know why she called vanoranka twice before she came down to support? You know, her strength is the strongest among us."

    "Why?"

    "That''s because they won''t let her leave the city of autumn, because her stay in the city of autumn also plays a very important role in the stability of the city of autumn."

    "I see, but it has nothing to do with me."

    Shen Ye waved back.

    "What has nothing to do with you? When you are stronger, you will enjoy the same treatment as her. Even if you go home to visit your relatives, you have to report in advance. You can''t just run away if you want to run away."

    Zhao LAN replied in a good mood.

    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it!"

    Shen night suddenly felt very painful.

    "You don''t have to look like that. The stronger the power, the greater the responsibility. You get used to it slowly. By the way, didn''t the white bear follow you out?"

    Zhao LAN suddenly asked when the topic changed.

    "You said white bear, he didn''t come out."

    Shen Ye replied.

    "Oh, it''s so sad that that guy didn''t come out to save me. It''s really heartless..."

    "I also think he has no conscience. You shouldn''t give him that piece of anger. You should beat him well. It''s too much. Don''t let a beautiful woman like sister LAN fool around outside all day."

    Shen Ye adds oil and vinegar for fear that the world will not be chaotic.

    After hearing this, Zhao LAN smiled more brightly.

    "That makes sense. I''ll deal with him later."

    "Well, let''s ignore him first. What''s the situation in balenkaz now, sister LAN?"

    Shen Ye cut into the subject and asked.

    When Zhao LAN heard Shen Ye''s inquiry, the smile on her face gradually faded, hesitated for a while and said to Shen Ye.

    "The situation is worse than you think."

    Shen Ye was also stunned and hurriedly asked.

    "How bad is it?"

    "Let me tell you, the residents in the northern part of balenkaz city have been kidnapped, and there are high explosive remote-control bombs everywhere. But this is not the most troublesome. The most troublesome thing is that the wife and children of the city Lord sare have been arrested, several senior executives of the Security Bureau have also been captured, and several highly qualified Museum owners in balenkaz city have also been arrested, and the other large and small ones have been arrested I won''t say much about the little rich and noble. "

    "You mean there are many hostages in each other''s hands?"

    Shen Ye also feels egg pain. What bothers him most is to threaten hostages.

    "If it''s just like this, I won''t say it''s worse than expected. The other party has installed a huge shd-232 nerve corrosion gas bomb in a certain area in the north. Once the gas bomb explodes, it can cover the whole city in ten minutes. At that time, the whole barenkaz city will become a human purgatory."

    Zhao LAN explained helplessly.

    After hearing this, Shen Ye was stunned and almost didn''t turn around.

    "That''s a fart. Evacuate people quickly!"

    "You think we don''t want to. The problem is that those who are willing to flee have fled. We can''t force those who are unwilling to flee."

    "Wait, no, according to you, it''s obvious that the other party has the dominant power! They can directly detonate the poison gas bomb, and everything will be finished. They don''t need to spend it with us."

    The more you think about it, the more something goes wrong.

    "You''re right. That''s what I can''t figure out. So far, I haven''t understood what those people want. They have captured so many prisoners. They don''t negotiate with us, blackmail us, or tear up votes! They just spend it with us here. It''s wrong for us to attack hard and attack at night. In short, it feels wrong to do anything."

    Zhao Lan said finally, but also frowned.

    "Well, I see."

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mind suddenly flashed, and a very bad premonition rose.

    ----------------------------

    In an abandoned warehouse in the north of balenkaz, a man with naked upper body, green body, a red scorpion totem engraved on his chest, a cross scar from right to left on his face, and his eyes as ferocious as beasts sat on a sofa.

    This guy is no one else, but the leader of the red scorpion, Badin.

    Next to him stood a subordinate with strange clothes and various weapons.

    In front of Badin, there was a embarrassed man standing, unwilling to explain.

    "Boss, those Star Tower people are so arrogant that they keep calling people to harass us. It''s not that Qin Yun and others who came to support can''t see it, so they led us to attack at night."

    "Gaby! How many times have I warned you not to attack the people of the star tower without my order? Who allows you to go against my will?"

    "Elder brother, this is not to hold back our grievances. Usually we have no way to take the dog legs of the Star Tower. It''s rare to have a good opportunity to clean them up, so we attacked them. Moreover, elder brother, I don''t understand why we should hold back our grievances here. We can detonate poison gas bombs or bombs, directly kill everyone here and make our reputation!"

    Gaby asked very puzzled.

 Chapter 407

    Buddy stood up, walked up to Gaby and slapped him in the face. Gaby flew straight away and lost two teeth.

    Gaby looked at buddy in panic.

    "When did I need you to teach me how to do things? When did I allow you to go against my will? Do you really think the Star Tower is made of mud? Now we can crush them because we didn''t make too much trouble. The immortal people in the Star Tower headquarters didn''t take it seriously. If you foolishly regard each other''s disdain as cowardice and big rules You will soon know how terrible the anger of the Star Tower is. And our goal is never to kill them, but to delay time. If those who come to support don''t listen to the command and want to die, let them die. If anyone dares to get involved again and break the affairs of the adults above, don''t blame me for being impolite. Screw your head Come down, you understand? Fool! "

    "Yes, brother!"

    Gaby nodded in fear.

    At this time, a beautiful woman with a bare navel next to Badin asked with a smile.

    "Lord batting, who are we working for?"

    "Did I let you ask? Don''t ask if you shouldn''t!"

    Badin scolded coldly.

    The woman quickly bowed her head and said nothing. The expression of the people present was also somewhat unnatural. Even Zheng Qian, who was most loved by Lord bading, was scolded.

    At this time, a subordinate rushed over and shouted in panic.

    "The boss is not good!"

    "What''s wrong!"

    Batin was agitated and his face became more gloomy when he heard what his subordinates said.

    "The gas bomb is gone and stolen!"

    The subordinates who rushed in reported in horror.

    "What are you talking about!"

    Badin directly stretched out his hand and pulled up the leader of his subordinates.

    "Boss, the gas bomb is lost!"

    "How did you lose such a big poison gas bomb? Tell me?"

    Badin roared in great anger. You know, if the poison gas bomb really exploded and caused something, he won''t think better in the future.

    "We don''t know. We lost it for some reason."

    His younger brother stammered back.

    Buddy''s face is constantly changing. He doesn''t feel right!

    He suddenly turned to Gaby and asked, "did you run into any suspicious people when you attacked the city master''s house at night?"

    "The other party seems to have a strong man who killed the ugly girl when he came up."

    Gaby covered his face and replied quickly.

    Buddy''s expression was constantly changing, and then he asked.

    "Did the Star Tower Gang do anything?"

    "No, they just strengthened their defense and showed no sign of attacking us."

    The man below replied.

    Batting immediately reacted. No, he was overcast!

    That guy stole the gas bomb. Does he want to take it to karendy economic city to deal with those people?

    At the thought of this, buddy''s face suddenly looked ugly, just like his dead father.

    Not to mention that everyone knows that the poison gas bomb is organized by their red scorpions. The hypocrites of the Star Tower, if they take the poison gas to kalundi city and detonate it, it will destroy the events of the people above, and then blame them for the responsibility, it will really ruin the market. Good calculation!

    "Brother, it''s OK without the gas bomb. There''s nothing we can do with the miscellaneous fish in the Star Tower."

    Zheng Qian''s gallant flattery.

    "Shut up! What do you know? From now on, the city of barenkaz will be handed over to you. Watch the hostages. If the startower Gang want to attack hard, they will use them as shields to threaten them. Don''t fight with them on a large scale. Now I''m going to recover the gas bomb and kill that guy by the way, do you understand?"

    "I see!"

    The crowd quickly answered.

    Buddy turned and left directly.

    -------------------

    At this time, in the forest leading to the final occupied city of kalendy.

    Shen Ye stepped on the trunk and jumped to the next big tree at high speed. His thoughts returned to a few hours ago after talking to Zhao LAN.

    He felt more and more wrong, recalled everything he met along the way, and then coordinated all the doubts.

    Suddenly, an aura flashed from the mind of the deep night.

    At that moment, he thought through many things and understood why there were so many unreasonable things.

    So many evil organizations revolt. Under normal circumstances, they should kill.

    But almost all the refugees who fled on the road did not suffer much persecution, including all the prisoners in the city of balenkaz.

    It was transport vehicles and other vehicles that were really attacked, as well as the Star Tower personnel who came to support. It was like killing to death!

    He was forced to walk among the refugees. I don''t know what kind of feud he thought he had.

    If you guess correctly, the other party should do all this to delay time alone.

    That''s why buddy is holding a good hand and playing blind! It''s been a long time with the tower staff.

    Then there is only one possibility for the other party to do so, that is to delay time and attract hatred and attention for the Karen Di economic city in the occupied city.

    And it''s not just one. Shen Ye found that the cities around kalundi are like this through the information of the tavern and looking at the map.

    For a time, the heart of the deep night could not help accelerating. He had a hunch that something big was going to happen there.

    So Shen Ye said a word to Zhao LAN. I suddenly remembered that there were important things to deal with. You can only rely on yourself here.

    Then the dark night left quietly.

    Zhao Lan was surprised at Shen Ye''s words, but she didn''t ask any more. Shen Ye must have something more important to do.

    The dark night after leaving turned into a shadow and chased the fleeing attackers.

    After that, Shen Ye smoothly tied up a fourth-order mutant. He whispered out the specific whereabouts of the virus bomb. He killed the fourth-order mutant and went to the place where the virus bomb was installed. Finally, I wasted some time, stole the virus bomb and put it into the space ring.

    Then he ran away from the city of barencaz and went to the economic city of kalendi,

    Just when the dark night fell into memories, I didn''t know that danger was coming. A figure approached silently. At the moment of approaching the dark night, it suddenly burst up!

    "Die!"

    Batin suddenly appeared, and with a wave of his right hand, a dark green poison hit the deep night in an instant.

    Shen Ye flew straight out and hit the ground heavily. He vomited blood. He just wanted to get up. As a result, he was paralyzed and his skin turned dark green.

    At this time, bading came step by step and sneered coldly.

    "I thought it was a powerful character. I didn''t think it was just a level 5 minion. How dare you steal poison gas..."

    Bang~

 Chapter 408

    Just then, a loud noise spread all over the forest.

    There was only a red streamer.

    Instant hit through buddy''s chest!

    Pattin lowered his head in disbelief and saw a hole of 30 cm through his chest.

    He looked again at the dark night lying on the ground and saw that the dark night had turned into a pool of green water.

    Batting fell to the ground with a look of pain and despair.

    The green blood rendered the whole ground.

    Before long, Shen Ye came out with a cold expression on his back. He walked towards Badin!

    At the moment of approaching, buddy lying on the ground suddenly contracted the pupil in his eyes, and a powerful Star Force spread in an instant.

    "Highly toxic field!"

    In an instant, a green field covers all around.

    "No, I''m in the trap..."

    Shen Ye hasn''t reacted yet. What''s going on.

    I saw countless dark green poison contacts emerge from the field and run through the whole body of Shen night with a lightning trend.

    Batin vomited blood in his mouth, stared at the dead night, and said painfully.

    "You old Yin force, really think only you can cheat?"

    However, the next second, buddy''s expression solidified, and he was turned into a pool of water again through the deep night.

    Suddenly the wind blew.

    The trees around made a clatter.

    Countless leaves fell down, and behind those fallen leaves were marked with red marks.

    They gathered towards Badin.

    "It''s cloudy enough. I''ve planted it."

    Batting''s eyes showed a trace of discontent. He knew what was about to meet him. If it were normal, these attacks were nothing, but now his heart runs through, his life is passing quickly, and he has no power.

    Boom~~

    The chain lock exploded instantly and blasted the whole area into slag.

    Shen Ye collected the Dragon sniper in the dense forest.

    At this time, he came back with three things in his hand, a scorched head, a dark green strange stone emitting orange stars, and a box of mechanical capsules.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand to absorb the dark green stone, wrapped his head in cloth and put it away with the mechanical capsule.

    After all this, Shen Yechang breathed out and the hunting was finished!

    I don''t know why, he didn''t have any pleasure, but his heart became more heavy.

    He guessed right. Batin and his gang kidnapped so many people not for what they wanted, but purely to delay everyone and attract attention!

    As soon as he stole the gas bomb from his front foot and went to kalundi City, he could catch up with him immediately, which can be seen.

    If you don''t expose your whereabouts, it means that Badin only cares about kalundi city and will only chase in that direction!

    That''s why we caught up so quickly.

    Of course, it was for this reason that he was ambushed in the dark night and died.

    Shen Ye picks up his mobile phone and opens the tavern app.

    At this time, the group is very lively. Three years old and others have been discussing fiercely.

    "Have you noticed that Lord bilos hasn''t signed in for several days."

    "Yes, something should not have happened."

    "It''s impossible. Lord biluosi is super strong. Even if he bumps into a seven-star master, Lord biluosi is sure to escape."

    ......

    Shen Ye looked through the chat content and frowned slightly. Then he continued to rush towards the city of kalendi, and the situation seemed to be getting worse and worse.

    While he was on his way, he sent a message to vanoranka.

    "Lord vanoranka, I have killed Badin, left the city of barenkaz and am going to the city of kalundi."

    Soon vanoranka returned a message.

    "Well done, but you have to be careful. The situation is very bad now. People who go to karendy have lost contact, including bilos."

    "I see. I''ll give you feedback as soon as possible."

    "Well, have a nice trip. If anything unusual happens, run away immediately."

    "OK."

    After reading Shen Ye, he just wanted to put his mobile phone in his pocket. After hesitation, he sent a message to Xiaoya.

    "Are you there?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Soon Xiaoya''s message popped up.

    "I''ve just left the city of barenkaz and now I''m on my way to Karen di."

    "It''s very efficient. It''s OK to solve the matter in barenkaz so quickly."

    "It hasn''t been completely solved, but I designed and killed buddy. But it''s not an important thing. I found something wrong."

    Shen night changed his usual ridicule and replied with rare seriousness.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Xiaoya''s message pops up.

    "There''s something wrong with these evil organizations. They don''t kill or blackmail people when they tie them up. They obviously have the opportunity to kill the city and spend it with our people there. But for those of us who support us, they are crazy chasing and killing. It''s like delaying time. I don''t know what they''re plotting. I feel there''s something wrong with the occupied kalundi city."

    Shen Ye edited his guesses and ideas into information and sent it to the past.

    Soon Xiaoya''s message came out.

    "Shen Ye, don''t go to the city of kalendi. Give up the task and go back to the city of autumn."

    "Why?"

    "Why do you ask so many questions? Just do what I say. There will be no problem."

    Xiaoya said directly to Shen Ye.

    "I can''t do this. I have to go to karendy city. Bilos and several of them have lost contact. Now the Star Tower can''t draw people out."

    "Shen Ye has a problem with this support mission. You should be very clear. Don''t go into this muddy water."

    "I know, but I can''t run away because I have no choice. Bye and talk later."

    After Shen Ye sent this message, he put his mobile phone away.

    At this time, his heart is also extremely heavy. Now all responsibilities and hopes are on him. He must face it bravely.

    -----------------------

    In the military headquarters building in the center of autumn City, Xiaoya looks at the information in her mobile phone, her beautiful face shows a trace of anger, and her heart is hidden.

    "This smelly boy really doesn''t let people worry. They let him come back, but they don''t come back."

    "No, if it goes on like this, something will happen."

    Thinking of this, Xiaoya said faintly.

    "Roderick!"

    At this time, a general standing on the right came out and respectfully replied.

    "General!"

    "You go to karendy city and bring back the safety belt of Shen night. If he has an accident, you know the consequences, and don''t let anyone notice your whereabouts."

    "Take orders!!"

    Roderick threw his fists and turned away.

    He asked with some worry.

    "General, is this appropriate? The order given to us by the military headquarters is to guard the city of autumn and forbid us to leave without permission?"

    "Can''t I give him a holiday?"

    Xiaoya took a look at Susa.

    "The general is wise."

    Susa smiled knowingly.

    ----------------------------

    When the early morning sun fell on the woods, a roar began, and a huge figure fell in the woods.

    Two figures jumped down from above and stood in front of Badin''s body.

    Carefully look at the past, the two figures are a man and a woman, two middle-aged people. They all have special tattoos on their faces, one on the left and one on the right.

    They were wearing black robes with dark red silk thread, and the blood red crescent moon pattern was engraved on their chest, numbered 175174 respectively!

    "It was buddy who died. Judging from the wound, he should have died not long."

    "I thought it was just a mouse and hid everywhere. Unexpectedly, it was a vicious dog!"

    "Batting''s strength is still very good. Even if we two want to win him, it will take some effort."

    "Why are you afraid?"

    "How can it be? Hurry up. He can''t run far."

    "OK, let''s go!"

 Chapter 409

    In the big forest outside kalendi City, in the dense sea of trees, the dark night moves at high speed and turns around to look back at the woods behind.

    I don''t know why, he felt more and more restless. His heart beat faster and faster inexplicably, and he felt a palpitation.

    At this time, the sky became darker and darker, and the dark clouds in the sky became thicker and thicker.

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and took a look. A message that Xiaoya didn''t know when to send came popped up on the interface, so he clicked on it.

    "Shen Ye, listen to me and leave the area quickly. Don''t go to cadillan city. The situation there has exceeded your imagination and will die!"

    Seeing Xiaoya''s message, Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly, and his heart was a little moved. Then he edited a message back.

    "Don''t worry, I''m measured and nothing will happen. I''ll go in and have a look. Once the situation is wrong, I''ll run away immediately."

    As a result, a system prompt pops up as soon as the text message is sent.

    "No signal, message sending failed."

    Shen Ye is also slightly stunned when he sees this prompt. Is the signal shielded? Jammer? Since when?

    He picked up his cell phone and took a closer look. The number of signal cells did show zero.

    "Damn it!"

    Shen Ye took back his cell phone.

    His expression kept changing and he continued to move forward at high speed.

    Suddenly, the dark night stopped on the branches of a huge tree, with a frightened expression on his face. The world in his eyes changed from color to blood red.

    At the same time, Shen Ye felt that the air he inhaled made him sick, and the air was mixed with disgusting blood.

    "This!"

    Shen Ye immediately reacted. He stepped into the other party''s Dharma array. What do these people want to do?

    ------------------------------------------------------

    Kalendi City, a very prosperous city, has no noise in the past, only endless silence.

    The whole city seems to be asleep.

    The pedestrians in the street, the people in the houses and the people in the shops are all sitting, lying and standing.

    Their eyes were empty.

    I saw that each of them had a branch like foreign body on their body. The blood branches were full of slender blood vessels. Red grapes with bright colors were growing on the branches.

    Those red grapes are getting bigger and bigger. When the red grapes are fully mature, they will fall off and fall to the ground.

    The red grapes falling on the ground are like drops of water falling into a lake.

    The ground red array will light up and absorb it.

    The blood of countless essences is gathered and rushed to the center of the city along the normal array.

    In the center of the city stands a kilometer high clay statue surrounded by a huge blood mist. From its vague appearance, it was an angel with armor on the upper body and battle dress on the lower body, flat hands, holding a golden holy scepter and a pair of wings behind.

    Countless blood threads are gathered on this angel statue.

    On the angel''s head, there are eight ferocious blood pupils, six of which have been completely opened, and the remaining two are slowly opening.

    The whole scene is very strange and cold.

    At this time, a huge black fortress in the shape of a ring floats above the city of kalendi. The whole fortress is not made of steel. Instead, it is made of black boulders. Its surface is painted with various strange sacrificial totems. In the center of the Fortress stands a magnificent hall.

    In the dark and luxurious hall, 24 senior members of evil pupil organization stood in two rows.

    Everyone''s face is crazy, ferocious, or joking, wearing all kinds of armor and clothes, and holding different weapons. But one thing is the same. They all smell of terror.

    None of the 24 members present was less than six stars, and the four in front were the top experts of seven stars.

    On the central throne sat a middle-aged man in a blood red fur coat with a evil eye on his forehead. He looked gloomy and full of hostility.

    Just then the door of the main hall was pushed open.

    A man in a cloak followed two people in.

    Two people followed behind him. One was a masked man wearing a dark red silk black robe with a blood red crescent moon engraved on his chest, numbered 13. The smell from his body is terrible. He is a seven star killer.

    The other one was wearing thick black armor and his muscles were like steel. His left eye was not a normal person''s eye, but a devil''s eye, with a huge sword behind him. From the smell emanating from his body, there is no accident. He is also a strong man with seven stars.

    Soon the three men went to the center of the hall. The man in a black cloak who took the lead slowly raised his head and showed his appearance.

    It was no one else who came. It was northern Canada.

    Beijia smiled and said, "Lord Xie Tong Tegra!"

    "Northern Canadians."

    Tegra stood up with a penetrating smile on her face.

    "How''s it going?"

    Beijia asked directly.

    Tegra smiled and said, "you can rest assured that the ceremony will be completed soon. Everything is very smooth. I took all the people who came to stop. There is only one cunning mouse still running around the city, but don''t worry. I''ll clean her up soon."

    "Lord Tegra, I don''t need to repeat this matter for you. No accidents are allowed, otherwise even you can''t bear the consequences."

    Beijia replied with a smile.

    At this time, the killer standing behind Beijia sneered with disdain: "a mouse is uneven. Do you want us to help you settle it?"

    "Ha ha, I don''t bother you to worry about it. The reason in our area is that the mouse is too cunning to catch and takes some time. But it seems that you have also neglected your duty and let someone break in."

    Tegra suddenly turned and replied with a sarcastic face.

    "What do you say, the impossible."

    The killer looked gloomy.

    Tiger waved his hand and suddenly a blood red image appeared.

    Shen Ye appears in the image with a dragon sniper on his back. At this time, he has arrived not far away from the city of kalendi and is moving rapidly towards the city of kalendi.

    "Just a five-star owner!"

    Follow the killer in North Canada and return coldly.

    "You''re right. It''s a mole ant, but your people still neglect their duty and let people run under our eyes. Since your people can''t handle it well, I don''t mind doing it for you.

    Tegra called back impolitely.

    "Hum. No, our killer alliance will handle it by itself!"

    After that, the killer picked up a special communicator and connected the two six-star killers who were chasing Shen night.

 Chapter 410

    "Are you two idiots? People are playing around. Now people have run in. I''ll send you the coordinates of each other. If you can''t do it again, you don''t have to come back."

    "Yes"

    There was a deep response in the communicator.

    Tegra twisted her neck and reminded Beijia with a grim smile: "In fact, these are small things that can''t affect the market. You can get the results you want soon. But northern Canadians, we did this for you at the risk of group destruction and being attacked by the world. You promised me to help me break through the catastrophe of seven stars and ten sections and promote me to eight stars! Don''t forget this."

    After hearing this, Beijia''s smile became brighter. He smiled back at tiger.

    "Of course it''s no problem. The adult above is very generous. He always does what he promised, but I want to remind you!"

    "What?"

    Tegra stared north.

    "Lord Tegra, you need to know one thing. You''re just doing a trivial thing for Lord tirnano nightmare. If you just want to get the benefit of being promoted to eight stars, it''s a fool''s dream. So you should bear in mind that Lord tirnano nightmare is giving alms to you. When you''re promoted to eight stars, don''t forget , you are just a dog of Lord tirnano nightmare star. You should learn how to please your master. "

    Beijia said with a brilliant smile.

    The top level of evil pupil organization present at the moment is furious!

    "Bold!"

    "Presumptuous, dare to say that about our boss."

    ......

    Tegra''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a trace of hostility flashed in her eyes.

    However, North Canada kept smiling from beginning to end, without any fear.

    "Ha ha!"

    At this time, Tegra stretched out her hands and suddenly burst into laughter, which rang through the whole hall.

    Then he smiled and said to Beijia, "as long as I can break through the eight stars, it''s nothing. It''s our honor to be a watchdog of Lord tirnano."

    After hearing this, Beijia''s smile became brighter. He said to Tegra.

    "I believe that Lord Tegra has such awareness and will definitely achieve his wish."

    "Ha ha, that''s good. Northern Canadians, you can wait for good news."

    Tegra replied with a smile.

    "That would be great."

    The two tacitly looked at each other and smiled.

    ---------------------------------------------------------

    On the outskirts of the city of kalendi, I stood on a tree in the dark night, overlooking the city in the distance.

    Shen Ye is also frightened. The whole city is covered by the Dharma array. If this is the rhythm of group sacrifice, what do these people want?

    And what is the statue and the huge sky fortress?

    Shen Ye doesn''t understand, but he quickly reacts. He has to go quickly!

    There''s not enough time here.

    Just as Shen Ye was about to leave, suddenly there was a huge roar behind him.

    I saw a black mecha eight meters high, full of heavy weapons and with a large caliber gun barrel hanging on its back. Suddenly, a huge shock wave swept away and the surrounding trees fell to the ground.

    A figure stood on the mecha and said coldly, "where do you want to go?"

    There was also a harsh voice in the mecha: "I finally found it. It''s really cunning. We deliberately didn''t deal with buddy''s body and let us follow the trace, but we quietly deviated from the way forward and came here."

    Shen Ye turned to look at the behemoth in front of him and was stunned. There was a six-star killer standing on it, so the one inside should be almost the same.

    Two six-star killers came at once, which also gave Shen Ye a headache. I really think highly of him.

    When did the six stars become Chinese cabbage, and two came as soon as they came.

    "Yawen, you sweep the array for me, and this guy will be handed over to me."

    The operator in the mecha said.

    "Blake, be serious. Don''t capsize in the gutter."

    Avon reminded him.

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely make him unforgettable all his life. We were scolded."

    As soon as Blake''s voice fell, the whole mecha immediately moved, fiercely took out the lightsaber and chopped it down towards Shen night.

    Shen Ye immediately launches instant body and disappears in place to avoid attack!

    Click~

    Shen Ye''s big tree, together with the ground, was directly split into a huge horizontal ditch.

    Shen Ye appears next to him with lingering palpitations. Psycho, use such a big mecha to cut him.

    How to resist!

    "The instant body of military seven style is good, but so what? I want to see where you can hide."

    Blake was not angry at all when he saw the dark night dodging, but more excited. It''s not easy to catch this grasshopper. If it''s so easily crushed to death, it''s so boring.

    Blake controls the chest launcher.

    Exposed as a honeycomb of grenade launchers!

    Whew, whew~~

    Special grenades bombarded the dark night like money.

    Deep night, clap your hands on the ground!

    "Refactoring!"

    Huge stone walls rose to stop the grenades.

    Then the dark night disappeared in place, and the shadow emerged behind its mecha. As for why you don''t have to go into the cab like a shadow, it''s because the whole cockpit has been specially handled and can''t get in.

    And just as he was ready to fight back.

    Suddenly, Yawen suddenly started, and he waved his hand!

    Countless transparent silk threads attacked the dark night.

    Shen Ye felt danger and raised his hand to block the silk thread.

    As a result, after those silk threads entangled Shen Ye''s sword, Ya Wen pulled fiercely and dragged Shen Ye to his side.

    Shen Ye wants to curse his mother. The guy next to the RAID array starts to move. It''s really crisp, and it''s not generally cruel.

    "Break down!"

    Shen Ye''s ability to launch the gold smelting stone without saying a word, and decompose the invisible silk thread wrapped around the flowing fire on Tianxi.

    Yawen was also very surprised. What means did this guy use to break his silk thread.

    You know, his silk thread is special, and attached with his special ability, incomparable tenacity and sharpness.

    Sure enough, as he expected, it was no accident that this guy could kill buddy!

    So Yawen rushed to the dark night decisively!

    Blake controlled the mecha to turn around, waved the light blade and cleaved down into the dark night.

    Shen Ye can only harden his head to retreat, avoid Blake''s attack, and then meet Yawen''s attack.

    As soon as Yawen approached the dark night, he raised his hand and launched his special ability.

    "Thousand silk strangulation!"

    In an instant, dense and transparent silk threads emerged in all directions with Shen Ye as the center. In an instant, all these silk threads were twisted to Shen Ye.

    Shen night suddenly turned into a shadow, passed through the gaps of those silk threads, appeared in front of Ya Wen and swept it with a sword.

    Avon dodged directly with his head tilted.

 Chapter 411

    Then he said faintly.

    "Stupid! Domain!"

    Yawen turned his hands into sharp claws and launched a special field to cover the dark night!

    As soon as the pupil of Shen Ye shrinks, he feels danger and quickly steps back.

    Unfortunately, it was still late. For a moment, Shen night felt as if he had fallen into an invisible web, and Yawen turned into a ferocious hunting spider.

    "Go to hell!"

    At this time, Blake drove his armor to shoot at the dark night.

    Shen Yegang wanted to dodge. His body moved slightly. Inexplicably, he touched the silk net. His body was cut out and interrupted his evasion.

    "Damn it, condensate shield!"

    Boom~

    Suddenly, a dense number of enlarged bullets hit the condensate shield,

    In less than half a second, the condensate shield was directly exploded.

    But it also gave Shen Ye enough time to escape into a shadow.

    Unfortunately, before Shen Ye could catch his breath, Ya Wen appeared next to Shen Ye and kicked Shen Ye heavily.

    The whole man flew out in the dark night.

    Hit the ground hard.

    After the smoke and dust, Shen night struggled to get up. Although the other party''s field is not as domineering as buddy''s highly toxic field, it always pops up at critical moments, which makes him tied up. It''s really like an invisible spider''s web, which is really very tricky.

    Moreover, Shen Ye is a blank about the character and ability of the cultivator. Frankly speaking, his current knowledge reserve is not as good as that of the students of Qiuzhi college. His cultivation depends entirely on his feelings and has not encountered difficulties at all.

    So that we can only rely on fuzzy judgment and stars to judge each other''s strength. If he hadn''t had many wonderful stones, he would have been killed.

    In addition, Shen Ye doesn''t like to fight with ya Wen, but if he doesn''t get close to ya Wen. The mecha directly poured fire. He couldn''t bear it.

    "Don''t play with him, Yawen back!"

    Blake was furious in an instant. Countless lines on the whole mecha lit up, and a red field overlapped and covered all around.

    "Full fire!"

    Blake and Yawen can cooperate very tacitly because their two abilities are complementary, and even their fields are complementary.

    As Blake''s field unfolded, the eyes of the mecha glowed scarlet, and its body expanded one by one.

    All barrels are aligned to sink the night.

    Shen Ye''s face is black.

    At this time, Yawen also mobilized his skills.

    "A thousand cobwebs!"

    Shen Ye suddenly raised his hand and waved to ya Wen.

    "Dead fight with injury!"

    Yawen suddenly changed his face. He never thought that the other party would have this ability.

    By this time Blake had launched a crazy shelling.

    Boom!

    The fierce firepower will smash the deep night in an instant.

    Yawen flushed and vomited blood directly.

    Shen Ye came out of Blake''s armor shadow. Just now, when he was about to be hit, he decisively separated an avatar and fled away. At the same time, he put the death fight on the same avatar with the injury. It''s a pity that the Avatar was not the real one and died after a few resistance. As a result, Yawen''s injury was limited. If you can take a few more shots, the anti injury effect will be better.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and pressed it on the left leg of the mecha.

    "Break down!"

    In an instant, the left leg of the mecha was flashing red thunder. In fact, the metal material began to collapse, but the collapse speed was very slow.

    Shen Ye is also stunned!

    The control panel in the control room immediately popped up a red warning, and brackton reacted. Although he didn''t know how Shen Ye did it, his first reaction was that he couldn''t let this guy touch the mecha at close range. This guy was too destructive to the mecha.

    Then he quickly broke in, turned the mecha, and chopped down at Shen Ye with a sword.

    Shen Yegang wanted to retreat. Suddenly he found that he couldn''t move. I don''t know when he was wrapped with a silk thread.

    Yawen pulled the silk thread and stared coldly at the dark night. He was a six-star and three-star expert, but he was Yin by five-star minions. It was a great shame.

    "Break down!"

    Deep night can only remove the silk thread, but it is too late to dodge. I can only raise the sky gap flowing fire in my hand and urge the power strange stone block at the same time!

    Click!

    Suddenly, the whole person fell into the ground, knelt on one knee, and the green tendons of both hands emerged. Sure enough, it is the stupidest behavior to block the power of mecha with human power.

    At the moment when the night was suppressed, Yawen pulled his hand.

    Countless silk threads, like a cage, attacked the dark night.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help frowning. He climbed out of Shen Ye''s back and slapped his hands on the ground.

    "Refactoring!"

    Instantly on the ground, a large number of ground cones rose up and stuck on the mecha. Immediately pushed the whole mecha out, but also blocked the silk thread.

    "Twist!"

    Yawen pulled his hand!

    Click!

    Instantly protect the earth cone and split body of the deep night, and they are all cut into pieces.

    But it also gives Shen Ye time to react.

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly waved his hand!

    The dark green poison fog diffused in an instant!

    Yawen''s face changed! Bading''s fame skill ˇ¤ thousand miasma and poison fog!

    He immediately covered his nose and stepped back.

    Shen Ye took advantage of the gap in a moment and immediately started like a shadow.

    I wanted to shuttle back to the shadow mark I made before and get rid of them. As a result, Keng dad happened.

    When Shen Ye''s skill is half activated, it feels eroded by the power of the Dharma array and is directly active.

    Shen Ye looked around and found that he didn''t escape far at all.

    "There are enemies!"

    Suddenly, a patrol of evil pupil organization personnel found Shen Ye.

    The leader is a five-star Star Warrior!

    Shen Ye''s face suddenly sank.

    "Damn it! Such bad luck."

    His ability to activate the alchemy stone in an instant.

    "Refactoring!"

    Cone by cone.

    The star warrior who took the lead of the five stars dodged quickly and rushed directly to the deep night.

    Other subordinates have dodged or directly penetrated.

    Shen Ye''s sword swept at the attacking enemy, and the two swords collided with each other.

    Sparks!

    Shen YeMeng raised his feet!

    "Sickle foot."

    Kick him on the body and kick him out.

    I was going to mend the knife!

    "There!"

    I saw several patrol teams nearby.

    Scold in the dark at night, shit!

    He quickly turned and ran away. He was pestering. They caught up with him. It was him who died!

    He must now escape and send the information back to the tower.

    Everyone''s hope is in him.

    Shen Ye fled towards the periphery, trying to escape in a roundabout way.

    As a result, I didn''t escape far. I saw more than a dozen figures encircling me from a distance. It seems not weak.

    "Damn it!"

    Shen Ye was blocked back again.

    His expression changed for a while, and now he wanted to rush out. It might not be realistic. The other party should have a special way to find himself, and then surround him from the outside to prevent him from escaping. At this time, Yawen and the two of them are about to kill. If they delay, they will be finished. The only breakthrough is the direction to the city, but this is obviously a trap, but the deep night has no choice.

 Chapter 412

    Knowing that it was a sheep in a tiger''s mouth that wanted to die, he could only do so.

    We can only pray to see if we can use the terrain in the city to get rid of them.

    Shen Ye immediately summoned the water to separate and break through towards the outside. The noumenon turns into a shadow and moves towards the city of kalendi.

    Not to mention, Yawen and Blake always thought Shen night would run out, but they threw themselves into the air.

    Gave the deep night a little breathing time.

    The dark night turned into a shadow and soon appeared after entering the city of kalendi. He covered his chest and felt very uncomfortable. I don''t know why. After entering the city, he felt the blood boiling all over his body, as if disturbed by the Dharma array here.

    In this state, Shen Ye feels that her strength has been more suppressed.

    It''s terrible. Shen night can only harden his head and run forward. See if you can change direction and break out.

    In fact, the strength of Shen Ye was not enough. The strength of Benming strange stone was used up again. Although it was supplemented later, it was not enough. If Shen Ye''s strength is enough, he can use to seal the magic prison and forcibly seal the Dharma array here.

    Of course, it is impossible without the cultivation of eight stars.

    Not to mention the current Shenye. In the battle just now, the star power of Shenye has been consumed to only three layers.

    I was stunned when I ran in the deep night!

    He stood where he was and looked at what he saw in shock. He saw a citizen standing in the street.

    Their eyes are empty and blood grapes grow on their bodies.

    Some citizens have grown countless blood vines and branches, and the whole person is planted on the ground like a blood tree. The body is covered with blood grapes, and through the blood vines, you can see that the body of the people inside is shriveled like skin and bone. In this way, it continues to extract the last trace of value.

    "Damn it!"

    Shen Ye''s face was darker than charcoal, and his whole face was very gloomy.

    "Yes, it''s pretty damn. But you''re the damn one! Now it''s up to you to run."

    "Shit, don''t talk nonsense to him, just do it. This boy is evil. He has so many abilities, baby. Kill him and we''ll get rich."

    Arvin and Blake are catching up.

    Shen Ye turned and looked at them, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. Now the situation is even worse. I can''t beat these two guys. Now my power is suppressed, and the two guys seem to have nothing at all.

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it. He just ran away. He ran straight into the alley.

    Yawen quickly caught up. Blake controlled the mecha to catch up along the main street, ready to run to the front to block Shen night.

    As for why not fly to the air to pursue, it is because it is forbidden to fly over the city. There is a huge blood fog that has been rotating around the statue. Once it flies up, it will be suppressed and corroded.

    "You can''t run!"

    Chasing after Shen Ye, Yawen waved his hand and countless transparent silk threads attacked Shen Ye from behind.

    Running in the dark night, I raised my hand and touched the wall of the alley along the way.

    "Refactoring!"

    In an instant, the walls of the alleys around protruded a stone pillar to block the silk threads.

    In addition, Shen Ye left a blasting mark on the wall.

    As a result, Yawen chased and the surrounding walls exploded.

    Boom!

    Although it can''t cause much damage to Yawen, it''s also choking.

    Who can stand being blown up from time to time.

    Even if you can stand it, your movement speed will be greatly reduced.

    Yawen''s face became more and more gloomy. He was a little confused about how much power this guy had. Even the ability of batting can be used. Isn''t this guy from greedy series?

    Although greed is a very evil ability, it can''t go to the public. It is listed as one of the most vicious abilities. But no one can deny that people with multiple abilities are still very strong at the same level, and even have the probability of killing more people.

    Shen Ye ran forward and looked at Yawen from time to time.

    The guy was pulled a little away.

    Shen Ye still has some experience in running away.

    Unfortunately, I haven''t waited for Shen Ye to breathe a sigh of relief!

    A loud bang!

    Blake drove his mecha directly out of the building on the side of Shenye, and the particle light knife swept towards Shenye.

    When the pupil of Shen Ye''s eyes shrinks, he subconsciously raises the sword block in his hand!

    Bare~~

    Sparks splashed, great power hit!

    Shen Ye flew out directly and hit the wall in the distance.

    "Go to hell, cannon!"

    Blake directly lowered the main gun of the mecha and blasted it at the dark night.

    Deep night, the pupil of the eye shrinks and hardens the body in an instant. At the same time, open the special skill of ice silk inner armor, frost protection!

    Boom!

    The explosion spread all over the sky, and a huge mushroom cloud rose.

    All the houses around collapsed, and even Blake''s mecha was affected.

    When the smoke dispersed, Yawen rushed over. He jumped next to the smoking mecha and asked.

    "How''s it going?"

    "100% hit. Even if a six-star strong shot me at such a close range, he will die, not to mention that he is just a five-star Star Warrior."

    Blake said confidently.

    Avon waved his hand! Countless silk threads run through the stones on the ruins. With a sudden pull, he pulled stones apart. As a killer, caution is the first element. You have to see the body before you can 100% confirm the other party''s death.

    At this time, in the fortress hall above, Tegra and others are watching the real-time broadcast image.

    After seeing Blake launch the main gun attack.

    The red dot of the target disappeared. There was no accident. It should be dead.

    Tegralo said sarcastically, "it''s ridiculous that a mouse makes your people fight so much. It''s still using such a powerful heavy weapon in the city."

    "Hum! We are only responsible for killing people, and you can''t control others."

    The killer behind Beijia returned coldly.

    "Forget it, just solve it. I don''t care about it with you. Let your people withdraw quickly. The big array will be completely opened soon. You can''t go if you want to go at that time."

    Tegra sneered.

    "Hum."

    The killer snorted coldly and didn''t say much.

    At this time, Blake and Yawen, who were digging the ruins, received the notice through their special communicator.

    "The target is dead. Leave the city quickly. The big array will be opened soon. You can''t go without going. At that time, you will be sacrificed together. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    Hear the voice from the communicator.

    Arvin and Blake looked slightly changed and withdrew immediately without hesitation.

    -------------------------------

    At this time, in a dark and humid sewer underground, the whole body was fried in the dark night, and the corners of the mouth were overflowing with blood.

    Vanolanka really didn''t lie to him. That sixth order imperial instrument ice silk inner armor can really save his life at the critical moment.

    If it weren''t for him, even if he launched the frost protection of ice silk inner armor, he would really be blasted into slag.

 Chapter 413

    But even so, Shen Ye feels severe pain in his internal organs, his skin is hot, and half his life is dying.

    My head is buzzing up to now. I see some ghosting.

    Although the deep night mobilized the remaining little star power to activate the natural gift to heal itself.

    But soon his star power was exhausted.

    He felt so tired, just like he hadn''t slept for several days. The whole person was shaky.

    Dada~

    Then a sound of footsteps came.

    In the dark night when the pouch was dizzy, he raised his hand holding the sword and prepared for the last fight.

    In the world of ghosting, Shen night sees several ragged mutants approaching.

    "Who is it, there?"

    The mutants asked and approached. When they saw Shen Ye''s Star Tower clothes, they quickly shouted, "look, it''s our own..."

    After hearing each other''s words, Shen Ye suddenly relaxed and turned around. He couldn''t hold it anymore and fainted.

    "He passed out."

    "Take him back quickly..."

    The mutants quickly went up, lifted up the dark night and walked back.

    At this time, I felt as if I had been carried away. He wanted to open his eyes, but he didn''t have any strength.

    I don''t know how long it took. Shen night gradually regained consciousness and slowly opened his eyes.

    And in front of me, there was a lovely and temperament baby face.

    "Lord bilos."

    Shen Ye''s eyes showed a look of joy and shouted weakly.

    I didn''t expect to see her here.

    "Don''t move. Your injury is very serious. Although I injected you with too strong healing injection, I can''t recover in a short time."

    Bilos tired remind the deep night.

    At this time, Shen Ye found that bilos was also in a mess, and it seemed that he was seriously injured. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said to bilos.

    "It''s all right. I''ll just recover. Can you help me up?"

    "OK."

    Although bilos didn''t know what Shen Ye was going to do, she helped him up.

    Shen Ye took out a stack of banknotes from the space ring, and then began to absorb them, urging the gifts of nature a little.

    Suddenly, Shen night''s body was shrouded in green fluorescence, and the injury recovered with the naked eye.

    Bilos tilted her head and looked at Shen Ye curiously. She didn''t expect Shen Ye to be a healer and have good therapeutic ability.

    As time went by, with a falling star coin absorbed, Shen Ye''s injury gradually recovered, and he took a deep breath.

    Although he hasn''t fully recovered, at least his action is not in the way, and his wounds are cocooned.

    It was Shen yecai who had extra energy. After looking around, he saw that a large number of mutants and some ordinary people were hiding in this open sewer. Their faces were also full of panic, and a small amount of blood grapes grew on them. It seemed that they were more or less affected by the Dharma array, but they were not as powerful as above.

    Then bilos asked.

    "Master Shen, are you feeling better?"

    "Well, better. There should be no problem in action. By the way, Lord bilos, what''s going on and what do these people want?"

    Shen Ye asks.

    "I thought the evil pupil organization kidnapped the people of this city just to negotiate terms with the alliance government or blackmail. But I didn''t expect that their purpose was not like this. Their purpose was to sacrifice the people in the whole city and open the space gate to the alien planet. However, when we found out each other''s purpose, it was too late. We were surrounded by each other Kill, everyone in the company has died except me. "

    There was a faint sadness in bilos''s clear eyes.

    Shen Ye almost jumped up after listening.

    "Those people are crazy! Do they open the door of space to die? What good is it for them to let aliens invade the autumn star."

    "Villains are villains. Do you think they can be measured by the thinking of normal people? Even if they want to destroy the whole world, there is nothing strange."

    Bilos replied helplessly.

    "Yes, what shall we do now?"

    Shen Ye asks bilos.

    "If you want to stop them, you have to destroy the blood angel statue in the center of the city. But there is a blood red border and two seven star top experts guarding it. We can''t get close by our strength alone."

    Bilos shook her head and returned.

    "Then there are no other powerful experts on our side?"

    Shen Yedan asked painfully.

    "Don''t count on others. We are the last wave of support. And vanoranka can''t mobilize other experts without transmitting the exact information here."

    "Then we''ll find a way to get the message out now?"

    Shen Ye tried to ask.

    "No, it''s too late. According to my estimation, the array will start soon. Then the whole city will be evaporated."

    Bilos explained with blank eyes.

    Shen Ye''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley after listening to it. Once the big array was opened, it is estimated that they hiding below could not be spared.

    He looked at the hopeful eyes of the people present, and his heart became more and more heavy.

    Anyway, thanks to their help just now, I don''t know if I can survive now.

    Then Shen Ye said to biluosi, "Lord biluosi, let me treat you first. Only after you recover from the injury can you have the strength of a fight. You can''t just give up."

    When bilos heard Shen Ye''s words, her exquisite little face looked up at Shen Ye, with a trace of shock in her eyes. You know, if you were a normal person and got these desperate information, you would be desperate, but I didn''t expect that there was no deep night.

    "Good!"

    Bilos nodded.

    Shen Ye continues to take out the star coin to absorb, urge the gift of nature, release the power of nature and begin to heal bilos.

    Bilos looked at Shen Ye with great surprise. She had advanced therapeutic ability. Although the strength is poor, the recovery speed is slow. But it is still very effective for her injury. Given some time, it can be cured.

    At least it works better than those therapeutic drugs.

    After a long time, Shen night spent nine cattle and two tigers to treat bilos''s injury. He breathed a long sigh of relief.

    "Thank you."

    Bilos got up and saluted Shen Ye.

    "Don''t be so polite. You saved me just now. I should thank you."

    Shen Ye replied sincerely that bilos was so badly hurt that she gave him the therapeutic injection.

    "No more polite. What shall we do next?"

    "Since the situation is so critical, why don''t we find a way to break through? Get out?"

    Shen Ye made a suggestion and asked.

    "No, it''s impossible to break through. Do you think it''s possible to break through if you can break in?"

    "Yes."

    "Then you are wrong. You can break through the siege because in the eyes of evil pupil organizations, you come in and die. Naturally, they won''t care about you. But if we want to break out, it''s tantamount to bringing out the scandal. They won''t let us go, and the fortress overhead won''t continue to watch the play."

    Bilos reluctantly explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye was speechless after listening. The machine armor beat him half dead. If the fortress starts to move, he will have no bones.

 Chapter 414

    For a time, Shen night was also a little confused. I didn''t know what to do next.

    Now there is no hope of escaping, and the counter offensive is a dream of fools. There is not much time left for them.

    The atmosphere fell directly to the bottom of the valley. The people in the sewer shelter lowered their heads one after another, and there was no hope in their eyes.

    Ah~~

    Suddenly a scream of pain broke the silence!

    Everyone looked in horror at the source of the scream.

    I saw an older woman pinching her neck in pain. She began to grow bleeding branches and tie them on the ground.

    The relatives around just wanted to reach out and help, but they were stopped by a strong mutant and an old man.

    The two of them quickly began to dissuade.

    "Don''t get close to her. Stay away from her. You''re not saved!"

    The crowd retreated with a look of despair.

    At this time, several ordinary people knelt on the ground with very painful expressions. It seems that the strength of the Dharma array has been strengthened again, leaving less and less time for everyone.

    At this time, the old man walked to Shen Ye and bilos with a crutch and said to them.

    "Two adults, although we are ordinary people, we are not stupid. Now we are completely hopeless. Run away by yourself. Don''t worry about us. Maybe we can escape. There''s no need to die here for us."

    Bilos heard this and said to the old man without hesitation: "no! As the staff of the Star Tower, we can''t give up any companions, even if we die. We were ready to sacrifice on the first day of joining the Star Tower!"

    "Yes, how could we run away by ourselves."

    Shen Ye nodded and replied.

    "Because of this, we can''t let you die here."

    At this time, the strong mutant man came up and said to bilos and Shen Ye with very firm eyes.

    "Reese, no matter what you say, we can''t give you up."

    Bilos retorted to the leader of the mutant, Reese.

    However, in the face of bilos''s refutation, rice patted his chest more firmly and said: "That''s why you have to leave here. You are risking your lives to save us. We will never let you die here. At that time, we will all rush out to attract fire and give you hope of escape. You don''t have to say anything. If there is anyone in the world who is really good to us mutants, then only stars Tower, only you, you are our hope for the future. If you die, there will be no hope for our future. "

    Reese paused first and then said.

    "You don''t have to feel guilty. As early as more than ten years ago, I died. It was the Mali Pavilion master of the Star Tower who saved me and ignited my courage to live. As a result, the Mali Pavilion master died to protect us, but we are still alive. Now is our chance to repay you. I ask you to escape for us. This is what we can do for us The only thing you do. "

    "Yes, Lord bilos, Lord Shen Ye, just run away! Don''t worry about us!"

    Everyone present asked one after another.

    However, in the face of the people''s plea, bilos''s small face replied firmly to the people.

    "Reese, stop talking. I thank you very much, but I won''t run away."

    Shen Ye was very moved when he heard this. He also opened his mouth and said to the people.

    "Lord bilos is right. We won''t run away. Even if we stay, we will die. But anyway, we might as well fight each other and destroy the statue in the center of the city. Maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality. I know the success rate is less than 0.01%, but so what!"

    Reese shook his head and said to Shen Ye, "Shen Ye, it''s unrealistic. The statue is very solid. Even if you stand and attack, it may not be able to be destroyed, not to mention the barrier and the guardian of the seven stars."

    At this time, bilos also opened her mouth and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true."

    "Not necessarily. Maybe I still have some hope, because I still have this thing."

    Shen Ye immediately released a super large poison gas bomb and star cluster bomb from the space ring!.

    After seeing Shen Ye take out these two things.

    Bilos was also shocked. Her little face showed an incredible expression and asked with a ghost face.

    "How can you have dangerous goods under primary control in the dark night? Even if Lord vanolanka holds them, they have to be declared."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and said, "it''s not important. The important thing is that I can use this thing to blow up the statue! Of course, before that, I have to modify the virus."

    Shen night then extended his hand and pressed it on the virus bullet to launch the skill reconstruction of alchemy.

    He reconstituted the virus material inside and reconstructed the whole virus bomb into a corrosion bomb. Although the biochemical killing power was reduced, the physical damage was increased. Later, he refined the Juxing explosive with the corrosion bomb in alchemy to form a burst corrosion bomb. Once it exploded, it can not only destroy each other, but also dissolve all the strong corrosion fog generated afterwards thing.

    Bilos was also stunned when she saw this behind the scenes. She was a little confused about what ability Shen night was.

    Because he didn''t see the light of treasure ware or other strange stones on Shen night. It was very strange.

    "Done, with this corrosive bomb comparable to a small tactical nuclear bomb, I believe there is still a chance." Shen night can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor, otherwise he has no other way.

    "But even if there are explosives, we still can''t get close to the statue."

    Bilos began to remind Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and said solemnly to everyone: "just now I saw your determination to die. Since everyone is not afraid of death, we can''t die in vain, so I have a plan."

    All the people present gathered around. They looked at Shen Ye and said.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you say that as long as you can get our place, you can say that we will die."

    "Well, I''m not hypocritical. Let''s fight. First of all, you all rush out together, disperse in all directions, try your best to escape to all places and attract each other''s attention. I believe the evil pupil organization will not expect this result, and they won''t allow anyone to escape. A large number of people will be mobilized in panic Kill everyone. In this way, bilos and I will have a chance to attack the central statue and blow it up. "

    Shen Ye tells her plan directly.

    "But the central statue has a border and is guarded by seven star experts. We can''t break through."

    Bilos reminded the dark night.

 Chapter 415

    "I know, bilos, you only need to do one thing. That is to try your best to stop the two seven-star masters. Just fight for 30 seconds for me. As for the other party''s border, I have my own way to rush in!"

    Shen Ye is also a thug. Even if he dies, he can''t let these people succeed. He wants these bastards to pay a price.

    "I understand. Don''t worry. Even if you work hard, I will buy you time."

    Bilos solemnly promised Shen Ye!

    "Good!"

    The crowd responded in unison.

    -------------------------------------

    In the military headquarters building of autumn City, Xiaoya sat on a spacious throne with a slight frown.

    She already knows everything about Karen.

    On one side, he was worried and said to Eve Yueya, "general, we just let it go?"

    Eve Yueya looked up at the Caucasus and said coldly, "how do you manage? You think I don''t want to manage? The seal pillar of autumn city will be attacked at any time. Do you think I can leave? And do you think this person below will let me manage?"

    With his teeth clenched, he turned to look at an old man in a luxurious aristocratic robe standing in the hall.

    He came up with a smile, took out a very expensive and exquisite box, pushed it to Eve Yueya, and then opened it!

    The dazzling light in the box lit up the whole hall.

    The old man in front of him smiled at eve Yueya and said.

    "General evyueya, please keep one eye open and one eye closed to carry out the highest stay order of the military headquarters, which can also be regarded as a face for our adult. This is not only good for you, but also for us. After all, this is not your duty. In addition, our adult has communicated with your father about this matter, and he acquiesced in it. Don''t worry, it''s only this time , not again. "

    Eve Yueya clenched her hand into a fist and giggled.

    The other party''s meaning is obvious. She is oppressed by four aspects: friendship, military order, heavy ceremony and family.

    -------------------------------------

    In the city of kalendi, which was originally a quiet city, suddenly all the mutants and ordinary people climbed out.

    They fled desperately in all directions.

    In the main hall of the fortress, a virtual image bounced out, and the whole city was full of fleeing red dots.

    "Boss, I didn''t expect that there were so many cockroaches and mice in the underground pipeline. They wanted to escape."

    An expert in the evil pupil organization said to Tegra.

    Tegra''s face showed a ferocious smile: "kill them! No one is allowed to escape."

    "Yes."

    People below responded one after another.

    In an instant, a large number of evil pupil organization members lurking in the city moved, and they began to intercept and kill all those who wanted to escape.

    For a time, the whole city became very chaotic.

    Shen Ye and bilos arrived near the city center early along the underground pipeline, but they didn''t rush out.

    They need to wait more than ten minutes to let the evil pupil organization people leave the central area and mess up as much as possible.

    But this

    Ten minutes is also a great suffering for them in the dark night.

    Every second, innocent people die.

    But Shen Ye and biluosi could only endure. They both didn''t speak, just counted the time silently.

    Bilos took out a small red stone from her pocket and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "What is this?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "I killed a five-star expert of the other party and took it from him. Taking this thing with me can be immune to the suppression of part of the blood array, and it is not easy for the other party to find it."

    Bilos handed something to Shen Ye.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye took it, and he immediately reacted. Why are those evil pupils not affected much in the blood array? Their feelings are to carry this thing with them.

    Soon time passed.

    Shen Ye and bilos became more and more nervous. When the countdown on the mobile phone returned to zero.

    The two rushed out at the first time. Bilos waved her hand and a gray line on the ground extended straight to the statue in the center.

    At this time, the whole city of kalendi was full of explosions and excited massacres.

    Biluosi pulled Shen Ye to run on the gray route, ignoring the houses along the way and directly crossed it.

    Shen Ye is also very surprised. Bilos is so capable.

    This is a sub space shuttle. It seems that it is no accident that she can live under the eyes of so many strong people.

    Bilos''s eyes were very firm and said to Shen Ye, "in a moment, no matter who attacks you, you don''t have to worry. I''ll fight everything for you. Just rush forward along this line and it will take you outside the boundary of the statue."

    "Good!"

    Shen night''s heart was also a touch, and really answered that sentence, as long as teammates are strong enough, even the awesome enemy is turned over.

    Soon at night, bilos saw the towering statue of the blood angel.

    At such a close look, its oppressive force appeared at once.

    Outside the boundary of the blood angel statue, a man with a bald head, bare upper body, a strange pupil on his chest, a nose ring and a ferocious face suddenly raised his head.

    "Bowen, am I right? Suddenly these mole ants ran away in groups. There must be a problem. The mouse won''t be at ease!"

    "Chen Ming, be serious, don''t make mistakes, take the mouse and abuse it."

    The other man, who was very thin and white, just like a dead man, replied ferociously.

    The two seven star masters have one thing in common, that is, their feet are not touching the ground, and the whole person is floating.

    "Don''t worry, no problem!"

    Chen Ming said excitedly.

    Shen Ye''s heart can''t help beating fast. He is also very nervous at the moment. He and bilos are getting closer and closer to the target. At this time, Shen Ye can clearly see the two men who exude a terrible smell.

    They are the only two guards outside the whole border. But the two of them seemed like an insurmountable mountain in front of them.

    Shen Ye continued to rush forward. He chose to believe bilos unconditionally.

    Chen Ming raised his hand and said ferociously since his whole body expanded.

    "I dare to rush forward when I see the two of us. It seems that I don''t know life or death!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Chen mingmeng stepped on the ground, the ground instantly fell, jumped up and raised his fist.

    The whole fist was wrapped with a breath of destruction and fell towards Shen Ye and bilos. The space around his fist was distorted.

    Shen Ye is quite sure that if he hits this punch, he will definitely die, because the power is not comparable to the main gun of that mecha at all.

    At the same time, Bowen also did it. He turned into a huge resentment devil covering the sky and earth, rushed to his face, passed through everything along the way, and all decayed.

    At this moment, Shen Ye finally saw how terrible the Seven Star master was, and this was not the strongest attack of the other party.

 Chapter 416

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered that when he was in the black tower, he could frighten so many Seven Star masters. He didn''t tear them into pieces. He was really lucky.

    Bilos moved at this time, and a simple Scepter appeared in her hand, which was inlaid with a legendary space stone. Its handle is engraved with various complex Sanskrit, the dimensional staff of the seventh order space emperor makaro!

    Biluosi''s eyes were cold, and she immediately tried her best to urge the scepter in her hand and burst into a bright light.

    "The art of the great cloister of space!"

    With bilos as the center, the gray space spread, and in an instant, Bowen and Chen Ming were pulled into the great corridor she created.

    In general, the large space corridor can''t get out without killing the caster.

    But bilos also exposed herself to them, which means that bilos is ready to sacrifice.

    Shen Ye didn''t look back and ran straight to the border.

    Bowen and Chen Ming look suddenly changed. They are not fools. Since bilos did so. Then another person must be fishy. Although they believe that the boundary is extremely strong and can not be destroyed by the stray fish, they are also incomplete and have accidents.

    They were furious and rushed to bilos, trying to kill her.

    Bilos waved her scepter, shifted her position and dodged Chen Ming''s.

    At this time, Bowen howled like a resentful soul, and huge sound waves spread indiscriminately.

    Biloshton was shocked and stiff in place.

    Chen mingmeng turned around and punched bilos in the air.

    "Ba Quan!"

    Biluosi returned to the temple, and her chest was hit immediately. She sank down, vomited blood, and the small body of the sedan chair flew out directly.

    At this time, Chen Ming and Bowen turned to look at Shen Ye.

    I saw that Shen Ye had rushed to the blood red border.

    Shen Ye stretched out his right hand and urged a bit of the power of epic strange stone - Demon sealing and prison forbidding stone to attach to it and press it on the boundary in an instant.

    Suddenly the boundary was dissolved and opened a hole.

    Shen Ye rushed straight in.

    At this time, seven of the eight eyes on the blood angel''s forehead have lit up, and the eighth is about to shine.

    Seeing this scene, Bowen and Chen Ming suddenly felt numb on their scalp and showed a frightened expression on their faces. Their brains are buzzing. They don''t understand why that guy can break through the barrier so easily. It''s normal and impossible.

    At this time, Bowen was not hiding. He took out a special stone and smashed it.

    A strange light flickered out, melting the space corridor into a crossing in an instant.

    Just as Bowen was about to rush out.

    Suddenly, bilos took out a six step imperial instrument ˇ¤ backtracking treasure mirror and looked at Bowen.

    Pull it directly to yourself!

    At the same time, bilos didn''t pull over, Bowen, but desperately raised her little hand.

    Suddenly the exit began to close slowly.

    Bowen, who was pulled back, was furious and clapped at bilos!

    The necklace on bilos''s neck also burst into a bright light and formed a transparent shield, but it couldn''t bear Bowen''s angry blow at all.

    The sharp claw penetrated the transparent shield and directly patted bilos on her shoulder. The whole person was hurt again and flew out.

    At this time, he climbed to the deep night on the upper part of the statue, jumped up, took out the burst corrosion bomb and was ready to throw it.

    "No way!!!"

    Chen Ming was shocked and angry at this scene! He took out a long gray gun and threw it into the dark night.

    The gray spear pierced through the exit of the space to be merged and attacked the dark night like lightning.

    Click!

    It was too late to dodge in the dark night, and was penetrated in an instant.

    The fallen bilos looked at the scene with a hint of despair in her eyes. She still made a mistake and almost succeeded.

    Chen Ming and Bowen showed ferocious smiles.

    However, the next second, their expression stagnated, and they saw that the deep night running through turned into a pool of water.

    "Damn it, it''s a fake!"

    They are like eating dead flies.

    Bilos''s calm little face showed a trace of joy.

    Shen Ye suddenly appeared from the side and jumped up. He knew that bilos was too reluctant to intercept two seven star star warriors. So make an avatar while everyone is not paying attention.

    "Go to hell!"

    Shen Ye activated the burst corrosion bomb, threw it at the head of the magnificent blood angel with all his strength, and then fell freely.

    When Beijia saw this scene in the fortress, his expression suddenly became gloomy, these fools.

    Two seven stars, let a five-star and six-star mole ants put together.

    Boom~~

    A purple sun rose in mid air and a huge shock wave swept away.

    Bilos saw this scene, clenched her teeth and waved her small hands. Taking advantage of Chen Ming and Bowen''s unprepared, she left the large corridor of space.

    Appear at the bottom of Shen Ye, reach out and catch Shen Ye!

    The head of the giant blood angel was completely covered by the explosion, and the surface began to crack.

    At this time, people fleeing all over the city looked up after hearing the explosion.

    "Great, it worked."

    "We are saved."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Everyone showed a happy smile.

    "Well done."

    Bilos said to Shen Ye with a hard smile.

    "Yes, very good, but you two mole ants have completely trampled on our bottom line. We will let you know what hell torture is."

    Chen Ming and Bowen rushed out of the space corridor with red eyes and looked at Shen Ye with great hatred.

    The dark night held in bilos''s arms couldn''t help showing a bitter smile.

    "It''s over."

    In the fortress hall, Beijia turned to Tegra in anger.

    "Tigra, is that what you did?"

    Tegra raised her hand to signal Beijia not to be angry. He showed a penetrating smile calmly.

    "Don''t worry, northern Canadians. Just wait and see. Once the blood array sacrifice is opened, it will not be destroyed! They are just dying."

    As Tegra''s voice fell.

    The cracked blood angel, the horizontal Scepter in his hand, took the lead in cracking!

    Click!

    A blood red Scepter was exposed, and the purple corrosion fog around the head began to disperse slowly. The stones of the whole blood angel''s appearance fell off, and an incomparably scarlet blood angel appeared in the eyes of the people.

    The smell of terror spread in an instant.

    "How could this happen?"

    Everyone was completely stunned and looked at the behemoths in front of them with great fear.

    "Ha ~"

    The scarlet blood Angel opened his mouth and made a special cry!

    Instantly the whole blood array is activated!

    At the same time, a huge red border enveloped the whole city.

    Suddenly, all the people in the whole city, whether evil pupils or ordinary people, showed painful screams one after another.

 Chapter 417

    All knelt on the ground, and the blood gas on their bodies began to be extracted madly and collected on the blood angel with open mouth.

    Then one by one began to dissipate slowly and turn into dust.

    Including Shen Ye and bilos, they both showed very painful expressions, and their blood kept rolling.

    Chen Ming and Bowen, who are preparing to kill Shen Ye, look suddenly changed. The French array is opened, and they also feel very uncomfortable.

    At this time, Tegra''s voice rang out on their communicator.

    "Don''t worry about the two mice. Leave the city of kalendi immediately. The sacrifice begins, and everything will return to nothingness."

    After listening, Chen Ming and Bowen showed a look of fear on their faces, turned and ran directly.

    Bilos covered her chest and looked at the activated blood angel with a look of despair. The originally raised hope was completely destroyed.

    She doesn''t understand why!

    Mingming has successfully destroyed the blood angel statue. Why didn''t the Dharma array be destroyed.

    Watching this scene in the dark night, the whole person is like falling into an ice cave. His hands were clenched into fists and his nails were trapped in meat. He was really unwilling!

    At this time, the blood Angel raised his blood red scepter and pointed to the sky!

    A huge column of red blood rushed into the sky.

    Suddenly a huge scarlet Dharma array came out in the sky, and then a flashing red gate appeared in the center of the Dharma array.

    On the gate, countless complaining souls struggled and howled.

    The door of different dimensions began to open slowly, but the opening speed was a little slow. It can be seen that, in fact, throwing bombs at night is still effective, forcing the FA array to open in advance, which is not powerful enough.

    Beijia in the fortress looked at this scene and said with a slight frown.

    "Strength doesn''t seem to be enough!"

    "Ha ha, don''t worry, northern Canadians. The reason why I put so many subordinates in the city is for the arrival of this moment. For Lord nightmare, our evil pupil organization is willing to sacrifice some people, and I will sacrifice my own people together. The strength must be enough, but it just takes a little time."

    Tegra replied with a seeping laugh.

    Sure enough, the people organized by the evil pupil below were fleeing to the edge of the city and wanted to run out of the red border. As a result, they were bounced back by the red border.

    They shouted in horror.

    "Lord Xie Tong, let us out."

    Only Chen Ming and Bowen can escape. They are touching the red border. An eye shaped stone worn on their waist emits light, allowing them to easily wear it directly.

    The remaining people in the city began to fall down in pain one by one, and their blood was squeezed dry and finally turned into ashes.

    Even the strongest mutant, Reese, knelt painfully on the ground.

    He forced his body to become extremely dry.

    Turned to ashes in unwillingness.

    In the center of the city, looking at the sky in the dark night, the gate of the alien world slowly opened.

    The soul of the whole person was also deeply shocked.

    But he was not willing to fail.

    He was completely enraged at the tragic sight in front of him.

    However, this is only the beginning. He can''t imagine how many evil aliens will come to the autumn star through this gate.

    At that time, what tragic consequences will be caused. I don''t know how many people will be sacrificed to pay for it.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye stood up slowly with pain. At this moment, he was completely relieved and fearless.

    He won''t just wait to die. Even if he dies, he will fight!

    Bilos also felt the change of Shen Ye and looked at Shen Ye with puzzled eyes. She didn''t understand why she had reached this point. Shen Ye hadn''t given up. How strong this man is and how strong his heart is.

    In bilos''s eyes, the figure of Shen night standing up hard is extremely majestic.

    "Does bilos have any money or star stones? Lend them all to me."

    Shen Ye turned to look at bilos and asked.

    Bilos was also stunned. Why didn''t she think Shen Ye would borrow money from him.

    "Yes, but it''s useless."

    Bilos shook her head, but still waved her right hand.

    On his right hand, he was wearing a very exquisite imperial ware - space ring, emitting light.

    Piles of star coins and star stones were poured out like garbage, at least five billion!

    Shen Ye was also frightened. He knew that bilos was rich, but he didn''t expect that she was so rich that she was a standard little rich woman! Of course, this is not the time to be shocked. Shen Ye poured out all the money he had left. Then he stepped on all the piles of money and was ready to fight to absorb the star power of the money.

    Now only can expect the awesome stone to be enough, and Shen night is also blessing his body to be able to withstand, no matter how the five star promotion, his body strength has several times of quality fly over before.

    Bilos doesn''t know what Shen Ye wants, but she still sees Shen Ye''s star power to absorb the money. She''s not optimistic about it and says to Shen Ye.

    "It''s no use. The power of these coins can''t be absorbed in a short time. We need to convert and integrate the star power, not for a moment and a half. Unless they are krypton gold from beginning to end, they can directly adapt to the extracted star power. But how can normal practitioners be krypton gold, and even those who are krypton gold have different degrees of absorption Limit is not infinite. "

    After listening to Shen Ye, he was also a little embarrassed. He could not say that he even knocked from the beginning to the end.

    He said with a straight face.

    "Anyway, it''s dead. It''s better to fight vigorously!"

    "Well said, I support you. You go, but I can''t move. I can only support you mentally."

    Biluosi''s small face was upright and answered with great seriousness.

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Shen Ye didn''t despise her, but took a deep breath and slowly raised his hand to the blood red gate opened in the sky.

    In an instant, he began to frantically urge the life strange stone to absorb the power of all the star coins and star stones around him.

    Suddenly, countless star forces gathered on Shen Ye.

    In only one second, Shen night enters a state of recharge.

    The next second, Shen Ye feels that his internal organs, including pores, are full of star power.

    He felt like a balloon blowing to the limit. It was almost burst by the star power!

    Bilos''s eyes were almost round when she saw this. It''s so absorbing, but aren''t you afraid of violence at night?

    You should know that such a surging star power, not to mention a five-star Star Warrior, even if she is not confident and can withstand such a strong star power injection.

    Shen Ye clenched his teeth and urged the power of epic strange stone - Demon sealing prison stone.

    In an instant, a gray light column shot out of Shen Ye''s hand and hit the open blood red alien gate in an instant.

    I saw the blood red gate of the alien world. After being hit by the gray light, the wailing souls began to petrify one by one and stopped struggling and wailing.

 Chapter 418

    The door of the blood red world began to slowly stop opening and began to close reversely.

    Seeing this scene, bilos opened her small mouth slightly and was shocked.

    Deep night, the whole body is blue and blue, roaring like a beast!

    "Ah!"

    He desperately absorbed the star power and infinitely urged the epic power of the demon sealing prison stone. His skin began to crack on a large scale and his blood overflowed.

    In the fortress, Beijia and others were completely shocked by the sudden changes.

    "How could this happen? Didn''t you say nothing would happen? This is the result you showed me. Please explain it to me?"

    "Damn it! Asshole!"

    At this time, even Tegra, who had always been steady, suddenly stood up with a ferocious look of hell on her face.

    That mole ant was able to close the door.

    The problem is that he can''t take the other party for a while. The blood red array is opened and the whole city is closed.

    He can''t attack at all. He can''t attack by force. Isn''t that destroying the Dharma array himself?

    Tegra regretted that she should have let Chen Ming kill each other and come out again.

    Bilos looked at the closing door and was very nervous. She shouted to Shen Ye.

    "Come on, it''s a little short!"

    Shen Ye felt that his skull was about to explode, and he was also struggling to support it.

    "No, I can''t hold it."

    When Shen Ye''s body was about to burst, he suddenly let go and the whole body was about to fall.

    Bilos quickly stretched out her hand to hold the dark night.

    "Are you okay?"

    Shen Ye didn''t answer biluosi''s words. He stared at the blood red door in the sky and showed a happy smile.

    Although Shen Ye interrupted the seal, it also interrupted the operation of the blood red Dharma array. The door of the blood red world is still closing slowly. The overall situation has been determined!

    However, when the blood red gate of the alien world was about to close, five streamers came out of the gate of the alien world at a very fast speed and landed near Shen Ye and bilos.

    Shen Ye was completely shocked when he saw the five figures, with an incredible expression on his face.

    What''s going on?

    Shouldn''t it be an alien boss?

    How could it be five? And they were still carrying five coffins. They were all dressed in black robes with the symbol of death embroidered on them.

    The five men threw the coffin on their back on the ground, and their faces were as gloomy as water.

    Bilos said in silence after seeing the five people.

    "Dead soul brigade!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t believe what bilos said. The dead soul brigade is one of the most notorious brigades in the world. In fact, although its strength is a little weaker than the holy ransom organization, it''s not much weaker.

    The head of the group, gejivit dead soul, is also a top expert in eight star section.

    The lowest of all its members is also seven stars.

    At this time, the gate of the alien world was completely closed.

    After releasing its power, the blood red angel also began to dissipate slowly and turn into countless red stars.

    The great array that enveloped the whole city of kalendy completely disappeared.

    Beijia and others immediately drove down from the fortress.

    In the dead soul brigade, a slightly neurotic young man showed an extremely angry look.

    "Captain, it''s different from what we said. The gate is closed and our people are still inside!"

    "Wente, be quiet. I know this. I''m trying to find a way."

    The first man, who couldn''t see his appearance and was covered with black gas, made a hoarse and terrible voice.

    At this time, Venter was very angry. He suddenly turned his head and looked at all the culprits, Shen night and bilos.

    When he crossed the gate of the alien world, he saw the good things Shen Ye did.

    Venter rushed at them with great speed.

    Bilos was shocked and quickly raised her hand to jump in the dark space.

    And when the high-speed hit Venter, he would not see it. He suddenly kicked on a steel pipe along the way.

    Whew!

    It turned into a streamer with the steel pipe and ran through bilos''s right shoulder. Bilos flew out directly and was nailed to a building in the distance.

    Shen Yegang struggled to escape.

    Venter appeared directly in front of Shen Ye and kicked him in the stomach.

    The deep night flew out like a ball and hit the waste rock, making a painful sound.

    Before Shen Ye could groan in pain, Venter appeared in front of Shen Ye, stepped directly on Shen Ye''s face and stepped on Shen Ye to the ground.

    Then he roared wildly.

    "You bastard, how much salary does the Star Tower give you? You work so hard for the Star Tower. Do you know how much we pay to come back from the mission in the other world? You damn mole ant, say close the door!"

    "Hehe, even if I''m a mole ant, I won''t let you garbage do whatever you want."

    Shen yekou spits blood and laughs back.

    At this time, he was very weak, his body organs had failed, and the only thing that could move was his mouth.

    "Oh, you''re a hero. You really think you''re a hero. Wake up! You''re an incurable idiot."

    "That''s at least better than you scum who does all kinds of evil, you garbage happy."

    Shen Ye scolded without scruples. Anyway, he can''t live. How cool is it.

    "Evil? Ha ha, the world is a weak meat and strong food. There is no justice. Only you fool can pity others. The Star Tower you are loyal to is set up by the adults above to give some hope to the people below. Which idiot should believe in the so-called justice? I want to see if your justice can save you?"

    Venter kicked the night out again.

    Shen Yegang landed and another mouthful of blood gushed out.

    However, Venter didn''t mean to stop. Another instant body appeared on Shen Ye''s face again, raised his foot and stepped on Shen Ye''s arm!

    Click!

    "Ah ~ ~"

    With the sound of pain and wail, Shen Ye''s arm was broken.

    Venter seems to be very angry! He roared angrily.

    "Does it hurt? The more painful is still behind. I will make you regret being born in this world."

    Venter raised his foot and stepped directly on the right foot of the deep night.

    Click!

    However, Shen Ye did not scream, but clenched his teeth, endured the severe pain of crushing his right foot, raised his head and said with difficulty.

    "Go, will you?"

    Venter''s eyes suddenly turned into wild animal like pupils. He fiercely raised his feet and stepped down towards the dark night.

    Just then, Roderick appeared beside the dark night out of thin air and raised his foot to block Venter''s foot.

    Venter was also stunned and looked at Roderick with a distorted face of hatred.

    "Who are you?"

    "You don''t care who I am. You beat him so badly. How can I make a job when I go back?"

    Roderick looked at the half dead night, turned sharply and swept at venter.

    "Sickle foot!"

    Venter also raised his foot and kicked it without showing weakness.

    "Sickle foot!"

    The two sickle feet collide.

    Z!

    A huge cross shock wave swept away.

    In an instant, the whole city center was cut into four and a half, and buildings along the way collapsed.

    Then Roderick turned his body twice and kicked Venter in the face.

    "Sickle foot!"

    Venter''s whole face was deformed in an instant, turning into a streamer and hitting the ground!

    Boom!

    Smash a huge sinkhole.

 Chapter 419

    At this time, Beijia, Tegra and others also rushed to the scene. They fell next to the head of the dead soul brigade, gejivit dead soul.

    Gergwitt''s dead soul showed a trace of displeasure when he saw that Venter was half crippled by a blow.

    He could see at a glance that the man who came was the top expert in the seven star and ten section of the military headquarters. He made a frightening voice to question Beijia.

    "What does this mean? It''s different from the original agreement. Why is there a military master here?"

    Although gejivit dead soul didn''t say it clearly, if Beijia didn''t give him a clear answer, he didn''t mind killing the master of the military headquarters.

    Beijia took a look at the military master who broke in out of thin air and recognized rodrit at a glance.

    His expression changed suddenly and he said in a low voice.

    "Go! That''s Eve Yueya''s deputy general. You''re too noisy and provoke the local army. If you don''t go, no one will want to go when Eve Yueya comes."

    Hearing the name Eve Yueya, gergwitt''s dead soul made an angry voice.

    "Let''s go!"

    He still knows himself. He is also eight stars, but he is not eve Yueya''s opponent at all.

    Tegra did not hesitate to give orders.

    "Withdraw!"

    Suddenly everyone fled to the fortress in the sky.

    At this time, rodriguet did not care about them anymore, but first opened the mechanical capsule and took out the emergency medical bag. Take out a green active glandular element to fight Shen Ye and stabilize Shen Ye''s life posture.

    Then take out the communicator.

    -------------------------------------

    Autumn City Central military headquarters building.

    The gentleman and noble old man was about to speak after giving Eve Yueya a gift.

    The holographic image in the center of the hall suddenly opened, and rodriguet''s image connected in.

    "I''m sorry, general. I was a little late when I arrived, but fortunately the man wasn''t dead."

    Then rodriguet walked aside a few steps, revealing the tragedy of the dark night behind him.

    Xiaoya saw this behind the scenes, and her forehead suddenly appeared. He kicked the box of gifts directly, and then punched the old messenger in the face.

    In an instant, the old man flew out directly and hit the ground heavily, his face crooked.

    The old man was also confused. He didn''t know what to release, and his head was still buzzing.

    Xiaoya walked slowly in front of him and stepped on his stomach.

    Suddenly the whole ground sank.

    "Ah!"

    The old man vomited blood, better than seven stars. He was beaten like a baby in front of Xiaoya.

    Xiaoya turned her head and shouted to the Caucasus.

    "Get me satellite railguns and blow down the fortress."

    As a result, it was his turn to be anxious and hurriedly advised him.

    "General, calm down. You can''t blow..."

    "General Eve Yueya, why?"

    The old man who vomited blood in front of him didn''t understand. He was also beaten inexplicably.

    Xiaoya angrily looked at the old man in front of her and warned, "go back and tell tirnano nightmare star that he should be glad that the man is not dead. If he dies, I will definitely let him, and don''t want to feel better!"

    In the ruins center of kalundi City, rodrit turned off his communicator and watched the people of evil pupil organization and dead soul brigade evacuate. He didn''t mean to stop them.

    After they all left, rodriguet squatted down slowly and continued to check Shen Ye''s injury.

    "The bone of the right hand was smashed and damaged, and the left foot was smashed and broken. A large area of the internal organs was injured, and the organs were seriously exhausted. Half of the foot stepped into hell. But it was normal. It was hard enough to be beaten by the Seven Star Star Warrior and not die. It seems that only one active glandular hormone is not enough. We have to get another injection."

    After rodrit reached his conclusion, he took out a very exquisite box from the mechanical capsule and opened it.

    There is a tube of bubbling red injection ˇ¤ military life active powerful agent, which is specially used for dying generals. You can''t buy it if you have money. This is reserved for yourself, but now it can only be cheaper.

    Rodrit took out the injection and was about to plunge Shen Ye.

    Deep night''s hard lips moved and said, "help, bilos..."

    Rodriguet put the injection into the chest of the dark night, injected the medicine into his body, and said indifferently.

    "You are in the mood to care about others. First care about yourself. Your injury is much more serious than her, and your life is saved. But you are disabled if you don''t die. This injury can''t be good for ten or eight years. Even if it''s good, you will become a disabled person."

    However, if Shen Ye didn''t return to rodrit, it was not that he didn''t want to return, but that he didn''t have the strength to speak at all.

    Roderick went on coldly: "To tell you the truth, I really don''t like you Star Tower people. You are too idealistic in doing things, but it doesn''t prevent me from appreciating you. But I hope you can understand that this world is not an ideal world, but a world where strength is respected, power is king, meat is weak and strong, and interests are supreme. Think more about yourself in the future, and you should understand that even if it is The governments that dominate the world are only the coalition government, not the federal government. Even our military headquarters is just to serve the upper class, not the lower class. "

    Shen Ye was completely shocked when he heard rodriguet''s words. For a moment, he felt that his world outlook had collapsed.

    He felt very ironic and felt that he was the poor clown.

    For a moment, the dark night was confused, and his will began to collapse.

    The eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.

    Rodriguet looked at the dark night with his eyes slowly closed, then slowly stood up and looked at the ruined city of kalundi.

    The whole city survived except bilos and Shen night.

    All evaporated by the blood array.

    "It''s really tragic enough. It''s a little too much."

    Rodriguet said a little, but he didn''t say a word. After seeing the indomitable deep night, he finally understood why general Eve Yueya asked him to save this guy. It really didn''t disappoint people.

    This time, a roar came out, and rescue armed transport planes were about to arrive.

    "The rescue arrived, but it''s a pity that it''s over long ago."

    Shen Ye listened to rodriguet''s words vaguely. He couldn''t hold on any longer and fell into a deep coma.

    --------------------------------

    The city of creation, a dark Gothic three-dimensional palace, suddenly opened its closed door.

    I saw Beijia go in with Tegra and the dead soul brigade.

    They went to the center of the circular palace and erected five very beautiful crystal coffins.

    Then Beijia and others bowed respectfully to the dark palaces around them!

    Bang ~ ~

    Just above them in Beijia, in a small square hollowed out room, suddenly a light came on.

 Chapter 420

    A man wearing a black round pattern mask and a luxurious aristocratic robe appeared in the vision of Beijia and others.

    At this time, if you look carefully, you will find that there are square rooms on the walls around this strange palace. It seems that there are different people sitting in each room, but the lights on their heads are not on, so you can''t see the inside at all.

    The head of the dead soul brigade, jigvis, said in a hoarse voice to the masked man.

    "Tirnano nightmare star adults, this is what you want!"

    As soon as the voice fell, giggwis waved his hand!

    The fog sand like film on the surface of the five crystal coffins suddenly disappeared, and the figure in the crystal coffin can be clearly seen.

    In the crystal coffin in the middle, there is an angel girl wearing white feather clothes, exquisite figure and a pair of white angel wings behind her. Her perfect and infinite holy face makes people can''t bear to blaspheme, and white light spots float around her body.

    In the crystal coffin on the left, there lies a Changling girl wearing green rattan clothes, flower wreaths and sharp ears. Her eyes are closed, her eyelashes are very slender, and her whole body exudes a natural atmosphere.

    In the crystal coffin on the right, there is a young girl of Xingling family with blue skin. Her appearance is very exquisite. Faint star marks can be seen on her tender skin, surrounded by a little special star light.

    In the crystal coffin on the far left, there lies a handsome demon youth with fire red skin patterns and perfect face. He is wearing very special clothes.

    In the crystal coffin on the far right, a sea girl with soft appearance, light blue skin and delicate water is sleeping.

    Five crystal coffins are sealed with four women and one man brought back from the alien!

    "Well done!"

    Tirnano nightmare star looked at the holy angel girl and made a pleasant voice! He was so satisfied that he had got his prey.

    Bang~~

    At this time, lights came on.

    A different square room appeared, in which a cosmic aristocrat wearing different masks.

    "It''s this breed, ha ha, I haven''t tried it yet! If you mate, you will be able to mate out stronger blood!"

    One of them, an old noble old man of the universe, watched the girl of the Changling family laugh nervously.

    Another bulky cosmic noble woman looked at the young man of the fire moon family and said with satisfaction.

    "Good boy! How nice!"

    A burly cosmic noble man with a tusk mask looked at the sea girl and said excitedly, "enough water spirit, I will take good care of it!"

    .......

    Five crystal coffins were quickly claimed, but there were nobles who didn''t get them.

    So there was a harsh angry sound on the field, and a cosmic noble man with a black sun mask roared angrily.

    "What the hell? Where is the ghost girl I ordered?"

    "And the Dragon Girl I ordered!"

    .....

    Suddenly, the scene sounded the angry voice of a cosmic aristocrat.

    To put it bluntly, this alien hunting activity was funded by all members of the cosmic Noble Group in front of us.

    In the long years, sitting at the top of the world and enjoying all the best things in the world, they began to feel bored. Everything in reality can''t be satisfied. They have abnormal psychology. They want more beautiful and strange women and things.

    And thousands of different races have become the target of their eyes. They can''t suppress their distorted hearts. They are like caged birds. They are lonely, lonely, empty and boring. This is not what ordinary people can understand. They want to find the fun and motivation to live.

    Now that the hunt is over and you can''t get what you want, naturally one by one you start to show your fangs angrily.

    "Sorry, there was an accident on the way back. Many members and prey of our brigade didn''t return smoothly," said the head of the soul devouring brigade, gergivis hoarsely

    "What are you talking about!"

    Many cosmic nobles present were angry.

    Tirnano nightmare star shouted in a deep voice, "be quiet."

    In an instant, the angry nobles at the scene calmed down one after another.

    At this time, Wente, who was badly beaten, flashed a look of resentment in his eyes. He smiled and said, "don''t be angry, adults. We can''t blame our brigade. It will cause the current situation. It''s entirely because a pavilion owner of the Star Tower didn''t know what means he used to close the door of different dimensions when we were ready to return. We were lying on guns!"

    "How dare you, who doesn''t know what to do!"

    "Yes, he dares to ruin our affairs. We want him to survive, not die!"

    ......

    The cosmic nobles present were like tigers trampled on their tails, showing extremely fierce fangs.

    The corners of Venter''s mouth rose slightly. He wanted this effect and killed the boy with the help of the hands of the cosmic aristocrats.

    That bastard, don''t think you can get back your life. There''s nothing to do. I told you to mind your own business and wait.

    Then you will be greeted by endless darkness.

    "Tell you adults that the owner of the hall who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth is Shen Ye!"

    In an instant, the virtual image of the deep night appeared in front of everyone.

    "This stupid mole ant ruined our good things?"

    ......

    Just as all the cosmic nobles looked angrily at the images of the dark night.

    The bloated cosmic noble woman, looking at the look of the dark night, suddenly felt that her new pet seemed a little smelly. This man named Shen Ye, although he looks ordinary, looks very powerful. This kind of man with backbone is interesting to play.

    In the presence of North Canada, Tegra, including the head of the soul killing brigade, jigvis, did not speak. They were happy to see these adults kill the bad guy.

    Just then, a hurried figure came in.

    An old man in a luxurious robe came in, but his face was beaten black and blue, and several teeth fell out.

    "Faulklin, who beat you like this."

    Tirnano nightmare star saw the old man coming in and his voice became gloomy.

    Many nobles present were also surprised. How could fox Lin be a seven-star expert and be beaten so badly.

    "Back to Lord tirnano, it was general evyueya. She has something else to tell you."

    Replied faulklin, afraid to hide.

    "Say!"

    Tirnano asked, frowning slightly.

    "General eveya said that Shen Ye was her man. If anyone bothered him or moved him, she would bear her anger and she would not let anyone go."

    Said faulklin.

    "How dare you threaten us!"

    "Who is she?"

    ......

    Faulklin''s words were like a stone thrown into a calm lake, stirring up thousands of ripples.

 Chapter 421

    Tirnano nightmare star said to many companions with a faint opening: "Calm down, everyone. Although evyueya BELIX is just a world aristocrat, don''t forget that she is one of the five generals of the alliance government and holds one of the seven ace legions of the alliance government, the cataclysmic Legion. Don''t look at her confused view of autumn star. The cataclysmic Legion is ranked in the top seven ace legions, otherwise the alliance government can''t indulge her so much "And the BELIX family is loyal to the alliance government all the year round. The whole family works in the military department of the alliance government from top to bottom. All of them are generals! What do you think you can do with her? But it''s easy for her to trouble us!"

    The scene was a cold one.

    At this time, a noble said with a smile.

    "Oh, why are you so angry? Don''t you just lose some prey? Just catch it later. Is it necessary to conflict with Lord Eve Yueya?"

    "I think it''s right. Since there''s nothing to do with her, let''s change our mind. Fitcher, I remember your eldest brother alemi has an engagement with Eve Yueya. It''s good for him to take her early and bring her to us."

    At this time, a cosmic aristocrat with a fox mask said with a smile.

    "I want to, but it''s not something I can decide!"

    Another man wearing a half moon bone white mask replied with a cold hum.

    At this time, the bloated cosmic noble woman smiled and said: "In that case, we might as well give Eve Yueya a face. How about giving the credit for this incident to the man called Shenye? This can not only explain to the world and the coalition government, but also attract everyone''s attention, and calm this incident. It''s like killing three birds with one arrow."

    "I think it''s very good. Then it''s so decided. It''s announced that Shen night exterminated the evil pupil organization and defeated the plot of the behind the scenes ransom organization!"

    Tirnano nightmare star announced faintly.

    "That''s it."

    "I agree."

    ......

    Many cosmic nobles present said one after another.

    Then tirnano nightmare star looked at the boss of evil pupil organization ˇ¤ Tegra and the head of dead soul brigade ˇ¤ jigvis, and said proudly.

    "You''ve done a good job. I''m very satisfied! From today on, we''ll officially wash both of you and give you the status of nobility. You don''t have to hide your dirty face like a street mouse. You can walk in the world openly. In addition, I promise you benefits."

    "Thank you, sir!"

    Tegra and guigwes had a smile of excitement on their faces. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    "Go down!"

    Tirnano nightmare star waved his understated hand.

    Then Beijia took them out of the hall.

    After leaving the hall, Beijia specially called the boss of evil pupil organization ˇ¤ Tegra and whispered in his ear.

    "Lord Tegra, I believe you should be a smart man. It''s time to separate from the evil pupil tissue and dispose of all except your confidants. Do you understand what I mean?"

    "Don''t worry, northern Canadian. I know what to do."

    Tegra replied with great excitement.

    "Very well. Welcome Mr. Tigra noble to the coalition government."

    Beijia said to Tegra with a smile.

    "Thank you!"

    ......

    ------------------------------------------------

    Autumn City Central Hospital, a very quiet ward, lying on the hospital bed at night, the instruments next to it make a ticking sound from time to time.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s eyelids moved slightly and slowly opened his eyes.

    He felt that the light above his head was very dazzling, and it took him a long time to get used to it.

    Shen Ye looked at the instruments and displays around him. If he was right, he should be in the ward.

    When he wanted to move a little, he felt severe pain in his body. He couldn''t help taking a breath, and cold sweat came out on his forehead.

    At this time, the instrument next to it will give a prompt sound immediately.

    Before long, the door of the ward was opened, and a doctor in a white jacket came in happily.

    They looked at Shen Ye, who woke up, and quickly asked, "Shen Ye, are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable?"

    "I''m fine. Let me be quiet."

    The husky Reply of the dark night.

    The doctors present were stunned, looked at each other, and then said respectfully to Shen Ye.

    "Then, Lord Shen Ye, let''s quit first. If you have anything, call us at the first time."

    With that, the doctors present withdrew one after another.

    Shen Ye looked tired and depressed. He kept thinking about what Venter and rodriguet said in his mind.

    In fact, he had a little expectation of this chaotic world, but it seems that now that expectation has been trampled to pieces.

    Creak~~

    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open. Xiaoya came in with a smile and sat in front of the dark night.

    "Why don''t you welcome me?"

    "Welcome."

    Shen Ye replied without spirit.

    "How can you become so desperate after being injured? You don''t have any spirit at all. It''s not like your style. What about the proud night before?"

    Xiaoya blinked and looked at Shen Ye and asked.

    Shen Ye didn''t answer Xiaoya''s words. He was in a very bad mood and couldn''t raise any interest and nonsense.

    Unfortunately, Xiaoya didn''t intend to miss such a good opportunity to make fun of Shen night.

    "Oh, why don''t you talk? I can''t stand such a little blow. Didn''t you say you wanted to save bride price to marry me and let me wait for you?"

    Shen Ye sighed slightly and replied hoarsely.

    "Don''t take me away. I know I was a little whimsical before. I don''t know heaven and earth are thick and lawless. Now I recognize the reality. I know I was a little crazy, stupid and naive before."

    When Xiaoya heard Shen Ye''s words, her smile became brighter and brighter.

    She is still very happy in her heart. It''s a good thing to suffer some setbacks and wear away some pride. After all, something will happen sooner or later.

    "Well, don''t lose heart. I know you''re badly hurt, but don''t worry. I''m not the kind of person who has no conscience. You asked for medicine for me before. I remember. If I came to help you this time, I''ll find a way to cure you anyway. But you should be careful. Your injury is really serious. Don''t use force with others in three years. It''s time to recuperate for ten years It can be cured. "

    At last, Xiaoya said to Shen Ye seriously.

    Shen Ye didn''t answer anything. He really couldn''t raise any interest to tease Xiaoya.

    Xiaoya was very depressed when she saw Shen Ye. She didn''t say much. People always have to go through some ups and downs, and some horizontal ditches have to cross the past by themselves.

    She believed that given Shen Ye a little time, he would overcome all obstacles and achieve a new rebirth.

 Chapter 422

    So Xiaoya smiled and said to Shen Ye, "well, I won''t tease you. You''re good to recuperate here. I''ll come to see you when I have time. Don''t miss me too much."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly in response to Xiaoya.

    Xiaoya stood up, turned and left.

    Lying on the hospital bed in the dark night, looking at the maple leaves falling outside the window, I don''t know why, he suddenly felt a little sad.

    Fresh faces kept popping up in his mind.

    I don''t know how long later, the door in the ward was pushed open again.

    No one else came in this time. It was Lord vanoranka.

    Vanolanka walked to Shen Ye with a kind smile and asked gently.

    "Are you better?"

    Shen Ye responded with some depression: "OK."

    Vanolanka saw at a glance that Shen Ye was not in a good mood. He stretched out his hand and patted Shen Ye gently.

    "I know you are feeling lost for failing to save those people. In fact, there is no need to do so. I know you really tried your best. You have done well. Even if I was present, you may not have done well."

    Shen Ye''s heart was touched when he heard vanoranka''s words. He looked up at vanoranka and asked faintly.

    "Lord vanoranka, I want to ask you something?"

    Vanolanka was also slightly stunned, and then returned.

    "You ask."

    "Is it true that, as they say, the coalition government is not the federal government, and its existence is only to serve the upper class. The world is just a world that pays attention to interests and meat."

    Asked vanoranka, gazing at the dark night.

    When vanolanka heard Shen Ye''s words, his old face moved rarely. He didn''t expect Shen Ye to know these things.

    Of course, vanolanka didn''t intend to hide it from Shen night, but there were some things that didn''t need to be said. When some things grow to a certain height, they will naturally find that knowing too early will only be an extremely heavy burden.

    He said to Shen Ye in earnest: "The world is indeed a world that respects the strong. We can''t deny that others measure everything by interests. That''s their choice and belief. But we also have our own choice and belief. We just need to stick to our original heart. The coalition government is not the federal government. It does serve the upper class, but under the leadership of the president of Parliament, the parliament is not There is no change. To tell the truth, if everyone in this world is selfish, savage and tyrannical, and speaks only with their fists, the world will lose its beautiful color. In fact, the good people and ordinary people in this world still account for the majority, but just because they are kind and ordinary, they are doomed to be vulnerable groups, humiliated and squeezed. And we Star Tower is the representative of these vulnerable groups. If we all give up them, they will be even more hopeless. "

    Shen Ye became more and more silent after listening, he said hoarsely.

    "But we can''t change anything!"

    "Don''t think so. Everything we do seems insignificant, but it is changing the world a little bit. When the Star Tower was just established, it not only didn''t have its current status, but was listed as an evil organization by the coalition government, and has always been the object of suppression. It is also that countless ancestors paid an extremely heavy price to make the Star Tower today''s achievements. Of course, I don''t deny that the star tower has been a little stiff and problematic over the years, but if we all abandon ourselves, the world will really have no hope. "

    Vanoranka sincerely taught Shen Ye.

    After hearing this, Shen Ye looked more and more silent. He replied after a long time.

    "I see."

    Vanolanka looked at the silent night. He could feel the mood of the night at this time. When the beautiful fantasy was disillusioned and saw the naked reality, not everyone could accept it.

    "You have a good rest. Don''t worry about anything. Keep it up. We''ll wait for you to return."

    "Thank you."

    The dark night is hoarse and speaks back.

    Vanoranka didn''t say anything more, stood up and walked out slowly.

    The smile on his face gradually faded and replaced by endless sadness. In this rescue event, nearly half of the 542 Star Tower personnel who went down to support the Star Tower died!

    More than half of the Star Tower personnel died in the city of kalendi, and the bodies could not be found.

    And most of these dead support personnel are his disciples.

    The reason why he talks with Shen Ye with a smile is that he doesn''t want to give Shen Ye more pressure.

    ----------------------------------

    Three months later, Shen Ye limped out of the Central Hospital of autumn city under the escort of the night executor of the Star Tower.

    Thousands of reporters gathered at the gate of the Central Hospital of autumn city.

    They rushed up crazily. If the night executors were not keeping order, they might have buried the deep night alive.

    In this way, several reporters crowded in front of Shen Ye, handed over the microphone and asked eagerly.

    "Excuse me, Mr. Shen Ye, how did you eliminate the evil pupil organization?"

    "Yes! Mr. Shen Ye, how did you destroy the conspiracy of the ransom organization and close the door of the alien world?"

    ......

    After hearing the reporter''s question, Shen Ye looked more and more depressed under his silent face.

    He didn''t eliminate the evil pupil organization at all, but these reporters said they eliminated the evil pupil organization. He closed his eyes and thought he knew that it must be the ghost of those guys above!

    Suddenly an unknown fire burned up. I don''t know why. He felt the harsh words asked by the reporters present,

    "Get out of the way!"

    Shen Ye said coldly.

    Immediately, all the reporters present were stunned, and Shen night went straight to the special bus.

    At this time, Yori wiped his sweat, squeezed out an embarrassing smile and said to many reporters.

    "Don''t worry, our hero may not want to recall the plot at that time. You should know how many innocent people died in that disaster, and how many Mr. Shen Ye''s companions died. The hero is also human, flesh and blood, and his heart will hurt."

    "We understand! Mr. Shen Ye is out of control because of excessive sadness and physical discomfort."

    One by one, the reporters on the scene looked like human spirits and immediately went down the slope.

    After returning with his words, Jorie wiped the sweat on his forehead and got on the car. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Ouch, I was scared to death.

    He hurriedly asked the driver to drive. At this point, he dared not let Shen Ye continue to speak.

    You know, now the whole autumn star has been brushed by the news of the deep night. So his image is brilliant now, and the star tower has given him instructions to never produce any moths.

    He saw at a glance that Shen Ye was in a very bad mood.

    Soon the car drove out slowly, staring at the familiar and strange street view outside the window at night.

    At this time, a scene suddenly appeared in the street, which made Shen Ye a little touched.

 Chapter 423

    He saw many people of autumn city standing in the streets on both sides of the road, waving their hands to his car and welcoming him out of the hospital.

    At this time, Yori said to Shen Ye, "brother, go back and have a good rest. Three days later, the Star Tower will hold a grand commendation meeting. At that time, the people from the headquarters will come down in person."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    When Jolie saw Shen Ye was not in high spirits, he didn''t say much.

    Deep night has been looking out of the window, I can see the surface of buildings on the street, constantly playing the latest news.

    A female news anchor said excitedly.

    "According to the latest news, the holy ransom organization incited various evil organizations to riot, causing incalculable damage to a large number of cities of autumn star! A large number of innocent people died. At this critical moment of crisis, the Star Tower reached out and saved thousands of affected people. The Star Tower personnel represented by Shen yeyingxiong successfully thwarted the holy ransom organization''s conspiracy and closed the door to the next dimension At the same time, some members of the evil pupil organization and the dead soul brigade awakened on the spot, threw themselves into the arms of the alliance government, fought bravely with those heretics, and swore allegiance to the alliance government afterwards. Therefore, the alliance government will pardon them. "

    ......

    Shen Ye looked at the news. Although his expression didn''t change, his eyes became colder and colder.

    He felt like hearing a big joke. Those people could wash white.

    But Shen Ye didn''t show it. He knew what the current situation was.

    Before long, the car stopped at the door of Honghua tavern. Baixiong, lanchen and others had been waiting at the door for a long time.

    As soon as Shen Yeh got off the bus, the white bear went up and gave Shen Yeh a warm hug. He said to Shen Yeh in a deep voice.

    "Just come back!"

    Shen Ye was also touched. He nodded and replied.

    "Yes!"

    "Let''s go in."

    White bear and others helped Shen Ye into the tavern.

    Then the white bear said to LAN Chen, "close the door. These days, the tavern won''t be open."

    "Good!"

    LAN Chen nodded.

    On the table in the tavern, the white bear prepares a table with good food and wine.

    "Come and have a drink."

    The white bear can see that Shen night is very heavy and bad.

    In fact, the white bear can feel the deep night mood. When he used to perform tasks, he often watched his companions die one by one, and there was nothing he could do.

    Shen Ye didn''t refuse. He took a drink from his glass and said to the white bear.

    "Hey, I think the world is so ridiculous now!"

    "Just get used to it, but it doesn''t matter. One day when we climb up, we''ll turn them over."

    The white bear picked up his glass and touched it with Shen Ye. In fact, he didn''t have to tell Shen Ye the inside story. Everyone in the Star Tower knew what was going on when they looked at the news. The dead soul brigade and evil pupil organization kill countless people, and it is common to slaughter cities in other countries outside. Such scum will be washed away with a few high sounding words.

    What a shame!

    The inner group of the star tower has long exploded. It''s just that its arms can''t twist its thighs. It''s a done deal.

    Shen Ye and white bear drank until midnight. They talked for a long time.

    The white bear is also enlightening the dark night in disguise.

    "Brother, I tell you, nine times out of ten life is unhappy. Take me for example. Although I climbed out of the bottom through my own efforts, so what? The person I like doesn''t die under my own eyes. Up to now, I don''t know who did it."

    The drunken night patted the white bear. He also knew the pain in the white bear''s heart.

    "Don''t say, drink this glass of wine and rest early. After tonight, the sun still has to rise. We still have to continue to live!"

    "Well said, done!"

    The two raised their glasses and drank them down.

    Then Shen Ye stood up and said.

    "That''s all for today. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."

    "Well, go"

    After that, Shen Ye walked towards the house behind with the help of Luo Yun.

    LAN Chen and others looked at Shen Ye''s back and were also full of worry.

    "Boss, nothing will happen."

    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Go and have a rest."

    The white bear comforted the crowd.

    At this time, Shen Ye, who returned to the room, sat on the edge of the bed. He was silent for a long time, and then his numb expression showed a trace of anger.

    It seems that the strength is not enough! We have to find a way to mention it. This time, he will be invincible and will never go out.

    Then Shen Ye''s expression gradually returned to normal.

    He entered the chamber of secrets. Now his top priority is to treat his injury. In fact, what Xiaoya said is right. He was really badly hurt.

    Normal takes a long time to recover, but it doesn''t matter. He has natural gifts, can regenerate organs, and can easily repair damaged organs.

    But there is a premise that can not be avoided, that is, he needs a lot of money to support his recovery.

    The problem is that he really has no money now. All his remaining money was poured out at that time.

    And Shen Ye suddenly remembered a very painful thing. He asked for the money from bilos in kalendy city. He seemed to have borrowed it at that time? Is this a loan?

    At the thought of the five billion star coins and star stones poured out by bilos, Shen night suddenly had a headache.

    I can only hope that the little rich woman doesn''t ask for money from herself.

    After a long time, Shen Ye shook his head and didn''t think about it.

    He poured out some mechanical capsules he had obtained before.

    These capsules are his only remaining booty now. They are those of the two five-star killers and the red scorpion Badin.

    Shen Ye can only place his hope in these capsules.

    He carefully mobilized his strength to urge the virus mother spider!

    Sure enough, Xiaoya was right. As soon as she mobilized her strength, Shen night felt very painful, like a needle.

    But Shen Ye still clenched his teeth and moved.

    Soon the virus mother spider was urged to crack these mechanical capsules.

    A moment later, all the mechanical capsules were cracked.

    Shen Ye''s brain opened the capsule. He counted the capsules of the two killers first. As a result, one found more than 300 million star coins, the other found more than 400 million star coins, and other things, including two fourth-order treasures, two blue stones and a pile of sundries.

    Looking at these booty, the night is also painful. How do you feel that these people are so poor? They can barely see anything except money.

    Then Shen Ye looked at bading''s mechanical capsule. Now he can only bless bading to give some strength. At least he is also the boss of an organization. He can''t be too shabby.

    Shen Ye began to count Badin''s booty in his uneasy.

    Not to mention the family background of this guy, it is obviously much richer than those two killers. There are 1.2 billion star coins in cash alone.

    Shen Ye also found two purple strange stones, four blue strange stones, five white strange stones, and a top-grade five-level imperial ware ˇ¤ gentleman glove, which is also inlaid with a wind purple strange stone. As for the fourth and third-level treasures, there are also many.

    In addition, there were a lot of groceries. Just looking for those groceries in the dark night, he suddenly brightened his eyes and found a very exquisite and beautiful rectangular wooden box.

    Shen Ye''s heart was raised for a moment. He was a little looking forward to what was inside.

    There is no doubt that the box is mechanically locked.

    But Shen Ye opened the lock with a little strength of gold smelting stone.

    He carefully opened the box and saw a sacred scripture quietly placed in it.

    "What is this?"

    Shen night said to himself in doubt.

 Chapter 424

    Shen Ye carefully picked up the exquisite Scripture and opened it?

    He was a little curious about what the scripture recorded? Isn''t it a secret?

    Shen Ye opened the book a little bit. The material of this book is very special and feels super good. You can know it''s high-end goods at a glance.

    But then Shen Ye was stunned when he saw the text in the book. What text is this?

    He has never seen such words. The words in the book are as complex as tadpoles and look very old.

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone, pressed the text on the book and tried to find this text on the Internet. See if you can find a way to translate. After all, all the spoils of the operation were basically counted. Now he can only count on the book to be worth some money. Otherwise, if bilos asks for money from herself later, it is estimated that she will go bankrupt.

    -------------------------------------------------

    At this time, in a dark old factory, a senior member of the ransom organization stood scattered in different positions.

    On the abandoned groceries in the center sat a young man with a gorgeous monster coat, Cross Earrings on his ears, a beautiful face and a treasure book in his hand.

    At this time, kavaz said angrily to the young man.

    "Boss! Did you see the news? Those dirty cosmic nobles threw the pot on our heads! I can''t bear it. If we did it, I won''t say a word."

    No one expected that the young man who looked very temperament was actually Prometheus, the head of the frightening ransom organization.

    "Yes, why should we take the blame for them."

    "We can''t eat this dumb loss."

    ......

    Many people jumped out and echoed.

    "Don''t you think it''s funny? We are a notorious ransom organization and a cult in the eyes of the world. Do you think we will stand up and clarify that anyone will believe it? Besides, what if we did this? What if we didn''t do it? What''s the difference?"

    Said Alice sarcastically.

    "What did you say, Alice!"

    Kavaz looked at Alice angrily.

    At this time, Prometheus closed the treasure book in his hand and said faintly: "That''s enough. There''s nothing to argue about a little thing. Don''t delay our major events for those unimportant things. Our goal is to create an independent kingdom belonging to our mutant people. Other things have nothing to do with us. The world''s view of us is not important because they have nothing to do with us. But you should make it clear that the cosmic aristocrats treat me Their views are very important, because they can easily clean up us. We have to carry this pot without carrying it. Of course, this is only temporary. When we succeed, everything will be settled slowly. "

    "Yes, boss."

    When kavaz saw Prometheus speak, he was silent.

    Prometheus then said faintly, "we need to speed up our actions. The time we have agreed with the alien is not long."

    "I see!"

    Kavaz and others suddenly looked serious.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------

    The next day, Shen night was lying on the bed in his room, turning over the book in his hand, and his eyes became more and more confused.

    He searched the Internet for a long time and never found this text from beginning to end. Under normal circumstances, no matter which country this text is, there should be some traces of use, not no clues.

    It''s more and more painful to turn over the book in the dark night. If he can''t understand the words on it, he can''t measure the value of the book.

    Creak~

    At this time, the door leaf is pushed open.

    Xiaoya wore a slim Chinese ink cheongsam, pulled up her golden hair, and walked in with a bowl of sticky black medicine in her hand.

    Shen Ye thought it was Luo Yun who came in. He didn''t care, but focused on reading the books in his hand.

    "It''s time to take medicine."

    Xiaoya smiled brightly, lowered her head and whispered in Shen Ye''s ear.

    Shen Ye was startled by Xiaoya and almost didn''t jump out of bed.

    He slowed down and looked up at Xiaoya.

    "What''s the big reaction? I won''t eat you again. How about I look good today?"

    Xiaoya is in a very good mood and turns her graceful figure slightly in front of the dark night.

    I was stunned for a long time.

    He looked at Xiaoya, who was extremely hot, protruding and warping without any fat, especially the big murder weapon on his chest, and immediately his nose blood was about to spray out.

    "What are you smoking today? How can you wear this?"

    "It''s not that the clothes in your factory are very popular recently. I asked Luo Yun to take some to wear. Well, don''t say this. Drink the medicine quickly. Come on, I''ll feed you."

    Xiaoya said very gently. At the same time, she scooped a spoonful of medicine and handed it to Shen Ye''s mouth.

    Shen Ye trembled instinctively when he heard that he was drinking medicine and looked at the black medicine handed over.

    At this moment, deep night has a feeling that Pan Jinlian gives Wu Dalang medicine.

    His expression couldn''t help twitching and replied, "can you not eat?"

    Sleeping trough, this chick is not wrong. Do you want to poison me?

    Xiaoya raised her hand gracefully and slapped her head in the dark night.

    "No!"

    "Are you sure it''s useful to drink this?" Shen Ye asked carefully.

    "Hmm, HMM!" Xiaoya nodded expectantly.

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Shen Ye covered his forehead with black lines on his face, trembled his hands, took Xiaoya''s medicine and drank it hard.

    It''s very hard to drink. It''s very bitter. After Shen night drank it, it''s very painful. He almost vomited out several times. If he didn''t stand next to Xiaoya, he might have vomited.

    Xiaoya looked at Shen Ye drinking medicine and nodded slightly. Sure enough, she couldn''t be too polite to this guy, or she would float.

    I wasted so much energy to get the medicine. I dare not take it. I''m looking for it!

    At this time, Xiaoya''s eyes inadvertently scanned the book in Shen Ye''s hand, and her expression suddenly changed.

    "Where did you get this book?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He immediately reacted. He picked up the book and looked at Xiaoya.

    "Do you know the book?"

    "You answer me first. Where did you get this book?"

    Xiaoya asks Shen Ye with a frown. This guy will really surprise her.

    "Where else can I get it? Didn''t I kill red scorpion leader Badin? I found it from him. Since you know this book, tell me what it is?"

    Shen Ye asks Xiaoya curiously.

    "This is one of the twelve scriptures. This scripture belongs to the noble family of the universe."

    Xiaoya didn''t hide Shen Ye''s meaning and told him directly.

    Shen Ye frowned when he heard the word "cosmic aristocracy". Now he is allergic to the four words.

    Xiaoya also saw that Shen Ye was unhappy. She sat directly beside Shen Ye and said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    "What are you doing with your face? You''re still angry for those people! In fact, it''s not necessary. They are such people. It''s normal to tell them that they do that kind of thing."

 Chapter 425

    "How powerful are they?"

    After listening to Shen Ye, his eyebrows were twisted into a mess.

    "Of course, it''s so big. Let me popularize the origin of those cosmic aristocrats and the rules of the world. You''ll understand after listening. Of course, I also listened to what my master said. I don''t know the specific authenticity."

    "Oh!"

    Shen Ye looked up and nodded to Xiaoya.

    "Tens of thousands of years ago, a strange star was born in the sky, and countless strange stones were born in the strange star. Those strange stones can give the owner all kinds of power. It is even said that there is an immortal stone in it, which can make the owner never die! Thousands of families and humans began to frantically compete for the strange stones on the strange star, and the fragile order collapsed. In order to grab the strange stones, all families broke out The worst war in history, because human cultivation talent is much stronger than other races, so the human race gradually obtains the dominant power of the war. However, at this time, thousands of alien races who feel the crisis reach an alliance, and they agree to fight against mankind. There is an old saying that leeches can eat elephants. No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t carry the group fight, not to mention the siege of thousands of alien races Fight. Soon, mankind will be defeated one after another, and even will be destroyed. "

    Xiaoya explained to Shen Ye very seriously.

    The deep night is listening quietly.

    "At the last difficult moment, thirty-six heroes of the clan came forward. They lobbied all countries and led the surviving human beings to rise up against them! They fought bloody battles with major alien races in the starry sky for decades! Finally, after paying a heavy price, they forced the alien race out of the star domain and set up a galaxy array! Keep our last habitat, but wait until the war is over At that time, only twelve of the thirty-six heroes died. "

    "The post-war human world has been riddled with holes, and all countries are on the verge of collapse. At this time, the twelve heroes stood up again. They united all countries to establish a coalition government, establish a new order, and finally call themselves cosmic aristocrats."

    Xiaoya said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    "And then?"

    The deep night continued to listen.

    "Later, after a period of recuperation, the strength of various countries gradually began to recover, and the twelve heroes were getting older and older, and died one by one! The new generation of cosmic nobles began to take power. Ironically, some members of the new generation of cosmic nobles were arrogant, barbaric, overbearing and cruel, causing many things, leading to a sharp rise in contradictions, and finally a major conflict broke out To the birth of a world-class tragedy. Seven powerful countries were wiped out by the cosmic aristocracy, and then the strength of the cosmic aristocracy soared! Countries bowed their heads one after another. Just when everyone thought that the world was dominated by the cosmic aristocracy, the last remaining of the twelve heroes, the living hero klomaan, revised the coalition government in his twilight years The supreme constitution forced the twelve noble families of the universe to step down from those in power, all of them turned behind the scenes as cabinet members, established a new parliamentary system, with dignitaries from various countries as members, and established a new coalition government system. At the same time, he divided all the forces in the world into three parts, some in the hands of the noble families of the universe, some in the hands of various countries, and the largest force among them , it will be handed over to the coalition government to restrict the cosmic aristocracy. "

    Xiaoya explains to Shen Ye.

    I was fascinated by it for a while.

    Xiaoya then explained: "Since then, the world has been dominated by three parties. On the one hand, the universe aristocracy, on the other hand, the alliance government and on the other hand, countries. As parliamentarians, countries can influence the alliance government through collective voting, which means that countries can restrict the alliance government, and the Alliance government can balance the universe aristocracy. On the other hand, countries are also afraid of the universe aristocracy, so the universe aristocracy can restrict countries , overall planning means that the three parties restrict each other to form today''s balance. "

    "How dare they be so arrogant, lawless and dare to do anything? They are not afraid of being punished by the coalition government."

    "One thing I forgot to say is that the alliance government was founded by the ancestors of the twelve cosmic nobles after all, and people have selfishness, even heroes are no exception. Therefore, when revising the alliance constitution, cromaan deliberately gave the cosmic nobles supreme privileges. No matter what mistakes they made, they can forgive innocence as long as they did not betray mankind, even killing people in the street It doesn''t matter. I won''t be convicted. At most, I''ll be fined a huge amount and apologized. "

    After listening, Shen Ye became more and more silent. Sure enough, the more he knew, the more he had to bear.

    After a long time, he answered.

    "That''s too much."

    Xiaoya smiled dumbly and then said: "It''s too much, but do you really think they are brain cripples? They do things for a purpose. In fact, everyone in the world has different positions, ideas and things. You can''t understand many things because you don''t think from each other''s position. Let me briefly say, the cosmic aristocrats have their current position Very simply, thanks to the protection of the galaxy array, we have obtained a relatively safe paradise. However, the consumption of tens of thousands of years has led to an extreme shortage of resources and fewer and fewer experts. Now the top combat power of the alliance government is only 8.9 stars. You know, in the most glorious time of mankind, eight stars and nine stars are nothing. The real peak strong are ten stars and eleven stars There is a legend of twelve stars. In the past, the high-level combat power was controlled by the cosmic aristocrats. Now the general strength is declining, and their status is also impacted. They want to kill themselves to obtain resources and strengthen themselves. "

    "The positions of various countries are different. Basically, most countries, except for the support of a few countries with strong strength and aggression, are basically seeking stability. They don''t want to leave the galaxy array to fight against foreign races. They just want to squat here quietly to survive. Therefore, they have the opposite position with the cosmic aristocrats."

    Shen Ye heard this and couldn''t help answering.

    "There''s nothing to say about different positions, but it can''t go on like this!"

    "You''re right, but you forget that a person who represents the president of the alliance government also has his own position. His position is to kill out, but he is different from the cosmic aristocracy. He thinks that the cosmic aristocracy will only kill itself in the end. There is hope only when the cosmic aristocracy and all countries unite to kill out! Therefore, the alliance government The position is just in the middle of the cosmic nobility and countries. It is like a Libra balancing both sides. Therefore, the alliance government will set up the Star Tower and the military headquarters. To put it bluntly, the Star Tower serves the below, the military headquarters serves the above, and everything is balanced! "

    Xiaoya said with a smile.

    "Do you really have to kill them? Can''t you live a good life?"

    Shen Ye asked with a frown.

 Chapter 426

    "Yes! I want to, but do you think there is an indestructible shield in the world? Even the Star River array is not invincible. As long as certain conditions are met, foreign races will come in sooner or later, and war can not be avoided. But you don''t find that due to the perennial comfort, the overall combat effectiveness of both US and the cosmic aristocrats is declining. Maybe there is nothing wrong with our generation. But if we continue to be comfortable and corrupt, we will only turn our offspring into a pig in a long time. At that time, alien invasion will come in, and it is estimated that our human race will not be far from extinction. "

    Xiaoya stretched out and explained the history of the whole world to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye also fell into deep thought. Sure enough, there was no vegetarian in the upper level, and each had his own abacus.

    "I see. There are different positions, so there''s nothing to say."

    "That''s right. Even so, you don''t have to be angry about their behavior, because we are not in the same world with them. Before there is no better alternative, the world still needs to maintain balance. There is a saying that balance is the king. Therefore, over the years, each side''s strength has been frightened when selecting successors for fear of new successors The undertaker destroys the balance. Once the balance is broken, it will be disastrous. Let me give you an example. For example, the coalition government unconditionally favors the ordinary people. What do you think will happen? "

    "War! The war between the cosmic aristocracy and the alliance government and the people!"

    "That''s right! History will repeat itself. And no matter who wins or loses, mankind will lose its vitality. At that time, it may be taken advantage of by other races and face racial extinction!"

    Xiaoya rang and said, "this guy is still very smart.".

    Deep night, tidy up your thoughts, and suddenly feel something!

    Now he also figured out that since the world is based on strength, it would be better. As long as he keeps strengthening himself, he will wait until he reaches the peak. It''s no big deal to get everything back, so Shen night doesn''t tangle with those cosmic nobles. He asks Xiaoya.

    "Since this book belongs to the noble of the universe, is it valuable?"

    When Xiaoya heard Shen Ye''s words, her smile was a little stiff. She had an impulse to beat Shen Ye. This guy really stuck to his old habit and made another mistake. But thinking that this guy was still hurt, she put up with it.

    "This book says it''s valuable and worthless. The main reason is that you dare to sell it. Who dares to buy it?"

    When Shen Ye heard this, he immediately reacted. It was also very painful.

    "Isn''t this book useless?"

    "Who says it''s useless? If you can collect twelve books, you may have a chance to crack the amazing secret."

    Xiaoya gently points her lips with her index finger and laughs at Shen Ye with a smile.

    "Pull it down. It''s enough for a cosmic aristocrat. I don''t want to find a piece of tofu to kill myself, or I''ll sell it to them?"

    "It''s bad luck for you to sell it to them, so you''d better take it yourself. As long as you don''t take it out, it''s normal."

    "Can you understand the words on it? Tell me about it."

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    Xiaoya picked up the book and turned it at will.

    Shen Yexin couldn''t help mentioning it. He was a little curious about what was written in the book.

    "Sorry, I can''t understand it either. Only the core personnel of the twelve universe noble families can understand this text."

    Xiaoya suddenly replied jokingly.

    "You mean it. If you don''t understand, you''re still pretending to understand. I''m happy in vain."

    "You know a fart. I usually don''t have a chance to touch this kind of book. I can''t have a good look."

    Xiaoya took the book and shook it back to Shen Ye.

    Just then, a small piece of old parchment fell from the interlayer of the book and fell between Shen Ye and Xiaoya.

    Shen Ye looked at the parchment and shouted excitedly.

    "This shouldn''t be the secret of books. It''s so simple!"

    Xiaoya raised her hand and directly patted Shen Ye''s forehead. She said with a black line on her face, "I really don''t know how to say you. Don''t pick it up quickly."

    "I guessed right? Don''t be so nervous. There''s no one else here."

    "This is not a Book secret, but a corner of a treasure map."

    Xiaoya tells Shen Ye angrily.

    "Ah, what treasure map? Is it popular these days?"

    Shen Ye also looks confused and forced. What era is it? There is also a treasure map,

    "Let me remind you first that this treasure map must not be seen by others, otherwise you will be finished."

    "I feel like I''m being fooled by you! Just now you said that the book can''t be seen by the cosmic nobles. It''s not so nervous. It''s just a treasure map."

    Deep night also feels inexplicable.

    "At least no one in the universe is looking for that thing. I guess I''ve forgotten. But this treasure map is what the ransom organization is desperately looking for. If they know that it''s in your hand, maybe the boss of the ransom organization, Prometheus, will come to you in person. Then you can reason with him."

    "You didn''t scare me, did you? This is a treasure map."

    "Remember the amazing case planned by the ransom organization more than ten years ago?"

    "You mean they attacked the federal government''s reserves? That thing?"

    "You''re right, but you don''t know the inside story. The ransom organization attacked the reserve under the sign of the cosmic aristocracy. As a result, a funny scene appeared. After the ransom organization succeeded, it betrayed the cosmic aristocracy!"

    "I can really play. I killed myself."

    Shen Yedan said painfully.

    "I haven''t finished yet, but just when all the people of the holy ransom organization thought it was done. One of them defected and stole a large number of strange stones, including an epic stone. The guy hid these strange stones, drew a treasure map, cut the treasure map into four parts and scattered it! As far as I know, When Prometheus caught the traitor, he got one, the coalition government got one, and two are missing, but now I know you have one. "

    Xiaoya said to Shen Ye seriously.

    "True or false? Let you speak so mysterious? Don''t give it to you." Shen Ye generously handed it to Xiaoya.

    "Forget it, I''m a weak woman who doesn''t dare to ask for it. Put it away. Don''t let people know. Be careful."

    Xiaoya didn''t mean to.

    "Weak woman..."

    "Can''t you?"

    "OK, what you say is what you say."

    Shen Ye didn''t want to continue to contradict the tigress. But he suddenly thought of a question and looked at Xiaoya curiously.

    "How do you know so many things? What position do you hold in the military headquarters, and the man who came to save me that day is your subordinate?

    Xiaoya suddenly showed a bright smile.

    Shen Ye looked a little hairy. He asked unnaturally.

    "Do I have any questions?"

 Chapter 427

    "You don''t say I forgot. Do you know how much I paid to save you? That expert is not my subordinate, but I spent a lot of money and wasted a lot of human favor to invite him. It cost five billion stars. For this reason, I went bankrupt and lost money!"

    As soon as the wind of Xiaoya''s words turned, she looked very distressed and stretched out her hand to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye wanted to slap himself hard after listening. I really shouldn''t carry any pot. After a long time, I have another 5 billion in debt. If you add the money owed to bilos, it can''t exceed 10 billion.

    "I don''t have so much money to compensate. How about I promise each other?"

    "Go away, give it to me for nothing."

    Xiaoya has no good way to make complaints about Tucao.

    "I don''t have money, and don''t they all act like this on TV? Don''t worry, I don''t want bride price."

    Think through all the dark night and restore vitality again, said grimly.

    "All right, all right, I won''t talk to you. I have something to go first. You can recover. Aren''t you going to receive the medal from the Star Tower in a few days?"

    "It''s just a medal. It can top a fart."

    "Don''t get cheap and sell well. I''ll go."

    Xiaoya didn''t say much, so she left.

    Shen night looked at Xiaoya''s back and showed a faint smile on her face.

    "Good! That''s good!"

    ----------------------------------------

    In a simple office in the parliament building in the center of Genesis city.

    The chairman of the old Council is wearing reading glasses and is examining and approving documents.

    Dong Dong~

    There was a soft knock on the door.

    "Come in."

    The chairman of the old parliament didn''t look up and said hoarsely.

    The door was slowly pushed open, and then Hayden came in.

    He went to the chairman of the Council and saluted him respectfully.

    "Your Excellency President."

    "Is it done?"

    The chairman still did not look up, but continued to correct the documents.

    "It''s almost done. What those people did in autumn star is a little too much."

    Hayden reported respectfully.

    Hearing this, the speaker put down the documents in his hand. He took off his reading glasses, looked at Hayden and said.

    "I know they''ve gone too far, but the tiger has been locked up for a long time. You must grind your teeth, or you''ll become a sick cat."

    "This..."

    Hayden didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    The chancellor reached out and patted Hayden on the shoulder and said: "Can''t you understand? The alliance government and the cosmic aristocracy coexist. We have the strongest military strength in the world, but the cosmic aristocracy has the highest combat effectiveness in the world. In the future, we need their strength as the backbone when attacking foreign races. If even they are corrupt and can only play a family, what''s the use?"

    "But don''t we have generals?"

    "Our generals are very strong, but they are only eight stars. There is no nine stars. All nine star masters are in the noble of the universe, that is, the elders of those people. It''s not that I don''t think well of our own generals, but that''s the truth."

    "Your Excellency, don''t we have general Mograine?"

    "Mograine''s strength is strong, but he is not the most potential, or the most important general."

    "Why, his strength is the strongest, and he is only a line away from the nine stars."

    "The five generals of the coalition government are rock 763, eight stars and seven sections, Zhang Lingyan 873, eight stars and eight sections, Raymond 547, eight stars and six sections, Mograine 1020, eight stars and ten sections, Eve Yueya 32, eight stars and five sections. Don''t you find a problem?"

    The chairman said faintly.

    "You mean..."

    "Well, all the senior generals are too old. Only Eve Yueya is the youngest, so she has real potential. Although her strength is the weakest among the senior generals, her youth means unlimited possibilities, and she is the most important. If there is no accident in the future, she can be steadily promoted to nine stars, and even to ten stars. Do you know why I want to tell you So much? "

    "I don''t know."

    "In the future, you will stay at the autumn star. If you don''t do anything, just watch quietly. If someone reaches out to Eve Yueya for too long, you will inform me at the first time."

    "I see."

    Hayden answered respectfully. He finally understood why the chairman of the Council wanted him to go to the autumn star. Her feelings were just in case, she was too close to the cosmic aristocracy.

    -------------------------

    The night before the commendation meeting, Shen night was absorbing the star power in the secret room to repair the trauma of the body.

    His cell phone suddenly vibrated.

    Shen Ye interrupted the treatment. He slowly opened his eyes, took out his mobile phone and took a look. Some accidents were called by his father.

    So Shen Ye picked it up.

    "Good son, what''s the matter with you? How''s the injury?"

    Shen night heard Shen Xuan''s words, a face of black line, not make complaints about the way.

    "Lying trough, you just remember to care about me now. If I had something to do, I would have belched fart long ago."

    "Oh, don''t you know?"

    "Lying trough, the news is flying all over the sky. You tell me you don''t know. Do I doubt I''m your own?"

    "Nonsense, I really don''t know what''s wrong with you. The heroic deeds of the alliance government are basically not allowed to be broadcast in Qiyun country, for fear of affecting the rule of Qiyun country. Even if the hard indicators need to be broadcast, they are often delayed!"

    "What else?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

    "So, it''s not your father. I don''t care about you. But, wait, how did you turn into a teacher and ask for guilt? You smelly boy, do you have the courage to be fat, so you dare to answer dangerous tasks. Do you want us white haired people to send black haired people?"

    Shen Xuan suddenly reacted and gushed at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye buttoned his ears and said, "all right, all right, stop it. You just don''t care about me and don''t broadcast the news. Doesn''t the family have its own intelligence network?"

    "Fart, I''ve been busy with your big brother recently. I didn''t pay attention to the information at all."

    "Ah, what happened over there, big brother."

    Shen Ye resolutely changed the topic.

    "What''s the problem? Isn''t your eldest brother working in the military headquarters of Genesis star? But it''s not so easy there! I''m trying to get in touch with him recently."

    "Ah, I have to take care of it?"

    "Why don''t you take care of it? If you don''t take care of the position, you don''t protect the small things. If you send it back to the most dangerous place, do you still have life? Well, you don''t have to take care of your eldest brother''s affairs. Just take care of yourself. How about the injury? If you can''t, go home to recover."

    Shen Xuan said angrily.

    "Don''t worry, it''s a small matter. I won''t tell you. There''s something else on my side. I''ll hang up first!"

    "Hey, hey, wait..."

    Shen Ye hangs up the phone decisively. If he doesn''t hang up again, it''s the criticism meeting.

    PS: Hey, it''s not easy! The debt has been paid off. Thank you for your love. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 428

    The next morning, the white bear drove a black low-key luxury car to stop at the door of the tavern.

    LAN Chen pushed Shen Ye in a wheelchair and came out.

    When the white bear saw it, he smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The more you raise, the more you go back!"

    "Roll, roll, can you say something nice? The doctor told me to exercise less and have more rest! So I can''t just sit in a wheelchair. You think I like it!"

    Shen night did not make complaints about the way.

    "All right, whatever you say. You''re the protagonist today. Get in the car!"

    The white bear smiled and waved to LAN Chen.

    LAN Chen pushes Shen Ye to the door and lifts Shen Ye up.

    Soon after, the white bear drove to the gate of the Star Tower Branch of autumn city!

    Countless reporters gathered here. Before getting off the bus, you can see countless flashing lights through the window.

    The bright red carpet is spread from the star part to the front of the car.

    Wearing a suit and a bow tie, the white bear led him to get out of the car first. He went to the back door, opened the door, and carried Shen Ye to the wheelchair with LAN Chen.

    At this time, countless salutes were fired into the sky, and a reporter kept taking pictures.

    Pushing the blue Chen of Shen night all the way, he was shocked. He had never experienced such a big formation and participated in such a big activity.

    He was a little nervous and pushed Shen Ye in.

    Shen Ye felt LAN Chen''s tension and whispered to LAN Chen, "don''t be nervous, it''s no big deal."

    "Yes, brother."

    Although LAN Chen replied, his body was honest and very stiff.

    "Let Mr. Shen Ye express some thoughts!"

    "Mr. Shen Ye, is there any special inside story about the collapse of kalundi..."

    .....

    A reporter was stopped by Star Tower personnel and shouted desperately.

    "Don''t you have to answer them, brother?"

    Blue Chen saw that Shen Ye didn''t mean to answer, and asked suspiciously.

    "Don''t answer. People in our business normally don''t accept interviews. If they really need to be interviewed, they are arranged separately."

    Shen Ye explained to LAN Chen.

    "I see."

    LAN Chen understood a little.

    Soon they entered the parliament Hall of the Star Tower at dusk. Although the commendation conference had not officially started, the hall was already overcrowded.

    All departments of the Star Tower in autumn city sent people to participate.

    A famous star tower owner, night executor and heretical judge, seeing the pushed dark night, made way one after another and warmly greeted him.

    "Shen Ye hall master!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Hello, everyone."

    Shen Ye also raised her hand and responded enthusiastically.

    The blue Chen who pushed the deep night also worshipped more and more. What can he be respected by so many people like big brother.

    At this time, Zhao LAN and several sisters came over and greeted with a smile.

    "Shen Ye, do you feel better?"

    "Nothing. Just keep it for a few more years."

    Shen Ye responded in a good mood.

    "That''s good. I say white bear, you''re not ashamed. You see that people have become famous in the dead of night. You don''t mean to make achievements and return beauty?"

    Zhao LAN raised her hand to tidy up the hair in her ear and looked at the white bear bitterly.

    The white bear didn''t get caught at all. He spread his hands: "sorry, I''m going to eat and drink and wait to die."

    "I just like your frankness and your fat body."

    Zhao LAN did not forget to wink at the white bear.

    "Ha ha!"

    Several sisters beside Zhao LAN cover their mouths and can''t help laughing. They like watching sister LAN flirt with white bears best.

    "Cough, please don''t show your love in front of me. Haven''t you heard that show love dies quickly?"

    Shen Ye was also sprinkled with a mouthful of dog food, and responded helplessly.

    "Oh, well, I won''t tell you."

    Zhao LAN left with a smile.

    Shen Ye turned to look at the white bear, smiled and asked, "people suggest that you understand enough."

    "All right, don''t make trouble."

    The white bear replied with a helpless look on his face.

    While chatting with the white bear in the dark night, bilos came over, and people along the way stepped out of the way.

    "Deep night."

    Bilos was still wearing Lolita''s skirt, but her face was a little pale. She came to the deep night, gracefully saluted and said hello.

    When the white bear saw bilos, he quickly asked seriously, "Lord bilos."

    "Lord bilos."

    Shen Ye''s smile became stiff when she saw bilos. The whole person became nervous and the creditor came.

    "I heard that you were seriously injured. I wanted to see you. But when I was discharged, you were already discharged."

    "It doesn''t hurt. Just rest for a few more years. Thank you for your concern."

    "That''s good. If you need anything, feel free to contact me."

    "OK, thank you."

    "Then I''ll go first."

    Bilos had a brief chat with Shen Ye and turned away.

    Shen night was relieved to see that bilos had left. Fortunately, I didn''t mention the money I owed, otherwise I would be in trouble.

    The white bear poked Shen night with his arm and asked gossip.

    "When did you have such a good relationship with Lord bilos?"

    "It''s okay. How come we fought side by side."

    Shen yeha replied.

    At this time, Yori hurried over. He said to Shen Ye anxiously, "my God, you are still in the mood to chat here. The commendation meeting will begin soon. It''s all waiting for you."

    "Hasn''t this started yet?"

    Shen Ye replied easily.

    "Come on, come with me quickly. I''ll tell you that this commendation meeting is different from the past. Lord borosi of Star Tower headquarters has come down in person. Pay attention to your words when you give an interview and speech later."

    Jorie is more nervous than the night.

    "Don''t worry, I understand."

    The deep night calmly replied.

    "That''s good. Come with me."

    Yori helped LAN Chen push Shen night together.

    Soon Shen Ye was pushed to the front of the parliament hall. A person sat in the front row. Even bilos just sat behind Shen Ye, while Zhao LAN and others sat further back.

    Shen Ye doesn''t get used to it, but fortunately, considering that Shen Ye''s physical condition is not very good, white bear and LAN Chen are standing next to him.

    Before long, vanoranka and borossi came in with a group of people. They went straight to the center of the parliamentary platform.

    The noisy parliament hall was quiet for an instant.

    "Hello, I''m borosi. On behalf of Star Tower headquarters, I''m here to hold this commendation meeting."

    Borossi''s voice is not big, but his voice is penetrating. And full of special shock, as if he stood in front of you and spoke.

    At this time, All Star Tower personnel applauded.

    "I believe we all know that not long ago, a group of lawless and evil people, under the command of the ransom organization, openly provoked the authority of the alliance government, attacked the major cities of autumn star, killed innocent people, carried out evil rituals in an attempt to lead wolves into the house and let other races come to the world. At this moment of crisis, the Star Tower Branch of autumn City, a brave and fearless man Member, adhering to the will of the Star Tower, we put life and death aside, and go to major affected cities to fight with evil believers! Finally, we usher in the dawn of victory. Let''s give warm applause to all the Star Tower personnel who have made heroic contributions this time! "

    Pa Pa~~

    The crowd gathered their palms.

 Chapter 429

    Borossi then said, "now let''s invite borossi to say it neatly.

    As soon as the voice stopped, there was warm applause at the scene.

    Vanoranka personally decorated the people present.

    In addition, the star tower has an infamous rule, that is, it does not honor the dead meritorious people in public. Its purpose is to worry that their families will be retaliated.

    At this time, Shen Ye saw two familiar figures coming up.

    Isn''t that Chennai and Liu Liang? Unexpectedly, they haven''t left yet.

    Xuenai and Liu Liang came up and began to interview Zhao LAN and others.

    "Do you have any special views on this evil organization riot?"

    "Yes, this is a carefully planned vicious event, but under the leadership of Lord vanoranka and adhering to the will of the Star Tower, we will never fear any evil forces..."

    ......

    Shen Ye touched his chin and quietly listened to Zhao LAN and others'' regular speeches. It was obvious that they had prepared their lines before they came on stage.

    Sure enough, at this time, Joli took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Shen Ye. He asked nervously.

    "Look quickly and remember the above content. If you ask about the content, answer according to the above model. If you exceed the content here, you can simply remain silent or find a reason to send it away. Don''t play it freely. Now it''s a live broadcast all over the world. Maybe the president is watching it."

    "OK, look how nervous you are."

    Shen Ye picked up the paper and glanced at it. The content was regular and there was nothing to say.

    It wasn''t long before bilos was on the stage.

    Warm applause broke out automatically under the stage. Bilos went to the middle of the podium and saluted bolosi, then turned around and saluted the people.

    Borossi nodded with satisfaction and then announced.

    "In this rescue event, the Lord of bilos led many Star Tower personnel to the occupied city of kalundi, regardless of his own life. He killed 7 fifth order cults, 45 fourth order cults and 118 third order cults. In addition, he participated in the defeat of evil pupil organization and made great contributions."

    "Now give me a gold glory badge! 600 million star coins, 3000 honor points and 800 star points."

    ....

    Shen Ye looked at the reward distributed and touched his chin. He always felt that there was something missing. It was not very rich, that is, bilos was better.

    Soon after the award, bilos stepped down.

    Then bolosi announced in a deep voice: "now let''s invite the new hero of the Star Tower, the Lord of Shenye hall, to the stage!"

    At this moment, everyone in the audience stood up and burst into incomparable warm applause and cheers.

    All the lights on the head of the parliament hall snapped, all turned on and shone on the dark night!

    The atmosphere of the scene immediately reached a climax, and all the objects of all the scenes were at night.

    Shen Ye was also frightened. He almost didn''t jump out of his wheelchair. Fortunately, he recovered at the critical moment.

    In fact, all the previous awards were used as a foil. Shen night is the highlight of today''s commendation, and it is also the newcomer of the Star Tower.

    The Star Tower hasn''t created a new hero for a while. It''s a great honor that Shen night was selected. Of course, it''s another matter whether they chose it voluntarily or forced to choose it.

    LAN Chen excitedly pushes Shen Ye to the stage.

    Borossi said to the crowd: "Lord Shen Ye played an extremely important role in this rescue event. He first defeated the evil ghost tooth organization in Fangtu city. Then he went to balenkaz city to kill the head of the red scorpion organization ˇ¤ Badin. Finally, when kalendi city fell, he went alone! Finally, he defeated the conspiracy of the evil pupil organization, closed the door of the alien world and eliminated the enemy The evil pupil organization! Avoid the autumn star falling into a greater crisis! "

    The applause was getting louder and louder.

    "Thank you."

    Although Shen Ye knows very well that the evil pupil organization is not destroyed by him at all. Don''t mention the boss of the evil pupil organization. They can abuse any high-level personnel. They don''t want to. The credit is just pie in the sky. Of course, he won''t refuse the credit for nothing.

    "Now give the Lord of Shen night hall a platinum badge! Reward 1.5 billion star coins, honor value 10000 points, star point 2000 points, and give the Lord of Shen night hall a seventh order imperial instrument ˇ¤ language of witchcraft!"

    Borossi announced generously and forcefully.

    At the moment of hearing the gift of the seventh order imperial instrument, all the people present were even more excited, and the eyes of each museum owner were full of envy.

    Seventh order imperial weapon! It''s an existence that can be met but can''t be found.

    When Shen Ye heard the reward, his expression didn''t change much. The main reason was that he didn''t have any concept. He just felt that the reward was good, but the reaction of the people on the scene surprised him a little and seemed a little exaggerated.

    Vanolanka came over at this time. He picked up a platinum medal engraved with the pattern of ruins and hung it on his chest in the dark night.

    Then he took out a box made of sapphire, which was also engraved with the emblem of the Star Tower.

    "You did a good job. I believe you will be better in the future. This witch spirit language may wish you go further."

    "Thank you!"

    Shen Ye said to vanolanka from the bottom of his heart. In fact, if vanolanka didn''t give him the ice silk inner armor. I may have died early. I don''t have a chance to stand here.

    Vanoranka opened the box in front of everyone.

    A necklace that radiates special spiritual power and is inlaid with a pure legendary stone in the center. It is extremely exquisite and gorgeous in style.

    Almost all the women present were attracted by it.

    Even bilos rarely shows her envious eyes. It''s really beautiful. You know, this necklace is very famous, and you can''t buy it with money.

    At this time, xuenai and Liu Liang came up.

    They politely saluted Shen Ye, and then chenai asked.

    "Lord Shen Ye, we are journalists from the world daily of the alliance government. Our purpose of coming to autumn star is to expose the true face of evil organizations to the world. I hope you can accept our interview."

    "Please say."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and replied.

    "I want to ask you one thing you are most concerned about, that is, whether the people in kalendi are really not saved, or because of the poor response of the dignitaries of autumn star?"

    Chennai came up and threw a heavyweight question.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help looking more. This intellectual beauty is brave enough! Dare to ask this question.

 Chapter 430

    In an instant, the whole Parliament hall was cold, and the scene was silent.

    Jori under the stage covered his chest and his heart beat wildly. Originally, he was worried that Shen Ye would say something amazing. Unexpectedly, he still miscalculated. Is the reporter of the world daily crazy?

    "I can only say that everyone did their best."

    In the gaze of the crowd, Shen Ye slowly said.

    "Hoo ~"

    After hearing this, they were also relieved, especially Jorie wiped a cold sweat.

    At this time, Liu Liang also asked.

    "Lord Shen Ye, how did you defeat the evil pupil organization? Under normal circumstances, your strength should not be enough."

    Shen Ye glanced at Liu Liang and ignored him directly, just didn''t answer his questions.

    Liu Liang''s expression couldn''t hang up for a moment, but he couldn''t say anything.

    At this time, Chennai continued to ask, "Lord Shen night, should there be a sign before the city of kalundi is sacrificed? Otherwise, the Star Tower cannot send personnel there one after another. Is it the inaction of other departments in this regard that led to the final tragedy?"

    Shen Ye has a black face after listening to this. Does this chick want to be so fierce? She''s all kind. Does she continue to ask?

    For a moment, people looked at Shen Ye one after another.

    "Er, kalundi is a completely occupied city. In fact, before we arrived, we didn''t know the situation inside. But later, when we went in, we were subjected to crazy attacks, and there was no way to transmit information. As for the situation of other departments, we didn''t know."

    Shen Ye told the truth, but he didn''t tell the truth completely. Because you can''t say it. Even if you say it, no one will believe it.

    "Lord Shen Ye, if I remember correctly, if an area is completely occupied, it means that the situation has exceeded expectations. In this case, it is not suitable for the Star Tower personnel to go out. Under normal circumstances, it should be the intervention of the regular army."

    Chennai still continued to dig into the bottom. Her thoughts were very clear. As this hero, no one had more say than Shen night and knew the inside story better.

    "Miss Chennai, you''re right, but that''s the general situation. At that time, the situation was very chaotic. No one knew the situation inside. In case it was a trap, it needed to be investigated first. I just didn''t expect that the situation exceeded expectations and there was no time to respond, so I had to deal with special cases."

    Shen night evaded the important and explained.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, a satisfied look flashed in the eyes of borossi standing aside. The newcomer''s EQ was good, which made him very satisfied.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, you are really a hero of the people. You are desperate to fight against evil forces for everyone''s safety. I have several more here..."

    Chennai praised the dark night.

    Shen Ye saw that she still wanted to ask, so he quickly opened his mouth to interrupt Chennai and replied with a smile.

    "Thanks for Miss Chennai''s praise. It''s just my job. But you''re not bad, Miss Chennai. You also completely ignore your own life and safety and go deep into the hardest hit areas to observe the people''s feelings. It''s really a blessing for the people!"

    Chennai was also surprised when she heard Shen Ye''s words. Why does this sound so familiar.

    Shen Ye took advantage of this opportunity and slightly turned his head to LAN Chen behind him.

    "Lan Chen, push me down."

    "OK, big brother!"

    LAN Chen came back and immediately pushed Shen Ye down.

    Chennai was stunned when she heard the words lanchen. The young man''s name was lanchen? What a coincidence?

    At the moment when xuenai was absent-minded, lanchen had pushed Shenye down.

    Pa Pa~

    In the applause of the crowd, LAN Chen pushed Shen Ye back to his position.

    Vanoranka began to take the stage and then gave a speech.

    Seeing Shen Ye''s return, the white bear put his face together with envy and couldn''t put it down to touch the Wuling language Necklace in Shen Ye''s hand.

    "Wow! Seventh order imperial weapon!"

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and patted the white bear''s hand. He replied angrily.

    "Are you so exaggerated? It''s just a seventh order imperial weapon."

    "What''s so exaggerated? I''ve never seen such a good thing in my life."

    The white bear make complaints about Shen night''s Tucao road.

    "Nonsense again. Bilos has a seven order imperial weapon in her hand."

    Shen Ye replied with deep impression.

    "Elder brother, who is bilos? Who are we? She is the daughter of elder Tirion of the Star Tower headquarters. The seventh order imperial weapon in her hand is the treasure of their family. And I tell you, it''s just normal that bilos can survive this support operation. If those cults dare to kill her, the Star Tower headquarters will never end with them, but you come back alive, It''s a pure surprise. "

    The white bear winked at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to shoot the white bear.

    "What''s your expression? I''m not kidding you. And this necklace is really a treasure, and it has special abilities."

    The white bear continued with a smile.

    "What ability."

    "If this necklace is worn by a pure girl, its power will be greatly increased!"

    "I, shit, this is not a girl''s necklace."

    Shen Ye is more speechless. How can I get this reward for him.

    "Don''t despise it. It''s a good ability. It''s commonly known as the green tea identification chain. But you have to pay attention. Don''t try girls with this necklace casually. 100% meat steamed stuffed buns will never come back."

    "You mean it. You''re really speechless. How can you give this reward?"

    "OK, don''t be dissatisfied. I told you secretly that it''s good to have this reward. I have a piece of gossip. Do you want to listen?"

    The white bear whispered proudly in Shen Ye''s ear.

    "You''re not talking nonsense. You must be listening!"

    "I tell you, it was vanoranka who asked the Star Tower headquarters for such a rich reward. However, it seems that vanoranka asked for you not this equipment, but a seven level imperial sword at the beginning. But it is obvious that the Star Tower is reluctant to cut meat, but because you have made such great contributions, you can''t give it. You can''t get anything else for a time, you can only get it I gave you the language of the witch spirit. "

    The white bear whispered to Shen Ye.

    After listening to Shen Ye, my heart hurts more. My seventh order weapon!

    You should know that the main weapons of swords are more valuable. Each one is out of print.

    "A bunch of cheapskates."

    The teeth of Shen Yeqi itched back.

    In fact, this is a psychological game between vanoranka and the top of the Star Tower. Although everyone knows that the destruction of the evil pupil organization has nothing to do with Shen Ye, it is true that the work of killing the evil pupil organization fell on Shen Ye after all.

    It is a fact that merit must be rewarded.

    That''s why vanoranka dared to ask for something for Shen night. You know, nolanka''s own main weapon is only level 7, but he is about to step into the existence of eight stars.

 Chapter 431

    "Well, don''t be angry. This necklace is also good. Oh, by the way, I have something to tell you. I''ve done the thing you asked me to do. I''ll take it back to you later."

    "Yes, it''s efficient, but I haven''t given you the money yet?"

    Shen Ye was also slightly stunned.

    "Don''t give me money. You forgot. I still owe you money."

    "Where did you get so much money? Shouldn''t you borrow it from Zhao LAN?"

    "Roll, I have a way to make money myself. Don''t worry."

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "I said why are you so excited."

    Shen Ye became more and more interested.

    "No, forget it. I won''t talk to you. The commendation meeting is coming to an end. The reporter chick seems to be coming towards you."

    The white bear suddenly showed a sly smile.

    "Run away."

    Shen Ye immediately said to LAN Chen.

    Just as Shen Ye was about to leave, Yori rushed to stop Shen Ye.

    "Don''t go yet. Lord vanoranka asked me to tell you that when the commendation conference is over, you can go to his office. Lord borosi wants to see you."

    "Ah, he wants to see me? What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye was very surprised. Borossi saw what he did. It''s not a good thing.

    As one of the three deputy tower owners of the Star Tower headquarters, borossi is in charge of the power of reward and punishment. Whoever is interviewed privately will be under great pressure.

    "I don''t know. You''ll know if you go. Well, anyway, the commendation meeting is coming to an end. I''ll push you to the office."

    Jorie said.

    "That''s OK. LAN Chen, wait for me here."

    Shen Yechang breathed out. Forget it. It''s a blessing or a curse. Just go and see it.

    At this time, xuenai and Liu Liang came over. Xuenai still didn''t give up. She politely said to Shen Ye.

    "Lord Shen Ye, can I bother you a little longer? I''d like to ask some questions."

    "Sorry, I have something to do now. I need to have a private meeting. I''ll talk again when I have a chance. Bye."

    Shen Ye responded politely. He can see that Chennai really wants to do something for the people of autumn star. But Shen Ye knows very well that now is not the time.

    "All right."

    Chennai was also a little disappointed.

    So Jorie pushed Shen Ye away.

    A moment later, Shen night was pushed into vanoranka''s office.

    It wasn''t long before vanoranka and borossi came in.

    Jolie backed out with great eyesight.

    Soon there were only three people left in the office, Shen Ye said respectfully.

    "Lord bolosi, Lord vanoranka, don''t you know what''s the matter with me?"

    "Don''t be nervous at night. Lord bolosi wants to talk to you about work."

    Vanolanka smiled and comforted.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    Borossi didn''t beat around the Bush and said to Shen Ye very simply.

    "Lord Shen Ye, since you have made many contributions since you joined the Star Tower, you have been awarded two awards in just two years. The Star Tower headquarters looks very good at you. After high-level discussion, you feel that you have great potential. I hereby want to transfer you to the Star Tower headquarters, which will give you new opportunities and benefits."

    After listening, Shen Ye was also very surprised. It took a long time to react. This is the rhythm of digging the foot of the wall. In addition, he keenly heard a hint of implication from each other''s words. If he promised to be transferred to the Star Tower headquarters, it seems that there are invisible benefits.

    Seeing that Shen Ye didn''t respond, borossi then said, "Shen Ye hall leader, I hope you can carefully consider my invitation in all aspects. This is an opportunity that others can''t ask for. As long as you are willing to transfer to the Star Tower headquarters, I believe your future road will be more brilliant."

    Bolosi is really optimistic about Shen Ye. He is a 20-year-old five-star warrior and a star warrior who kills six stars. His ability is very special. Both IQ and temperament are first-class. His comprehensive ability is extremely excellent. He is completely a genius!

    If you are transferred to the Star Tower headquarters and trained well, you will achieve great achievements in the future.

    But the Star Tower also has rules, although the Star Tower headquarters has the highest authority. However, if you want to transfer people from the sub tower, there is a hard requirement that the transferred person should agree, otherwise the Star Tower headquarters has no right to transfer anyone. This rule generally does not constitute an obstacle. Basically, no one will refuse to transfer to the headquarters foolishly.

    But now the situation is not certain. Shen Ye is the key training person of vanolanka, and he may not be willing to go, so he will offer such favorable conditions.

    Vanoranka didn''t say a word all the way, although he didn''t want to leave in the dark. But everyone has his own choice, and he will not force Shen Ye to stay. He respects Shen Ye''s choice.

    A moment later, Shen night apologized to borossi.

    "I''m sorry, Lord bolosi. I don''t think I''m good enough. I''m afraid I''m not competent for the post after transfer. Thank you for your love."

    Borossi was not in a hurry when he heard it, but said faintly.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you should think clearly. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."

    "I''ve thought it over. Thank Lord bolosi for his love."

    Shen Ye said firmly.

    "In that case, I don''t say much."

    Borossi shook his sleeve slightly, turned and left, looking a little unhappy.

    "Lord bolosi, take your time."

    Vanoranka smiled and said.

    Soon, Shen Ye and vanolanka were left in the office.

    "It''s painful not to be transferred to the headquarters. You know, they have prepared a very important position for you. Both benefits and treatment are very high."

    Vanoranka asked Shen Ye with a smile.

    "I don''t have any ambition. In fact, I just want to fool around. The place like headquarters is not suitable for me, or autumn star is more suitable for me."

    Shen Ye spread his hands and replied with an indifferent look.

    "Since you think so, I won''t say much. Go back and recover well. If you encounter any problems, come to me."

    Vanolanka cheerfully charged Shen Ye.

    "Lord vanoranka, I have something I want to ask you for help."

    Shen Ye said brazenly.

    "Oh, anything, just say it."

    "Well, I think I have some defects in my knowledge of cultivation and common sense. I don''t know Lord vanolanka. Do you know where to study? I want to study comprehensively and systematically?"

    Shen Ye said sincerely.

    He made this request after deep reflection and familiarity. After the karendy City incident, Shen night deeply realized the importance of strength and his own shortcomings. He wants to be strong, but he hasn''t studied systematically. To put it mildly, any graduate of Qiuzhi college has better theoretical knowledge than himself.

    "I see. Don''t worry about it. I''ll arrange it for you. But it takes some time. I''ll let you know when there''s news."

    Vanolanka replied thoughtfully.

    "Thank you, Lord vanoranka."

    Shen Ye replied happily.

 Chapter 432

    Soon after, Shen Ye returned to the tavern with white bear and LAN Chen.

    "Do you want to stay for dinner?"

    Shen Ye asks the white bear.

    "No, I have a lot of bad things to deal with. There are too many troubles recently. I''ll go first."

    The white bear yawned back.

    Make complaints about the white bear. Suddenly, the mobile phone kept shaking.

    He raised his hand in doubt.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The white bear asked curiously.

    "It''s a bounty settlement."

    Shen Ye looked at the pop-up text message and replied.

    "How much is it?"

    The white bear asked very gossip.

    "Let me see, buddy is an S-level wanted man. His reward is 1 billion star coins, evil tooth is an A-level wanted man, and the reward is 50 million star coins. Boner is an A-level wanted man, and the reward is 10 million star coins, Karen is an A-level wanted man, and the reward is 15 million star coins, shit! Why are there so few? How can we say these two goods are also high-level goods, and they are less than evil teeth? Won''t they be detained by star tuck?"

    Shen Ye looked at the bounty number and said with a black line on his face.

    "How can it be? Star Tower won''t deduct money."

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "Why are there so few?"

    Shen Ye has never seen a class a wanted man with such a low reward.

    "Show me your cell phone."

    The white bear took his cell phone, opened his task log, took a look, and then returned it to him.

    "I don''t know why. Don''t make a fuss. No one will deduct your reward. Those two guys are worth so much money because they are organized by killers."

    "Why?"

    "Although the people of the killer organization are also included in the wanted notice of the federal government, their reward is always very low. So generally no one is willing to kill them. After all, they are very powerful. Kill them. Maybe they will die first. Also, if you hunt too many people of the killer organization, you will be unlucky. They will send someone to kill you."

    White bear popularizes common sense to Shen Ye.

    "That''s disgusting."

    Shen night did not make complaints about the way.

    "It''s so disgusting, so most people don''t provoke them. Of course, don''t worry. Generally speaking, killer organizations don''t hunt people in our star tower. Of course, there''s no absolute thing in the world. For example, this is an accident. If I don''t talk to you, I''ll go and try to make money. I think you were so poor when you first came, and now people are more angry than others."

    "Go, go."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much.

    "Go!"

    After the white bear finished, he drove away.

    "Brother, let me push you into the tavern."

    LAN Chen asked.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye didn''t say anything and nodded.

    Luo Yun and others hurriedly came out to pick up Shen Ye and asked at the same time.

    "Lord, have you eaten?"

    Shen Ye touched his stomach and tossed about all day. He was really hungry. The commendation conference doesn''t care about food. It seems that the Star Tower is really poor. It has become more and more stingy over the years.

    "Just get me some light and refreshing."

    "OK"

    Luo Yun nodded quickly.

    Soon, Luo Yun got a table of dishes with patterns. Since she followed Xiaoya, her cooking has finally improved a little. At least she can eat.

    "Yes, yes, bring me another bottle of yellow rice wine."

    Shen Ye is very comfortable with dishes and commands Luo Yun while eating.

    "Good Lord, but Lord, you''re not well yet. Drink less."

    Luo yunlisuo took a bottle of yellow rice wine and poured a cup for Shen Ye.

    "Nothing."

    Shen Ye picked up his wine glass and replied carelessly.

    "Deep night!"

    Suddenly, Xiaoya appeared at the door of the tavern, with a trace of anger on her beautiful face.

    Shen Ye heard Xiaoya''s angry voice. He was so frightened that he shook his hands and spilled the wine. He turned awkwardly to look at Xiaoya coming.

    "Oh, aunt, who provoked you? You''re so angry."

    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Did you forget to tell me something?"

    Xiaoya asks Shen Ye angrily.

    When Shen Ye heard Xiaoya''s words, he became more guilty. He was a little uncertain about what Xiaoya meant. But intuition tells Shen Ye that he can''t admit it. Pretend to be crazy first.

    "No, I don''t have anything to hide from you. What happened?"

    "I said it was Shakira."

    Xiaoya looks at Shen Ye more and more distrustfully.

    Shen Yexin immediately raised it, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. What''s the situation? Why did Xiaoya suddenly ask about xiaqila? Didn''t she know that she changed shaquila''s clothes, didn''t she? She''s dead?

    "No, No."

    Xiaoya stares at Shen Ye with both eyes, which makes Shen Ye''s heart more and more hairy.

    In the dark night, I swallowed and spit hard and prepared to come out of the tray.

    Xiaoya said angrily, "not yet. Why don''t you tell me that Shakira is going to have a birthday!"

    When Shen Ye heard this, his hanging heart was immediately relieved, and he secretly breathed a sigh.

    "I thought you said something. She is going to have a birthday, but what does it have to do with me? Er, no, no, I want to say so. Her birthday is not a big event. I should forget it for a while. Besides, I remember her birthday has already passed?"

    "You are really going to be killed by you. You can forget such a big thing."

    Xiaoya scolded Shen Ye angrily.

    "Is this a big thing? No, I don''t have a birthday every year, and it''s nothing. Moreover, this birthday has come, it''s too late to go, and it''s just enough to save money for gifts."

    Although Shenye is confused, she is still comforting Xiaoya.

    "What do you know? The banquets between nobles are very important, not as simple as they seem. If Xia Zhixing hadn''t just closed the star before, the banquet was postponed, and the other party sent another invitation, I would still be in the valley. You would really kill me."

    Xiaoya grumbled at Shen night.

    "Well, don''t I understand? Sorry, I''ll pay attention next time."

    Shen Ye heard that there was still time. He quickly laughed and exposed the matter.

    Xiaoya''s anger also subsided a lot at this time, so she said to Shen Ye; "Next time there is such a thing, be sure to ask me first. And you go with me to her birthday party."

    At this time, Xiaoya finally said her real purpose of asking for guilt this time.

    When Shen Ye heard this, his head shook like a rattle. He knew there must be nothing good.

    "No, I''m not going."

    Xiaoya stared at the dark night, smiled brightly and asked, "do you want to go?"

    "Don''t go! Don''t even go."

    Shen Ye doesn''t dare to go. Not long ago, he made a mess of Xia Zhixing, demolished the Xia family''s death fighting arena and stole their epic demon blocking prison stone. At this time, I went to Xia''s house to attend the birthday party. It was not mutton and tiger''s mouth. I thought my life was too long.

 Chapter 433

    Xiaoya sees that Shen Ye''s position is so firm, and her teeth are itchy. It seems that there is no way to be hard. So her expression changed 180 degrees, showing a very sad and wronged look.

    "You don''t know. Shakira''s birthday party is actually a battlefield without smoke. Countless nobles, great nobles, world nobles, even cosmic nobles and big people from all sides will attend. I''m a weak woman going alone. Aren''t you afraid I''ll be bullied?"

    Shen Ye didn''t want to go back directly.

    "Not afraid!"

    He thought to himself, you yecha, who can bully you? It''s good if you don''t bully others. Even the cosmic aristocracy is estimated to be difficult to use.

    Xiaoya sees that Shen Ye doesn''t have a set. She is a little angry. She glares at Shen Ye fiercely.

    "Are you going or not?"

    "I really can''t go. Look at my body. I only have half my life left. I''m really powerless!"

    Shen Ye began to pretend to be miserable. Anyway, he knew very well that he couldn''t go there.

    "It''s all right. I''ll take care of you all the way. You just need to be my partner."

    Xiaoya still doesn''t mean to give up.

    "No, no, the doctor said I must rest and not go out, otherwise I will leave a hidden disease."

    "Are you really not going?"

    "No."

    "I''m too lazy to tell you. I''m leaving."

    Although Xiaoya is very angry, she can''t force the boy. Anyway, he was really hurt and had to leave in frustration.

    "Go slowly! No!"

    Shen Ye smiled and waved to Xiaoya.

    A moment later, Shen Ye returned to his room happily, and he began to tidy up his harvest.

    He picked up his mobile phone, opened the tavern app, transferred his income and calculated it.

    Deep night

    Gender: Male

    Age: 20

    Role: Star Tower No. 4444 contact point manager.

    Honor level: LV3 (full member) (5563100000)

    Star point: 5900 points.

    Special props: special material purchase qualification scroll, VIP drop scroll.

    Special honors: gold medal of honor (land of the Red Sea event), platinum Medal of honor (karendy ruins city event).

    Star coins: 4.475 billion star coins (3 + 4 + 12 + 15 + 10 + 0.1 + 0.15 + 0.5) - 400 million star coins (healing injury consumption) = 3.075 billion star coins.

    Shen Ye looked at the statistics, but it was a little painful. It was no accident that he was upgraded to LV3. But the honor required to promote lv4 was too high. It turned ten times in one breath! Do you want such a pit!

    At this time, Shen Ye looked at the purple, blue and white stones in his hand and the messy equipment, touched his chin and fell into meditation.

    Among them, there are four purple ones. One is a violent bear, the other is a flame series, and two don''t know what ability. That violent bear''s ability is not suitable for you, and the flame series one will be given to Ye Han.

    Another thing, Shen Ye finds that the holes on the life stone seem limited. And now the purple stone doesn''t seem to have much effect on him, so Shen Ye doesn''t plan to continue inlaying.

    As for the treasures, Shen Ye only left the fifth order imperial weapon ˇ¤ gentleman gloves for his own use. The equipment is very beautiful and the effect is very good. It is inlaid with wind strange stones, which can enhance hand speed and agility.

    Of course, it doesn''t work. This kind of thing can''t be done at night.

    Before long, Shen Ye had worked out a solution. He picked up the phone and called Luo Yun, and soon the phone was connected.

    "My Lord, what''s up?"

    "You call URI, kazant and LAN Chen to my room."

    "OK."

    Luo Yun didn''t ask much.

    A moment later, all the members of the tavern came to Shen Ye''s room. They all looked at Shen Ye quietly.

    Shen Ye said to all of them, "I''ll call you here today, not for anything else, just to enhance the strength of our tavern."

    After saying that, Shen Ye lifted a covered cloth on the ground!

    In an instant, three purple stones, as well as a lot of blue and white stones and various treasures were revealed.

    Wu Rui and others are all looking at it with silly eyes. There are a lot of things!

    "Lord, what is this?"

    "Well, here you are."

    Shen Ye then said, "Lan Chen, Wu Rui and kazant, from today on, these things will be kept by you. In the future, I will continue to give you all the things I don''t need. You only need to do one thing, that is, choose trusted people from mutants to arm or you can use them yourself. Anyway, in a word, we want to start strengthening our strength!"

    "I see!"

    Lanchen, wurui and kazant responded very excitedly. They need manpower. They have plenty, mainly because there is nothing armed at all.

    Then Shen Ye took out all the dishes and dropped the carnitine.

    Xiaoha and others took a breath. It was the first time they saw so many drugs.

    "Hall master, so many potions?"

    Luo Yun covered his mouth and said.

    "Not much. I''ll buy it later. All mutants who join us will be given medicine to keep their bodies stable. In addition, I''ll give 500 million star currency working capital to you. You''ll be in charge. Whoever needs it, you can ask Luoyun for it."

    Shen Ye said simply and neatly.

    "The hall owner has too much money. I can''t do it."

    Luo Yun responded with some confusion.

    "It''s okay. It''s all small money. You''ll get used to it slowly. Don''t worry. I won''t blame you if something goes wrong."

    Shen Ye said to Luo Yun with a smile.

    "My Lord, I understand. I''ll try my best to manage it later."

    Seeing that Shen ye believed her so much, Luo Yun responded with emotion.

    Shen Ye then looks at LAN Chen and kazant.

    "You two are the strongest. You two are responsible for training everyone. Make sure they have real combat effectiveness. In this way, you also have the strength to guard the tavern when I''m not in the tavern."

    "No problem, big brother!"

    LAN Chen nodded heavily.

    "I''ll try my best to train them."

    Kazant also replied without hesitation. He was still a little confident in life and death. Anyway, he survived the death fighting arena.

    "Very good!"

    Shen Ye nodded with satisfaction.

    ---------------------------

    At noon the next day, Shen night lay on Xiaoya''s rattan chair and swayed leisurely and comfortably.

    In one hand, he took the factory report given to him by Wu Rui, and in the other hand, he chewed an apple.

    Luo Yun said to Shen Ye with a little uneasy face, "Lord, this is sister Yaya''s chair. If you sit directly on it, will she be unhappy?"

    "She''s not at home again. It''s okay to sit for a while. However, the rich woman is the rich woman. The things she uses are good. Let alone the chair is so comfortable."

    Shen Ye said happily. There is a saying that there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king. When will he stay if he is not arrogant at this time.

    Luo Yun almost laughed when he heard Shen Ye''s words.

    Xiaoha and others are also holding a smile.

 Chapter 434

    "Well, I won''t make trouble with you. Except that wurui stays, let''s do our own things."

    Shen Ye replied faintly and continued to look at the report.

    "OK."

    Luo Yun and others dispersed in a crowd, leaving Wu Rui standing nervously alone.

    Shen Ye continued to look at the report, but didn''t say there was a problem with the report. The report given by Wu Rui is very comprehensive and detailed. Every data in it has been verified several times, and there is basically no problem.

    From the data, the business of the factory is really too good to say anything.

    But the net profit finally settled is only 70 million star coins.

    Shen Ye looks at this number and frowns. It''s a mess. It''s no different from sending beggars.

    He knows best how expensive his clothes are sold outside and how high they are fried.

    So Shen Ye said.

    "Wurui."

    "Yes!"

    "I''ve finished reading the report. It''s very good overall, but the profitability is too poor."

    "My Lord, we will work hard to refuel, receive as many orders as possible and produce faster."

    Wurui quickly promised.

    "You''ll be wrong. In fact, you work very hard. I''ve read the production records on the report, and I have nothing to say. I mean, from today on, I don''t accept new orders. I say there are too many orders and I can''t produce."

    Shen Ye handed the report to Wu Rui and said with a smile.

    "Ah! But Lord, this......"

    Wu Rui is also a fool. He doesn''t understand why.

    "You don''t have to worry about anything. You just do what I say. I''ll deal with the rest."

    "OK."

    Although Wu Rui didn''t quite understand, he could only nod and respond.

    Buzzing~~

    At this time, Shen night''s mobile phone vibrated. He took it out of his pocket and was stunned.

    Then he picked up the phone and walked to his room.

    "Mom? Why did you suddenly think of calling me? What''s the matter?"

    "I really have no conscience. If I don''t call you, you don''t know to call me."

    Xia''an angrily scolds Shen Ye.

    "Well, isn''t it a little busy recently? I''ll pay attention next time."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "Busy, are you busy? You''re going to work hard. I really don''t know what you think. You don''t stay at home and have to run to the star tower to work. I''m worried all day."

    "It''s okay. I''m not good."

    "You really don''t let me worry one by one!"

    Xia Anyue became more and more angry.

    Shen Ye also has a headache. She can only keep echoing. She''s afraid she''ll make her mother angry again.

    After talking for a while, Xia''an said to Shen Ye.

    "Well, don''t talk about you. Pay attention to your own safety. Don''t show off your ability in everything. Life is the most important."

    "OK, I remember."

    "Also, I have something I need you to go."

    Xia''an then turned and said.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye is very confused and asks, what will my mother do with him?

    "There will be an important birthday party at my mother''s house in a few days. You can attend it for me. I''ve sent the gift to the autumn star and it will come to you soon."

    "Birthday party? Why do so many people have a birthday party?"

    Shen Ye also looked inexplicable.

    "Who else has a birthday party?" Xia''an asked suspiciously.

    "No, it''s all right. By the way, mom, where''s your mother''s house? You have to give me an address."

    Shen Ye felt that he had slipped his tongue.

    "If you go to Xia Zhi Xing, naturally someone will pick you up."

    "Ah! Xia Zhi Xing?"

    Shen Ye jumped up when he heard what was happening here.

    "What do you do when you are surprised? What''s the problem?"

    "It''s not mom. You''re not talking about the main birthday of Xia Zhixing City, are you?"

    "Yes!"

    "Mom, don''t joke with me, will you? It''s a big man''s birthday. What are we going to do? Wait, mom, aren''t you from the Xia family?"

    "How do you talk to my mother? Your mother''s name is Xia''an. Since my surname is Xia, of course it''s Xia''s family."

    "Are you kidding me?"

    Shen Ye feels that his skull is about to explode.

    "I''m kidding you. If I weren''t from the Xia family, your mother, you really think you''re pale? You''re a genius. The Lord of Qi Yun would like to let Princess Yunlan get engaged to you? And when you were a pig, the reason why people didn''t withdraw their marriage was because of my mother''s face? Can you know yourself a little!"

    Xia''an grumbled.

    "No, it''s too sudden. I haven''t heard you mention it before!"

    Shen night was confused.

    "That''s because when I married your father, I lowered my status and married down. I had a quarrel with your grandfather. So I have less contact with my mother''s family, but our mother''s family is only a branch of Xia Zhi''s family, not a family."

    Xia an explained to Shen Ye in detail.

    "Oh, it seems that it''s true that you set a trap for Dad." Shen Ye whispered by touching his chin.

    "Huh? What are you talking about, son of a bitch?"

    "Ah! No, no, mom, you heard wrong."

    Shen Ye feels his head. The more he listens, the more headache he gets. This time, I''m in trouble. If I let my mother know, I''ll run to Xia Zhixing and stir up the world. He also stole the magic forbidden prison stone of the Xia family, and had to skin himself.

    No, the more it is, the less you can go!

    So Shen Ye quickly opened his mouth and declined, "Oh, no, mom, I really can''t go. I can''t go here. Why don''t you let dad go?"

    "Your father is not free. He and I are preparing for your big brother."

    Xia''an replied angrily.

    "Why don''t you let my second brother go."

    "Your second brother is more busy. There is something wrong with your eldest brother. Your second brother has gone to help him."

    Xia''an retorts directly.

    The more Shen Ye listened, the more egg hurt. Suddenly, he had an idea, patted his thigh and said to Xia''an, "let the eldest sister go. The eldest sister is in Xia Zhixing, which is closer and more convenient."

    "If she wants to go, do you think I need to call you? Your eldest sister is very busy after her promotion. She has bitten to death. So you have to go if you don''t go. There''s really no candidate."

    "It''s not mom. I really can''t go. I''m still hurt?"

    Shen yetou is about to explode.

    "Oh, really, if the Star Tower asks you to work hard, you will work hard. If my mother asks you to attend a banquet, you will die or live?"

    "I am wronged!"

    "If you really don''t want to go, then don''t do the job of the owner and go home honestly."

    Xia an is indignant and scolds Shen yesmelly.

    "No, no, it''s two different things!"

    "That''s it. Choose for yourself."

    Xia''an hung up the phone.

    Shen Ye looked at hanging up the phone and couldn''t say a word for a long time. It''s a big trouble this time. I know my mother''s temper best at night. This matter must not be discussed.

    But now at this juncture, Shen Ye is really flustered when he goes to Xia''s family for a birthday party.

    Now he finally realizes what it means to be guilty of being a thief, and Shen Ye is a little confused. Which nerve is wrong with my mother? I have to let him go this time.

    "Ah, sin!"

    After a long time, Shen Ye sighed deeply.

    Finally, I compromised. I had no choice but to take a trip.

    So he picked up his mobile phone and booked a ticket to Xia Zhixing tomorrow, and then sent the ticket to his mother by text message.

    "Mom, don''t be angry. Can''t I go?"

    In less than three seconds, Shen Ye received a reply.

    "Well, that''s good! I didn''t hurt you in vain. Go and behave well. When you see your grandfather, remember to send me a short message."

    "Poof ~"

    Shen Ye almost took a mouthful of blood and put it on himself.

    PS: today is my birthday. I''ll be here first. Ha, bye!

 Chapter 435

    The next morning, a carrier car braked sharply and accurately stopped at the door of the store. The door opened and a middle-aged express uncle jumped down with a cigarette in his mouth.

    "Express."

    Shen Ye got up early and waited. When he heard the cry, he came out and signed for it.

    He took a look at the package, a small express box. Shen Ye was also a little curious about what would be in it.

    So Shen Ye opened the express and saw an exquisite gift box and a letter sealed with kraft paper.

    Buzz!

    At this time, Shenye''s mobile phone vibrated. He picked up the mobile phone and picked it up.

    "Hello! Mom?"

    "Good son, I saw the text message signed by the express. Open the express."

    "I opened it and there was a gift box and a letter inside."

    "Listen carefully. When the birthday party opens, just send the gift directly. The key is the letter. When you see Grandpa, you must hand it to him."

    "Mom? Why don''t you call grandpa directly and write a letter?"

    Shen Ye is also a little confused. Isn''t it unnecessary?

    "What do you know? It''s hard to speak on the phone. It''s easier to write a letter."

    "Oh, I see. Is there anything else? It''s all right. I''ll hang up."

    "What''s your hurry? I haven''t said the most important thing yet. You remember when you saw Grandpa. You should cry hard about how miserable you''ve been these years, how miserable and pitiful, okay?"

    Xia an was in a good mood and told Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye asked inexplicably after hearing this.

    "Why?"

    "You''re stupid. Haven''t you heard a word? Crying children have sugar! I tell you this time is related to your brother''s future. Don''t screw it up for me..."

    "Mom, you''re doing the same routine with my grandfather. Did my father do the same at the beginning?"

    "I''m really sad that you should say that about your mother. I''m all for your good!"

    "I''m wrong, all right."

    The dark night was speechless.

    "It''s good to know your mistake. Good son, behave well."

    Xia''an then hung up the phone.

    Shen Ye looked at the gift box and envelope in his hand with a helpless expression.

    He looked at the time. It was still early for his scheduled flight. I have nothing to do. Why don''t you open it? Seriously, he''s a little curious, too.

    Shen Ye carefully opened the gift box. He was a little curious about what gifts his family would prepare.

    Soon the gift box was opened, and it was found that there was an exquisite gem brooch in it, which was a high-grade luxury. According to Shen Ye''s experience, it''s almost worth more than three million.

    This gift is actually good, but for the Xia family, it is really Chinese cabbage.

    But basically, this is the condition at home, and it is impossible to give too expensive gifts.

    Then Shen Ye''s eyes fell on the letter. According to reason, he shouldn''t open it, but he became more and more curious. What did mom write in the letter?

    It''s so mysterious.

    So Shen Ye opened the letter and took out a piece of stationery. The font on the letter was very delicate. It was written by my mother.

    Before long, Shen Ye finished reading the contents of the letter.

    He frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the situation over there was so bad. After entering the military headquarters, Shen Wu was originally arranged to be in a good position, but he was replaced because of his weak family network. Then it was forcibly assigned to gitanlonk to suppress the riots.

    It''s the front line of battle all year round. It''s very dangerous. Although he was transferred to the logistics department through management, it was safe for the time being.

    But one thing doesn''t stop. Not long ago, the treasure house of its guard was taken away, and now it''s in big trouble.

    Although Shen Ye seems to be attacked every day, in fact, it''s nothing. They are very safe here. You should know that Xinghe array is not invincible. The closer you are to the array center, the better the effect of isolating aliens. The more you go out, the worse the effect.

    The whole galaxy array, except for the five seal pillars in the center. There are also six very important base points. The six base points are located in the most peripheral star regions in the six directions of the creation star, which form a hexagonal array with the central seal column.

    Those six basic points are the real battlefield area and the place where the coalition government has the most troops.

    Due to the weak effect of the Star River array in that area, all kinds of alien monsters often come, and there are countless mutants there.

    Moreover, the world resources division is also very regular.

    The closer the star of creation is to the center of the galaxy, the richer its resources are. The more outward planets are, the more barren they are. They are basically dominated by mineral stars.

    The living conditions there are extremely bad, and the rule is also very bad.

    Therefore, riots and wars often occur on the outer planets.

    The internal reason why we don''t see the legions of the coalition government is that the legions of the coalition government are basically sent to the six defense lines.

    Therefore, whether it is the mixed military headquarters or the mixed Star Tower, if they are sent to the external area to guard.

    Then you are unlucky, because basically not many people can come back unharmed.

    So my mother wanted to ask grandpa to help solve Shen Wu''s problem and see if she could transfer back to her original position.

    Apart from these main contents, the other content is to cry about how difficult and miserable she is now.

    "Hey, it''s really a waste for my mother not to be a debt collector."

    Shen Ye uses the ability to refine the gold stone to reconstruct the opened envelope and restore it to its original appearance.

    These days, when he is idle, he is hungry to supplement his knowledge.

    Then Shen Ye packed up some necessary supplies and threw them into the space ring, so he was ready to go.

    When Luo Yun and others saw that Shen Ye seemed to be going far away, they asked suspiciously, "Lord, where are you going?"

    "I have something to go on a business trip for a few days, and the tavern will be taken care of by you. If anything happens, go to white bear and he will solve it for you."

    Shen Ye told Luo Yun and others.

    "OK."

    Luo Yun nodded in response.

    "But brother, are you all right? Why don''t I go with you?"

    LAN Chen said with some worry.

    "No, it''s okay."

    "But brother, you are not well. What if you are in danger?"

    LAN Chen said with some uneasiness.

    "It''s all right. Your eldest brother, my injury has already healed."

    Shen Ye also demonstrates several actions to LAN Chen to prove that he is well.

    "How could this be possible? You were still in a wheelchair yesterday. Today?"

    "Oh, I''m so stupid. If I don''t do that, how can I win more sympathy and reward."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    LAN Chen and others stared at the boss and couldn''t speak for a long time.

    "OK, I have nothing to worry about, and I''m not going to perform any dangerous task."

    "All right."

    Luo Yun and others saw that Shen Ye said so, so they didn''t ask much.

    Shen Ye left the tavern and walked towards the empty rail station.

 Chapter 436

    Soon after, Shen came to the star airport of autumn city. At this time, the star airport was still under semi control. All incoming and outgoing passengers will be subject to strict inspection and interrogation. It can be seen that the vicious impact caused by the previous attacks has not completely disappeared.

    Of course, this has no impact on Shen Ye. When he walks into the security checkpoint, the automatic identification device pops up a green identification mark and a string of identity codes.

    The security personnel took a look at Shen Ye''s identity and released it immediately. They didn''t check him too much. The identity of the Star Tower is still very easy to use.

    After Shen Ye entered the interstellar airport, he went straight to the boarding gate.

    At each boarding gate, there are special night attendants for secondary identity check. They are checking the identity of each passenger with special instruments.

    Although the uprising of the heretics is over, the hunt for them has just begun.

    A moment later, Shen Ye successfully boarded the flight to Xia Zhi Xing.

    ---------------------------------

    At the moment, the Starship flying to Xia Zhi Xing appears very deserted. Compared with the usual full, the occupancy rate of the spacecraft is less than half.

    Shen Ye stretches his waist. If there is no accident, he can reach Xia Zhi Xing in the evening.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t plan to be idle during this time. He clicked the don''t disturb button next to him. Then close your eyes, mobilize the power of healing strange stones, and repair your subtle secret wounds little by little.

    In fact, his injury is said to be good, but it is not completely good.

    Because those subtle wounds will take some time to heal. However, Shen Ye is very satisfied with the recovery speed.

    You know, according to the doctor, he didn''t want to use force for three years and didn''t want to be sharp for ten years.

    But now, even if it is fighting, Shen Ye feels that he has no problem. Of course, it will take at least a few months to recover.

    The reason why he recovered so quickly, in addition to his own ability, the most important thing is the sticky and disgusting drugs that Xiaoya fed him.

    Although I don''t know what the hell it is, the effect is really super good. After drinking that night, he recovered at least half of his injuries.

    But at the thought of the taste of the medicine, Shen Ye''s stomach couldn''t help tumbling.

    Soon the spacecraft landed at the star airport in the center of summer city.

    At this time, the radio sounded a sweet service sound.

    "Dear passengers, this flight has landed at the central interstellar airport of Xiazhi city. Xiazhi star is now on Level 3 alert. Therefore, please accept the investigation in an orderly manner after getting off the ship. Do not make any misjudgment, and actively cooperate with the security work of Xiazhi city. Thank you for your support."

    ......

    Shen Ye cleared his throat a little, kept smiling on his face, and constantly hinted that he had nothing to do with me.

    Adjust your mind and walk towards the exit in the dark night.

    Before long, he followed the crowd to the entry hall. He saw that the whole entry hall was full of armed security personnel.

    Moreover, the entry hall has been upgraded to create rows of separate examination rooms, in which the latest separate scanning equipment is added.

    All people entering the country must be cross examined. Even if all your documents are legal, as long as the content of the answer cannot satisfy the cross examination officer or arouse the suspicion of the cross examination officer, the entry request will be rejected at least, or taken on the spot.

    Shen Ye saw that many people failed to enter the country. They tried to explain, but it was useless. They were directly escorted back by special soldiers.

    "I''m really rich. It''s really not comparable to the city of autumn. How much manpower and material resources does it cost?"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help sighing.

    Soon it was Shen night''s turn. He entered a separate inquiry room, where three nervous censors sat.

    At the same time, the instruments in the room began to scan the dark night in all aspects.

    Gray image prompt boxes pop up out of thin air.

    "Tip: the target has an advanced storage ring!"

    "Tip: the target has a strong star power response."

    "Tip: the target identity is being verified. The target identity is Star Tower tavern owner Shen Ye......"

    Looking at the displayed information, one of the leading interrogators said, "Lord Shen night, I''m sorry that Xia Zhixing was attacked by the ransom organization before. And Xia Zhixing is about to usher in a grand celebration, so raise the security cordon. Please cooperate with our inquiry. Please bear with us."

    "It doesn''t matter, you said."

    Shen Ye replied with great cooperation.

    "Would you like to come to Xia Zhixing for business or private?"

    "Do it privately."

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Cough, I''m here to attend the birthday celebration of the summer city master."

    Shen ye answered truthfully.

    Hearing Shen Yehua''s words, the interrogators on the scene looked at each other, then opened their mouth and replied.

    "Have you been invited?"

    "My mother is from the Xia family. I''ll come back on her behalf."

    The dark night returns in an orderly way.

    "Thank you for your cooperation. You can pass the customs."

    After inquiring about Shen Ye''s mother''s information, the three interrogators at the scene immediately released her.

    Shen Ye put his hands in his pockets and hummed a little song. He left the entry hall easily and walked towards the exit.

    As a result, two forks appeared in front of me.

    The holographic image girl suddenly appeared to show the way for the dark night.

    "Hello! Distinguished guests participating in the summer city Scripture, please take the VIP channel on the left and the ordinary tourist channel on the right."

    "And this treatment."

    Shen Ye is very novel to go to the left. In fact, so far, Shen Ye doesn''t understand. I think it''s necessary to do such a grand birthday for Xia Qila?

    With confusion, Shen night went to the exit and saw rows of super large display boards arranged neatly.

    On one of the signs, the word Shen Ye was written. You can see at a glance that it was your own.

    Under the display screen, stood an old man dressed in neat gentleman housekeeper clothes, with a neat team of maids in the back.

    When he saw Shen Ye coming, he greeted him politely.

    "Are you master Shen Ye?"

    "Yes, you are?"

    "I''m Chamberlain Xia Kewei. I''m responsible for receiving young master Shen Ye this time. Young master Shen Ye should be tired all the way. I''ll ask someone to take you to the car to have a rest, and I''ll take you to the hotel to have a rest in a moment."

    Xia Kewei replied politely.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much. Do as the Romans do. He can keep a low profile as low-key as he can now. He''ll get things done and run away, otherwise it''ll be wonderful to bump into Xiaoya.

    Xia Kewei motioned to a beautiful maid nearby to take Shen night to the car.

    "Hello, Mr. Shen Ye. I''m your maid. Please follow me."

    Shen Ye nodded and followed the maid forward.

    It wasn''t long before they came to the underground parking lot. Rows and rows looked at all the extended business cars, and many of them were filled with people.

 Chapter 437

    The maid''s respectful leader walked towards one of the extended business vehicles in the dark of the night.

    "Are these all guests coming to pick up Xia''s house?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Yes, but correctly speaking, it is the car to pick up relatives and friends of the seventh branch of the Xia family. The guests of the family and other branches are received separately."

    The maid replied respectfully.

    Shen Ye suddenly took a breath. What a big party!

    Soon Shen night got on a lengthened business car. The space in the car is very spacious and you can lie down easily. At the same time, there is a bar with some good cigarettes and wine, as well as some cakes and snacks.

    Shen Ye opened a bottle of wine at will, poured himself a glass, and waited patiently.

    After waiting for about 15 minutes, the car started, cars lined up and went out, and soon left the interstellar airport.

    Through the window, you can see the night of the summer city. It is still so prosperous, with tall buildings.

    But to Shen Ye''s surprise, all the virtual advertising spaces of each building along the way were requisitioned. They are all promoting the upcoming Scripture, that is, Shakira''s birthday party.

    "Money!"

    Shen Ye whispered to himself, how much is the revenue generated by each advertising space in one night? Basically, the virtual advertising space in the whole city has been requisitioned.

    A moment later, Shen night saw luxury hotels of different styles in front of him.

    At this time, Shen Ye noticed a very interesting problem. The car in front began to divert and turn to the road to different hotels.

    Soon, Shen night''s car stopped at the door of a three-star hotel.

    At the door of the hotel, there are special personnel of the Xia family waiting. Shen Ye was received into the hotel as soon as he got off the bus.

    After the person in charge sent Shen Ye to his room, he said politely.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, since Xia Zhixing is in an extraordinary period, try not to leave the hotel if there is no necessary thing. Of course, if you have any needs, you can tell us. In addition, if you want to visit Lord Xia Delu, there will be a special bus to the residence tomorrow morning, and you can follow the bus at that time."

    "OK, I see."

    "If there''s nothing special, we''ll leave first."

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and closed the door.

    Then Shen night went to bed and thought that he had to pay a visit at home tomorrow. He was also a little muttering in his heart.

    It''s really his first time to recognize relatives, and he doesn''t know whether he will be welcomed or not?

    No, it should be unpopular. If it''s a good job, will it be his turn?

    The more you think about it, the more painful it is. Forget it. Go to sleep. If you come, you''ll be at ease.

    It''s really important to step forward when you know it''s a pit. If you really follow what my mother said in the letter, my brother''s situation is really terrible.

    It''s not easy to transfer people back from the front.

    Normally, if you transfer one back, someone has to fill in the vacancy.

    --------------------------

    Shen Ye got up early the next day to wash. As soon as he came to the hotel hall, he smoothly got on the special bus and went to Grandpa''s house.

    Before long, Shen night came to the gate of a manor covering an area of thousands of square meters. You know, this is the star of summer. Every inch of gold and land! You can see how rich my mother''s family is.

    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Shen night sees a long line at the gate of the manor.

    The entrance of the whole manor is super lively, and all are visiting guests.

    At this time, the driver who sent Shen night turned his head and said politely.

    "Dear guest, I can only take you here. If you want to enter the manor to visit Lord shaderu, you need to line up there."

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye twitched at the corner of his mouth and got out of the car.

    He looked at the grand occasion in front of him with some emotion. This is just a division of the Xia family. How strong the strength of the whole Xia family is!

    However, Shen Ye is a little unhappy. There are too many people. When do we have to wait!

    "Hey ~"

    Shen Ye has no choice but to stand in line. Who calls us poor relatives.

    But when queuing up, Shen Ye found that it was not very boring! At least there was gossip to listen to, and then he listened to the conversation of the people in front of him.

    "Brother, I tell you, my wife''s sister''s seventh aunt is the sixth room of the thirteen childe of the Xia family! It''s absolutely no problem to go in. Then he will introduce me to some elders of the Xia family, hehe."

    At this time, a well-dressed man showed off to his companions.

    "That''s awesome, brother. You''re going to make a great success!"

    "That is!"

    "We will be forgotten."

    "Don''t worry..."

    ......

    Shen Ye''s face aches after listening. What''s the situation? People who can''t hit the eight poles also come to recognize relatives?

    He suddenly felt a little relieved. If my own tavern was surrounded by a group of relatives who didn''t know where to come out every day, I TM would set up a barrier!

    Shen yenai''s heart ached when he laid eggs and lined up in good order.

    At this time, a young woman standing in front of him with ponytail and water eyes turned her head and looked at Shen Ye.

    "Are you here to do something?"

    "Cough, I came to visit relatives."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "So are all of us! There''s no one else here. There''s no need to pretend. If they were really important relatives, they would have come out to pick them up."

    The girl in front of me was idle and bored, so she began to talk nonsense with Shen Ye.

    "How are you? What''s your relationship with the owner?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "My cousin married Xia Meng, the ninth young master of the Xia family. She asked me to come over and said she was going to find me a good job."

    My sister said in a good mood.

    "Ha ha! Sister, what''s the character of young master Xia Meng? What''s his family status?"

    Shen Ye smelled a trace of dog blood and asked gossip.

    "I don''t know, but I heard that I don''t seem to have a good temper."

    "I advise you to forget it and don''t go in. It must be bad."

    "You''re so boring. You look very handsome. I didn''t expect my cousin to pit me because she can''t talk so much?"

    "Don''t say it."

    Shen Ye shut up.

    "Zhang Min, this way!"

    At this time, a fashionable and gorgeous beauty waved to the woman in front of the deep night.

    The girl standing in front saw it and said to Shen Ye.

    "I won''t talk to you. I''ll go first. I thought you were very pleasant. I wanted to talk to my cousin and let her take you in. I didn''t expect you to speak ill of others, hum!"

    Zhang Min hummed playfully and walked towards her cousin.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help sighing. It''s hard to be a good man these days. He can only continue to stand in line.

    About half an hour later, it was finally Shen Ye''s turn.

    There were three people standing at the door. One was an old man with a bunch of moustaches on his mouth and arrogant eyes.

    The other two are middle-aged men in plain clothes with swords pinned to their waist. They have a strong smell, at least five stars.

    The leading man looked at the dark night and asked in a very flat tone.

    "What''s your name? Do you have an invitation?"

    "My name is Shen Ye. I don''t have an invitation, but my mother is Xia''an. You can check it."

    Shen Ye thought about it and replied.

    "Cheyenne?"

    The leading man was very surprised when he heard it. He looked up and down at Shen night and asked in doubt.

    "Are you Miss Xia''s son?"

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye replied hesitantly. Won''t he be made difficult? Is mom so popular?

 Chapter 438

    Shen Ye looked at the old man in front of him. He didn''t speak for a long time. He felt worse and worse!

    It''s not going well at the beginning. What''s going on in the back?

    "Master Shen Ye, please follow me."

    Unexpectedly, the man in front of him personally led Shen Ye in. However, careful observation will find that a complex expression flashed on the man''s face.

    Shen Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, nothing happened.

    "Thank you. I don''t know what you call it."

    "My name is Xia Da. I''m the thirteen housekeepers in the mansion. I''m specially responsible for etiquette reception."

    Xia Da lightly explained to Shen Ye.

    "Well, I see."

    Shen Ye is a little surprised. It''s thirteen housekeepers. How many people in the family need so many housekeepers.

    After entering the manor with Xia Da, you can see all kinds of rare and precious green plants, as well as all kinds of strange ornamental stones and distinctive court buildings.

    Shen Ye looked at the layout in the manor and asked, "this is not a summer star famous for science and technology. Why doesn''t the mansion build a modern style with a strong sense of science and technology? Instead, it is built in a retro style?"

    "You don''t know. Our Xia family is a famous family. Naturally, we should pay great attention to all aspects. Naturally, the more high-tech the houses we live in, the better. However, the courtyard is more retro and pleasant, which also has a scientific basis."

    "Oh, that makes sense."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    Before long, Xia Da took Shen Ye to the back garden of the manor. At this time, a tea party was set up in the garden.

    Luxurious white jade tables are scattered, with all kinds of snacks, tea sets and drinks.

    All the visitors gathered here.

    It seems that everyone is allowed to rest and wait here.

    Xia Da said to Shen Ye, "master Shen Ye, you can have a rest here. There will be a special lunch at noon."

    "Mr. Xia Da, can I see my grandfather?"

    Shen Ye hurriedly asked.

    Xia Da thought a little and replied to Shen Ye, "the master needs to receive important guests in the morning. It''s estimated that he doesn''t have time to see you. But I''ll convey it to him for you. You just need to wait patiently."

    "Thank you. I see."

    Shen Ye replied reluctantly. It seems hard to see. I don''t know whether Xia Da''s words have miserable water or whether he sent himself at will.

    Forget it, just be patient. There are many rules in the big family. It''s troublesome to cause the other party''s disgust. After all, I''m here to beg, not to pretend to be an uncle.

    The heavy night can be clearly divided.

    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."

    Xia Da simply saluted and hurried away.

    Shen Ye looked around. A famous man with fresh clothes, good manners and good self feeling was talking loudly.

    "Hey, sisters, you know! That kid of the Li family can''t do it at all. Up to now, he''s just barely stepped into the four-star stage. He''s like my husband. He''s already four-star and seven stages now. I don''t know how my little sister liked him at the beginning."

    A middle-aged woman in a flower skirt said with a very proud expression.

    "Yes, I can''t pick a man. I heard she''s living in a tight life now."

    Several women nearby laughed with a look of schadenfreude.

    "How much money can a small family have? Who told him to live or die. He had to marry out and look for love. Now you know it''s hard. It''s all deserved."

    "Ha ha, yes."

    ......

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitched and shook helplessly. You''d better stay away from these women so as not to bring disaster to the fish pond.

    He walked decisively to the pile of men next to him.

    As a result, Shen Ye found it more lively here.

    "I tell you, Lord xiadelu is very valued by Lord xiaqila now. It is said that he often comes to ask for advice with an open mind. As long as Lord xiadelu opens his mouth and says a good word in front of xiaqila noodles for us, there will be no fat difference if he wants to."

    "I''ve also heard that the 73rd grandson of Xia Delu was transferred to the Finance Department of Xia Zhicheng. It''s a position with less money."

    "After all, it''s his grandson. How can we get such a good position?"

    "I don''t like what you said. My son is also his own nephew. Even if you can''t get such a good position, you have to arrange something similar."

    "It makes sense. I have to mention that the unfilial son in my family has nothing to do."

    ......

    The more Shen Ye listened, the more embarrassed he was. He muttered helplessly, "Hey, the world is getting worse and immoral. They all come to seek relations and benefits. No! It seems that I''m no different from them. Cough, when I didn''t say it."

    At this time, there was a commotion in front. A large group of people supported a man with a white face, arrogant eyes, bangs covering part of his eyes and wearing a royal aristocratic robe.

    "Look, it''s young master Xia Xuan. It''s said that he is the favorite of Lord Xia Delu and the most gifted genius of the generation of Xia Delu family. It''s said that he has reached level 4 and level 8 at the age of 27!"

    "Go, go, let''s see if we can talk to him and get close."

    ......

    Unfortunately, Xia Xuan didn''t bother to bird these messy relatives, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    To put it mildly, these guys are very estranged. Although their children are grandpa''s nieces, many of them are married by women from uncles who rank very low. Those uncles themselves have no status at home, let alone those who come back to take advantage of them.

    All the real well-known relatives are in the inner hall. Who gathered here.

    Xia Xuan said impatiently, "tell them to get out of the way. I have something else to do!"

    "OK, master Xia Xuan."

    The servant who followed him quickly replied.

    Then they immediately stopped those relatives and friends who wanted to get close.

    "Our young master is busy. Don''t go up."

    At this time, several new generation of Xia family came over. They saw Xia Xuan and shouted like flattery.

    "Isn''t this cousin Xia Xuan? You''re back."

    Xia Xuan glanced at his cousin and said back.

    "I don''t want to come back. My father told me to come back. I can''t help it. How can this important family banquet be without me? It''s Xialu. You ran back very fast."

    "Brother Xia Xuan said..."

    Xialu couldn''t hang on his face and smiled back.

    "But it''s true at home. All relatives put them in. I don''t remember sending out so many invitations."

    "There''s no way. They''re all related. They want to help make things lively. They can''t help entering. It''s hard to say."

    "I don''t think they''re here for fun, but to collect wool."

    "You''re right, but keep your voice down. It''s not good to be heard by the elders."

    Charlotte didn''t have the guts to say it.

 Chapter 439

    "What can''t be said."

    Xia Xuan doesn''t care at all, because he hates this kind of thing.

    "Xia Xuan, pay attention to etiquette."

    At this time, a soft and sweet voice came.

    Xia Xuan looked around and saw a girl with red lips and white teeth, dignified and beautiful, wearing a sky blue skirt.

    "Sister Xia Li, I know."

    Xia Xuan quickly changed his unhappy appearance and responded respectfully.

    When the people present saw Xia Li coming out, they couldn''t help but take another look. Xia Li is the granddaughter most loved by Xia drew in the current family. He is gifted, intelligent and polite. He has advanced to five star martial arts at the age of 32.

    Shen Ye also looked at the cousin curiously. She was really beautiful and had temperament.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting. The luncheon is about to begin. Please go to the main hall for dinner."

    After picking up Xia Xuan, Xia Li saluted the people slightly and said.

    "OK, OK."

    Everyone present responded.

    Shen Ye hurried to the manor house, compared with the traditional garden style garden. The residence is another completely different style. It is a modern luxury villa. The overall exterior wall is dry hung with pure natural sea grain rocks, high-end atmosphere, and the interior is all luxurious decoration of modern style.

    The main lamp on the ceiling is a chandelier made of natural gemstones. The most advanced smart home system is installed in the concealed front wall, which can meet all command needs.

    At this time, rows of tables were placed in the hall, and everyone began to sit in order.

    Shen Ye didn''t know where to sit. He probably observed that the people sitting in the front were his family, heavyweight friends and relatives. Those who sat in the back were ordinary relatives, and at the door were some friends who had little relationship.

    Shen Ye found a middle table to sit down. Before long, all the tables in the whole hall were filled.

    A dignified and beautiful maid came up with plates of exquisite dishes and filled all the tables with dishes.

    Of course, everyone knows the etiquette. No one starts to eat. After all, the host hasn''t arrived yet.

    Just then, an old man in a loose plain robe, with white hair and a calm face came out.

    Beside him was a kind old woman.

    Behind them was a middle-aged man with a serious look and a strong breath.

    Shen Ye looked at the old couple curiously. This should be his grandfather xiadelu and grandma Lanqing. If there were no accidents, the 37 middle-aged men behind should be his many uncles.

    Anyway, mom''s family is really strong.

    From the smell of the body, more than half of these uncles are six-star masters. Especially the uncle who took the lead may have entered the threshold of seven stars.

    As for Grandpa, he is an old Seven Star Warrior, and his strength can''t be underestimated.

    Shen Ye is also a little stunned. It''s just a division of the Xia family. He has such strength. No wonder the Xia family can control such a big Xia star. It really has a lot of details.

    Compared with their Shen family, they are not at the same level.

    Soon, shaderu and others took their seats, and he said to them.

    "Thank you very much for your support. If there is any place where the reception is not good, please understand!"

    "No!"

    "It''s our pleasure."

    .....

    The audience responded with a smile.

    "Well, you can eat by yourself. You''re welcome. Just think this is your home."

    Xiadelu nodded slightly, indicating that everyone could move chopsticks.

    Immediately, everyone at the scene began to have dinner.

    Shen Ye''s mind is not on the dinner table at all, but on the main table in front. He''s a little hesitant. How can he come forward?

    The etiquette here is very exquisite. You can''t walk around at dinner.

    Just when Shen Ye had a headache.

    The Chamberlain Xia Da came out with a group of maids. Each of those maids was holding a tray with red envelopes on it.

    Xia Da walks to Xia Delu. Xia Delu nods slightly. After Xia Da is instructed, she says to the people.

    "Thank you for your visit. The master said that the family can have today''s glory, and everyone here has made great contributions. Today is a rare celebration day for the Xia family, so the master has prepared some thoughts for the younger generation."

    Hearing this, everyone present was very excited. It means that all future generations, regardless of their relatives or strangers, have the opportunity to meet Lord Xia drew and make an impression.

    In fact, it can also be seen that xiadelu attaches great importance to the cultivation of the new generation.

    At this time, Xia Li, as a representative of the new generation, stood up, walked up to Xia drew and bowed respectfully.

    "I wish grandpa good health and all the best."

    Xia drew nodded kindly, took a red envelope and handed it to Xia Li.

    "It''s getting longer and more beautiful. I''m really not willing to let you grow so fast. In this way, the days to accompany us will be shorter and shorter."

    "Grandpa, Xia Li is willing to accompany you all the time."

    Xia Li shook his head.

    "Silly boy, when you grow up, you will get married after all. This family sacrament is a good opportunity. If you like it, just tell Grandpa."

    At this time, uncle Shen Ye, who was sitting aside, said calmly.

    "No, thank you, Grandpa."

    "Well, thank you, Grandpa."

    Xia Li slightly lowered his head and responded, then retreated to one side.

    Then Xia Xuan and others came forward to congratulate one by one! Everyone''s mouth was very sweet, and each received a red envelope.

    After stepping down, they happily opened the red envelope, which contained 10000 yuan star coins.

    Some received more than 100000 star coins, and some received millions of star coins.

    Of course, it''s just meaning.

    However, the new generation of members of the Xia family who received the money laughed and blossomed, which is also a lot of extra income.

    After all, the money in this world is easy to spend, but not easy to earn.

    Soon the younger generation of their own family finished.

    Then came the younger generation of relatives. A graceful and dignified young man stepped forward.

    He saluted shadelu and greeted him with a sweet mouth.

    "Great grandson Wang Xiang congratulated the great grandfather that he is getting younger and younger and that everything he wants will come true."

    "Good, good! The Wang family is really full of talents, and the breeding of future generations is becoming more and more excellent."

    Shadru replied with a smile.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s uncle ˇ¤ shakos echoed with a kind smile.

    "There is also some credit for the teaching of xialian (the eldest daughter of shakos)."

    "Yes, aunt taught well."

    The younger generation of the Xia family, many of whom are sitting here, agree. After all, the Wang family is a famous family and has great prestige in the coalition government, but it is an important strategic partner of their family.

    Xia drew nodded slightly, took out a red envelope from the side and handed it to Wang Xiang.

    "Thank you!"

    Wang Xiang took the red envelope and retreated happily. Then he opened the red envelope and took a look.

    Next to the partners have issued envious exclamations, which turned out to be 10 million cash checks.

    At this time, other relatives and descendants walked up one by one.

    Everyone said a few compliments and was happy with the red envelope.

 Chapter 440

    But the younger generation who went up slowly in the back didn''t know much. On one side, steward Xia Da acts as an introducer. Each time he comes up, he will explain who the younger generation on the stage is.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. Why did NIMA make him so nervous? I think he was not so nervous when he came to the stage to receive the award in front of countless people.

    I was really killed by my mother.

    Forget it. Be thick skinned. It''s no big deal to be ridiculed by the count.

    At this time, Shen Ye stood up and walked towards the front.

    Brush~

    All the eyes of everyone present fell on Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye walked up to shadelu and said respectfully.

    "My grandson Shen Ye pays a visit to Grandpa and wishes you good health."

    Xia drew looked at Shen Ye suspiciously, with a trace of confusion in his eyes. If it is a great grandson, it is normal for him not to recognize it, but he is confused by his grandson''s appearance.

    At this time, Xia Da respectfully reminded.

    "Lord shadlow, he is Miss Cheyenne''s son."

    Hearing Xia Da''s words, the Xia family members present were in an uproar.

    Both Xia Delu and Lan Qing were slightly excited.

    "It''s you! Come here."

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised, but he walked up obediently.

    Xia drew stretched out his hand, held the deep night, and said happily.

    "You are Ann''s youngest son. I didn''t expect you to grow so big."

    "Yes, Grandpa."

    Shen Ye replied with some confusion. It doesn''t feel like being unpopular!

    "When you were born, I went to see you. At that time, you didn''t have a name. I didn''t expect that you would grow so big in a twinkling of an eye. Your mother is really. She still makes trouble with us and won''t take you home."

    Shaderu complained infrequently.

    "It''s really a woman who doesn''t stay. I don''t know. Come back and have a look."

    Lanqing also gently wiped her wet eyes.

    At this time, some younger generation whispered around.

    "He is the son of Xia''an. He really has the face to come back."

    "Yes, his mother did great harm to the family at the beginning."

    "Yes, it was because his mother was willful and unwilling to accept the family arrangement to marry the young master of the smog family. As a result, she ran to marry an unknown smelly boy, which broke up the family and an important ally, so she suffered heavy losses."

    ......

    "Hum, you still have the face to come back. You can''t get along and sell miserably when you come back."

    Xia Xuan muttered angrily, although Xia an was the sister of her father and mother. But it also hurt his father the most. You know, his father was the future heir of the family and was responsible for cooperating with that guy.

    At this time, shakos glanced at his youngest son Xia Xuan and shouted in a low voice.

    "Shut up!"

    Xia Xuan closed his mouth reluctantly.

    Everyone present murmured, but Shen Ye could hear it clearly.

    Thanks to these guys, Shen Ye finally figured out what was going on. Her mother didn''t obey the family''s arrangement and married her father, which caused great losses to her family.

    This is indeed a taboo in aristocratic families.

    Because many upper class families rely on marriage to stabilize their strength. Although it is very cruel, it is true.

    If everyone is self-centered, then no matter how big a family is, it is easy to decline and go wrong.

    Sometimes it''s sad to be born noble. Since you enjoy a superior life, you have to pay a price.

    Shen Ye didn''t bother with them. It''s important to do business. He smiled back.

    "It''s not that there are many things over there. My mother can''t come, so she asked me to come. By the way, my mother specially prepared a letter for me to bring to you."

    Shen Ye quickly took out the letter from his pocket and handed it to him.

    Xia drew opened the letter, looked at it roughly, and then put it away. He said to Shen Ye.

    "I know this. I''ll deal with it after the Scripture. This is a red envelope for you. Keep it."

    Xia drew out a small red bag prepared in advance and handed it to Shen Ye.

    Lanqing also has a kind smile on her face. She takes out a small red bag from her cuff and hands it to Shen Ye.

    "Good boy, grandma has one here."

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye scratched his head and took it over. He was a little embarrassed.

    When Shen Ye took the red envelope and was ready to withdraw, Xia drew suddenly spoke to many sons present.

    "Didn''t you see your sister''s son coming back for the first time? Why are you still staring? One bag for one."

    "Yes, father!"

    Many uncles in the dark night responded quickly.

    At this time, shakos took out a blank check and filled it with 50 million stars.

    Shen Ye inadvertently glances at it. His eyes are almost straight. They are so big!

    I saw the other uncles present, some of whom had to reach out to get the prepared red envelopes, but retracted and took out cheques to fill in on the spot.

    Basically, the minimum is 10 million!

    The younger generation like Xia Xuan could not sit still one after another, and their faces were ugly.

    They usually want 10 million is also very difficult. As soon as the boy comes back, everyone gives him such a big red envelope. Why!

    Shen Ye also received a soft hand. He received 39 red envelopes in one breath.

    "Sir, there are still people waiting below."

    Chamberlain Xia Da standing aside respectfully reminded Xia drew.

    Xia Delu nodded slightly and then said to Shen Ye, "it''s rare to go home. When the Scripture is over, stay in the family for a few more days to accompany us."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye also felt a warm return in his heart.

    "Go."

    Shadlow was in a good mood and nodded.

    Shen Ye returned to his seat and secretly took a look at the red envelopes wrapped by grandpa and grandma.

    Xia Delu and Lan Qing wrapped him 88.88 million star coins.

    Then he opened the other red envelopes and took a look.

    I was surprised to find that the 39 red envelopes added up to more than 680 million.

    The surface of the dark night was calm and unchanged, and the heart was already full of tears. Lying trough, I knew that Xia Zhi Xing could mix so well. Why did you run to Qiu Zhi Xing at the beginning!

    When I started my own business, I just came here with 300000 as starting capital and hundreds of millions of minutes.

    Of course, Shen Ye is just feeling. He doesn''t regret going to autumn star to start a business. In fact, if it''s not something special, he doesn''t want to come to Xia''s house.

    Don''t look at Xia Delu. They are very nice to themselves. The eyes and eyes of the people below are almost piercing their hearts.

    No wonder mom doesn''t come back. After all, she''s afraid of being targeted when Dad comes.

    In addition, it''s no wonder Shen Qing doesn''t want to participate. She really needs a strong psychology to bear these rumors.

    However, Shen Ye has nothing to say about their blame. Indeed, the mother''s previous practice has damaged the interests of the family. The causal cycle is very normal.

    The banquet continued, but it became more noisy because of the appearance of the dark night.

    Many people are still whispering.

    "Then Xia''an''s son doesn''t look very good?"

    "I tell you, that Xia''an is a typical fool. When a son of the smog family saw her, she refused, which shocked even the Xia family."

    "She''s the only one who dares to mess around like that because of Lord Xia Delu''s love. If someone else did this, she would have been killed long ago."

    "No way. Xia''an has always been the apple of Lord Xia drew''s eye."

    ......

    Shen Ye kept his smile on his face and found it stiff.

    "Hey!"

    It seems that he is really the life of the protagonist. Wherever he goes, he is the focus! It''s just that this focus is a little difficult!

 Chapter 441

    I don''t know how long it took. Shen Ye finally finished the lunch. He was just about to breathe a sigh of relief.

    Said shaderu to the crowd; "Dear friends and relatives, after lunch, we''ll go to the back garden for a small gathering. In the evening, we''ll go to the city master''s house to attend the grand banquet of our family!"

    "OK."

    The crowd responded one after another.

    So the people on the scene began to get up and leave the hall and walk towards the back garden. Shen night naturally followed the crowd.

    Soon everyone came to the back garden.

    A lady consciously gathered together and continued to chatter. Of course, Shen Ye and her mother Xia''an became the best conversation in their mouth.

    There is nothing more interesting than talking about people who can''t afford to climb down.

    Of course, they will also use this example as a negative teaching material to educate their children.

    On the other side, young heroes gathered together. They are relatively less gossip.

    They gathered together and began to compete about their cultivation and who was well equipped.

    In fact, I can''t make complaints about my classmates'' meetings.

    But I have nothing to do. Shen Ye still goes to the neighborhood and sits down to have a look. Maybe he can have a long experience.

    At this time, a young relative boasted that he felt good about himself.

    "Let me tell you, I just got a fourth-order treasure with a blue stone embedded on it recently. Thief cow force."

    There were many people present who immediately showed envious eyes and praised them one after another.

    "It''s hard to buy equipment inlaid with strange stones!"

    "Of course."

    "What''s this? I''ve had those equipment for a long time."

    Wang Xiang replied lightly, as if those things were nothing.

    "You are worthy of being young master Wang Xiang. You are really domineering!"

    "How can we compare with young master Wang Xiang?"

    The young relative licked his smiling face and said, "he can''t afford to offend the people of the Wang family. The strength of the other family has crushed several streets of their family.

    "I''m so interested in talking about this. My father just gave me a nice little equipment recently. Why don''t you help me see how it works."

    Xia Xuan also came over. In his hand, he held a very beautiful five step imperial sword, which was also inlaid with a fire purple strange stone.

    Seeing the weapon in Xia Xuan''s hand, the people present also took a breath and couldn''t help saying.

    "Imperial weapon!"

    Although there are some families present, it''s not the same thing that they have at home and themselves.

    At this time, even Wang Xiang frowned slightly. The Xia family was too rich.

    "Young master Xia Xuan is so powerful that there are imperial weapons!"

    ......

    In an instant, Xia Xuan''s popularity was unlimited. Everyone was holding him, and his mood was also very happy.

    When someone is happy, naturally someone is lost. Many young relatives present were both envious and jealous, but they dared not say anything more and could only stand aside.

    At this time, a young relative named Zhang Chuan had an idea and suggested to the people with a smile.

    "Guys, we''re idle anyway. Why don''t we have a duel, Duel and kill time? Of course, it''s just a duel. It''s all right."

    Immediately, the young relatives present heard the suggestion and clapped their hands immediately.

    "That''s a good proposal!"

    "I agree!"

    "I agree..."

    The reason why they came here was to show their face in front of shadru. See if you can get respect. Isn''t this the best way to show your talents and talents?

    Xia Xuan didn''t say anything. The world is always based on strength. Friendly competition is often done by nobles.

    So soon the people gathered together and formed a circle.

    The way of dueling is very simple. It''s not suitable to use weapons. Just boxing.

    Using the challenge arena competition mode, if you think you have the ability, you can go up and fight. If you win, you can always guard the challenge arena.

    Two young men with a period of cultivation of three stars went on the stage to compete first.

    Although their fighting skills are still a little astringent, they have a model.

    One shot, one after another hit the other with a sharp fist, and the onlookers clapped their hands.

    Shen night didn''t mean to join the fun at all. He sat on a stone bench and watched them compete there from a distance.

    He plans to stay here until the evening, and then go to xiaqila''s birthday party. Basically, the task of this trip will be completed.

    Unfortunately, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. If you want to be clean for a while in the dark night, why don''t some people want to.

    When Xialu saw the dark night sitting alone, he came forward with a smile on his face.

    "Isn''t this cousin Shen Ye? Why are you sitting here alone? Don''t you have familiar friends?"

    "Are you?"

    Shen Ye looked at the young man in front of him in doubt,

    "I''m your sixteenth uncle''s eighteenth son, Shilu."

    "Oh, cousin Charlotte."

    Shen Ye replied that he had thirty-seven uncles, and because he was born late, he had at least hundreds of cousins. The ghost knows him well.

    "Don''t sit here alone. How unsocial! I tell you, family gatherings are an important moment to strengthen feelings and establish contacts. This will be of great help to your future life. The world pays attention to relationships. Let''s have a duel and show our skills."

    "No, no, I''m not very good at dueling."

    Shen Ye reluctantly refused. What fun is there with a bunch of little kids.

    "Don''t say that. Let''s go and play together."

    Shen Lu didn''t intend to let it go. Instead, he took Shen Ye more naturally and skillfully.

    In a bad way, his mother Xia''an married a small family, which brought serious losses to the family. Now it''s better that his son ran over and received so many red envelopes.

    Not to mention anything else, his father didn''t give him such a big red envelope. Why should he give so much money to the boy from which cat and dog family.

    And grandpa was not indifferent to his own grandson. He wrapped more than 300000 star coins. Instead, he was so kind to the outsider.

    He was even more annoyed at the thought.

    And this guy took the money and ran here to hide. Is there such a good thing?

    It''s better not to fight. You have to make a fool of him.

    "Thank you, cousin, but I really don''t need it."

    Shen Ye reluctantly refused, but due to face, how can he stand the other party''s enthusiasm? He was pulled over a little.

    At this time, the elders standing in the distance saw this scene and didn''t say anything. They continued to chat. After all, it''s a good thing for the younger generation to compete.

    However, when shakos saw it, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and turned his head to his daughter Xiali.

    "Go and tell them that the competition belongs to the competition. Pay attention to the discretion and stop."

    "I see."

 Chapter 442

    Shen Li is very intelligent. She understands what her father said. Don''t hurt Shen Ye if there are problems in the competition. After all, Shen Ye comes from a small family and is so young. What combat effectiveness can he have? It''s not appropriate to accidentally hurt him.

    At this time, the deep night is also egg pain. Is this guy sick? I have to pull myself over to join the fun.

    And I don''t want to participate at all.

    "Yo, isn''t this young master Shen Ye? Let''s have a duel! Just play!"

    "Yes, let''s play together. They are relatives anyway. Don''t be so divided."

    "No mistake. Don''t be so unsocial."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The young talent around the scene said with a smile when they saw the dark night pulled over.

    Shen Ye looked at two young men of three-star relatives on the court, where you punched me.

    I really can''t raise any interest. I used to play four stars with three stars, four stars kill five stars, five stars kill six stars!

    Now let him a five-star man to play a three-star man, really not interested.

    Not to mention that Shen Ye has felt that he is about to break through the five-star section I and advance to the five-star section II. He has a hunch that as long as he makes efforts to mobilize the star power, he will make a breakthrough, but he is not completely in good health and doesn''t want to mobilize the star power greatly.

    "Why don''t you compete? I''m really not good at it."

    Shen Yedan declined in pain.

    "You just look down on us and think we are not suitable to compete with you?"

    "Yes!"

    ......

    Everyone at the scene booed one after another.

    Xialu smiled and said, "it''s rare for you to come once in the dark night. It''s not my cousin who said you. Is it because we don''t entertain well? You don''t want to show your skills!"

    Shen night heard the words of Xia Lu, he did not know how to make complaints about it. In addition to mentioning that he was not interested in competing with these people, the most important thing was that he didn''t want to hit the younger generation of the Xia family in the face at all. Anyway, I have come to ask for help. I have to save some face for others, but these guys really have to put their faces together to beat themselves. They are really convinced.

    These young people are not enough for him to fight. Even his older brothers don''t see enough!

    Why do you have to have those uncles? It''s almost the same.

    He suddenly felt that this bridge section was so familiar. He finally understood why the male owners of those dog blood novels and TV dramas had to pretend to be forced to punch in the face when they came home. Sometimes they really had to!

    "Well, let''s have a little competition."

    Shen Ye couldn''t refuse, so he agreed,

    At this time, Xia Li came over. She said to the people, "it''s OK to compete, but remember that all the people present are their own people. It''s not good to hurt anyone."

    "Yes, sister Xia Li!"

    Everyone present responded.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help looking at Xia Li. Her cousin came to emphasize that she should be helping herself.

    At this time, they exchanged views on the waiting field, and a young man named Ma Lu (Sanxing sanduan) won.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and walked across from Malu. Seriously, I haven''t competed with such a weak opponent for a long time. He doesn''t know how to fight.

    Ma Lu said to Shen Ye, "be careful, my fist has been practiced!"

    "Thanks for reminding."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    So Ma Lu gave a violent drink and rushed up to Shen Ye. He hit Shen Ye with a sharp left hook.

    Shen Ye''s head slightly wanted to dodge to the left, and then Ma Lu hit it with his right hook.

    There was no accident and he was dodged lightly. Ma Lu couldn''t hit Shen night with his fist.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and directly pressed Ma Lu''s head, just like an adult beating a child.

    "No, the strength gap is too big to fight."

    The people present saw that they couldn''t fight, and opened their mouths one after another.

    With a red face, Ma Lu stopped and bowed to Shen Ye.

    "I lost."

    "Accept."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    Just as Shen Ye was preparing to withdraw, a young man from sanxingbaduan came up and said with great confidence.

    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Hanlu Sanxing baduan. Please give me more advice."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    Han Lu stamped his foot fiercely, jumped up and hit Shen Ye with a fist.

    Shen Ye''s head dodges. Han Lu immediately stabilizes his body and kicks Shen Ye in reverse. His technique is very good.

    Everyone present also clapped.

    Shen Ye slowly raised his hand, directly caught Han Lu''s foot, and then pushed it!

    Han Lu was pushed back directly.

    At this time, Han Lu was also stunned. His attack was invalid? He couldn''t hold his face, so he rushed up and waved his fierce fist.

    Xia Li, who was watching the war, showed a rare look of surprise on her exquisite face. She didn''t expect that her cousin seemed to have good strength. Han Lu is still so calm about the three-star eight section. His strength is at least four-star. He is worthy of being aunt Xia''s son, which is commendable.

    Shen night kept dodging, and then pushed Han Lu from time to time.

    Soon Han Lu stopped, bowed to Shen Ye, and said, "I lost!"

    Everyone present clapped for Shen Ye.

    Xialu looked a little ugly. He wanted to make this guy look ugly, but he made this guy stand out.

    Just then, Xia Xuan snorted coldly.

    "Cousin, let me compete with you."

    Then Xia Xuan went up directly.

    Seeing this scene, Xia centrifugal slightly sank. Xia Xuan''s stubborn temper made another mistake. He shouldn''t have gone up.

    You know, few of the younger generation can beat Xia Xuan.

    At that time, if Shen Ye is injured by mistake, he will make grandpa unhappy again.

    Xia Lu was happy when he saw Xia Xuan go up. Although he always thought Xia Xuan was very smelly, Xia Xuan''s strength was not covered.

    Xia Xuan had seen Shen night very unhappy. It was because his father had shut him up that he didn''t continue to tuck up the slot and make complaints about this guy.

    I didn''t expect this guy to pretend to be in front of him. Is the Xia family his cat and dog can pretend?

    "Cousin Shen Ye, if I accidentally hurt you, remember to say so so that I won''t misjudge. Of course, don''t worry, we''re fighting and I won''t use imperial weapons."

    Xia Xuan said proudly.

    "Thank you! I understand my cousin''s reminder."

    Make complaints about Shen night''s face a bit stiff, but in fact, his heart is constantly tucking up, sick!

    One by one, I couldn''t run away if I wanted to.

    Xia Xuan''s eyes showed sharp eyes and suddenly stepped on the ground, breaking out a very superb speed.

    In the blink of an eye in front of the deep night!

    Broken fist!

    One punch hit Shen Ye''s chest.

    Shen Ye took a step back and dodged directly.

    Xia Xuan missed the blow, suddenly folded his body and swept his feet with a sharp whirl.

    Shen Ye''s body bent back, and the fierce roundabout kick passed over his face.

    Then Shen Ye hit Xia Xuan with a gentle fist. Xia Xuan stepped back for several steps to stabilize his body.

    "Good!"

    "Good!"

    ˇ­ˇ­.

 Chapter 443

    The onlookers could not help clapping and cheering. Shen Ye had a good grasp of his movements, whether dodging or counterattack.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly. He thought in his heart, don''t shout! I''m not here to make trouble!

    You guys are really going too far.

    At this time, xiakesi and other elders had already gathered around. Since Xiaxuan came on stage, the competition began to be interesting.

    They are also a little surprised. The strength of this heavy night seems to be very good.

    Xia Xuan couldn''t hold his face for a moment. He suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed up, using his family''s Secret skills.

    "Attack wind fist!"

    The whole fist gathered wind breath out of thin air and burst out with strong strength and speed. With a flash of body shape, it appeared in front of the deep night and hit it fiercely when it was unprepared.

    "Xia Xuan!"

    Xia Li didn''t expect Xia Xuan to continue to attack and use star technology.

    In fact, Shen Ye didn''t expect Xia Xuan to become angry and attack again. When he reacted, it was too late.

    The fist has reached the chest.

    Deep night instinct turns on hardening!

    Xia Xuan''s fist directly hit Shen Ye''s chest. His face suddenly changed. He felt as if he had hit an incomparably strong wall.

    At this time, the clouds and flowing water in the dark night raised his feet, subconsciously prepared a sickle foot and kicked Xia Xuan out.

    But at the critical moment, Shen Ye still took back his sickle foot.

    Just raised his hand, slapped Xia Xuan and shook him out.

    Xia Xuan stepped back in embarrassment, with a dead gray expression on his face. He knew that he had lost completely.

    Shen Ye said with a smile, "promise!"

    "Good!"

    ......

    The onlookers couldn''t help but applaud. If there was an element of going to the theatre before, now many people really applaud Shen Ye. The strong in the world will always be respected.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s uncles also showed their expressions of great interest.

    "Yes, the boy''s strength is OK!"

    "Yes!"

    Then they opened their mouth and said to Xia Li.

    "Why don''t you go up to compete with Shen Ye and try his strength?"

    "That''s not very good."

    Xia Li hesitated.

    "That''s all. The boy''s strength is OK. There may be a surprise."

    Xia Li, the elder present, said with great interest.

    Xia Li couldn''t help turning his head and looking at his father, shakos nodded slightly, which was the default.

    "OK, I see."

    Xia Li responded respectfully.

    Then Xia Li went to the battle field.

    After seeing Xia Li''s debut, all the people present immediately boiling with excitement on their faces.

    "It''s Xia Li!"

    "It''s wonderful this time. If you have a good play, you don''t know who is better."

    "I feel that summer departure will be more powerful."

    ......

    At this time, shakos said calmly to the onlookers: "all step back and make the venue bigger!"

    "I see."

    The crowd retreated one after another.

    Shen Ye looks at Xia Li''s appearance. It hurts. Xia Li is not a vegetarian. Sure enough, he is in trouble.

    Xia Li saw Shen Ye''s thoughts at a glance, and then smiled and said to Shen Ye, "don''t worry, cousin, we''re just friendly exchanges. Don''t think too much, I''ll stop."

    "Thank you, cousin."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    Soon the competition began. Xia Li reminded Shen Ye in advance and said, "pay attention, I''m going to do it."

    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Li''s original gentle temperament suddenly changed, sending out a cold breath, and his eyes became very sharp.

    Tiptoe gently on the ground, if the illusion is general, a flash appears in front of the deep night.

    "Attention!"

    She swept her fist at the gate of life in the dark night.

    Shen Ye also felt great pressure. He stepped back and dodged the incoming fist.

    However, Xia Li didn''t stop, but took a step forward, and his backhand hit Shen Ye with a fist.

    Shen Ye has no choice but to raise his hand and keep blocking Xia Li''s attack.

    After a few strokes, Xia Li was also a little surprised. His cousin actually caught his attack. Although he didn''t exert himself completely, he only used 60% of his strength.

    But with this power, it is impossible to catch it so easily without five-star cultivation.

    So her cautious heart began to put down and began to enhance her attack power.

    "Watch out, cousin. I''m going to strengthen my attack."

    Shen Ye is also more and more painful. He is a little difficult to ride a Tiger now. It''s not right for him to admit defeat when so many people look at him.

    Xia Li turned his body, folded his body gracefully, hit fiercely, whirled and kicked the past.

    Shen Ye raised his hand to block!

    What a power!

    The whole man took a step back, then Shen Ye began to fight back and clapped Xia Li with one hand.

    Xia Li quickly catches Shen Ye''s attack and sweeps it with a backhand. Shen Ye''s head deviates slightly and dodges.

    The battle between the two became more and more intense, and the attack became more and more fierce.

    Everyone here also looked at it.

    Shakos frowned slightly. He was also shocked by Shen Ye''s performance. How old is he that this boy can fight with Xia Li to this extent!

    Just then, shadelu and an old man with white hair, black plain clothes and a very serious look came from a distance.

    "Xia ou, you''re talking about something. I know. I''ll deal with it."

    Xiadelu replied faintly.

    "That''s hard for you."

    "It''s not hard. It''s reasonable to work for the family."

    Shadru shook his head and responded.

    "Ha ha! You''re right. Everything is for the family. Apart from that, the younger generation over there seems very lively! It looks very energetic. It''s like us in those years. Alas, it''s a pity that there are no people left in the years. Go and have a look."

    "Yes! It''s quite a year, and it was the same when we were young!"

    Chateau replied with a smile.

    The two walked towards the venue of the competition.

    As a result, when I was close, I saw the two figures of the duel. Xia drew''s old face was also surprised. How could it be Xia Li and Shen Ye fighting.

    Xia Ou said with great interest.

    "Xia Li''s strength is more and more exquisite, but the young man fighting with her is also good."

    "All right."

    Xia Delu replied in wonder.

    At this time, Shen Ye and Xia Li fought more and more fiercely.

    Shen Ye is also a little overwhelmed. It''s not that he can''t beat Xia Li. The main reason is that he can''t use his ability, and he has to worry about many factors. Those who are afraid of hands and feet haven''t even played a level of 5%.

    On the contrary, Xia Li reserved his attack from the beginning, and saw Shen Ye in the back. He could bear it. Just like a tumbler, he didn''t matter how he fought, so he completely let go and fought.

    Of course, Xia Li also felt more and more pressure. She felt that she couldn''t do anything at all.

    And Xia Li could feel that Shen night was releasing water and didn''t fight seriously.

    She couldn''t accept it for a moment. She tightened her face and said to Shen Ye.

    "Watch out, cousin. I''m going to be serious."

    In an instant, Xia Li''s breath soared, and his slender right foot walked slowly. The body bows slightly, the left hand spreads out and the right hand clenches the fist to form a unique posture.

    "Star Skill ˇ¤ thousand shadow fist!"

    Xia Li''s fist attacked the deep night like an illusion.

    Shen Ye keeps blocking the incoming fist, but Xia Li attacks faster and faster. Shen Ye tried his best to block it, but he couldn''t stop it at all.

    In an instant, he missed.

    Seeing the heavy rain like fist break through the block, it will hit the face soon.

    Deep night instinct heart a Lin.

    Instant body~

    In an instant, he disappeared in place and dodged the incoming fist.

    The next second, Shen Ye appeared on Xia Li''s right side and turned around to sweep Xia Li.

    "Sickle foot!"

    Xia centrifugal trembled slightly, quickly folded his body and raised his hands to block.

    A great force came.

    Xia Li slipped tens of meters away from the whole person, and then reluctantly stopped. His blocked hands were also in severe pain.

    "Military seven!"

    Shakos and others were shocked by the attack of Shen night, and their faces showed a frightened expression.

    PS: it''s better to start tomorrow.

 Chapter 444

    "How is it possible? How can he master the military seven forms? Military seven forms are all capable of cultivation by people above the major general level of the military headquarters. No matter how bad it is, it can only be touched by people who have made great contributions."

    "Yes, it is."

    .....

    Shen Ye''s uncles said one after another.

    Shakos frowned. The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was!

    And at this time, I don''t know why. The more he looked at Shen Ye''s face, the more familiar he looked.

    It seemed that he had met somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.

    Of course, not only shakos and others were shocked, but even Xia Ou next to Xia drew was very surprised. He asked Xia drew.

    "Who is that boy? He has such ability! He can flexibly use the military seven moves."

    Although the military seven moves are simple, their strength does not belong to any family''s Secret skills! Over the years, it has been a secret skill that everyone is eager to learn.

    After all, when the first founder created the military seven style. It is the ultimate secret skill that integrates hundreds of star technologies, eliminates dross and defects, and selects practical, simple, fast, strong, smart and cruel.

    However, only those who join the military headquarters and become generals are qualified to study.

    "My little daughter, Xia''an''s child."

    "There are really a lot of talents!"

    Xia Ou couldn''t help praising.

    Xia drew nodded slightly, and then he shouted to Shen Ye and Xia Li.

    "That''s all for the duel."

    Xia Li, who hasn''t recovered yet, immediately reacted to Grandpa''s words and said to Shen Ye.

    "My cousin is really strong. I''m convinced to lose."

    Shen Ye replied with an embarrassed smile.

    "Lucky!"

    fuck! This time I was embarrassed. I even slapped in the face in front of so many people. This is not Shen Ye''s intention at all. He was really forced by Xia Li, and his body instinctively fought back.

    Said shaderu, turning to shakos.

    "Shakos, please entertain Shao."

    "Yes, father."

    Shakos responded respectfully.

    Then Xia drew waved to Shen Ye and said, "Shen Ye, come with me."

    Shen Ye''s expression is more embarrassed and his heart is at sixes and sevens. This time, things are big. Don''t look back and affect big brother. Things will be in trouble.

    Then, Shen night walked slowly in the back garden with grandpa xiadelu.

    "Shen Ye! I''ve asked people to inquire about your eldest brother first. Don''t worry. I won''t care about it. I''ll start arranging it after Lord Shakira''s birthday party. There were many people before, and it was so sensitive that I didn''t say much."

    "Thank you, Grandpa. I understand."

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.

    "However, it''s not easy to handle this matter. You should know that the battlefield area on the front line has always been very tense. Especially in recent years, the situation is not very good. The coalition government has been sending people to the front line. If there is no special thing, the front-line personnel will not be transferred back. If you want to transfer your eldest brother back, you need to prepare not only one person to top the package, but also his direct subordinate The top of the Department nodded at the top of the military headquarters. "

    "Well, Grandpa said yes."

    "The internal system of the military headquarters is also complicated. Each faction is intricate. It''s not so easy to find the corresponding people. Of course, don''t worry, I''ll try my best. Anyway, Shen Wu is also my grandson. I won''t let it go."

    Shadlow comforted the deep night.

    "Thank you, Grandpa. In fact, my eldest brother is really wronged. When he entered the military headquarters, he was assigned a good position. As a result, he was immediately hired not long after he took office. Even if he was hired, it was too much to transfer him to the front line."

    Shen Ye was angry when he talked about it. He thought to himself, let me know which silly fork did it and definitely kill him.

    "Don''t be angry, the world is like this! In addition, your mother was also wrong in this matter. When she pushed Shen Wu to the top, she should report her mother''s name. Secondly, she should come to me at the first time of the accident. Now the dust is settled, it''s hard to do."

    Xia Delu seems to be criticizing Xia''an. In fact, he is also teaching Shen Ye in a disguised form.

    "Yes..."

    Shen Ye responded respectfully that it is a good thing to be taught.

    Xia drew a faint smile on his face and continued with Shen Ye kindly.

    "Well, let''s not talk about your eldest brother. Let''s talk about you. I remember hearing that you can''t practice before. I''ve been worried about your marriage with Princess Yunlan. Now that you''re so excellent, I think there''s basically no problem with this marriage."

    "Grandpa said..."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "Princess Yunlan, I''ve been asked about more or less. I''m very nice. I''d better get married as soon as possible, which will be of great help to you in the future. If there''s any change in the middle or someone obstructs it, you can tell Grandpa that Grandpa will help you."

    Shadlow charged the deep night.

    "OK, OK."

    Shen Ye can only nod continuously. What can he say?

    Xia drew then said to Shen Ye, "and I saw you compete with Xia Li just now. I can see that your strength is very good. Tell Grandpa what you are doing now?"

    "Back to Grandpa, I''m now the owner of a tavern in the branch of autumn Star Tower."

    After hearing Shen Ye''s words, Xia drew was also very surprised, and then thought deeply.

    Shen Ye is also a little nervous. He glances at Grandpa. Where did he say something wrong?

    A few seconds later, shadru said to Shen Ye, "it''s not a good thing to work in the Star Tower."

    "Ah?"

    Shen Ye replied slightly surprised.

    Xia drew looked at Shen Ye''s surprised eyes and said with a smile: "We are aristocrats of a noble family. In fact, we are serious and should take the road of the military headquarters. Just like your eldest brother, I personally don''t mind you staying in the Star Tower. It''s mainly about the purpose of the Star Tower. All the middle and lower Star Tower personnel rush to the front-line combat area for the people below all year round. The mortality is very high! But the rate of return is very low and very uneconomical. Of course, it''s not true There is no future, but the prerequisite is to sit on the top of the Star Tower, but how many people can do it? "

    "Well, this..."

    Shen Ye doesn''t know what to say

    Xia drew stretched out his hand, patted Shen Ye on the shoulder and said kindly, "listen to Grandpa, why don''t you change your job, give up the position of tavern owner and work in Xia Zhixing military headquarters."

    After listening, Shen Ye gently said to Xia Delu, "thank you for your concern. I''m really moved. However, I think the position of tavern is very good for me. After all, I''m still young. I always have to accept some training and challenges. If I really need it in the future, I''ll say it."

    "Hehe, you really have the same temperament as your mother. You speak very well. In fact, you are stubborn and despise it. I taught your mother repeatedly not to get too close to your father. We are a big family. We should pay attention to matching families. No matter how bad it is, we have to pay attention to strength and talent. In fact, your father is not close to each other, but your mother is her , he promised well, and finally he was very determined to marry your father regardless of everything. "

    Xia drew said with a smile, not angry at Shen Ye''s refusal.

 Chapter 445

    On the contrary, Shen Ye was more and more embarrassed. He didn''t expect that his inner thoughts were right.

    Of course he''s not stupid enough to admit it.

    "Ha ha, no, no, I really appreciate your concern. It''s just that I''m very relaxed when I''m the owner of the autumn star. I receive some guests and do some small business every day."

    "I see."

    Shadlow doesn''t force the night.

    At this time, Lan Qing, Shen Ye''s grandmother, came over.

    She took a delicate box from her cuff and handed it to shadlow.

    Xia Delu put the box directly in Shen Ye''s hand and said with a smile, "this is for you. Inside is a six-level imperial instrument ˇ¤ animal ring. It records five animal forms, namely mouse, black cat, crow, swimming fish and fierce leopard. Of course, you can also collect animal spirits."

    Shen Ye''s face showed a very surprised expression and unexpectedly sent such a precious imperial instrument to him.

    "Is it too expensive?"

    "Silly boy, don''t put it away."

    Lan Qing holds Shen Ye''s hand and reminds him to put it away so that others won''t see it. It''s gossip at that time.

    At this time, Shen night found that he was walking with xiadelu while talking. Unexpectedly, he unknowingly walked to a remote corner of the back garden. There was no one around. It was obvious that shaderu did it on purpose.

    Shen Ye quickly put it away and thanked Lan Qing and Xia drew.

    "Thank you, Grandpa and grandma."

    "We have nothing to thank you for. We are all a family. Why don''t you come to Xia Zhixing to develop in the dark night? I''ll ask your grandfather to help you find a good job so as not to suffer again."

    Lanqing holds Shen Ye''s hand, and her kind eyes are distressed. In her eyes, Xia''an''s marriage to the Shen family is to suffer.

    Several of her grandsons also suffered. The boss was thrown to the front line. Now he is in danger all the time. The youngest son can''t repeat his mistakes.

    Shen Ye just doesn''t know how to explain to Lan Qing.

    Xiadelu opened his mouth and solved the siege for Shen Ye.

    "Well, don''t talk, old lady. Young people have young people''s ideas. It''s not a bad thing to temper. If there''s really something, we can ignore it."

    When Lan Qing heard Xia Delu''s words, he nodded and replied.

    "I see."

    Xia drew turned to Shen Ye and said: "When you go to the banquet later, you''ll follow me. Oh, by the way, you work in the Star Tower. Just introducing you to someone will certainly help you in your future work. Remember grandpa''s words, unless you have absolute strength in the world, you should try to expand your interpersonal relationships and make more friends with some upper class people, and this banquet is The best chance. "

    "Yes, yes..."

    Shen Ye is not easy to refute. He can only say what Xia drew says. He is not interested in communication at all. He wants to finish his work quickly and run away.

    "Also, when the banquet is over, stay for a few more days. I''ll let Xia Li and them take you to have a good time with Xia Zhixing. In my spare time, I''m guiding you in your practice. By the way, you can accompany us more. In fact, your grandmother and I have been discussing to find an opportunity to visit your mother, but Xia''s family was shocked by the terrorist attack on Xia Zhixing some time ago The death fighting arena was badly damaged. I''ve been busy chasing the suspect, so I delayed it. "

    Shadlow sighed and said to the deep night.

    Shen Ye''s expression is often wonderful when he hears this. If his grandfather knew, the culprit would stand in front of him. I don''t know what he would think.

    "OK."

    ------------------------------------------------------------

    In the evening, Shen Ye followed xiadelu. They took a special motorcade and set out towards the city hall.

    The banquet will be held in the city hall. In addition, I don''t know whether it''s the first time to meet, or because Xia''an is really liked by the xiadelu couple, Shen night is arranged to take a car with xiadelu.

    For this reason, many of the younger generation of the Xia family were very angry, but they didn''t say anything.

    On the bus, Xia drew was very patient and popularized some common sense at night.

    "This party seems to be an ordinary birthday party, but the truth is often not like that. This party is frankly a communication meeting between nobles and a good opportunity for each noble family to find a suitable marriage partner. Of course, Lord Shakira is no exception. She needs to find an excellent noble child to join her."

    "Oh, I see, but this scale is really a little too large. I saw the advertising of the party all the way."

    Shen Ye is also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there are these reasons.

    "It''s nothing to be surprised. It''s a common thing. Moreover, this banquet is not so big for no reason. Everything in the world must have its own reason. The reason why our Xia family invited so many people and held such a luxurious banquet is also a disguised display of our Xia family''s strength and contacts to the world. That''s the only way, family Will be more stable, and those guys who are eyeing the outside world will do their part. "

    Shadelu answered, half chatting and half teaching.

    "Oh, I see."

    Shen Ye replied respectfully.

    "Well, don''t make the old mistake again. Everyone likes preaching and let his grandson be quiet for a while. It''s too early for such things as banquet. Don''t put too much pressure on him."

    Lan Qing couldn''t help complaining.

    "I have discretion."

    Shadlow nodded and responded.

    At this time, the car slowly stopped at the gate of the city Lord''s house. In fact, it is the city Lord''s house, rather than an independent castle.

    The whole city hall covers an area of 1000 mu, which is full of modern buildings with a sense of science and technology and garden square.

    At the door stood a maid in uniform. They greeted a visiting guest with a smile on their faces.

    Of course, in order to prevent emergencies, the city Lord''s house has also strengthened its military vigilance.

    More than twelve Seven Star Star warriors are distributed around the city master''s residence, vigilant against all suspicious personnel.

    In addition, artificial intelligence ˇ¤ Monroe took over all concealed defensive weapons in the city master''s house and was responsible for security.

    Xia drew took Shen Ye and others out of the car. They went straight inside!

    "Welcome to the city master''s house."

    The maids at the door bowed respectfully and greeted humbly.

    At the moment when Shenye stepped into the gate with xiadelu, Shenye felt that he had been holographic scanned, and saw a clear and pleasant voice ringing constantly.

    "ID verified..."

    ......

    After entering the city master, Shen Ye looked curiously at the surrounding exhibitions and scenery, and sighed in his heart that xiaqila was really not an ordinary rich woman!

    How much does it cost to build the city Lord''s mansion? No, it should be that money can''t build it.

    Among other things, the vegetation planted here is either endangered or extremely expensive.

 Chapter 446

    In fact, not only did Shen Ye look around curiously, but his cousins also looked at the furnishings in the city Lord''s house.

    His eyes showed a look of admiration and longing. Even if they didn''t have anything important, they were not qualified to step into the Zong family''s residence.

    Shakos reminded many young people in a low voice.

    "Don''t look around. There''s no etiquette at all."

    "Yes, yes."

    Followed by many younger generation quickly responded.

    Along the way, you can see groups of people from different families. The leaders are basically very old elders.

    And Shen Ye found a feature that all the noble elders who led the team had a strong breath. That is to say, few of them are frills. They all have two brushes.

    It can be seen that the strength of the people invited by the Xia family is very good.

    When Xia drew saw the old men, he nodded to say hello from time to time, and occasionally stopped to talk.

    Before long, Xia Delu took them to the gate of the main hall of the city Lord''s house.

    At this time, the door of the hall was open, and an elegant young man was warmly greeting all the visitors.

    "Lord Charlotte! This is a little of our heart."

    All the guests present responded enthusiastically, and then handed the accompanying gifts to the steward behind Charlotte.

    "Thank you very much!"

    Charlotte responded with a noble demeanor.

    Shen Ye can''t help looking at Charlotte curiously. At this time, Xia Delu introduces Shen Ye: "Xia LUOQI, Xia Qila''s brother, if calculated by age, should be your cousin. The new generation of Xia family''s genius has excellent talent and incomparable intelligence. At the age of 19, he has been a high-level Star Warrior with five stars. If you can, how close you are to him. After all, you are peers and may have more topics."

    "Yes."

    Deep night is also a pain in the egg. Is this guy so awesome? Don''t look at his high cultivation, it''s because he is krypton gold. It''s another thing to practice.

    Soon shadelu took the crowd to the gate.

    Charlotte greeted Charlotte politely when she saw Charlotte.

    "Lord shadlow, you are here."

    "Well, we brought some gifts to Lord Shakira."

    "It''s very kind of you. You''re a family. Don''t spend so much."

    Charlotte is very talkative and comfortable to listen to. She doesn''t have the feeling of domineering at all. She gives people a feeling of spring breeze.

    "This is necessary."

    Shadelu waved his hand. Shakos sent a special gift on behalf of the separation, but the gift was covered with red silk cloth.

    Shen Ye and other relatives also took up their belongings.

    When their gifts pass the housekeeper''s hand, they will be pasted with a small note with the name of the gift.

    "Then I''ll thank Lord shaderu for my sister. Please come in."

    Charlotte smiled and made an invitation. Although the clan''s status is superior and all separations should be loyal to the clan, the clan also needs to give enough face to the separations. After all, they are important pillars of the family.

    Xiadelu took them to the hall in the dark night. There were special historical oil paintings hanging on the walls around the corridor.

    On both sides of the corridor stood a maid in black and white uniform. All of them bowed their heads respectfully and made way for them.

    Before long, they came to the rest area of the outer hall and met a group of nobles in black plain clothes. It was heiwo who was the first.

    "Old man!"

    Hevo smiled brightly at shadru.

    "Ha ha! Long time no see."

    Shadru stretched out his hands and hugged them.

    Shen Ye looks at Hei Wo in front of him and looks more familiar. At this time, Shen Ye sees aRNA following Hei wo. He immediately reacts that he saw him when he had dinner with Haig.

    ARNA also saw the dark night at a glance. A palpitation flashed in her cold eyes, but she didn''t speak rashly.

    The elders are chatting. It''s not their turn to talk.

    At this time, heiwo''s eyes also fell on Shen Ye. His wrinkled face also showed a trace of rare surprise. Under normal circumstances, this boy shouldn''t be here, and the most critical point is that he is still with Xia drew.

    When Xia drew saw that heiwo had been staring at Shen night, he introduced them with a smile.

    "Are you a stranger? Let me introduce you. This is Shen Ye, the son of my little daughter Xia''an. Shen Ye, this is the Lord heiwo I want to introduce to you. Their families work in the Star Tower. If you don''t understand anything, please ask others more!"

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye responded with some embarrassment.

    When heiwo heard that Shen Ye was xiadelu''s grandson, his eyes couldn''t help flashing a light. He said to xiadelu with a bright smile on his face.

    "Old man, I thought about the marriage between the two families you mentioned to me before. I don''t think it''s impossible."

    Hearing heiwo''s words, shadru burst into laughter and was very happy!

    "Ha ha, that''s great!"

    In schaderu''s view, today is really a good day. The Murray family has become stronger and stronger in recent years. The status of the Star Tower continues to rise. Every member of the family is a good hand. Being able to marry him is a great help to their family.

    Shakos and others who followed him also showed a very happy look. You know, shaderu didn''t know how many times he communicated with heiwo before, but the other party just didn''t let go.

    At this time, Xia Xuan on one side was even more excited. His hands trembled. He looked at aRNA excitedly.

    Among the upper aristocratic marriageable women of the whole Xia Zhixing, aRNA is a hot existence. Its unique character and character are deeply loved by major families. It''s no problem for suitors to line up in a street.

    "Xia Xuan, come here!"

    Xia drew turned to Xia Xuan and shouted.

    Xia Li hurriedly reminded Xia Xuan and motioned him to perform well.

    "Go up and do well."

    "OK."

    Xia Xuan came up excitedly.

    "Old man, my Xiaxuan child has always been very good, calm and reliable. It''s a natural match with your aRNA."

    Xia drew patted Xia Xuan on the shoulder and said.

    Heiwo was also stunned when he heard it. Then he waved his hand and responded with a smile: "old man, you misunderstood. I said marriage is right, but I''m not talking about Xia Xuan. You can be a little unkind! ARNA is the apple of my eye, just like Xia Li in your family."

    The atmosphere suddenly dropped, and shakos and others were silly and couldn''t figure out what was going on.

    Xia Xuan''s face suddenly became very ugly. He looked incredulous. How could it not be himself? Who else is qualified for the marriage besides yourself.

    "If you say so, I''m a little confused. I attach great importance to this marriage. Xia Xuan should be the best of the new generation."

    Chadru answered.

 Chapter 447

    "The marriage object I said is him Shen Ye."

    Heiwo said with a bright smile.

    Standing behind her, aRNA heard grandpa''s words, and her face suddenly showed a flush.

    Deep night moment silly eyes, lying in the trough, this is not the rhythm of lying down and being shot?

    Xia drew was also very shocked. How could heiwo choose Shen night? Haven''t we just met? Did they know each other before?

    Xia Xuan returned to his mind and held his hand to death. He looked at Shen night angrily.

    Shakos couldn''t help asking at this time.

    "Lord hewo, you know Shen Ye."

    "Of course."

    Heiwo said with a smile.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little wrong, Shen Ye quickly hardened his head and explained, "that uncle, Hagrid and I are good brothers. I met the old man at dinner before."

    "What old man, pay attention to his words. His Lord heiwo is the Deputy tower master of Xia''s Star Tower Branch."

    Shakos reminded me with a slight frown.

    "Yes, yes..."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "It doesn''t matter. What age is it? What generation is it?"

    Heiwo is very kind to Shen Ye.

    After listening, chadru probably knew a little bit. They have met before. No wonder they like Shen night, but it''s not appropriate.

    So he opened his mouth and said to hevo.

    "Old man, it''s inappropriate. You don''t know. Shen Ye has already had a marriage partner."

    "You mean Princess Yunlan."

    Hewo came back straight to the point.

    Now it''s Xia Delu''s turn and others are a little confused. This guy knows Shen Ye has a marriage and even says so. He must be prepared.

    "That''s right! Old man, but you know you still choose him?"

    "It''s just not finished yet. Just push it."

    Heiwo didn''t hide, either, and said directly.

    "This is not very good. Why don''t you consider Xia Xuan and other new generation? They are as excellent as Shen Ye."

    "Ha ha! What you said is a little against your heart. As far as the new generation of your family is concerned, which one can be better than Shen Ye? I guess even the descendants of your family may not be able to find out."

    "Old man, you exaggerate a little too much. Shen Ye is excellent, but it''s not that far?"

    The more he listened, the more confused he became.

    "You don''t know how good your grandson is, and I don''t blame you. After all, there are so many things going on in your Xia family these days. You''re so busy that you don''t have time to pay attention to the latest news. Let me tell you how good your grandson is. No one has a better say than me. We know everything that happens in the Star Tower, you foreigner Sun grade reached the level of five star warrior and took part in the red sea land incident. He killed the class a wanted man LERIS, thwarted the spirit of the class SS wanted man Mocha bone and won the gold medal. He also killed the red scorpion leader bading not long ago. You know, bading is an expert of six stars! This is more than that. He sneaked into kalundi City alone, thwarted the conspiracy of the evil pupil organization and stopped it I think you should know better than me that the gold content of the medal of our star tower is no less than that of the military headquarters! "

    Heiwo directly introduces his great achievements for Shen Ye.

    At this moment, everyone in the audience was in an uproar and couldn''t believe it. They looked at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye is so awesome, isn''t it exaggerated?

    Five stars kill six stars and can also defeat evil pupil organization.

    Xia Li also couldn''t believe it. Looking at Shen Ye, she didn''t expect such a low-key cousin to have such terrible strength.

    On one side, shakos realized it and remembered it. He had seen Shen Ye on the news before, but he was too busy to pay attention at that time. In addition, he saw Shen Ye for the first time, so he couldn''t remember.

    Shen Ye also kept twitching at the corners of his mouth and lying in the trough. The old guy came to pit him.

    After he did this, it''s OK!

    Shaderu looked at the dark night with some emotion.

    "Is this true? Why didn''t you mention it?"

    "Grandpa, I just did my duty as a Star Tower staff. There''s nothing worth showing off."

    Shen Ye hardened his head and pretended not to be humble and silent, so that he wouldn''t be full and have nothing to do.

    Shadlow took a deep breath and said to the crowd.

    "Don''t be surprised! Keep a low profile. It''s really better than blue. You all have a good look at Shen night and learn more from others!"

    Xia Xuan and others present bowed their heads one after another.

    At this time, heiwo planned to strike while the iron was hot. Then he said to Xia Delu, "old man, if you can promote this marriage, I can find someone to solve it in Qiyun country. I will bear all the losses! In addition, if you can succeed, I am not that stingy person. I am willing to take out a town treasure of the Murray family as a dowry!"

    Hearing heiwo''s words, shakos and others were not calm. It was just a matter of pie falling from the sky.

    If it weren''t for the fact that shadelu was still standing here, they would have agreed for Shen Ye.

    The result was unexpected, said shaderu faintly.

    "I can''t do this. Marriage still depends on their younger generation. What do you think of Shen Ye?"

    When he calmed down, Xia drew thought of his daughter Xia''an. He had made such a mistake once. How could he repeat it.

    Shen Ye''s skull was big. He squeezed out an awkward smile and said to heiwo.

    "Thank you! Lord hewo, for your love, but please forgive me for not being able to promise. Miss aRNA is very excellent. I believe she can find a better match."

    As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, aRNA, standing behind heiwo, turned white, then bowed her head and ran straight out.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat solidified.

    However, for people of heiwo''s level, the expression on their face has not changed at all.

    He smiled and said, "sorry to make you laugh."

    "No, we should be embarrassed."

    Shadru replied with a smile.

    "However, I still hope that Mr. Shen Ye and old guys can carefully consider my previous proposal. Of course, I am not forced to make it difficult. Many things can be discussed. It''s really not good to marry more. It''s just that there''s some trouble where coordination is needed."

    Heiwo said suddenly.

    The Murray family members who followed were shocked. They were all confused about how the patriarch said that.

    But shaderu didn''t react much. He had seen it.

    Heiwo really liked the dark night, but he still said that.

    "Let the children decide for themselves."

    When Shen Ye heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and finally escaped. Then at this time, Shen Ye suddenly felt as if someone was watching him. He subconsciously raised his head and looked into the distance.

    In an instant, the whole person was stupid and finished!

    In the distant hall, Xiaoya was wearing a white shirt, a short blue skirt, gold wire glasses, holding a crystal cup in her hand and looking at herself angrily.

    Next to her stood two gorgeous girls, one of whom was no one else and the protagonist of the party, Shakira.

    PS: still in the yard, don''t worry!

 Chapter 448

    The other is a girl wearing a purple slim dress and exquisite star rings in her ears. With its beautiful appearance and exquisite figure, the whole is like a lotus out of the water, which brightens people''s eyes and is full of elegance.

    At this time, Shakira and the girl were talking and laughing.

    The guests around were very respectful and made enough space for the three of Shakira. Even they didn''t dare to peek at the three.

    Apart from others, as the Lord of the city of summer, Shakira''s identity and status are enough to frighten everyone. Eve Yueya is a general of the coalition government, and her strength is incomparably strong. As for the other stunning beauty, her identity is also extraordinary. She is the future successor of the cosmic noble holy shadow family, Helens holy shadow.

    Xiaoya looked at Shen Ye angrily at this time. She had a panoramic view of the wonderful scene just now. Although she is a distance away from them, Xiaoya can hear every word she talks clearly.

    This smelly boy! I didn''t want to come with me before.

    It''s not that you''re not feeling well, it''s just that you''re dying!

    As a result, now he secretly ran over and tangled with those women.

    She''s just tired of living. If she doesn''t beat this guy up, it''s hard to dispel her hatred.

    At this time, Xiaoya also became more and more angry, and her anger went straight to the sky.

    Click!

    The crystal cup in her hand was instantly crushed by her.

    Shakira and helenston looked at Xiaoya suspiciously.

    "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you?"

    Xiaoya immediately returned to her senses and said with a smile, "no, the quality of this crystal cup is not very good. It will break when you pinch it."

    "Sister Xiaoya, I guess it''s not the poor quality of the crystal cup, but your strength has taken a step further."

    Shakira replied, very talkative.

    "My sister is joking. My sister can''t be so powerful."

    Xiaoya took Xia Qila''s hand and returned.

    Xiaqila just wanted to speak back to Xiaoya. She inadvertently saw the deep night in the distance. She was also slightly surprised. Wasn''t it a dark night? Why is he here.

    She had planned to wait until the birthday party was over and send someone to investigate him.

    Few people in the world have the things and abilities that can seal the gate of the world.

    And it happened that the stone that sealed the devil and forbidden the prison lost in the dead fight arena could be done. Few people knew this secret, only a few core members of the family knew it.

    She noticed the news that Shen night closed the gate to the alien in the city of kalendi.

    And this guy has a chance to commit a crime, because it''s a coincidence that he happened to be Xia Zhixing at the time of the crime.

    Although it''s just a little suspicious, Shakira will never let go.

    But now the situation is a little troublesome. This guy is even here. He even stands with Xia Delu. Is he still from the Xia family?

    Thinking of this, Xia Qila frowned slightly. If she was her own family, she would have to worry about a lot of things, at least the means of violence would be eliminated.

    Otherwise, if you make a mistake, you won''t be able to explain it to shadru at that time.

    "Shakira?"

    Xiaoya and Hailian asked suspiciously.

    "Nothing. Let''s change the banquet dress. I specially invited the master to order the dress, which has just been delivered."

    Shakira warmly invited.

    "OK! Our sisters haven''t tried on clothes together for a long time."

    Helens responded in a good mood.

    Xiaoya is not in the mood to change clothes. If she wants to do what she wants most now, she must rush up and blow up the dog''s head in the dark night.

    Looking at the dark night surrounded by people, she is full of fire.

    However, she could not do so, which would only completely harm the dark night, expose him to the full view of the public and lead to death. So she held her breath and was ready to go back and settle accounts with him after autumn.

    "Let''s go."

    Xiaqila took Xiaoya and hailiansi and walked to the right.

    At this time, Shen night was full of thoughts.

    finished! finished!

    Let the tigress catch it right. Won''t she misunderstand something?

    At this time, heiwo''s negotiation with shadru was not smooth, and heiwo still didn''t give up. But shaderu insisted on respecting the young people''s ideas. He would not exert any pressure.

    At this time, a housekeeper of the Xia family came over and went to Xia drew and said.

    "Lord shadelu, Lord Shakira has gone to change his evening dress. The banquet is about to begin, and General Raymond is about to arrive. The old patriarch asks you to come and meet him!"

    Xiadelu looked cold. If who was the heavyweight guest coming up tonight.

    That''s Raymond! The general guarding Xia Zhixing. The reason why something happened to the Xia family was that Raymond was transferred out.

    If Raymond had been in the summer city, those little people might have died too late to die again.

    "I''ll go now."

    "Thank you."

    The housekeeper replied respectfully.

    Shadelu turned his head to the children behind him and said, "move freely, but don''t run around. Shakos, you come with me."

    "Yes!"

    Shakos and others quickly responded.

    "Sorry, old man! I can''t chat with you."

    "Go ahead. Business matters. I happen to have an appointment with someone else. I''ll talk later."

    "Good!"

    Then xiadelu left with xiakesi and others, and heiwo nodded to Shen Ye and left with others.

    Only Shen Ye, these young people, stood where they were.

    At this time, a middle-aged man with white temples and a firm expression followed heiwo. He couldn''t help asking.

    "Father, I don''t understand. Since Xia Delu and Shen Ye don''t want to, why must they wrong aRNA? ARNA is not that no one pursues. On the contrary, she pursues her big family. Although Shen Ye has a little talent and strength, his family is a small family after all. Although he is Xia Delu''s grandson, he is only a grandson, not a grandson after all "Son....."

    With a cold hum, the middle-aged man immediately closed his mouth.

    "Hagar, you are more stupid than your son Hagrid. The reason why our Murray family is more powerful is that our family''s faith is different from that of other noble families. I never think that the marriage of two big families will be so reliable and bring much benefits. That''s why I refused to marry so many times when shadelu proposed to me The reason. What I really care about is whether that person has the ability! If you look carefully, you will find that the son-in-law of the Murray family is not a good player? Do you know how excellent that dark night is? Can''t you see? He is only 20 years old and can kill the six-star mob! Defeat the evil group and climb out of the sea of corpses and blood. His future is unlimited! If you are lucky Qi is good enough, maybe you can reach the peak! "

    Hagarden bowed his head and couldn''t say a word for a long time.

    "What my father taught me was."

    On the other side, in the dark night of free activity, I walked around absently.

    Xia Xuan and other young people left behind looked at Shen Ye with complex eyes. No one dared to talk to him for a moment.

    Shen Ye suddenly raised his head fiercely, his face changed slightly, and he said in his heart.

    "No, no!"

    PS: I think many people can''t wait. I''d better write one chapter and send one chapter. Forgive me!

 Chapter 449

    He suddenly remembered what the housekeeper said just now. Xia Qi went to change her clothes. It seemed that she took Xiaoya to change them together.

    This time I was in big trouble. When I went to change clothes with xiaqila.

    Shakira seems to have asked herself some sensitive questions, such as what color underwear she likes, what style of clothes she likes, how to match it to show her temperament, etc

    At that time, I was so nervous that I could only make it up at will with my own eyes.

    If they were chatting and asking when they were changing clothes, they would be in trouble.

    At that time, if Xiaoya slips out of her mouth and is not right, she will be in trouble if she is suspected.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket.

    But as soon as I took out my cell phone, Shen Ye began to hesitate. He just saw that Xiaoya was a little angry. At this time, if she confessed to her about changing clothes, she would have to peel herself alive?

    Shen Ye shivers at the thought of this, but without telling her, Shen Ye is worried about something wrong.

    Oh~~~

    Shen night was also more and more tangled. After a long time, his heart was horizontal!

    Be lenient when you confess, be strict when you resist, and die. At most, I was beaten by that chick. Business is important.

    So Shen Ye picked up the phone and dialed Xiaoya''s phone.

    Dudu~~

    As a result, half a day later, the phone didn''t answer and hung up automatically!

    What happened? Didn''t answer the phone?

    Shen Ye continues to dial the phone.

    Once, twice, three times

    There was no accident. The outgoing calls were not answered.

    Shen Ye is dying of anxiety. What is Xiaoya doing? She doesn''t answer the phone.

    no way! We have to find Xiaoya and remind her.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye walked in the direction of Xiaoya and their departure.

    At this time, the whole city master''s residence was super lively, and there were walking guests everywhere.

    Shen Ye chases Xiaoya and dials the phone from time to time. Unfortunately, she still didn''t answer the phone, and I don''t know whether she didn''t see it or for other reasons.

    Shen Ye chases after her. When she comes to a corner, she is suddenly stopped by two maids of the city master''s house. They politely say to Shen Ye.

    "I''m sorry, sir. This is the way to the women''s changing room. Men are not allowed to enter."

    "Cough, sorry, sorry, I''m in the wrong place."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    While dialing Xiaoya''s phone, he turned and walked out. He kept looking around and was glad to find that there were no experts inside.

    Finally, he found an unmanned dead corner covered by surveillance. He reached out and touched the shadow and made a shadow mark.

    Then Shen night walked towards the toilet.

    If there is no monitoring coverage area in the whole city hall. Then there is only one place, that is the bathroom!

    After Shen Ye entered the bathroom, he found that the bathroom of the city master''s residence was a row of single rooms connected together.

    Excellent privacy, of course, there are all kinds of equipment.

    Shen Ye locked his toilet, then launched the incarnation ability of thousands of fossils, and his appearance began to change in an instant.

    A girl wearing a white lace palace skirt, with waterfall like black hair, clear eyes, skin like snow and elegant face, just like walking out of the picture.

    In a hurry, Shen night changed into a fantasy woman. Originally, he planned to become an aunt, but it was against his aesthetics. In general, the people here are very powerful. The more beautiful and noble the girls look, they dare not stop them.

    Then the dark night left a shadow mark in the toilet, and then the ability to launch a shadow following disappeared.

    He appeared in the shadow of a dead corner, then hurried to the other side of the women''s dressing room, picked up his cell phone and made a call.

    "Answer the phone!"

    Shen Ye is also extremely crazy. What the hell is going on? He still doesn''t answer the phone.

    As a result, when Shen night hurried to the entrance to the dressing room, he didn''t pay attention for a while and directly bumped into a figure. The whole person bounced back and fell back like hitting a wall.

    "Ah!"

    "Huh?"

    A confused voice of a gentleman sounded.

    Shen night subconsciously raised his head. He saw the person he hit. He suddenly fell into an ice cave and was frightened.

    "Sleeping trough! Cosmic noble! And that alemi! It won''t be so unlucky."

    How could this goods be here? Strictly speaking, I robbed his star spirit heart. It''s not too much to say that it''s an enemy. Although under normal circumstances, it is impossible for alemi to know about it, the dark night is still a little uneasy.

    Just as the night was about to fall.

    Alemi was quick in hand and eyes. She directly put her hand around the waist of the woman in front of her and held her in her arms.

    Shen night suddenly looked silly, his brain crashed, and his head went blank again and again.

    In alemi''s eyes, the girl in front of her looked like a frightened deer.

    For some reason, alemi felt as if her heart had been hit.

    Shen night returned to his mind and hurriedly tried to break free. Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped through his heart.

    At this time, alemi also recovered. He immediately released his hand and expressed his apology very gentlemanly.

    "I''m sorry! Beautiful lady, it''s a little abrupt when you have to."

    "It doesn''t matter, thank you."

    Shen Ye replied in a panic. The whole person''s scalp was numb and hurried into the women''s dressing room.

    Alemi looked at the girl who left in a panic. She didn''t know why she was a little lost. From small to large, no matter how beautiful a woman saw him, she wanted to say more words to him, and the girl went so far.

    But soon alemi adjusted her mind and continued to wait at the door. He was waiting for Xiaoya to change their dresses so that they could dance with her.

    At this time, the heavy night also ran smoothly into the dressing room. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he was suddenly dumbfounded.

    There are forks in front, and each channel leads to different dressing rooms.

    There are a group of ladies walking in each passage, talking and laughing.

    How can I find it here?

    "Damn it!"

    At this time, in a luxurious and spacious independent dressing room, Shakira opened her private wardrobe, and three luxurious gift skirts glittering like stars came into their eyes.

    "This is the star series dress that I ordered from master nerok. Each style is different and the color is different."

    ......

    "It''s beautiful."

    Xiaoya nodded absently.

    At this time, Xiaoya''s mobile phone rang. Xiaoya took out her mobile phone and looked at the incoming number. She didn''t want to press mute directly.

    "Sister Xiaoya, which one do you like?"

    Shakira asked Xiaoya very warmly.

    Xiaoya just wanted to answer. Her mobile phone vibrated again. She directly pressed the mute button again.

    "You choose first. I can choose any one."

    "Sister Xiaoya, you''re too polite. I remember you said you liked..."

    Before Xia Qila finished speaking, Xiaoya''s mobile phone rang again. Xiaoya didn''t look at it and pressed mute again.

    Shakira and Helens looked at Xiaoya suspiciously.

    "Sister Xiaoya, is something wrong? Do you want to deal with it first?"

    "Nothing. You change first."

    Xiaoya has a bright smile on her face. Shen Ye has been scolded bloody in her heart. I just don''t answer your phone. There''s no way to apologize!

    PS: that''s all for today. Everyone, let''s have an early rest. Good night.

 Chapter 450

    Xiaqila and hailiansi see Xiaoya and say nothing. They don''t ask much.

    After all, Xiaoya''s identity is a big general, which must involve a lot of confidential things. Don''t want to say, it''s also very normal. They still have discretion.

    Buzzing~~

    Xiaoya''s mobile phone is still shaking. Xiaoya continues to mute her mobile phone with a smile on her face.

    "It''s really all right? Sister Xiaoya doesn''t have to force. She can answer the phone."

    Shakira and Helens asked uneasily.

    "It''s okay, not reluctantly."

    Xiaoya still smiles so brightly.

    But before long, Xiaoya''s cell phone stopped ringing.

    Xiaoya began to take a look at her mobile phone from time to time. She was very angry. Did the smelly boy stop playing? Don''t know how to play more?

    Don''t you have any perseverance?

    Xiaoya heart raised for a while, make complaints about it.

    Xia Qila and Helens looked at each other when they saw that Xiaoya picked up her mobile phone from time to time.

    After a while, Xiaoya retreated to the wall and leaned against it. She picked up her cell phone and took another look.

    No phone calls came in.

    This guy still has a temper. He really stopped fighting.

    Xiaoya picked up her cell phone, just typed a few words, and then pressed off her cell phone, saying something in her heart.

    "Forget it, forget him."

    But then Xiaoya showed a hesitant expression. She picked up her cell phone and tangled for a while.

    Finally sent a message.

    On the other side, Shen Ye slipped around and didn''t find Xiaoya at all. The main reason is that there are too many dressing rooms. He can''t really run in and look for it.

    At this time, a lady and a young lady walked past him.

    Many ladies'' eyes fell on the heavy night, and their eyes also showed surprised eyes. Whose young lady is this? She looks so beautiful and delicate!

    There are even some older ladies who look jealous when they see the dark night.

    Some ladies even came over with bad intentions and greeted warmly.

    "This beautiful lady looks so strange. I don''t know which family she belongs to?"

    Shen Ye has a black face. There''s something wrong with these women. What do you want?

    "Sorry, I don''t seem to know you?"

    The dark night replied faintly.

    "Oh, come on, maybe we know your elders."

    These ladies have no intention of giving up.

    If such a beautiful girl comes from a small family, they may be able to deceive her. Introducing it to those childe brothers can also exchange a lot of chips.

    Shen Ye didn''t know what they were up to.

    But Shen Ye is not interested in chatting with these women, and he is afraid of revealing his secrets.

    He chose not to bird these women directly.

    "It''s impolite of you. We''re kind enough to ask you. You haven''t paid attention to us yet."

    "Just..."

    "Didn''t your mother teach you what parenting is?"

    In an instant, Shen Ye was surrounded by these ladies, who kept chirping at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye almost scolded those ladies in his heart, and even had the impulse to smoke them. But he endured it. It would be bad if there was a commotion.

    Although the experts of the Xia family are guarding outside, once there is a commotion, it will cause an alarm, and it will be easy to expose themselves at that time.

    As for why the experts of the Xia family are waiting on the outside but not inside, the main reason is that it is unnecessary.

    All the core members of the Xia family will attend the banquet, which means that the experts of the whole family are basically here, and the visiting guests are countless experts.

    Not to mention that General Raymond will also come. Whoever dares to make trouble in it is basically tired of living.

    Just when he was two years old, his mobile phone vibrated.

    Shen Ye just looked at it, and his face suddenly showed a very happy expression. Lie in the slot! Thank God, Xiaoya finally got back the information.

    "Talking to you?"

    The lady present said dissatisfied.

    "Excuse me, get out of the way!"

    Shen Ye didn''t have time to talk to them and squeezed out directly.

    "Alas, why are you like this?"

    The crowd also pointed to Shen Ye''s back and pointed.

    Unfortunately, Shen night didn''t have time to care about them at all. He directly found a separate dressing room, closed the door and opened his mobile phone. Xiaoya''s information immediately popped out.

    "Call me for what."

    "Aunt, you have finally returned the information. I have something important to tell you."

    Shen Ye hurried back to the message.

    "You don''t have to tell me or explain to me. I don''t want to hear. Who vowed not to come before."

    "Listen to me. It''s a misunderstanding. There''s a reason."

    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen."

    "You don''t have to listen. Don''t be angry!"

    Shen Ye replied with more pain. It''s over, it''s over. Xiaoya seems angry.

    "I''m not angry, but someone looked like death before and didn''t come with me. As a result, he sneaked over and kissed me with the beautiful women here, ready to get engaged."

    "Oh, you really misunderstood. It''s not what you think. In fact, I want to come with you."

    "Don''t explain. You just don''t want to come with me so that you can sneak to have fun. I can see you clearly. You''re a scum man."

    Xiaoya replied without hesitation.

    Shen night looked at the information and was speechless. He couldn''t help touching his forehead.

    "It''s troublesome this time. Xiaoya is really angry."

    No, you have to coax her first, or it will explode when you tell her about it!

    Shen Ye is also full of desire for survival. He goes out and returns.

    "In fact, you misunderstood me. I was really ready to kill Xia Zhixing. But when I thought of you coming to this banquet alone, I was worried about your safety and afraid of something wrong with you. So I ran here regardless of everything and broke my bottom line."

    After sending the message, Shen Ye nervously looks at his mobile phone and blesses it to work, otherwise he really has no choice.

    After a pause of a few seconds, Xiaoya''s message bounced out.

    "Then why didn''t you call me when you arrived?"

    Shen Ye obviously felt that Xiaoya''s tone began to ease down, and happily patted her chest back.

    "Oh, this is not a temporary run. My heart is full of you. I forgot in a hurry."

    "Cut, I don''t believe your nonsense."

    "Really, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong. I promise this will never happen."

    Shen Ye vowed back.

    "Just believe it. Next time you stand me up, I''ll break your leg."

    "OK, aunt, just don''t be angry. Now I tell you a very important thing to tell you, but promise me not to be angry."

    "What do you say first? I''ll think about it."

    "Oh! Aunt, promise me not to be angry first, and I''ll talk again."

    Shen Ye dare not say it directly!

 Chapter 451

    In the luxurious dressing room, Xiaoya looked at the information of Shen Yehui, revealing a trace of doubt. But forget it. Although she knew this guy was glib, she didn''t care about him for the sake of sounding very comfortable, so she replied.

    "OK, I''m not angry."

    Shen Yechang breathed out, but he said with some uneasiness.

    "You can''t go back on what you said."

    "I see."

    "Then I told you to listen carefully. It''s very important."

    Shen Ye replied quickly.

    Xiaoya immediately became very serious when she saw Shen Ye''s information and important words. She quickly called up a special military software on her mobile phone.

    Directly select Shen Ye''s number and encrypt all his call records and information.

    Then she sent Shen Ye a message.

    "Add a special code before sending me a message. Take my encrypted channel. Your little tricks don''t work here."

    Shen Ye sees Xiaoya''s information and immediately reacts. It seems that he is still a little entrusted. He used the virus mother spider to block his number, which didn''t seem to work. But it''s also true that this is the city master''s house after all. Artificial intelligence ˇ¤ Monroe controls everything.

    Although in general, the other party will not listen to the guest''s information. But if the other party rises at once, it will be in trouble.

    Then he raised enough money for a while, still summoned up his courage and replied with an encrypted message.

    "Last time I came to Xia Zhixing to get the medicine, I had to look like you. I think you should remember that I approached Xia Qila. But I forgot to confess to you. When I saw Xia Qila, she forced me into the rest room and had to change her clothes. During that time, she asked me some sensitive questions and asked me my favorite questions What''s the color of? I said it''s purple... You must remember, don''t slip your tongue. And you must believe me. I really have only you in my heart, and I don''t see anything. "

    In the dressing room, Xiaoya saw the information bounced out in the dark night, and her face suddenly turned sunny to cloudy.

    Her left hand clenched into a fist and clucked.

    His eyes showed angry flames, and he whispered to himself, gnashing his teeth.

    "Deep night!!!"

    Then Xiaoya picked up her mobile phone and replied very quickly.

    "Why don''t you die? You bastard!"

    "What you say is not angry."

    "Can I go back, you scum man among scum men? I''m really blind and wrong about you."

    Shen Ye saw Xiaoya''s message, slapped her on her forehead and replied with great pain.

    "You really misunderstood me. I''m not that kind of person."

    "That''s the truth. It''s no use arguing!"

    "Oh! Listen to me. I''m really wronged. I''m even more wronged than the century tragedy! Everything I did was for you. I really had to be forcibly arrested by Shakira."

    Shen Ye quickly explained.

    In the luxurious dressing room, Xiaoya looks at Shen Ye''s message and wants to beat him up.

    But at this time, Shakira was coming over and said to Xiaoya.

    "Xiaoya should change her clothes."

    "OK."

    Xiaoya temporarily suppresses her inner anger and waits for the end of the party. Go clean up that guy again and don''t skin him. It''s really cheap for him.

    Xia Qila saw that Xiaoya was not in high spirits, stretched out her hand, took Xiaoya''s hands and said with a smile.

    "Sister Xiaoya, don''t be unhappy. My sister has prepared a lot of beautiful underwear, several of which are purple. I remember you said you liked this color. We''ll help each other change it later, just like you helped me last time."

    "Oh, good!!!" Xiaoya replied casually while lowering her head. Her eyes hidden under the bangs flashed an invisible murderous spirit.

    "Let''s go, sister. What do you think you''re in a bad mood? Is there something wrong?"

    "Nothing. Let''s go."

    Xiaoya slowly raised her head and showed a penetrating smile on her face.

    In the dressing room, Shen night saw that Xiaoya didn''t reply to the information again. He took a long breath. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.

    "Hoo, it''s finally done. You can relax."

    Shen Ye then looked at the time, and the party was about to begin. He hurried back to the bathroom to remove his disguise.

    Before long, Shen Ye came out of the bathroom and walked towards the hall.

    It''s cool when things are solved. My whole body is comfortable.

    From time to time, he picked up his mobile phone and took a look. Xiaoya didn''t return the information. It should be nothing at all.

    Before long, Shen night came outside the banquet hall.

    At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the whole audience, and Shen Ye was also slightly stunned. He saw countless elders of the Xia family, who supported one with their hearts holding the moon. He was a middle-aged man with explosive power muscles all over his body, powerful and powerful, wearing a general''s uniform.

    "Wow, General Raymond."

    "Yes, then guard the general of Xia Zhixing."

    "You look so strong and handsome!"

    "Don''t be obsessed with flowers. It''s useless. I heard that General Raymond cultivates special hegemonic power, not close to women!"

    "Ah, it''s not a pity..."

    ......

    Shen Ye is also very curious. He hasn''t seen the general yet. But the three-year-old knows that the general of the coalition government has unparalleled combat power! Even evil believers have to cry for their parents and beg for mercy. So he glanced at Raymond. At the moment he saw Raymond, his heart suddenly jumped in the dark night. He felt like he saw an introverted terrible beast!

    "How strong!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help praising.

    With Raymond''s admission, many guests began to enter one after another, and the birthday party was about to begin.

    "Shen Ye, you are here!"

    At this time, Xia Li''s voice sounded from behind.

    Shen Ye turns to see Xia Li and asks in doubt.

    "Are you looking for me?"

    "The party is about to start. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I came out to find you. Don''t run around. It''s no more strict than home. There are often big people around. If you accidentally bump into it, you''ll have big trouble."

    Xia Li explains to Shen Ye that she is also afraid of something happening to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you, cousin."

    Shen Ye replied politely. He could feel that Xia Li was really good for him.

    "Let''s go in."

    "OK."

    Xia Li went in with Shen Ye.

    At this time, a large number of guests have gathered in the banquet hall, which is very lively. Everyone is talking and laughing with wine glasses.

    And according to different identities, they naturally gather in different regions.

    At the center of the hall are the most noble people, that is, the core members of the Xia family, as well as the cosmic aristocrats and great aristocrats.

    The gathering in the middle is basically aristocrats with good status and important members of the alliance government.

    Ordinary guests gather in the outermost area. Although guests can move freely during the banquet, few people actually cross the border.

    As a saying goes, people who are not in a circle are forced to squeeze in. It''s a small matter to touch a nose. It''s often seen that they are broken and bleeding.

    When Shen Ye followed Xia Li in, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated.

 Chapter 452

    He immediately stopped. He looked at the pop-up message suspiciously and found that it was the message from Xiaoya.

    Shen Ye suddenly looked at each other. Isn''t it over? That chick texted herself?

    "Deep night? What''s the matter?"

    Xia Li saw Shen Ye stop and looked at him suspiciously.

    "Nothing, nothing. Go first, cousin. I seem to see a friend. I''ll go and talk to him."

    Shen Ye talks nonsense about a reason to support Xia Li.

    "Well, come to us when you''re finished talking."

    Xia Li didn''t think much and nodded slightly.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    After Xia Li left, Shen Ye glanced at the banquet hall. He quickly sat down in an empty corner, picked up his mobile phone and clicked on the information.

    "Shen Ye, you''re dead. Wash my neck and wait."

    Xiaoya''s angry message bounced out directly.

    Shen Ye''s expression is very wonderful, isn''t it?

    "What''s the matter? Don''t be angry!"

    Shen Ye hurried back to the message.

    At this time, everyone in the banquet suddenly applauded warmly. Shakira came out gracefully in a sky Blue Star Palace skirt, followed by Xiaoya and hailiansi.

    Because today is Shakira''s birthday, she is the protagonist, so Xiaoya and Helens go behind.

    Xia Qila gracefully walked to the front of the hall, weighed her skirt with her hands, saluted all the guests present, and made an elegant speech.

    "Thank you, family and friends, for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend my birthday party..."

    Xiaoya goes straight to find a place to sit down, picks up her cell phone and continues to send a message to Shen Ye.

    "What''s the matter? You old bastard, the fighter among the scum men, dare you personally change Xia Qila''s underwear and tie her Suspenders for a fair look?"

    Shen Ye sees Xiaoya''s reply and her head is buzzing.

    It''s over this time. Xiaoya knows all about it.

    "Listen to me, I really have to!"

    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!!"

    "You really want to hear me explain."

    "You are scum!"

    "Xiaoya, you really believe me. My heart has always been on your side."

    "Hum, come on. You''re brave enough. You dare rub Shakira''s oil. I''ll die with you. I''ll tell Shakira to chase you to heaven and earth and frustrate your bones and ashes! Let your scum man get a fair trial."

    Xiaoya gnashing her teeth and frantically poked her mobile phone to return information. She was really angry. Her always good attitude exploded, which is very rare.

    At this time, alemi came over and gracefully extended her hand to Xiaoya, who was returning the information.

    "Dear Miss eveya, can you give me a face and let me invite you to an opening dance!"

    "Who, get out of here!"

    Xiaoya was angry. Her mind suddenly became hot and roared angrily.

    In an instant, the originally lively banquet was silent. Alemi was stunned in situ, and her elegant faces were petrified.

    Shakira and Helens were also stunned. They couldn''t say a word.

    They don''t even know what happened.

    All the guests present looked at eve Yueya in surprise.

    Raymond looked at the angry Xiaoya and frowned. What''s the situation?

    In his cognition, Eve Yueya is very deep and should not make such a low-level mistake. Even if there is any great dissatisfaction, there is no need to show it.

    Including sitting in the corner of the dark night, slapping on the forehead, looking at all this, the inner secret way.

    "Finished, finished, this time let Xiaoya make a fool of herself!"

    Xiaoya looked at the roared alemi in front of her and gradually calmed down. In her heart, she greeted Shen Ye''s ancestors for 18 generations.

    This son of a bitch made a fool of herself in front of so many people. It''s a big trouble this time.

    Xiaoya shows a look of apology and says to alemi.

    "Sorry! Some gaffes."

    "It doesn''t matter. People are always in a bad mood. So many things have happened to autumn star recently. It''s normal."

    Alemi''s EQ was so high that she immediately found a step for Xiaoya.

    At this time, all the people in the whole venue breathed a sigh of relief. They should chat and dance, and everything gradually returned to normal.

    "Thank you."

    Xiaoya said to alemi.

    "It doesn''t matter, but Xiaoya, are you in trouble? If you like, you can tell me. Maybe I can help you share your worries."

    Alemi comforted in turn.

    "No, alemi, go ahead and let me be alone."

    "Well, if you have anything, just tell me."

    Alemi replied very gentlemanly.

    "OK."

    Xiaoya nodded slightly and didn''t say much.

    At this moment, she found that her heart, which had been silent for so many years, was messed up at this moment. She couldn''t control herself. Why should she be angry.

    At this time, Shakira, standing in the center of the hall, inadvertently saw the dark night sitting in the corner.

    She bit her lips and frowned slightly!

    Finally, the mind that can not be pressed down for the time being emerges uncontrollably.

    Shen Ye is indeed suspected, but seriously, his suspicion is not big, mainly because Shen Ye''s strength is not qualified.

    Not everyone can control the epic demon blocking prison stone.

    However, the ability he showed in the city of kalendi was very similar to the ability to seal the magic prison stone, so he was suspected.

    Now Shakira can''t find a clue because of her hard work. Now the whole head and heart are filled with this thing. She even sprouted, hoping that Shen night would be the prisoner, so that she could successfully retrieve the lost magic prison stone.

    You know, that epic stone was left to her by her beloved grandfather. She was forced to use it in order to alleviate the economic pressure of her family.

    That strange stone is very important to both the family and her.

    She must do everything she can to get it back.

    But what if Shen Ye is not the prisoner.

    The head of the shadow brigade, heracross, has evaporated since his last appearance. No matter how many relationships she uses and how many people she sends, she can''t find any information about him at all.

    That guy seems to appear in this world out of thin air.

    At this time, Shen Ye didn''t realize that she was stared at by Shakira.

    He now wants to die. He keeps sending messages to Xiaoya.

    "No, I''m really more wronged than Dou E. you have to believe me! My heart really belongs to you. I can''t help those things!"

    "OK! Shen Ye, you are really good! Who is Dou E? How much did you hide from me?"

    "... wronged!!!"

    "I won''t believe your nonsense again. You''re finished! When you go back, I''ll definitely blow your dog''s head!"

    Xiaoya hates her teeth itching and returns to Shen Ye.

    When Shen Ye saw this message, he felt cool. It''s over! finished! It''s over!

    I have to be disabled if I don''t die. Xiaoya is determined to clean up herself.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard, trying to think about the solution. How can we get through this disaster.

    PS: I''m really sorry. I could have finished the fifth watch today, but something happened at home. I''m going to catch the train all night. Please forgive me!

 Chapter 453

    He doesn''t want to go back and be disabled. He must find a way to save himself, even if he reduces his hatred value! Then Shen Ye''s eyes turned around and found that there was no good way. It was clearly a death question.

    "Wife, my life only shines for you. If I lose you, my world will no longer have color. You are like a bright star, illuminating every corner of my heart. I don''t love you in this life."

    Shen Ye looked at the edited text message, goose bumps almost got up, and then slowly pressed the send button.

    "Buddha bless ~"

    A rare prayer in the deep night.

    Soon a message popped up.

    "Yes! You are full of desire for survival! Shen Ye didn''t expect that you are still an expert in love field! But this is of no use to me. I won''t believe your nonsense. Don''t talk to me or send me messages again. I won''t pay attention to you. Do it yourself!!!"

    Shen Ye looks at xiaoyafa''s message and whispers that things are screwed up.

    At this time, the closed door of the banquet hall suddenly opened.

    I saw a maid pushing a two meter high gorgeous cake and slowly came in.

    The birthday party officially began.

    For a time, all the guests gathered in the middle, talking and laughing.

    Only Shen Ye squatted in the corner, looked at the information with his mobile phone and was crazy. He didn''t notice the change of the banquet at all.

    Interestingly, Shakira has been watching every move of Shen night.

    She looked at Shen Ye squatting in the corner playing with her mobile phone, and felt more and more suspicious of him. But I don''t think he is the kind of person who can steal epic stones.

    But she looked forward to Shen Ye being the one who stole the strange stone.

    And one more thing, it''s also the biggest headache for her.

    Just when she changed her clothes, she got the latest information about Shen Ye. It''s even more troublesome to find out that this guy is really a relative of the family.

    But without investigation, she was unwilling.

    Reason and sensibility are constantly intertwined, and Shakira''s heart is more and more tangled.

    This kind of heart is like going out and suddenly wondering whether you have closed the door.

    At this time, Charlotte walked around Charlotte and whispered a reminder.

    "Sister, it''s time to cut the cake."

    Shakira slightly recovered, nodded and walked towards the cake.

    At this time, a maid respectfully came up with a tray on which a sharp cutting knife was placed.

    And the first knife of the cake. It will be done by Shakira.

    Xiaqi subconsciously picked up the dividing knife, and she was still tangled with the things of the dark night in her mind. She couldn''t help turning her head and glancing at the dark night, which showed how important the strange stone was to her.

    At this time, the crowd applauded.

    Shakira absently waved the dividing knife and cut to the cake. She didn''t pay much attention for a moment and cut directly. Suddenly, the top layer of the whole cake is a little crooked. Under normal circumstances, it should be cut vertically.

    Everyone present was also surprised. Many people whispered.

    "What''s the matter? Why is it crooked?"

    "I don''t know."

    ......

    "Sister?"

    Charlotte is also a little silly. You know, Charlotte has always been perfect in his heart. No matter what things to deal with, she has more than enough to meet the blade.

    Never make any mistakes, today is such an important day. It''s impossible to make such a low-level mistake.

    Xiaqila suddenly recovered, showed an apologetic look, and made a slight salute to the people.

    "Sorry, my hand slipped."

    "It''s okay, it''s okay..."

    Many guests responded with a smile that the originally solidified atmosphere immediately returned to normal.

    In fact, although Shakira has unlimited scenery, she has been under great pressure, no matter what aspect. Especially after the death fighting arena and the black tower were attacked, the Xia family lost the epic stone, her prestige was challenged, and her pressure doubled.

    There is a saying that when you are strong, everyone is respectful to you.

    But when you show a sign of decline, those restless people will start to move like rich wolves.

    Soon the party continued and it was time for the big play.

    Alemi and a young man in a white Dragon Robe walked towards Shakira.

    Guests along the way saluted respectfully and made way for a road.

    Carefully observe the young man in the White Dragon Robe. His skin is very white, but it is not that kind of healthy white, which is a little similar to the pale of the corpse. His appearance is also very handsome, but this kind of handsome is different from alemi. His handsome seems to have a trace of evil.

    "Happy birthday, Miss Shakira."

    Alemi greeted politely.

    "Thank you, Lord alemi. It''s very kind of you."

    "Let me introduce you to Mr. Claude Milan."

    Claude Milan saluted Shakira with a noble style and said with a bright smile.

    "I heard that Miss Shakira has unparalleled talent and appearance. It''s really extraordinary when I see her today."

    "Mr. Kraut is fallacious."

    Shakira replied absently.

    "It''s rare for you two to meet. It''s better to have a good chat. I won''t disturb you."

    Alemi said with high Eq. he just accompanied Kraut to say hello. There''s no need to stay here.

    To put it bluntly, this party is a blind date party prepared for Shakira.

    As a cosmic aristocrat, Claude is an important blind date. It''s just that people at their level will never make a big public blind date when they don''t reach their intention.

    The reason why he appears here is that the two families have negotiated behind the scenes.

    At this time, Kraut politely said to Shakira: "Miss Shakira, in fact, in the early years, when I followed my family elders to invest in Xia Zhixing, I saw you far away once, and you impressed me very deeply..."

    ......

    It''s a pity to let Kraut talk about smallpox. Shakira just dealt with it without a word.

    At this time, hiding in the corner of the dark night, watching the mobile phone hurt more and more.

    The chick must be really angry.

    Shen Ye touched his chin. He felt a strong crisis. He had a bad feeling in his heart, as if death was coming.

    Now that you''ve annoyed Xiaoya, there''s a saying that it''s best to go.

    When the party is over, run away first.

    Shen Ye didn''t notice at all. Shakira looked at herself from time to time.

    In the banquet center, Claude said a lot of flattering words with complacency, then squeezed out a little exaggerated smile, confidently extended his hand and invited Shakira.

    "Miss Shakira, I wonder if you can give me a face and dance. I believe we will definitely cooperate with each other, very tacit."

 Chapter 454

    However, Shakira was thinking about how to skillfully attack Shen night. She didn''t listen to what Kraut said at all. Naturally, she didn''t respond to Kraut''s invitation.

    So Kraut''s outstretched hand was hung in mid air, and the whole person was ignored.

    The smile on Kraut''s face became more and more stiff, and his heart was like a twisted fierce beast, roaring constantly.

    "This damn bitch dares to ignore me!"

    As a noble cosmic aristocrat, Kraut has to die whoever he wants from small to large! No one dared disobey him, let alone ignore him.

    At present, this woman is just a world aristocrat, if not because the Xia family has unparalleled financial resources and hot weapons.

    He won''t lick his face here and please this woman.

    As time went by, the atmosphere became more and more rigid, and Kraut''s face became very ugly.

    Unfortunately, Shakira is still in a trance.

    At this time, the guests around noticed that the atmosphere was wrong, and their eyes focused on Claude and Shakira, looking at each other one by one.

    Alemi was a little surprised to see this behind the scenes. He didn''t expect that Claude would be ignored by Shakira.

    Strange, did Kraut say something wrong, which made Shakira very unhappy?

    That''s why I don''t give him any face?

    At this time, Shaqi pulled herself back. She looked at Kraut and said.

    "What''s the matter?"

    This sentence fell to Claude''s ears like a basin of cold water poured into a hot oil pot and burst in an instant.

    For a moment, Kraut''s reason was almost swallowed.

    But at the critical moment, he remained a little sober. Then he showed a penetrating smile and said to Shakira.

    "It seems that your vision, Lord Shakira, is really very high! Even the cosmic aristocrats like us are not in the eye of the law, and even don''t bother to deal with it."

    As soon as this remark came out, the Xia family members present looked a little ugly.

    Because their Xia family will face the risk of offending many cosmic nobles, or something big will happen.

    At this time, Shakira also realized that she had made a mistake and did not seriously deal with the cosmic aristocrat in front of her.

    Of course, the main reason is that she didn''t intend to really want a blind date at all. She was just dealing with it. The reason why the party was so big was that it had nothing to do with them. But Shakira didn''t expect this guy to be so narrow-minded.

    "I''m sorry! Mr. Kraut, I don''t mean to despise the noble of the universe. It''s just that there are many things and people are tired recently."

    "Really? Unfortunately, I can''t see any respect from you."

    There was a hint of irony in Kraut''s mouth.

    There was an uproar at the scene. There were many cosmic nobles, and their eyes became very bad.

    Their noble status can be despised by anyone.

    At this time, Raymond said coldly!

    "The premise of respect is that you should be respected."

    Although this was said for Shakira, it was no less than adding fuel to the fire.

    When Kraut heard this, he spread his hand and said, "what Lord Raymond said is what? How dare we say half of it is not."

    Shaqi LATON''s secret way is bad. Things are in some trouble.

    Xiaoya also frowned slightly, although she and Shakira were only superficial sisters. But she also felt that the other party had gone too far and was not liked. She found a sense of existence here. She was really too self righteous.

    "I think Lord Kraut may be too sensitive. Sister Shakira didn''t mean that. It''s just a misunderstanding. Lord Kraut, why be so angry when you can''t force something?"

    Xiaoya pushed back directly without politeness. Originally, she was in a bad mood. She had no place to sprinkle her fire. She just sprinkled it directly on Kraut.

    Claude''s face twitched fiercely. These women are really fiercer than each other.

    "You''re right. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have fantasies."

    Kraut retreated with a sneer.

    Xiaoya frowned slightly. She felt that this guy was not ordinary to beat, but after all, this was xiaqila''s home, and she couldn''t cross the border.

    The atmosphere fell directly to the freezing point.

    At this time, an old man with a bent body, white hair and black spots on his face was sitting in a wheelchair. Pushed by an old housekeeper, he came to the banquet center.

    The people present, seeing the old man, burst into an uproar and showed a trace of shocked eyes one after another.

    At this time, the members of the Xia family, whether they were in the family or separated, showed an extremely excited look on their faces.

    Xia Motian, the old patriarch of the Xia family, has left the customs. You know, the old patriarch has not shown his face for many years, so that many people think that the old patriarch of the Xia family may have died.

    Xia Mo said faintly to the people.

    "Thank you very much for attending my granddaughter xiaqila''s birthday party. All the people who came were friends of the Xia family, so I won''t say any more polite words. I just want to say that I hope you were friends in the past and will be friends in the future. As for my granddaughter xiaqila, if you don''t do something right, my old man will make an apology here."

    Many nobles present laughed back.

    "Lord Xia Motian, look at what you said. How could lord Xia Qila do something wrong!"

    "Yes!"

    ......

    People praised and flattered one after another.

    When Kraut saw this behind the scenes, his face became more and more ugly. He couldn''t help retreating. He didn''t want to humiliate himself.

    Xia Mo Tian nodded slightly and then said to the people.

    "That''s good. My granddaughter xiaqila is a little tired. Please help yourself."

    "OK!"

    "No problem."

    The guests present responded with a smile.

    Xia Motian gestured to Xia Qila. Xia Qila''s eyes were slightly moist and came to Xia Motian''s side.

    At this time, xia Mo Tian reached out and patted Xia Qi''s hand, indicating that she had nothing to do.

    Then Xia Qila pushed xia Mo Tian back to the hall, and the banquet began to come to an end.

    It was a deep night for all the culprits. When they saw that the banquet seemed to be over, they breathed a sigh of relief.

    At last, he had to run away.

    But before sneaking away, Shen Ye still wants to talk to his grandfather.

    So Shen Ye found xiadelu, walked to him and said, "Grandpa, the party is almost over. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to the hotel first."

    "OK, go back and have a rest. Get up early tomorrow, go home and have breakfast with our family."

    Shadlow nodded back.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye hurriedly replied and left in a hurry.

    Shortly after Shen Ye left, Xiaoya in the banquet hall was very angry and looked everywhere for Shen Ye''s trace.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye had already run away at this time. She was stunned that she didn''t find it.

 Chapter 455

    At this time, Shen Ye has gone out of the city master''s house, recruited a car and is on the way back to the hotel.

    At this time, his cell phone buzzed and a message bounced out.

    Shen Ye subconsciously took out his mobile phone and took a look. He found that it was Xiaoya''s information. He was also a little surprised. Didn''t the chick say she didn''t pay attention to herself?

    He clicked on the text message and saw the contents, showing a very strange look.

    "Where are you?"

    Looking at this message, Shen night fell into meditation. Xiaoya was not angry? Come and talk to yourself? impossible! There was definitely a problem, so he answered casually.

    "I suddenly remembered that I had something to go first. Aren''t you angry?"

    Shen Ye edited the text message and replied.

    "How can I be angry with you? Where are you? Can I find you?"

    "Cough, what do you want me to do?"

    Shen night suddenly became nervous.

    After a few seconds, a message pops up.

    "It''s not that people miss you. Where are you? I''ll find you."

    Shen Ye''s hair stood up when he saw this message. He patted his chest, looking like the rest of his life.

    Killing Shen Ye won''t believe Xiaoya''s words. Fortunately, he runs fast. It''s clear that he wants to clean up his rhythm.

    "I really don''t need it. The signal here is not very good. I''ll talk later."

    Shen Ye hurriedly sent a message. Then he looked nervously at his mobile phone and saw that there was no message reply for a long time.

    He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. At last, he was all right.

    --------------------------------------------------

    In the central area of Xia Zhi Xing, a five-star luxury hotel with hundreds of floors stands on the cloud.

    At this time, the whole hotel was emptied.

    In the magnificent hall, a general in military uniform stood upright.

    Then the door of the hotel was pushed open.

    Xiaoya came in with a trace of anger on her face.

    "General!"

    The two rows of generals shouted in unison!

    Xiaoya went straight as if she hadn''t heard it!

    The generals present looked at each other one by one. They were also very confused. What happened to general Eve Yueya? It seems that he is in a bad mood. Who made the general angry?

    Xiaoya walks into the elevator and goes straight to the top floor.

    She went into the dressing room, changed her bathrobe and came out.

    Then she came to a huge swimming pool connected by water and sky.

    There was a beautiful waitress standing around.

    She untied her bathrobe to reveal her perfect white skin. The whole bathrobe slipped over the slender big white legs and fell to the ground.

    Xiaoya jumped into the swimming pool.

    Splash countless water!

    Slowly, the whole swimming pool returned to calm. At this time, a beautiful figure could swim underwater.

    Before long, Xiaoya broke out at the end of the pool and splashed.

    She leaned against the wall of the swimming pool, her wet hair scattered, and her face still showed a trace of annoyance.

    That damn deep night, he can''t be so cheap.

    So he reached out and picked up his cell phone.

    -------------------------------------

    Soon after, Shen Ye returned to the hotel room, lay on the bed and yawned. He was so tired! Although Xia Zhixing and his party did not fight with high intensity this time, Shen Ye felt more tired than last time.

    It can be said that the mind is tired!

    Have dinner with grandpa tomorrow, find an excuse and run away.

    Buzzing~~

    At this time, the mobile phone on the side vibrated and the screen lit up.

    Shen Ye picked up his cell phone and took a look. The whole person sat up fiercely. The information was written on it.

    "Honey, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be angry with you. Forgive me. Look at the long night. How boring! I know, don''t you always want someone to accompany you? Why don''t I go with you and let''s have a good chat about life?"

    After seeing the information in the dark night, there was no sleep in an instant! Xiaoya is going to play really. It seems that she has to break her dog''s head!

    no way!

    In that case, you can''t go back to the tavern. If she catches her, she may have to break some more bones.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye decides not to leave after dinner tomorrow. He listens to Grandpa''s arrangement and plays here for a few days. Wait until Xiaoya''s anger subsides, and then go back!

    So Shen Ye edited the text message and replied.

    "No, honey, it''s too much trouble. Besides, my mobile phone is dead. I''ll talk later. Love you, meimoda ~ ~ (¤Ĺ ~ 3 ~

    After sending the message, Shen Ye directly shut down without hesitation and shielded the mobile phone with the virus mother spider. Then he got up immediately and went out to find a secret place to deal with the night.

    There''s a saying that it''s good to hide day by day.

    ----------------------------------------------------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye came to my grandfather''s house early in the morning.

    The core members of the whole family have arrived.

    More than 500 people gathered around several lengthened tables and had breakfast together.

    In terms of population alone, it is indeed very prosperous.

    Shen Ye is honored to be placed in the front position.

    Although some of the younger generation are very dissatisfied, no one dares to say anything. After all, they have heard about Shen Ye''s strength and have to be convinced.

    At this time, a maid brought all kinds of exquisite breakfast and put it on the table.

    "Make yourself at home. Let''s use chopsticks."

    Xiadelu said in a good mood. It''s been a long time since so many people gathered for dinner.

    Hearing Xia Delu''s words, the people began to move chopsticks and eat with laughter and conversation.

    At this time, Xia Delu turned to Shen Ye and said, "go to the Star Tower and ask for a leave. He said he was recovering from his injury. I asked Xia Li to take you around and have a good time. Don''t stay in the hotel. I''ll have someone clean up a room for you and stay at home after playing."

    From shadelu''s words, we can see that he cares about Shen Ye. After he came back last night, he found out the relevant information of Shen night and looked at it all night.

    The more he looks at Shen Ye, the more he likes it. He is worthy of being Xia''an''s son, with his style of that year.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye is very cooperative and nods. He is ready to squat here for a few more days.

    Just as shadelu was about to speak, there was a commotion at the door.

    Xia Qila came in with several servants.

    Xiadelu immediately got up and left his seat to meet him. The people who had been sitting for dinner also got up and saluted xiaqila.

    Shen Ye also did it. He also wondered what Xia Qila was doing here?

    "Lord Shakira, why are you here?"

    Shadelu greeted him very politely, although Shakira was his younger generation. But as the head of the Xia family, she is not in terms of seniority. She is the biggest in the whole Xia family.

    "Don''t be so polite. I''m from my own family. I didn''t have anything to do when I came here. It was mainly yesterday''s birthday party. Due to my mistake, there was an unpleasant scene and I didn''t entertain all my relatives and friends who came from a long distance. I''m really sorry. So today I specially wrapped up Zishan holiday island and invited all visiting relatives and friends and the younger generation of my family to come together It''s a little of my heart to go and play. "

 Chapter 456

    When Shakira sent out the invitation, she couldn''t help glancing over the dark night.

    At this time, Shen Ye keenly noticed Xia Qila''s strange eyes, and he immediately became alert.

    Something''s wrong!

    He dares to bet that just for a moment, Shakira''s eyes definitely swept over herself. She was confirming whether she was there or not.

    Another point is that even if Shakira really wants to invite all the visiting relatives and friends to play, as her identity, she doesn''t need to invite them in person at all.

    Just ask someone to let me know. Don''t tell me about being approachable.

    The Xia family is a system inherited by the great aristocracy for thousands of years. There is no word "approachable" at all.

    However, Shen Ye didn''t show any abnormality. He showed a happy expression like his brothers and sisters next to him.

    Because if he makes abnormal behavior now, he will definitely be suspected.

    After Xia Qila finished, she observed the dark night with the rest of her eyes, and found no abnormal signs.

    Then shaderu replied with a smile.

    "Lord Shakira, you are too polite. In fact, you don''t have to."

    "It doesn''t matter. I happen to be a little tired recently. I also want to relax. I just invite you to play together through the friendship of the host. I don''t know if you would like to give me this face."

    "Don''t worry, Lord Shakira. I will definitely let all the young people present join in."

    Xiadelu replied without hesitation that it was a very difficult opportunity to travel with the city Lord xiaqila. Apart from anything else, if the family''s children are favored by them, they will be entrusted with important tasks at that time. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!

    "That''s settled. You eat first. There will be a special small spaceship to pick you up. I''ll go first."

    "Lord Shakira, take your time."

    Shadelu respectfully sent Shakira away.

    Many young people in the hall talked excitedly.

    "Zishan Island, I''ve been there once."

    "Nonsense, it''s a controlled area."

    "The scenery is beautiful."

    ......

    Only Shen night alone, not happy, my heart is about to scold and blossom.

    "Who am I provoking? If you can''t go home, you can lie down with a gun when you sit, and do evil!"

    At this time, after sending away xiaqila, xiadelu said in a deep voice to many sons.

    "This visit is also an opportunity for you. Whether you can grasp it depends on your nature."

    "Yes!"

    People responded one after another.

    Shen Ye looked more and more serious at the brothers and sisters who had beaten chicken blood. If Shakira really came for herself, it would be in big trouble. Never let her catch the handle, otherwise it''s not just her own misfortune, and grandpa''s family will be involved at that time.

    Of course, Shen Ye also wanted to go, but he soon gave up the idea.

    If you can''t say it at this point, you will definitely be suspected. It will be even worse at that time. With the strength of Shakira, I want to catch myself every minute.

    It''s better to see the move.

    Before long, a huge roar sounded in the sky.

    A small ship began to land slowly in the yard.

    Led by Xia Li, everyone followed her and slowly got on the ship.

    Soon the ship took off and flew away.

    Inside the ship, Shen Ye sat alone by the window and looked at the scenery outside. He took a deep breath and said he didn''t worry. It was all a lie.

    On the island, to put it bluntly, there is no way back. If you can''t deceive Xia Qila and find a flaw, there will be no place to escape at that time!

    But it''s not completely helpless. After all, the strange stone was sucked away by its own life strange stone. External forces can''t find it at all. As long as they don''t show their flaws, Shakira can''t help herself.

    She can''t use strong ones, can she?

    "What are you thinking? It''s hard to go out and play. Why don''t you feel so happy?"

    Xia Li came and sat beside Shen Ye.

    Since she lost last time, she became more and more curious about her cousin.

    How good he must be to make the Murray family paste upside down is up to him.

    Shen Ye returned to his mind, looked at Xia Li and explained, "no, just not used to summer."

    "Deep night, I have a very confused question, that is, why do you choose the Star Tower?"

    Xia Li chatted with Shen Ye curiously.

    "I can''t tell. I don''t know the way."

    Shen Yedan replied in pain. He can''t say that he joined the Star Tower was an accident.

    "I see. You''re for faith."

    Xia Li seems to have misunderstood something. She looks at Shen Ye with more and more appreciation. In fact, she sometimes longed to do what she wanted to do according to her heart, but she didn''t dare!

    In the whole family, what she admires and worships most is not her father and grandfather, but Xia''an, who is crusaded among the population.

    Shen Ye showed an awkward smile. He didn''t continue to explain. This thing will only get darker and darker.

    About more than an hour later, through the window, Shen night saw a huge island in the middle of the blue sea.

    Half of the island is covered with dense vegetation, and the rest is sandy beach.

    At the junction of beach and vegetation, rows of modern villas have been built, and fresh water swimming pools are equipped in front of each villa.

    The environment on the island is also particularly beautiful, and the sand is very clean and delicate. You can see many colorful shells and stones everywhere. The sea water is very clear. If you look carefully, you can see very beautiful purple coral.

    Each purple coral here is invaluable. In addition, there are many precious marine creatures here.

    Small ships landed at the airport.

    Xia Li, the follower of the deep night, came down from them, and the fresh sea breeze came face to face. The air here is many times better than that of the city of Xia.

    "Good."

    Shen Ye couldn''t help praising.

    At this time, a capable woman came to the crowd and said to them.

    "Please come here."

    All the people gathered together and looked at the woman.

    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Xia Ni. I''m entrusted by the city leader to entertain your relatives and friends. Because there are a large number of people, the room hasn''t been arranged yet. So please play outside for a while first, and then inform everyone to check in. Of course, in order not to make everyone feel bored, we have held beach volleyball and friendship competition, which everyone can participate in People with outstanding performance, as well as the mystery award. "

    Shani smiled and said to the crowd.

    "Great!"

    Everyone present was very excited and shouted.

    "The dressing room is over there. There are special clothes in it. You can change your clothes first."

    Shani pointed to a special house for changing clothes not far away.

    "OK!"

    The crowd replied excitedly and ran to the dressing room one after another.

    Only Shen Ye looked around, found a good place, sat down, and didn''t mean to change clothes at all.

    Soon, beach volleyball began. A beautiful girl and young man played beach volleyball in laughter.

 Chapter 457

    Shen Ye hummed a tune and sat there watching as if nothing had happened.

    You can take refuge here these days.

    At this time, in a room, Shakira looked at the surveillance video and frowned!

    What the hell? This guy didn''t play beach volleyball. He really felt guilty.

    She couldn''t help raising a glimmer of hope. In fact, it''s not very difficult to know whether Shen Ye is the murderer who stole the strange stone!

    Just take a look at the strange stone he embedded, and everything will come out naturally.

    She continued to observe with patience.

    As time goes by, no matter how happy others are, the deep night has no intention of participating at all.

    When Shakira''s patience was reaching its limit, suddenly the dark night in the image showed strange movements.

    He looked around, very suspicious.

    Shakira''s mouth rose slightly and there was a good play.

    At this time, he was watching beach volleyball in the dark night. Suddenly, he covered his chest. He felt that the star power in his body kept rolling, which made him a little uncomfortable.

    He looked around to see if there was a quiet place.

    Then he stood up and walked to the sparsely populated place.

    In the monitoring room, Xia Qila''s smile became stronger and stronger. She couldn''t hide it. There was a problem with being sneaky. Let her catch it this time.

    I saw Shen night go into the woods and find a remote place to sit down.

    Start meditating.

    Xia Qila''s smile gradually faded away. She wondered what the guy was doing when she sat down?

    How does it feel like practicing?

    Then time passed.

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes fiercely, and his breath suddenly soared by one point. The leaves around are also shaken by the breath.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s successful breakthrough reached the five-star section 2.

    Shaqi Raton looked a little ugly. Was he practicing? And a breakthrough?

    It is destiny.

    On the dark night after the breakthrough, he walked towards the beach. He returned to his original position and sat down. He was in a happy mood. He watched many beautiful women in bikini playing beach volleyball there.

    Not to mention the Xia family''s genes have always been good. Whether relatives or women of their own race, they are basically outstanding in appearance and good in figure.

    Of course, a small number of people are really disabled, but that part is automatically ignored by Shen night.

    Shakira looked at Shen night and lay there watching the game. She didn''t mean to participate at all. Suddenly she couldn''t sit still, and then she raised her hand and waved it.

    Shani came over and asked respectfully.

    "Lord Shakira, what can I do for you?"

    "I don''t care what you do, you must let him change his clothes and play beach volleyball."

    "I see."

    Shani respectfully went out.

    Before long, Shani found several young young women.

    She opened her mouth and said, "now there''s something for you to do. If you do well, you''ll be rewarded. Today, Lord Shakira specially invited everyone to come and play. Miss, I hope everyone can participate in the play and have a good time. Can you make the guests feel forced, you know?"

    "Lord Shani, do you think it''s the man sitting over there?"

    "Yes, I know you have a good relationship with Xia Li and her sisters. I think you should know what to do?"

    "I see."

    Several women immediately responded.

    Before long, those young women ran to Xia Li and said intentionally or unintentionally.

    "Oh, look over there. The boy is not sociable! Everyone is playing. He doesn''t play. He doesn''t know. He thinks it''s our bad reception."

    Xia Li and several sisters turned their heads and saw Shen Ye directly.

    She was slightly surprised that Shen Ye was sitting alone. Didn''t Xia Xuan find him?

    It''s a little too much. Grandpa Mingming told me that he should treat Shen Ye well.

    "I''ll go and have a look."

    So Xia Li and several sisters walked towards the deep night.

    In a short while, Xia Li and they came to Shen Ye.

    "Deep night."

    "Hmm? Why are you here?"

    Shen Ye raised his head in surprise and saw Xia Li wearing a bathing suit. She couldn''t help exclaiming in her heart, "Wow, the girl''s skin is so watery and her figure is also good. It can be seen that she doesn''t have a piece of fat after long-term exercise.

    "Let''s play together?"

    Xia Li showed a sunny smile and stretched out his hand to the deep night.

    "Well, I don''t need this. I''m not very interested in that."

    Shen Ye replied slightly embarrassed. In fact, he was very interested, but he was also afraid to play. It would be troublesome if there were any flaws.

    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll play with you."

    Xia Li is very enthusiastic and pulls Shen Ye up.

    "Really not."

    Shen Ye was embarrassed and refused, but although he said no, his body was still very honest.

    It was easily pulled up.

    "Don''t be shy? Play with us!"

    Xia Li''s several sisters agreed with him, talking and laughing. They heard that Shen night is very strong, standard potential stock.

    "Okay, okay."

    Shen Ye surrendered decisively. There''s no way. He''s always soft hearted to his sister.

    Shakira was very satisfied with watching this scene in the image. She saw Shen night enter the dressing room.

    Soon the truth was born.

    Ten minutes later, Shen Ye finally came out of the dressing room. Xia Qi subconsciously stood up and her nerves were tense.

    But in the dark night after seeing it, her face suddenly became very ugly.

    Shen Ye came out wearing very coquettish flower underpants and short sleeved flower shirts.

    You can''t see the important parts of your body at all, let alone the strange stones.

    This suit was bought specially when he was going to come to Xia Zhi Xing for vacation. It looks bright.

    Xia Qi holds her hand directly into a fist and cackles!

    "Damn it? Coincidence?"

    It never occurred to her that the guy didn''t change his swimming trunks.

    In the image, I changed my clothes and ran happily to play beach volleyball with Xia Li, and I had a good time.

    Shen Ye and Xia Li form a team and fight with other beauties there.

    From time to time, they make happy laughter.

    It''s the first time he plays with so many beautiful girls!

    Shen Ye finally understands the happiness of those Playboys. Sure enough, their happiness is beyond his imagination.

    Shakira took a deep breath. She kept telling herself that she was not angry!

    She has plenty of ways!

    Then Shakira snapped her fingers.

    One side, Shani came up and respectfully stood by.

    "After lunch seafood barbecue, organize a relay swimming competition in the sea. For the sake of fairness, each two people are in a group, one male and one female. The winning team members will receive a fifth order imperial instrument prize."

    Xiaqila ordered it clearly.

    "No problem, I''ll arrange it."

    Although Shani didn''t know what Lord Shakira was going to do, she absolutely obeyed unconditionally.

    Shakira took a deep breath and calmed her mood a little bit. Grandpa was right.

    Her state of mind was disturbed by the loss of magic prison, and she had to overcome her demons.

    Shakira believes she can. She keeps giving herself hints.

    Gradually, her impetuous heart calmed down a little.

    Shakira looked at the dark night of playing beach volleyball in the image, and her heart was full of expectations.

    She doesn''t believe it. What else can this guy do to avoid it. As long as he refuses or resists, he will be suspected, and everything will be easy at that time.

 Chapter 458

    At this time, Shen Ye is playing with Xia Li and they are very happy.

    A maid set up an open-air oven on the beach and stuffed it with the best barbecue carbon.

    Although science and technology are constantly improving, the most traditional and simple way of barbecue can produce the most delicious food.

    Shen Ye and Xia Li gathered towards the oven after they played beach volleyball.

    A large number of salted lobster, fish, shells and other fat and tender seafood are placed in the food box next to each oven.

    Shen Ye picked up a bunch of lobsters and put them on it to start barbecue.

    Xia Li and other girls sat aside, preparing tableware and chatting with Shen Ye.

    "Shen Ye and Xia Li played so well that we couldn''t keep up with your rhythm and wouldn''t let us."

    The girls who played volleyball with Shen Ye laughed and joked one by one.

    "Wronged ah, there is no ah."

    Shen Ye looked wronged.

    "I think he did it on purpose and said he couldn''t play. As a result, he slipped away from us. Fortunately, we were worried about you and arranged Xia Li''s sister with you. You''re too bad."

    A younger sister spits her tongue at the dark night.

    "Yes, yes..."

    The girls nearby complained one after another.

    "Well, girls, how about I apologize with lobster."

    Shen Ye politely handed the roasted lobster to several girls.

    "It''s too simple. It doesn''t count."

    ....

    Several girls coaxed.

    At this time, Xia Li said with a smile, "well, sisters, don''t make fun of the dark night."

    "Oh, I love him so soon."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s right to take care of your cousin."

    Xia Li''s white face showed a blush and replied.

    Ha ha~~~

    In the dark night, when they were laughing and playing while eating barbecue, Shani came to the people.

    "Let''s enjoy the delicious food. If you have any extra needs, you can tell the servants nearby. They will meet you as much as possible. In addition, I have good news to inform you that Lord Shakira, in order to promote the feelings of the new generation of family members, decided to hold a two person sea relay swimming competition with male and female partners. The winning team members can get a five piece Jie Diqi, we take advantage of our free time to form teams with each other. Half an hour after lunch, the game officially begins. "

    "Great!"

    "Fifth order imperial weapon!"

    Hearing Shani''s words, the people present were very excited. They sharpened their fists and wiped their feet. It was like pie falling from the sky.

    Even Xia Li''s face showed a heartbeat. You know, she was only a fifth order imperial weapon. And it was given by her grandfather when she broke through the five-star warrior.

    Shen Ye saw Xia Li''s heart. He didn''t say anything.

    "Shen Ye, please join us."

    At this time, Xia Li''s sisters are in high spirits and send invitations to Shen Ye.

    "Cough, well, actually I''m a dry duck. But if you don''t dislike it, you can."

    Shen Ye showed a embarrassed expression.

    "Ah, it''s too disappointing. Let''s find another one. It''s rare to have such a good opportunity."

    Several girls hesitated.

    "I''ll work with you."

    Although Xia Li hesitated a little, she still turned her head and said to Shen Ye.

    "But sister Xia Li, he can''t swim. This is a rare opportunity!"

    Next to Xia Li''s sister reminded.

    "With so many people participating in the competition, even if I can''t win, I said it''s a friendly competition. It doesn''t matter."

    Xia Li smiled and shook his head back.

    "All right."

    Several girls present didn''t say anything.

    Shen Ye felt a little warm when he heard Xia Li''s words. In fact, his cousin is still very nice.

    An hour later, the crowd gathered at the edge of the beach.

    I saw buoy tracks set up on the sea level in the distance.

    Shani went to the crowd and said, "this is a friendly competition. In order to ensure fairness and justice, it is strictly forbidden to use the ability of strange stones. Others are free."

    "No problem!"

    People responded one after another.

    "Before that, if you don''t change your swimsuit, you can go to the dressing room and change it yourself. The game will start in 15 minutes."

    Shani continued.

    At this time, everyone present began to rub their hands and shout excitedly.

    "I tell you I''ll win this time. I can swim well."

    "That''s not necessarily. We can''t use the ability of strange stones. It''s not certain who wins or loses."

    ......

    Shen Ye stretched out and said to Xia Li, "wait for me here. I''ll change my clothes."

    "OK."

    Xia Li nodded.

    Shen Ye walked towards the dressing room.

    In the surveillance room, Shakira narrowed her eyes and the guy put on a condom.

    She stared at the changing room.

    As time went by, the door of the dressing room that Shen night entered finally opened slowly.

    Xiaqi subconsciously stood up. Her heart tightened and her hands couldn''t help shaking into fists.

    At this time, Shen Ye strode out.

    Xia Qila raised her hand and hit the console with a punch. Her delicate face showed a trace of anger.

    Of course, she was very angry. Not only Shakira, but also the people who were preparing to start the game were in an uproar. Some even blushed and pointed to Shen night.

    "Who is this, so shameless!"

    "Lying in the trough, smashing the field!"

    ......

    Shen Ye was wearing a black standard fast swimming suit, an enlarged version of rubber frog claws and diving goggles. He said to the people with a smile.

    "I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry to go out. I brought this set. How forgiving!"

    Many people put up their middle fingers directly at Shen night, but what can they say? It seems that this is not a foul.

    Xia Li was shocked to see the heavily armed Shen night.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye walks to Xia Li and asks with a smile.

    "You can''t swim. I see. You''re playing with them again."

    Xia Li came back and said.

    "No, I really don''t know how to swim. Don''t worry about those first round. Leave the rest to me."

    Shen Ye twisted his neck and replied excitedly. It''s good not to take it. It''s expired.

    In the monitoring room, Shakira''s chest fluctuated constantly, and her angry teeth itched. This guy was absolutely intentional.

    One time is a coincidence. You can''t call it a coincidence.

    Soon the swimming competition began. Xia Li took the lead in jumping down and quickly swam to the buoy marked in front.

    At a glance, the distance is quite far.

    Although Xia Li is not the fastest, she still remains in the top few. It can be seen that her physical quality is also very strong.

    "Come on!!!"

    The members of the second round relay on shore shouted one after another.

    The atmosphere is very lively.

    Soon Xia Li touched the buoy, and she began to swim back. When she landed, she was still pulled away by the first place, and Shen Ye took a picture with her.

    "Sorry!"

    "It''s all right. Leave the rest to me."

    Then the night jumped down.

    After hearing Shen Ye''s words, Xia Li didn''t know why. She felt a kind of peace of mind she had never experienced before.

 Chapter 459

    I saw that the dark night was like a frog fish swimming wildly in the water, not to mention the set of equipment on his body, which really took advantage of him.

    A man who swam in front of him was overtaken.

    "Shit... That''s too much."

    A summer girl make complaints about the past.

    At this time, a young Xia family who swam in front turned back and took a look. I found that Shen Ye was catching up quickly, biting his teeth and swimming desperately!

    The emperor''s weapon is right in front of you! Never lose.

    However, the ideal is beautiful and the reality is cruel.

    The dark night swam past him with a crash.

    The people on the shore were angry and patted their thighs!

    "Oh, that''s too much..."

    Xia Li couldn''t help laughing for a moment. Shen Ye really surprised people.

    Finally, there was no accident. Shen Ye won the championship under the hatred of everyone.

    Shani personally brought two boxes containing imperial instruments to Xia Li and Shen Ye.

    At this time, Xia Li''s brothers and sisters gathered around one after another, with envy on their faces.

    "Open it and see what it is."

    "Yes!"

    ....ˇŁˇŁ

    Shen Ye is also very curious about what imperial artifacts will be contained in the box.

    So they opened it at the same time.

    "Wow!"

    There was a cry of surprise.

    The two boxes contained an exquisite fifth order imperial weapon, automatic pistol and mob!

    Both guns are inlaid with a purple stone. If you look carefully, you will find that the two weapons are the same set.

    Shen Ye picked it up and tried to feel it a little. Compared with gray teeth, it''s not a grade at all. It''s really a good thing!

    It''s worthy of the Xia family. It''s really rich and powerful. A friendly competition gave such a good thing.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the monitoring room, Shakira looked at this scene, looking more and more gloomy, and a strange look flashed in her bright eyes.

    She suddenly stood up,

    "Damn it"

    ----------------------------------

    The night, the sky shaking night, finally stopped. Returning to the assigned room alone, he looked curiously at the furniture displayed in the room.

    "Wow! Good!"

    From time to time he touched the cupboard and patted the mattress. I feel this bed is really soft enough. It must be very comfortable to lie down.

    When he returns to the tavern, he is going to upgrade all the furniture.

    At this time, Shen night is completely a local steamed stuffed bun image, which is completely different from any expert.

    At this time, in the cabinet in the corner of the room, the transparent figure of Shakira emerged little by little, and she stared at every move of the dark night.

    Shakira had no patience to spend time with Shen night. She decided to take the other party for inspection with brute force.

    At the moment when Shakira was ready to explode, the closed door was pushed open.

    Eve Yueya came in with a smile on her mouth.

    Shakira, who was preparing to do it, suddenly stopped. She was like a ghost, her head was blank!

    Why is Xiaoya here?

    When Shen Ye saw Xiaoya, his expression was very wonderful. A very stiff smile appeared on his face, and the whole person kept retreating.

    "Ha ha, Xiaoya, why are you here?"

    "Of course I miss you, dear."

    Xiaoya walks to Shen Ye.

    The dark night is like a mouse seeing a cat, trying to run away.

    As a result, Xiaoya directly reached out and pressed Shen Ye''s chest, pushed him down the wall, stretched out her bracelet around his neck, looking like a wall thump.

    "Xiaoya, listen to me, actually..."

    Shen night is full of desire to survive and wants to explain.

    However, Xiaoya made a look at Shen Ye and motioned to his right corner.

    Shen Ye''s face was cold and his heart sank. He immediately responded and nodded slightly.

    "Needless to say, I know you have nothing to do with those women. Even if something really happens, I won''t be angry. I know it''s important to be a woman."

    Xiaoya said with a sensible appearance.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard after listening. I don''t know why he had a very bad feeling.

    I saw Xiaoya''s soft hand slide down Shen Ye''s chest. When she reached her waist, Xiaoya suddenly pinched Shen Ye''s waist without warning and twisted it hard!

    "Do you think I''m right or wrong?"

    Xiaoya asked affectionately.

    Shen Ye took a sudden breath of air conditioning. He tried his best to keep a normal look and replied hard.

    "You''re right."

    "Then you won''t be angry with me."

    Xiaoya asked in the opposite way.

    "Angry, I''m angry."

    Shen Ye doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Xiaoya is definitely intentional.

    "Don''t be angry when people know you''re wrong, or I''ll make it up to you."

    Xiaoya replied with full charm.

    Shen Ye heard Xiaoya''s soft voice and knew it was false. His bones were soft. However, the next second, Shen Ye''s face suddenly turned purple.

    I saw Xiaoya inadvertently lift her high heels and step on her feet in the dark night.

    "I''m not angry anymore."

    Shen Yetong replied happily.

    "If you cheat, you are obviously angry. But don''t worry, people will make up for you."

    Xiaoya smiles more brightly.

    "I''m really not angry. I really don''t have to compensate."

    Shen night was in great pain and returned with a cold sweat.

    "Really? But what if people want to compensate you?"

    Xiaoya''s other hand directly touched down, touched the inner side of Shen Ye''s thigh root and twisted it hard.

    "Compensation! Compensation!"

    Shen Ye hurriedly said.

    "Let''s wait on you to take a bath. Isn''t that what you''ve always wanted?"

    "OK."

    Shen Ye insisted back.

    Xiaoya grabs Shen Ye''s collar and yanks it. She directly pulls Shen Ye into the bathroom and closes the door!

    Shakira in the corner cabinet was shocked and speechless by the scene in front of her. She still can''t believe that Xiaoya has an affair with Shen Ye.

    Does Xiaoya have a special hobby and like this weak chicken? Keep a little white face?

    At this time, the sound of running water came from the bathroom and Xiaoya''s voice sounded at the same time.

    "Oh, why are you so big here? You''re so bad!"

    Through the frosted glass, you can see that the two figures are intertwined, full of ambiguity!

    "Little fun!"

    Shen Ye replied proudly.

    At this time, Shen Ye was pressed on the wall in the bathroom, and Xiaoya twisted Shen Ye''s waist hard.

    Shen Ye''s expression is super exaggerated. His mouth keeps opening and sends out a silent and painful cry.

    With a bright smile on her face, Xiaoya said in a small, inaudible voice, "is it cool? If you shout out, your life will be gone."

    Shen Ye has the heart to die. Why am I so unlucky.

    Outside the bathroom, Shakira was in a trance. She couldn''t believe it until now.

    At this time, Xiaoya''s laughter came from the bathroom.

    "Annoying, where do you touch your hand?"

    "You don''t like it?"

    "Annoying."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    I don''t know how long later, Shen night came out of the bathroom with his arms shining and his lower body surrounded by bath towel and Xiaoya.

    "I hate it. I''ve got people''s clothes wet. How can I see people later?"

    "If you see someone, you might as well stay and sleep at night."

 Chapter 460

    "People also want to. Those idiots under the problem can''t do anything well. I can only go there. Don''t miss me too much."

    Xiaoya doesn''t forget to wink at Shen Ye.

    "It''s less disappointing. I''ll take you out."

    Shen Ye looks very sorry.

    "Don''t be angry. I''ll come to you the first time when others finish handling things."

    They walked out of the door hand in hand.

    A few minutes later, Shen Ye returned to the room alone. His eyes swept the whole room and finally landed on the west window. He saw that the window was slightly opened.

    The dark night breathed a sigh of relief, and the crisis was finally over.

    It''s a little careless to pick up a small life. I didn''t expect Xia Qila to be willing to pull down her face.

    Shen Ye lay in bed and closed his eyes. I really feel tired after playing all day today.

    It wasn''t long before the night went to sleep.

    The night is getting darker and darker. I don''t know how long it has been.

    Suddenly, Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. He looked like a great enemy. The world in his eyes suddenly turned blood red.

    too bad!

    Shen Ye''s face showed a trace of panic.

    He felt that his body was bound by countless blood threads. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t move at all.

    Shen Ye immediately mobilized the star power in his body. Unfortunately, there was no response. He couldn''t help but get a secret way in his heart.

    "No, the star power is sealed."

    At this time, Shakira emerged out of thin air in front of the deep night.

    "Should I call you Shen Ye, or should I call you heracross, the head of the shadow brigade?"

    Shakira looked at the dark night with a cold look on her face.

    "Lord Shakira, I don''t know what you''re talking about. What can I do for you so late?"

    Shen Ye swallowed hard and spit back.

    "You don''t have to pretend anymore. I''ve seen everything and handed over the epic demon forbidden prison stone."

    Xia Qila''s eyes were cold, just like looking at a mole ant. She didn''t look like a lady at the previous party, she said indifferently.

    "Lord Shakira, do you misunderstand something? I don''t have an epic magic prison stone! I can''t take that thing away even if it is placed in front of me. You can search it if you don''t believe it!"

    Shen Ye spread his hands and replied.

    "Shen Ye, you are very clever, but you have made a fatal mistake. I don''t doubt you. I believe it from the beginning. You took the strange stone!"

    Shakira showed a strong killing intention in her eyes.

    "Isn''t it wrong for me?"

    "In fact, you have done everything perfectly, but your mistake is that you shouldn''t launch the sealing ability to seal the gate of the world in karendy city. Do you really think that the epic stones are Chinese cabbage? Even the epic stones in the hands of the coalition government are very few, not to mention the sealing system. That is to say, my Xia family''s ability to seal the magic prison stone is almost the first No two! If you didn''t steal it, who else would it be! "

    Shakira walked towards the dark night step by step.

    "Lord Shakira, listen to me. It''s really an accident in kalendi. I didn''t steal your strange stone."

    Shen Ye hardened his head and continued to argue.

    "You can continue to sophistry. I won''t care. Everything proves that you are the culprit."

    "No way, I really don''t have that ability."

    Shen Ye kept shaking his head and returning.

    "You alone, of course, are not enough. There is also a heavyweight, Xiaoya."

    Shakira replied coldly.

    "What does this have to do with Xiaoya? Aren''t you worried too much?"

    The corner of Shen night''s mouth twitched slightly.

    "I wasted a lot of effort to check. During the time of Xia Zhixing''s accident, Xiaoya was always in the autumn star, not Xia Zhixing at all! Then who would change my clothes?"

    Shakira sneered.

    "You may be mistaken."

    "Ha ha, you don''t have to argue. I was thinking that when everything was settled after the birthday party, I would send someone to catch you in pieces! But I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself.

    I won''t hide it from you and let you die to understand.

    "In fact, when you entered Xia Zhixing, I received a message."

    "When I noticed you at the party before, I deliberately leaked flaws to let Xiaoya realize that my expression was wrong."

    "I also deliberately asked the master to deliver the clothes later. I figured out the right time to take Xiaoya to change clothes. By the way, I asked someone to remind you that we were going to change clothes. I left enough time for both of you to code. As a result, you really hooked. Even if you encrypted the communication records, I couldn''t call out the records, but it doesn''t matter anymore , because you''ve taken the bait. "

    "In order to further verify that you two have problems and my bold guess, I don''t hesitate to tell Xiaoya what happened in the dressing room that day, that is, you changed my clothes. Because even if you were plotting, Xiaoya, as a woman, couldn''t be indifferent to it. Sure enough, she was angry."

    "Then I pretended to be absent-minded at the party and made many mistakes. I also played it for Xiaoya on purpose to let her know that I was doubting you. However, the only miscalculation I made was that I overestimated the character and self-restraint of the noble in the universe. I didn''t expect that those people were so proud that they turned over on the spot, but fortunately, my grandfather came out to help me resolve it."

    "After that, I deliberately startled the snake and tried to test you again and again. Although I knew you did it, I knew you weren''t so easy to obey. Just when Xiaoya came, I quietly watched you perform in front of me, making you mistakenly think that I believe you didn''t take it, just a simple relationship. Everything is a misunderstanding."

    "Last but not least, Shen Ye, you really shouldn''t touch my magic prison stone, because you''ve stepped on my red line. I didn''t want to spend so much brain power to get along with you, but you just want to die!"

    Shakira said at last, her eyes were as ferocious as demons.

    Shen Ye''s forehead kept slipping a cold sweat. He squeezed out a smile and replied.

    "Lord Shakira, I don''t understand you at all. You really misunderstood me. Xiaoya and I are just simple lovers. As for what you said, it really has nothing to do with me, let alone epic stones. I don''t believe you can search me. If you can find it, I''ll send it to you without saying a word."

    Shakira smiled and said, "you don''t have to pretend in front of me. Of course I know you don''t have epic stones."

    "Right! All this is a misunderstanding."

    Shen Ye said with a sigh of relief.

    "I naturally know where you are confident, because that epic stone is integrated with you."

    "How possible!"

    "There is nothing impossible. Some people are born with a strong affinity for a strange stone, but when the affinity exceeds 100%, they can integrate with the host, and you happen to have my Xia family blood. Maybe your blood has returned to your ancestors, so you can control the strange stone so smoothly."

    Shakira said coldly.

    "Lord Shakira, impulse is the devil. You guessed all this."

    Deep night wants to cry. This woman is a devil.

    Shakira''s Refutation of Shen night was just a sarcastic sneer. She stretched out her left hand and took off the strange stone embedded in the back of her right hand.

    In an instant, Shakira''s skin became whiter. The whole white face became bloodless, and sharp teeth appeared in her mouth, and her pupils turned blood red.

    "Mutant!"

    Shen Ye looked at Shakira in shock.

    "Yes, Xia Zhixing was attacked by the blood clan in the early years. My great grandfather fought with a royal ancestor of the blood clan and finally died together! At that time, I was affected! I absorbed the blood of the dead blood clan ancestor and became a mutant of the higher blood clan. Therefore, I also got a very special ability, that is, I can suck up a person''s blood and get that blood The ability of people, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it! "

    Shakira climbed straight into bed to hold down the night.

 Chapter 461

    At this time of the deep night, you can clearly feel the soft touch of Shakira''s plump body and the fragrance.

    If it had been normal, he would have been happy long ago. The problem is that now he wants to cry.

    "Don''t be impulsive, Lord Shakira. It''s all a misunderstanding. You think! When you suck up my blood, you find that you don''t inherit any ability. How can you explain to Xiaoya then!"

    "Really? Don''t worry. Go back and explain slowly."

    Shakira stretched out her soft and attractive tongue and licked Shen Ye''s neck.

    Suddenly, the whole nerve of Shen night seemed to be stirred, but he was not in the mood to enjoy it, but his hair exploded.

    "Spare your life!"

    "It''s late. Accept the reality."

    Shakira suddenly opened her mouth and bit directly on Shen Ye''s neck.

    "Ah!"

    Shen Ye suddenly felt a sharp pain, and the blood on his body was being sucked a little. Suddenly he changed his usual cynical look and shouted in shock.

    "Xiaoya! Stop it. I''ll die if you don''t come out. This chick really bites!"

    "Oh, what''s the hurry? Don''t you like to talk about love with your sister? How can I disturb such a good opportunity?"

    I saw Xiaoya suddenly appear next to me, holding a special strange stone in her hand. The whole strange stone emits soft light and records the image of all this.

    Xia Qi''s head was blank. She didn''t expect this change.

    "Psycho, still shoot! I''m dying. It''s different from what I agreed. You''re taking revenge for public and private."

    I''m so angry at the dark night.

    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t it better to bite you?"

    Xiaoya replied angrily.

    "Why are you here!"

    Xiaqila raised her head and looked at Xiaoya. Her pale face showed a trace of thin anger.

    "Why can''t I be here?"

    Xiaoya doesn''t care about Shakira''s anger.

    In an instant, Shen Ye regained his mobility and quickly broke free. Stay away from xiaqila and return unhappily in the dark night after getting out of danger.

    "What''s strange? You''re very smart, but we''re not stupid. We''re also acting with you."

    "Shen Ye is right. You are really smart, but I seem to be smarter. In fact, when this silly fork used the seal power in cardillan City, I knew that the fool was exposed. You all know that the epic stone in your family is unique, so I don''t know? And as the city master of the summer city, you are in charge of the whole summer star, and can make the whole summer star The planetary governance is in good order. I don''t believe you are a pure person. There is no doubt about your ability and means. Therefore, Shen Ye''s affairs can''t be concealed from you, and I know the importance of that strange stone to you, so I want to bring Shen Ye to your birthday party and test your determination by the way. Unexpectedly, this silly fork is so counselled and won''t come anyway. "

    Xiaoya sneered angrily.

    "No, I''m not here. And I''m not here for myself, but because I''m worried about you."

    Shen Ye quickly said.

    "Yes, it''s because you suddenly ran behind you that you made a mess."

    "No, it''s not very good."

    Xiaoya didn''t bird the night, but turned to look at Shakira and said.

    "As you said, I believed it from the beginning. In fact, so did I, and I was earlier than you. So of course I know that everything you do is acting, so I''m not cooperating with you?"

    "Yes, we also cooperate with you. After the banquet, Xiaoya suddenly changed 180 degrees and always wanted to come to me. I felt something wrong. I knew she wanted to protect me, but I refused. Some things still depend on herself."

    Shen night said calmly.

    "I was surprised that you didn''t need my protection."

    Xiaoya looks at Shen Ye with a smile.

    "I don''t have any other skills. I still have the ability to hide and hide. In order to prevent you from playing cards according to the routine, I couldn''t help killing people. I deliberately blocked the location and left the hotel. For this reason, I specially found a very remote toilet and squatted all night! It made me smell the next day. Alas, it''s not easy for me."

    "Won''t you change places?"

    Xiaoya despises looking at the dark night.

    "No way, the whole Xia Zhixing is under the surveillance of artificial intelligence ˇ¤ Monroe, and only the private area such as the toilet is the blind spot. Moreover, Lord Xia Qila, in order to solve this matter and find out how far you know the truth, I risked my life to act as a bait to accompany you here. It''s also very hard for me. You''re not the only one who''s wasting your brain, I''m afraid My hair has turned white for several times. "

    Shen Ye reluctantly spread his hand.

    "Hum!"

    Shakira''s eyes showed a trace of anger and snorted coldly.

    "Don''t hum. In fact, we gave you a chance. You shouldn''t have come back. Isn''t it good for everyone to step back?"

    Shen Ye''s eyes answered coldly.

    Since she tore her face, Shakira didn''t continue to pretend, she said coldly.

    "Do you think it''s possible to take my epic stone and destroy my death fighting arena?"

    "So you''re stupid. To put it bluntly, from the beginning, I just wanted to test to see how far you can go. And just now was my last chance to give you. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect you to kill so much and even want to die at night. Although this guy is not very good, he did all this for me. How could I let it go? Originally I was I''m not sure I can control you. I thought I could only kill you if I had to, but I didn''t expect you to give me such a big surprise and expose the biggest secret. If the people of Xia Zhixing know that the city Lord they worship is a mutant, and they are a pair of adulterers with Mr. Shen Ye * *, roll the sheets here, I don''t know how it will feel. I think it will be very interesting. "

    At the end, Xiaoya didn''t forget to shake the special stone in her hand.

    Shen Ye was also stunned after listening, and then looked at Xiaoya with a black line on his face.

    "Have you ever said that?"

    "You don''t have a say, and you''re not a good bird, scum man!"

    Xiaoya said to Shen Ye angrily.

    After listening, Shen Ye was not angry, but turned his mind, and then joked.

    "Well, so you''re here to catch traitors, aren''t you?"

    "Cut ~"

    At this time, Xia Qi held her hand and couldn''t help shaking it into a fist. She stared at Xiaoya and said word by word.

    "You''re threatening me. Do you know what the consequences are?"

    "Yes, so what?"

    Then Xiaoya came to Shakira''s ear and warned with a special ability that only Shakira could hear.

 Chapter 462

    "I advise you not to get angry. It''s no use. Don''t think Xia Motian has come out and you can rely on him. You know, he''s just eight stars and two sections. When I was at my peak, even the people of eight stars and eight sections died in my hands, which angered me. I killed him together! And you''re too conceited. You absolutely didn''t explain everything to Xia Motian, otherwise you wouldn''t lose so much It''s terrible, because he still knows himself. "

    When Shakira heard this, she bit her lips lightly, and the blood overflowed. It can be seen that she was extremely angry.

    "Xiaoya, although we don''t have any good friends, I think our Xia family doesn''t offend you. Now you indulge Shen night to steal our Xia family''s epic stone. Who do you think is unreasonable?"

    "No, no, you''re not qualified to say that. Although it''s not true that this guy stole your strange stone in the dark night. But he''s absolutely compliant. In a sense, he''s also half of the Xia family. When you were in charge and seized this strange stone of magic prison, if I remember correctly, your hands were also stained with the blood of countless compatriots, which looks like you Isn''t it so clean? "

    Xiaoya replied lightly.

    Xia Qi''s face became more and more gloomy. She couldn''t refute Xiaoya. Of course, the main refutation was useless. She finally replied coldly.

    "You can say whatever you want. I won''t argue with you."

    Snap~

    At this time, a crisp slap sounded.

    Shen Ye slapped Xia Qila directly in the face. Xia Qila was also surprised. She looked incredible. This guy dared to hit her.

    Even Xiaoya is very surprised. Shen Ye dares to hit Xia Qila in the face.

    Shen Ye said to Shakira with a cold face: "To tell you the truth, you have failed in all your life up to now. You didn''t lose to us, but you lost to yourself. Do you really think you are excellent? In my eyes, you are terrible. As a mutant, you don''t care about the mutants below. Instead, you set up a death fighting arena for interests and let countless mutants kill each other And do you really think you manage Xia Zhi Xing well? In fact, it''s not. In my eyes, the brilliant Xia Zhi Xing on the surface is actually just a good-looking body. In fact, the interior has long been rotten to the extreme. You should be careful what the people at the bottom of Xia Zhi Xing are like. "

    "What do they get from their numb day-to-day work in the slums? Endless despair. They are just ants squeezed by the upper class. What about you? You are just the spokesman of those upper class nobles and a chess player to seek benefits for them. Think about it for yourself. You just have a little problem with your control, and those people hate you I can''t eat you alive. To tell you the truth, in my eyes, you are not as good as one ten thousandth of the city master of autumn star. Although I don''t know her, and autumn star is not as prosperous as summer star, at least they are really implementing their will and are a good City Master loved by all the people. "

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, Xiaoya couldn''t help looking at Shen Ye more. She looked down on this guy a little. She didn''t expect him to say so.

    "Ha ha ~ ha ha ~"

    Xia Qi pulled down her hand and shook it into a fist involuntarily. Finally, she suddenly raised her head and roared to Shen Ye.

    "You have never experienced my helplessness, pain and despair. Why do you criticize my actions? This is a world where money is supreme. Money is power, money is power, money is everything. Without money, there is no power, power and capital. In the end, you can''t do anything and get nothing, even survival, dream and hope , freedom and love are extravagant hopes. What''s wrong with me? "

    "Yes! When I finally left this world, I left all my money. Of course, I didn''t deny that money is bad. To tell the truth, I am greedy for money than you and like money more than you, but I take it wisely and use it calmly." Shen night sighed and replied faintly.

    When Xia Qila heard Shen Ye''s last words, she was also stunned. She thought the other party would move out a pile of great principles and criticize her from the highest point of morality, but she didn''t expect him to admit it.

    "Well, that''s it. Shakira, you''re a smart man. You should know how to go in the future."

    At last, Xiaoya shook the special stone in her hand and motioned that her handle was still in her hand.

    "I see."

    Shakira hung her head and replied without a trace of emotion.

    Shen Ye heard Xia Qila''s answer, and her hanging heart relaxed. This matter finally came to an end.

    "Everyone is happy. Xiaoya, let''s go."

    "Let''s go."

    Xiaoya is not interested in staying, let alone ridiculing Shakira. There is always a degree, otherwise it will only backfire.

    When Shen Ye was in a happy mood and ready to go with Xiaoya.

    The hammer head leaned on Xia Qila in front of the bed, suddenly looked up at Shen Ye and said, "although I won''t trouble you again, don''t be happy too early. You and I are the same sad people, very weak! Do you really think there will be a good end to follow her? When you''re worthless, you won''t be any better than me."

    Shen Ye was also slightly stunned.

    Xiaoya smiled brightly and said, "you don''t have to care about his affairs. Let''s go in the dark night."

    "Oh, good!"

    Shen Ye returned to his senses and quickly replied.

    Then Shen Ye and Xiaoya left the room. They walked on the beach and looked at the rough sea and the blue starry sky.

    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little subtle. I don''t know whether it was because of what Shakira said last, or what. They didn''t speak.

    I don''t know how long later, Xiaoya took the lead in breaking the silence and said to Shen Ye, "when Xia Qila said those words to you just now, you didn''t answer her. Were you touched and think what she said is very reasonable?"

    After hearing Xiaoya''s words, Shen Ye took a deep breath, looked sincere and said to Xiaoya from the bottom of her heart: "no, I don''t think so. At that time, I will only find ways to make myself stronger and more valuable. If I can''t do it and am abandoned by you, I have no regrets and am willing."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Xiaoya smiled and replied, "yes, your ability to lick a dog is becoming more and more powerful. It really makes me look at you with new eyes!"

    "That''s, haven''t you heard of it? Licking a person is called licking a dog, licking a group of people is called war wolf!"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

 Chapter 463

    Hearing the words of Shen Ye, Xiaoya showed a creepy smile on her face.

    "Interesting, you don''t say that. I was going to forgive you for your behavior at night. It seems that we have to settle those accounts."

    Speaking of this, Xiaoya raised her hands, squeezed her fist and giggled.

    Then step by step towards the dark night.

    Shen Ye''s smile became more and more stiff. When he finished lifting a stone to hit his own foot, he kept retreating.

    "Have something to say."

    "What do you think we have to say?"

    The smile on Xiaoya''s face is more and more bright.

    Shen Ye felt more and more dangerous. At the last critical moment, he shouted quickly.

    "Stop!"

    "What do you want to say?"

    Xiaoya looked at Shen Ye with a smile.

    Shen Ye looked affectionate and said to Xiaoya, "in fact, at the banquet, I didn''t completely make up and play tricks on the information I sent you. In fact, I always have you in my heart. That''s my most sincere confession."

    After hearing this, Xiaoya smiled more brightly. She said to Shen Ye, "since you say so, I''ll tell you something. In fact, after the banquet, I said I had something to find you. I didn''t lie to you. I really had something to find you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye asked a little uneasy.

    "Your factory was burned down."

    Xiaoya replied with a smile.

    Shen Ye''s face suddenly became ugly. He was not in the mood to joke.

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why didn''t I receive such a big message?"

    "I''m going to tell you. The problem is, you see how happy you are with those girls. I''m not willing to bother you. And it''s your own fault. It''s your own trouble to turn off your cell phone in order to play with your girls."

    Of course, Xiaoya didn''t tell Shen Ye the truth. The reason why he couldn''t receive information and phone calls was that his mobile phone number was confidential and blocked.

    "I..."

    Deep night is like a mute eating Coptis chinensis. He can''t tell. He looks around everywhere. There is sea water! I can''t go if I want to.

    Xiaoya looks at Shen Ye in such a hurry that she doesn''t tease Shen Ye.

    "Well, don''t be so urgent. Your factory was burned, but your little brothers are smart and haven''t died."

    "Please, can you finish it all at once? It scared me to death."

    Shen Ye is also relieved that he is fine.

    "Don''t be happy too early. Although your younger brothers are not dead, many people in the factory seem to have died."

    Xiaoya added.

    After listening to Shen Ye, he immediately felt flustered with chest blockage. It''s really a ghost. He only came out a few days ago.

    He tried to control his emotions and asked.

    "Who did it."

    "You really asked the wrong person. I''ve been with you these days. How can I know who did it? And I usually don''t care about such small things."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly. Xiaoya should really don''t know. She''s probably helping herself deal with Shakira''s Affairs recently.

    At this time, a roar sounded in the sky, a small ship slowly fell, and finally landed next to Shenye and Xiaoya.

    When the ship''s hatch opened, a man in civilian clothes came down and saluted Xiaoya.

    Xiaoya nodded slightly in response. Then she turned her head and looked at Shen Ye.

    "Go."

    Shen Ye walks to the open hatch and then turns to look at Xiaoya.

    "Won''t you go together?"

    "I have something to deal with. You go back to the autumn star first, and I''ll go back later."

    Xiaoya smiled back.

    "See you later."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much. He went straight into the ship and sat down by the window.

    The ship began to lift off slowly. In the dark night, she looked at the beach and found that Xiaoya had disappeared. At this time, Shen Ye''s eyes fell on the roof of a villa. He saw Xia Qila standing alone on it. A sea breeze blew by. Xia Qila''s bound hair fell down and fluttered in the wind.

    Shen night couldn''t help thinking. The reason why he finally said those words to Shakira was very simple. Because Shakira, Xiaoya and herself are the same kind of people.

    On the roof, Shakira watched the dark night gradually leave, her exposed tiny fangs began to degenerate, her blood red pupils returned to normal, and the restless blood in her body calmed down.

    She looked down at the strange stone in her hand, and a smile came out of her mouth.

    It was a real surprise. I thought I lost everything, but I found something more important.

    She just sucked a little dark night''s blood, plagued her blood pollution from small to large, and was suppressed without relying on the strange stones in her hand.

    There was something wrong with that dark night. It was not an ordinary person. No wonder Xiaoya would see it. If something went wrong, there must be a demon. It was all right.

    Shakira stretched out her tongue and licked her lips.

    The night inside the ship sneezed out of nowhere.

    "Have you caught a cold?"

    Then Shen Ye picked up the phone and turned it on. Sure enough, it just turned on. The prompt messages popped up, showing a pile of missed calls, basically from Luoyun, lanchen and white bear.

    Shen YEDIAN opened the phone number of the white bear and went back.

    Dudu~~

    About seven or eight seconds later, the white bear''s voice rang.

    "I really convinced you. You''re finally willing to turn it on."

    The white bear make complaints about it.

    "What''s going on now?"

    Shen Ye asked directly.

    "Something big happened. The extreme ice death prison on the winter planet rioted, and a large number of dead prisoners escaped. Moreover, these dead prisoners directly entered the autumn city through the portal. Now the whole autumn city is about to be in chaos."

    The white bear said eagerly.

    "Elder brother, are those people fools? If they escape from prison, they will escape. It''s all right. Why burn my factory?"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "I didn''t say they burned it?"

    The white bear replied in a daze.

    "Then it has something to do with them?"

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s two different things."

    "I wipe it. It doesn''t matter. Tell me about wool. I really..."

    "Let things go in your factory first. These prisoners on death row are the most troublesome. There are 16 S-level wanted criminals with six stars and two SS Level wanted criminals with seven stars. Now everyone is in danger. As the personnel of the Star Tower, we are in big trouble now, and the gang of escaped prisoners are basically hiding in the peripheral area, that is to say, in our area, do you think the matter is big?"

    The white bear quickly reminds Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye immediately reacted. His face was very ugly. Sixteen six-star? The owner of the whole autumn city hall can''t find several six stars.

    Not to mention there are two seven stars. It is estimated that it will be difficult to work unless vanolanka himself. Whoever bumps into them will be unlucky.

    How terrible are the seven stars? What Shen Ye knows most is not a level at all.

    "Bye, I''d better hide for a while and go back. The ghost can beat it."

    Shen Ye didn''t come back angry.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. The garrison of autumn city has sent a large number of personnel to search. We just need to hold on for a while, but come back quickly. I can''t hold the scene alone."

    The white bear said to Shen Ye with a headache.

    "OK, I see. I''m on my way back. I won''t say it first. And you help me keep an eye on the tavern. Don''t anything happen."

    Shen Ye quickly tells the white bear.

    "I understand. I''ve been staying directly in your tavern recently."

    "That''s all right. Let''s do it first."

    Shen Ye then hung up the phone.

    PS: the train will go back tomorrow night. We can almost resume Jiageng the day after tomorrow. Excuse me!

 Chapter 464

    At this time, in a remote area on the beach, Xiaoya stood on the reef with cold eyes and looked at the sea in the distance. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    Just then, a figure fell beside her.

    "General!"

    It was none other than Casa who came.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xiaoya didn''t look back and asked faintly.

    "General, there is an urgent message from the family. Your grandfather failed to break through the ninth star for the third time and was backfired. The situation is very serious. Now let you return to the family immediately."

    When she heard this, her face was locked, and she said coldly, "where''s the autumn star?"

    "There hasn''t been much progress. The rats are smart this time. But even if you''re not at autumn star, they don''t come out rashly. It seems that they want to play hide and seek with us."

    Caucas respectfully explained.

    "I know. Watch them. When I finish dealing with my family, I''ll come back and clean them up."

    "Yes!"

    He replied quickly.

    Xiaoya turned and left directly.

    At noon the next day, Shen Ye finally came back. He came to the periphery of autumn city.

    In the peripheral streets of the whole autumn City, doors and windows of every family are closed. Few people can be seen in the streets, only patrol guards. From time to time, you can also see groups of personnel in military uniforms searching everywhere. In addition, you can see a night attendant on the roof of the surrounding houses, who are also performing patrol tasks.

    It can be said that the huge autumn city has entered the state of control, almost all grass and trees.

    If Shen Ye is not a little famous in the city of autumn, many people know him. He swaggered along the road. I don''t know how many times he was questioned.

    Before long, Shen Ye came to his tavern. He saw a wounded mutant lying on the street outside the tavern, with deep groans of pain everywhere.

    During the period, many mutants sat on the ground with an ashes in their hands and tears in their eyes.

    Luo Yun and others are busy taking care of the injured mutants.

    At this time, when Luo Yun looked up and saw the dark night standing not far away, his eyes suddenly turned red and his voice choked.

    "My Lord."

    Hearing Luo Yun''s cry, LAN Chen, Wu Rui, Xiao HA and others got up one after another and looked down at the coming dark night.

    "Why do you hang your head one by one? Tell me what''s going on."

    Shen Ye asked calmly.

    Wu Rui clenched his teeth and said to Shen Ye, "someone attacked our factory. It should be someone capable of strange stones. Some of our workers saw a fire dragon falling from the sky that night, and the factory burned a raging fire. It''s useless for us to put out the fire. The fire can''t be put out at all."

    "What wurui said is right. It should be artificial."

    LAN Chen also echoed.

    "Needless to say, I know what''s going on."

    Shen Ye directly interrupts them. He knows who did it. He still makes a mistake. He looks too high at those people. He just broke their goods a little, but they couldn''t help it. Shen night thought that the gang would at least fight back through formal channels. Unexpectedly, the gang didn''t even bother to cover the shame cloth.

    In that case, he doesn''t intend to be polite to them. They are so unreasonable, so Shen Ye really has to fight them to the end.

    Among the many mutants present, many people directly cried out in a low voice. They were not only sad to die, but also sad that they lost their only hope. If the factory was gone, the job would be gone.

    Shen Ye looked at the helpless eyes of the workers present, and his heart was full of fire.

    He opened his mouth to URI and kazant and asked, "how are the casualties?"

    "A total of 523 people died and 1789 were disabled."

    Wu Rui takes out the statistical table and reports the situation to Shen Ye.

    "Luo Yun!"

    Shen Ye turns to look at Luo Yun.

    "In the hall owner."

    Luo Yun quickly replied.

    "All dead mutants will be compensated to their families by 100000 stars. All disabled people will be treated, and all expenses will be paid by us. From now on, all artificial people will be paid as long as they are willing to follow us."

    Shen Ye said simply and neatly.

    When Luo Yun heard this, he was like a child who did something wrong and said to Shen Ye, "Lord, I don''t have enough money. You asked us to finish the order before, so we don''t want to accept new orders. We just wanted to buy more raw materials and store some goods. I didn''t expect..."

    "Lord, it''s not entirely Luo Yun''s fault. It''s also our idea."

    Xiao ha, kazant and others hurriedly said.

    LAN Chen also said, "brother, I agree with this idea. I''m also wrong."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and replied, "it''s not your fault, and you have no problem doing it. You should do it yourself. Don''t worry about the money. I''ll solve it myself."

    "Lord, we don''t want to compensate..."

    "That''s right. The factory was burned down immediately after it was opened. We understand that all this is ultimately our reason. You took the risk to do this for us. Now you have nothing to lose. How can we ask you for compensation?"

    "Yes! Lord, we don''t want compensation. You are good enough for us."

    The mutants nearby stood up and said.

    At this time, a very young female mutant suddenly took out a packed dress from her arms and handed it to Shen Ye.

    She said sadly, "my Lord, I rescued it. I hope it can be used to reduce the loss."

    At this time, many mutants also took out clothes rescued one by one.

    Shen Ye looked at these rescued clothes and his face became more ugly. He said angrily.

    "Nonsense! What do you do to save these things? Life is the most important thing."

    "My Lord."

    When everyone heard Shen Ye''s words, they wiped the wet corners of their eyes.

    The deep voice of Shen night said to the people, "you don''t owe me anything, but if you really want to support me. Then when the factory is rebuilt, as long as you are all present, it will be my greatest support. I will rebuild a factory with larger scale and more advanced equipment."

    At the moment, Shen Ye is also completely annoyed. Originally, Shen Ye just planned to casually involve this industry. Since those guys burned his factory, he would build a bigger factory. Take this cake and he''ll see who dares to move his factory.

    "Thank you, my Lord!"

    Many of the original dead mutants have regained their vitality.

    "Deep night!"

    At this time, the white bear ran from a distance.

    Shen Ye looked at the white bear and replied angrily, "who told me that he has stayed in a tavern recently."

    "What you said is really chilling. I don''t have to work. I''m patrolling at work and watching the tavern for you 24 hours after work."

    The white bear replied angrily.

 Chapter 465

    "OK, OK, I''m wrong."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    "Well, I won''t tell you. You should get ready a little. Lord vanolanka wants to see you. I''ve helped you round your lie for a long time. I really convinced you. Turn it off at the critical moment. I dare not say you''re on vacation."

    The white bear hurriedly said to Shen Ye.

    "What does he want me to do? I''m on industrial injury leave now?"

    Shen Ye also looked inexplicable.

    "There must be nothing good, you think! Now the autumn star is so chaotic, there are so many terrorist mobs breaking in, and there is a serious shortage of manpower. If anyone can breathe, they have to be pulled out."

    "No."

    Shen Ye has a black line on his face.

    "All right, you hurry to meet vanoranka."

    The white bear is too lazy to talk to Shen Ye.

    "OK, I''ll see him now."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    In Taki Empire ˇ¤ Shenji City, a mechanical city made of steel, and a huge luxury mansion covering an area of 1000 mu in the center.

    In the brightly lit hall, the main core members of the BELIX family gathered at this time. A famous old man sat neatly on the chairs on both sides of the hall. Everyone was straight, and everyone''s expression was tight.

    Including the younger generation of children standing in the corner, they all stood with their heads held high, like a telegraph pole.

    The BELIX family has been a general family for generations. Basically all members of the family have served in the military headquarters, or have served in it.

    Military discipline has been deep into everyone''s bones.

    At the front of the hall, there was a middle-aged man with tiger waist, bear back, thick eyebrows and thick eyes. His face was full of horizontal flesh. His eyes were extremely sharp and murderous. He was the current patriarch of the BELIX family.

    At this time, in the middle of the hall, stood an old man with a flattering smile and a luxurious Royal robe.

    He said politely to dovkis.

    "Lord dovkis, we also deeply regret your father''s failure in breaking through, but we don''t know whether to say it or not."

    "Ma Li, just say what you want to say. Don''t hesitate to fight with us!"

    "Let me be frank. Your father is 1872 years old this year, and it is not long before the deadline. In addition, his body has long been buried in the failure of two breakthroughs in his early years. This failure directly caused him heavy damage. If he does not recover quickly and break through to the nine stars, then I think your father, it is estimated that the time is running out. So please think about it before me We are very sincere about what we mentioned, and it''s a win-win rhythm. "

    Ma Ying explained the reason very simply.

    "What are you talking about!"

    Many people of the BELIX family were furious.

    "You don''t have to be angry. Although what I said doesn''t sound good, it''s true after all."

    Ma Ying calmly said to the crowd.

    "It''s not your turn to take charge here. We will solve the problems of the BELIX family by ourselves."

    At this time, the closed door of the hall was pushed open.

    Brush~~

    Everyone at the scene looked at the door and saw Eve Yueya stride in.

    "You still know to come back."

    Dovkis turned to look at Xiaoya.

    "I''m here to see how grandpa is, and isn''t this a matter within our family? Why are there idle people waiting here."

    Xiaoya didn''t care.

    Ma Ying was not angry at all. He saluted miss evyueya.

    "Miss eveya, on behalf of my young master alemi, I would like to express my sincere greetings to you. I''ll leave first, ladies and gentlemen."

    After Ma Ying finished, she turned and left. He didn''t mean to conflict with Eve Yueya at all. Because there is no conflict, it is more useful to let others do something than to do it yourself.

    After Ma Li left the field, Dover Keith turned to look at eve Yueya and said in a deep voice.

    "Recently, the gen military headquarters asked for a leave to go home and prepare. It''s time to put your engagement with alemi on the agenda. As for the autumn star, I''ll have someone guard it for you."

    "If I say no, I have no interest in those cosmic nobles. Moreover, this is my own business, and you have no right to interfere."

    Eve Yueya didn''t want to refuse directly.

    "Nonsense! Do you think this is a family affair? This is a marriage between two families, and it is also related to the rise and fall of the family. Ma Yu''s meaning has been clearly expressed. As long as your marriage is completed, they are willing to do their best to help your grandfather recover from his injury and successfully break through the nine stars!"

    "What does that have to do with me? You made the marriage, and I''ve never recognized it. As for Grandpa''s injury, I''ll find a way, but I''m not interested in the marriage with alemi, and I won''t agree."

    Eve Yueya replied impolitely.

    "Xiaoya, don''t be angry. If you have something to say slowly, you can say what you are dissatisfied with alemi. Let''s let him change."

    Many uncles and uncles at the scene advised one after another.

    "Shut up, I haven''t told you yet. I haven''t settled accounts with you about the city of kalendi. You urged my father to agree to the request of those fools. You don''t know how to reflect!"

    Eve Yueya went back directly.

    "Who allowed you to talk to your elders like this? Do you really think your uncle and I didn''t weigh the pros and cons? Did you promise others casually? Behind that thing is a whole cosmic aristocracy, not a family! We''re for your own good. We don''t want you to have a serious conflict with those people!"

    Dorferkis patted the table angrily.

    "I have my own discretion. I don''t need you to decide for me. I also solemnly inform you that the engagement is over!"

    Eve Yueya said coldly.

    In an instant, many uncles and uncles were in an uproar. They couldn''t help but say.

    "Xiaoya, you''re thinking!"

    "This was not what I promised. It was set by your own decision-making. It doesn''t count."

    Xiaoya replied clearly.

    "On the contrary! I''m a father. My decisions don''t count. Who counts! Besides, what''s wrong with alemi? Although he was born into a cosmic aristocrat, he abides by aristocratic etiquette, is clean, good, and has no moral character. You grew up together. Can''t you understand him? If he''s a dandy, I won''t say anything. What else can you choose?"

    "He and I are not from the same world. Our two ideas are different."

    Xiaoya replied clearly.

    "I don''t think you have different ideas, but you have someone outside. I heard you''ve been close to a little gangster called Shen Ye recently. You won''t refuse alemi because of him, will you?"

    Asked dorferkitt angrily.

    "Xiaoya, you''re wrong. How do you like that kind of person? It doesn''t matter if you want strength or identity."

 Chapter 466

    "Yes, he doesn''t deserve you at all. If you don''t listen, he''s a gangster."

    "Yes! How can our famous family accept such people?"

    ˇ­..

    The uncles and uncles of the surrounding families began to talk to each other.

    "Shut up, I don''t need anyone to intervene in my affairs. I''ll decide myself."

    Eve Yueya coldly interrupted the people and replied decisively.

    "You''re crazy. Where is your family for a wild boy? Regardless of your grandfather''s life and death?"

    Dover KITT slapped on the handrail, his burly body stood up, and the strong breath spread out.

    Eve Yueya took a step forward without fear. The two strong breath instantly collided with each other, and all the uncles and uncles present turned pale at it, so they couldn''t step back independently.

    "I repeat, you don''t have to intervene in my affairs!"

    Xiaoya has no weak momentum.

    Dover KITT BELIX said in an indisputable voice to eveya, "you disappoint me. It''s outrageous that you should make such a fuss with the family because of a garbage that is nothing. I''ll let someone kill that guy immediately and wake you up."

    Eve Yueya showed a terrible killing intention in an instant, like a beast like breath, and immediately jumped her hair, pressing back her father''s strength.

    For a moment, Dover KITT BELIX could not help but stagger back, with a look of horror on his face. In the competition of breath, he lost!

    Many uncles and uncles present were also stupid. The patriarch of eight stars and six sections fell into the wind.

    At this time, Eve Yueya warned as cold as winter.

    "I solemnly warn you and all of you here. You''d better not reach out to him, or I''ll chop him. If he''s going to die, you''ll have to be buried with him! You''d better pass your mind when you start. Except that I''m a direct member of the family, I''m a senior general of the alliance government, and the cataclysmic Legion in my hands is not vegetarian!"

    Hearing Eve Yueya''s words, the people present turned pale. How can they not understand what Eve Yueya''s words mean.

    If they really move the dark night, they will be dead and no one can protect them.

    "Eve Yueya! You''re crazy!"

    Dover KITT BELIX replied in great anger. He didn''t expect that she would turn against the family for the sake of the dark night.

    Just when the atmosphere fell to freezing point.

    A middle-aged man in a Black Dragon Robe came in. This man was no one else, but the leader of the Takki Empire, sikagan BELIX.

    Hickagann belongs to the BELIX family, but they are more responsible for the Takki empire. Basically, the position of Lord of the country will only be born in their branch.

    The reason why the Taki Empire became stronger and stronger was closely related to the division of the family into two parts. Some of them focused on running the country and some of them mixed in the alliance government to absorb nutrients.

    So hickagann is Eve Yueya''s uncle.

    As soon as he entered the door and saw that the smell of gunpowder was so strong, he quickly dissuaded him.

    "What''s this for? It''s all a family. Don''t hurt your harmony!"

    Immediately, both Xiaoya and Dover KITT took back the breath, but the atmosphere was still very stiff.

    "I don''t want to be angry with her, but you think she''s crazy. Don''t let go of a great marriage. I even like a little white face who doesn''t know where to come from. If it''s spread, I don''t say that the face of other families will be put in. Not to mention that my father has broken through and lost, is seriously injured, and needs treatment and breakthrough!"

    Dorferkitt said angrily.

    Hickagann had just arrived, but he knew what was going on as soon as he heard it.

    He said to Dover KITT, "don''t be angry, big brother. You can''t be too careful about marriage. You have to give Xiaoya some time."

    "Hum!"

    Dover KITT snorted coldly and said nothing.

    At this time, hickagann turned to Xiaoya and said meaningfully: "Xiaoya, listen to your uncle. Your engagement with alemi is not a day or two. You should be more or less mentally prepared. Alemi''s family doesn''t need to say more. He wants money and power. Moreover, it''s not the most important. The most important thing is that alemi himself is very excellent. As a noble noble noble in the universe, he doesn''t have any problems at all There are arrogant, domineering and lawless behaviors of other cosmic nobles. On the contrary, he abides by noble etiquette and rules. What is more rare is that he is not careless. He has never had an affair with other women. He has not even touched a woman''s finger since he was young. His only hobby is running a family, doing business and investing. In terms of cultivation, although He can''t compare with you, but compared with his peers, he is also a Tianzong wizard. At the age of 40, he has reached the cultivation of seven stars and one period. I dare say that the whole alliance government can''t find a second example of high-quality stocks like him! Am I right? In fact, you know best. After all, you know each other since childhood. "

    Eve Yueya turned her head to hickagann and calmly replied, "even if he is so good, I don''t like him. It''s useless. Moreover, I don''t need others to decide my life. I go my own way, and no one cares about me."

    Hickagann also showed a bitter smile, let alone! What his niece said is true. As a general of the coalition government, no one can do anything to her.

    "Look at her! She''s so obsessed that she''s completely dazzled by the little white face called Shen Ye."

    Dover KITT BELIX is going to explode.

    "Whatever you say, I won''t care, and you don''t think I''ll agree. And you''d better remember what I said and don''t touch him, or you''ll bear the consequences."

    Xiaoya suddenly shook her sleeve and turned to leave.

    "Stop, if you leave today, don''t blame the family for leaving you in the future."

    Dover KITT BELIX''s angry eyes were bloodshot. If his other children had talked to him like this, he would have slapped him to death.

    "Whatever you want."

    Xiaoya''s footsteps stopped slightly, and she continued to walk outside the gate.

    "You, you!"

    Dover KITT BELIX was too angry to speak.

    "Big brother, calm down."

    Hickagann hurriedly advised.

    "I really spoiled her. The family spent so much manpower and material resources to cultivate her. I didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. I really raised her in vain."

    "Well, don''t be angry, take your time! Her temper is up to you. If you can''t force her to come, let her calm down for a while. They are all a family and don''t talk angrily. Now it''s a critical moment for our BELIX family. If we make contradictions at this juncture, we won''t let outsiders see jokes."

    "I see."

    Dover KITT BELIX gradually calmed down and nodded.

    -------------------------------------------

    In the Star Tower Branch of autumn City, Shen night came in. The whole branch was very empty. Only some civilian staff were walking around.

    Basically, most of the personnel were sent out.

    Along the way, some staff members greeted Shen Ye politely.

    "Lord Shen Ye."

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and replied.

 Chapter 467

    At this time, Joli, who had been waiting for a long time, hurried up and said to Shen Ye, "thank God, you finally came."

    "What happened?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "What can happen? Lord vanolanka wants to see you and asks me if you have come several times. I don''t know how to answer. Come up with me."

    Jorie led the way to vanoranka''s office.

    "Well, isn''t the situation in autumn city very good? I think the branch staff are basically dispatched."

    "Not bad, but terrible."

    "But I also observed it on the way here. Isn''t it stable? Nothing big has happened."

    "It''s because nothing happened. It''s too quiet. Those fugitives hid in autumn city and couldn''t find them. But have you ever thought about it? Those guys are ferocious. Close your eyes and think that it''s no good for them to come in."

    Jolie explained with a headache.

    "You''re right. If those guys come in, they''ll kill. It''s nothing. It''s lurking like a time bomb. It''s very disgusting."

    Shen Ye nodded and agreed.

    "That''s the truth. You can go first when the office comes."

    Jolie led Shen Ye to the door and stopped.

    Shen Ye gently pushed open the door and went in. He saw the haggard vanolanka wearing glasses and dealing with the documents in his hand. He felt Shen Ye coming in, put down the documents on his hand, looked up and smiled at Shen Ye.

    "Here you are. Sit down."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye sat directly in front of vanoranka.

    Although vanolanka is Shen Ye''s immediate boss, with Shen Ye''s understanding and deepening of him, he is less formal and more respectful.

    "Looks good. How''s your recovery?"

    Vanoranka asked with concern.

    "Thank you for your concern. Although you haven''t fully recovered, it''s OK. It''ll be fine in a while. I don''t know what you want from me, Lord varolanka?"

    "I''m looking for you. Well, our autumn Star Tower Branch has made a lot of mistakes because of its poor performance in recent years. Therefore, our sub tower''s funds have been reduced every year. Originally, it''s nothing. After all, the Lord of Hongye city takes care of us financially every year. But you can also see the situation of autumn star this year. Disasters continue and the economy is growing It has been seriously impacted. The most important thing is that the coalition government has suffered a lot of damage on the border battlefield in recent years, and a large amount of funds have been allocated there. Recently, it has been strengthening conscription and drawing human and material resources from various regions. It can be seen that the situation is tense. I''m afraid autumn star will be unable to protect itself for some time in the future, let alone take care of us. "Vanolanka rubbed his forehead, Said to Shen Ye.

    "I see. Are you going to raise money?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously. After all, the only way now is this.

    "No, no, every penny you earn is fought with blood and sweat. You shouldn''t donate with emotion and reason. The last fundraising itself was a last resort."

    "But if we don''t raise money, how can we solve this problem?"

    "Under normal circumstances, we should try to increase revenue and reduce expenditure to survive this period of time, but as a non-profit organization, we don''t recommend to find ways to increase revenue and make money first. The economy of the world is constant. Our Star Tower organization is very special. In fact, it is easy to make money, but it is also easy to destroy the economic balance, resulting in some people can''t make money. As for itself It''s also possible to cut expenses, but the only thing involved is very bad. That is, the recruitment of a new batch of people in our star tower to supplement fresh blood will be seriously affected. After all, due to the limited funds, the benefits can only be regarded as ordinary, and the work is difficult and dangerous, so the new recruitment report this year is terrible. "

    Vanolanka analyzed the deep night in detail.

    Shen Ye finally reacts when she hears that vanolanka seems to be complaining about her lack of money. In fact, she is mainly talking about the damage caused to the Star Tower recruitment personnel due to welfare problems.

    "I don''t have a good way to recruit people!"

    "It really needs your help."

    "What can I do?"

    "Since we can''t compare with others in terms of welfare subsidies, we should surpass others in other aspects. Just recently, the Star Tower headquarters held a publicity activity to allow specific Star Tower personnel to broadcast live in order to carry forward the Star Tower culture, so I thought of you. I remember you had the habit of live broadcasting in the past, and the effect is particularly good. So I plan to shape you into our autumn The star of hope of the Star Tower Branch of the city of, carries forward our spirit and concept, and recruits more like-minded companions. "

    "Ah! That''s not very good. Something happened on the last live broadcast."

    The dark night was stupid in an instant.

    "It''s different this time. I''ve prepared a case for you this time. You can broadcast it freely. As long as you don''t be silly, you can broadcast it when you do bad things. It doesn''t matter in other aspects. Even if you expose any vicious events, it doesn''t matter. As long as you are defending justice, no matter what happens, I''ll support you."

    Vanoranka replied with great certainty.

    "All right."

    Shen Ye replied reluctantly. In fact, he wanted to keep a low profile, but he agreed to it in the face of vanolanka.

    "Then it''s settled."

    Vanolanka replied in a good mood.

    "Lord vanoranka, I happen to have something for you."

    Shen Ye saw that vanolanka was in a good mood and hurriedly said.

    "You say."

    "Well, a friend of mine built a factory to accommodate mutant people."

    "The factory you said! I''m sorry."

    When vanolanka heard the words of the dark night, his old face showed a look of guilt. Of course, he knew that the factory was burned. In fact, he also knew who did it. The problem is that in this extraordinary period, there is no way to find each other''s trouble, and there is no evidence!

    Shen Ye shook his head and said to vanolanka, "it has nothing to do with you that the factory was burned. Now I just want to rebuild the factory and expand the scale to benefit more mutants."

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, vanolanka suddenly fell into thinking. He knows how effective Shen Ye''s factory is, because he has been paying attention to it all the time.

    If we expand on a large scale, we can digest a large number of mutant labor force and give them a way to live.

 Chapter 468

    This is a great good thing, but the trouble began to show gradually. The burning of the factory is a sign.

    "I see. Can I help you?"

    Vanoranka nodded back.

    Shen Ye saw that vanolanka didn''t speak for a long time at the beginning. He was also at sixes and sevens in his heart. There should be no problem.

    Finally, I was relieved to hear vanoranka''s answer.

    "Well, I want to buy a lot of land near the factory. It''s not easy to deal with the formalities and price."

    Shen Ye explained.

    I''m kidding. Before, the factory land was pure cabbage price, but the land of autumn city was super expensive. Although he has a lot of money, he really buys it. It''s not enough to see, let alone whether the other party sells it or not.

    "Leave it to me. I''ll talk to Lord Hongye and see if I can get you the best discount and buy it for you as much as possible."

    "Thank you so much!"

    The deep night is also happy.

    "Don''t thank me. I should thank you. After all, the biggest beneficiaries of opening a factory are those mutants. Well, let''s put this matter on hold for the time being. I''ll tell you something else."

    Vanoranka waved back.

    "You said."

    "Normally, you should be on vacation to recover from injury. I shouldn''t tell you about this. But I can''t care so much in extraordinary times. A large number of death row prisoners who escaped from winter star are hiding in the autumn city. They are likely to hide in the surrounding chaotic area. As the owner of the area over there, you should pay attention. Once you find any abnormal news, report it at the first time! Remember not to be positive Conflict, those people are extremely dangerous. "

    "I see, Lord vanoranka, it''s nothing. I''ll leave first."

    Shen Ye nodded and replied.

    "Don''t worry, I have something for you."

    Vanoranka said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    "Huh?"

    Shen Ye also looked puzzled. Why did vanolanka give himself something? However, he still has a little expectation. After all, the things given by vanoranka are very good.

    In Shen Ye''s expectation, vanoranka took out a very exquisite card from the drawer and handed it to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye subconsciously took over and took a look. He was also a little surprised. This is the pass card of autumn college. After turning over the card, the abbreviation of vanolanka''s name is printed on the back.

    "What is this?"

    "This is my pass card from Qiuzhi college. I''ll lend it to you for the time being. Don''t you want to find a place to study? I originally intended to recommend you to go to Xingta special training base for training for a period of time. However, the situation is not very good recently, and there is a small situation in Xingta headquarters, so this plan is put on hold for the time being. So I thought that you can go when you are free It may be helpful for you to study at autumn college. "

    "Thank you, Lord vanoranka."

    Shen Ye replied happily.

    "Don''t be so polite. Go back and have a good rest and get well as soon as possible."

    Vanolanka charged Shen Ye.

    "Well, I will, but please take more rest and protect your body."

    Vanolanka was also slightly stunned when he heard it, and then nodded with a smile.

    "Well, I''ll leave first."

    Then Shen night left vanoranka''s office.

    Vanolanka looked at Shen Ye''s back and looked more and more serious. He saw new hope in Shen Ye. But he also found that more and more troubles were coming towards the dark night. He needed to do something.

    -----------------------

    Before long, Shen Ye returned to the tavern in a good mood.

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the white bear sitting at the bar, drinking the wine and eating side dishes.

    Take a closer look at the wine cabinet behind the bar. More than half of the wine is missing.

    "My God! My wine!"

    Shen night suddenly shouted with a black line on his face

    "Don''t be so stingy. You haven''t had a guest here for a long time. I''ll help you eliminate it so that it doesn''t expire. By the way, what''s vanolanka looking for you?"

    White bear is not polite to Shen Ye at all.

    "Nothing. The Star Tower is holding a live contest. Let me participate."

    "Vanolanka is really looking for the right person. With your ability to make things, the effect is absolutely powerful."

    "I''m too lazy to despise you. Forget it, I won''t talk to you. Recently, I''m going to go to Qiuzhi College for further study. Usually, when I''m away, you can help me look at the tavern."

    Shen night did not make complaints about the way.

    "Are you sure you''re going to study, not to harm your sister?"

    The white bear asked with a look of disbelief.

    "I..."

    Shen Ye doesn''t know how to explain. It feels darker and darker.

    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. If I''m free recently, I''ll come and help you look at the tavern. But I can only say I''ll try my best. After all, so many terrible death row prisoners have sneaked in recently."

    The white bear poured a glass of wine to Shen Ye, put it away and said with a playful smile.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye picked up his glass and touched the white bear.

    "Look at you, what do you say? Thank you! It''s divided." the white bear replied with an unhappy face.

    "Fuck you, pay!" Shen Ye asked for money.

    "When I didn''t say goodbye!" the white bear took a sip of his glass, turned and slipped away.

    I can''t laugh or cry at the deep night.

    ------------------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye came to the gate of Qiuzhi college early in the morning. The security here was more strict than when he came last time.

    As soon as Shen Ye approached in the owner''s clothes, he was stopped by the security captain. He asked politely.

    "My Lord, have you registered in Qiuzhi college?"

    "Is this OK?"

    Shen Ye picked up the card given to him by vanoranka.

    "Please come in!"

    When the guard saw the card in Shen Ye''s hand, he immediately got out of the way.

    "Thank you!"

    Shen Ye walked directly into the College of autumn.

    Although it''s not the first time to come to autumn college, this time I feel obviously different from before.

    The whole college is deserted, and there are many fewer students on the road.

    Because the junior students are back on vacation for the time being.

    Now we can only see senior students. And everyone comes and goes in a hurry. It doesn''t have the feeling of being particularly active before, but it gives people a more calm feeling.

    However, it is also normal. After all, the red sea land incident has taught all students an unforgettable lesson for life.

    Many students showed their respect and envy after seeing the deep night. They greeted politely.

    "Hello, master."

    "Hello."

    Shen Ye also nodded slightly. It seems that the identity of Star Tower personnel is still very popular.

    In addition to the changes in the atmosphere of autumn college itself, there is another point that the mentality of deep night has changed a lot compared with before.

    He became calmer and more open-minded. In the past, he yearned for Qiuzhi college and envied the students there. So now he just regards it as a step of his life growth.

 Chapter 469

    Before long, Shen night came to the senior teaching building, where each classroom is an open semicircular trapezoidal classroom.

    The teacher stood on the podium to explain the knowledge of cultivation, and all the students listened below.

    If you don''t like listening, you can leave at any time, and the tutor won''t interfere. It''s very free.

    Shen Ye found a classroom with many students, walked in quietly, and sat down in the back. However, no matter how careful Shen night is, it also attracts the sneak attention of many students.

    Several young, beautiful and energetic girls talked about the dark night in a low voice.

    "There''s a handsome guy over there. Would you like to chat up later?"

    "Well, stop it. Look at his clothes. He is the master of the Star Tower hall."

    ......

    At this time, Shen night listened attentively to a bald teacher on the podium.

    "There are many ways to cultivate star power. Generally speaking, it mainly depends on absorption..."

    ........

    In this way, the time was in a hurry and passed in a turn.

    In the past three days, Shen night basically came to Qiuzhi college to report every day, walked in various classes and listened to different tutors to explain the courses.

    But I don''t know why. The more Shen Ye listens, the more strange he feels. It''s not that what they say is useless.

    But I don''t feel very helpful to myself.

    However, it is normal that no matter what tutors attend class, they are basically looking for gradual progress.

    However, at this moment, I don''t know when to start, I suddenly yearn for strength. Perhaps after hearing what Shakira said, he felt some kind of crisis. Or his promise made him no longer want to rely on her. Although the days of eating soft food are great, he still has self-esteem as a man. He wanted to have the power to protect everything and didn''t want to stand behind her and be protected.

    Ding Ding~

    At this time, the bell rang after class.

    The quiet classroom suddenly became quiet. Several girls with cheerful personality came straight to the deep night and warmly invited.

    "Elder, would you like to have dinner together?"

    "No, thanks."

    Shen Ye replied slightly embarrassed. He didn''t know how many times it was. He found that his charm increased a lot. The ghost would find him before!

    Just after Shen Ye refused their invitation, he just walked out of the classroom and ran into Ye Han head-on.

    "Deep night!"

    Ye Han shouted in surprise.

    "Ye Han!"

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect to meet her here.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Well, I''m here to study and sit in on some courses."

    Shen Ye explains to Ye Han.

    "I see. Lord Shen night, you should have just finished class. If you don''t mind, I''ll invite you to the canteen. The food in our college is still very good. I should have invited you to eat in the restaurant outside, but you know, it''s an extraordinary time. The college is closed and can''t go in and out at will, so I hope you don''t mind."

    Ye Han sends an invitation to Shen Ye. She is very grateful to Shen Ye for saving her life.

    "No."

    Shen Ye agreed without much thought.

    They walked towards the canteen together.

    Just then, a group of students passed by in the distance. One of them suddenly stopped. It was Luo Feng.

    He saw Shen Ye talking and laughing with Ye Han, and his face couldn''t help showing an excited look.

    So he followed him quietly.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and ye Han came to the canteen. They found a quiet place to sit down.

    Ye Han ordered Shen Ye a rich lunch.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, I don''t quite understand why a strong person like you still needs to go back to the college for further study?"

    Ye Han and Shen Ye chatted while eating.

    "Well, how to explain this? It''s mainly because there are some bottlenecks in the road of cultivation."

    Shen Ye explained slightly embarrassed.

    "I see. Lord Shen Ye, you haven''t studied hard before, so you came back to mend?"

    Ye Han asked with a smile.

    "Yes, ha ha!"

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly. He couldn''t say that he didn''t come in.

    "Hehe, I''m kidding you. In fact, many seniors and sisters go out every year. When they encounter a bottleneck, they will go back to the college for further study. After all, sometimes the tutors don''t feel the knowledge when they listen to it, but they feel it after they go out and Practice."

    "Yes, but I''m in a special situation. I have some deficiencies in some aspects of knowledge and need to be mended urgently."

    Shen Ye replied while eating.

    "I see. How do you feel after listening, Mr. Shen Ye?"

    Ye Han asked curiously.

    "To tell you the truth, I always feel that I haven''t gained much, and I don''t know if the listening time is a little short."

    Shen Ye''s head came close to Ye Han and said in a low voice. The main reason is that if this word reaches the ears of those tutors, it may lead to unnecessary misunderstanding. Shen Ye doesn''t dare to say it too loudly.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, ye Han gently shut up and smiled back.

    "It''s normal, Mr. Shen Ye. Your strength is better than some tutors. How can ordinary tutors teach you? Not to mention that their teaching is still a regular course. Their knowledge is aimed at students with limited acceptance ability."

    When Shen Ye heard Ye Han say this, she suddenly felt that what she said seemed very reasonable.

    He also had a little egg pain for a while.

    If you want to study successfully, it''s estimated that not a year and a half will be enough.

    Ye Han sees more or less that Shen Ye is having a headache. She thinks about it and says to Shen Ye.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, in fact, if you are patient and study slowly, you should gain a little. But I feel that you may not have that time to spend here and need to make up for some knowledge, right?"

    "You''re right. Do you have any good suggestions?"

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened and looked at Ye Han. You should know that her analysis is not wrong at all. It is very in line with her current situation.

    "Well, I suggest you go to the library of Qiuzhi college to study by yourself. After all, there are more than 30 million cultivation books. As long as you can find suitable books and study reading, you can quickly make up for your lack of knowledge."

    "That''s a good idea! Thank you!"

    Shen yeyi is happy and excited. He stretches out his hand to hold Ye Han''s hand to express his thanks.

    "You''re welcome."

    Ye Han''s cheeks also showed a flush for a time.

    Luo Feng, who was eating in one corner, took a picture quietly. Then his face showed an excited expression, lowered his voice and said to himself.

    "It''s up to you to explain this time!"

    However, at this time of the deep night, he was only concerned about cultivation and didn''t notice anything else. After all, he didn''t expect that he had another rival in love in the college. Of course, the most important thing is that Shen night didn''t care about him at all, and he didn''t remember who he was.

    Then ye Han reminded Shen Ye.

 Chapter 470

    "Mr. Shen Ye, I need to remind you that the library of Qiuzhi university is under strict management. It''s troublesome to read the books inside. Most people can''t read them."

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care. The pass card given by vanolanka should be no problem.

    "That''s good, Mr. Shen Ye."

    Ye Han hesitates to look at Shen Ye and holds her hand.

    "Cough, sorry, a little excited."

    Shen Ye reacted and let go in a hurry. It''s embarrassing this time.

    "It''s all right, Mr. Shen Ye. Don''t be so nervous."

    Ye Han burst out laughing at the busy night.

    .......

    Soon after, Shen Ye and ye Han said goodbye to him after dinner. He went straight to the library.

    Ye Han stood behind and looked at Shen Ye''s back, with a complicated look in her eyes.

    On the other side, Shen Ye finally comes to the library gate of Qiuzhi college according to Ye Han''s direction.

    He looked up at the library in front of him and was completely shocked.

    The whole circular Library covers an area of more than 100 mu. Although it has only one floor, the floor height has reached 100 meters. The exterior of the library is decorated with ancient and simple bluestone, and some moss grows scattered on the surface. In addition to its magnificent momentum, the whole library is also full of a sense of historical years. At the gate, two giant stone statues with weapons in hand stood there.

    I don''t know why, the two stone statues give Shen night a very dangerous feeling, as if they would live in the next second.

    Shen Ye walks into the library. There is an automatic identification channel in it.

    An old tutor in plain robes was watching. Although these tutors are ugly, we can see from their breath that they are basically six-star strong.

    Shen Ye''s eyelids also jump. The security here is too strong to say anything.

    All the students who came in were very humble, said hello to the guard tutor, and then swiped their cards in.

    Shen Ye also went up, and he politely greeted him.

    "Hello, tutors."

    "Yes."

    The guard''s tutor nodded slightly and didn''t say much. The library of Qiuzhi college often welcomes visitors from outside the school. They are used to it.

    But when Shen Ye picked up the card and brushed it.

    There were slight changes in the faces of several tutors present, but they soon returned to normal.

    The ramp light turned green and went in at night.

    After entering the library, Shen night is also stupid. At a glance, there are endless rows of bookshelves with dense books on them.

    And on the 100 meter high walls around the library, they are all hollowed out into bookcases, which are also full of books.

    When you go inside, you can see wooden signs.

    "Materials science."

    "Philosophy!"

    "Mechanics!"

    "Strange stone theory area!"

    "Xingli cultivation area!"

    ......

    Shen Ye went to the Xingli cultivation area, took out a Xingli cultivation guide, opened it and looked at it!

    As a result, after reading for a long time, Shen night was speechless. This book only records some common knowledge of cultivation. And only before three stars, four stars have not been recorded.

    He could only continue to look for the next one, but soon he found another.

    Lord caddy teaches you how to become a master in three days!

    The title of the book was loud enough. Although there was some dog blood, he tried to open it.

    The more you look at it, the darker your face gets. The basic records in the front are biographies, and only some dry goods are written in the back, but it''s not too nutritious.

    Shen Ye also has a headache. There are so many books here. How can we find nutritious and suitable books.

    Just when the night was in trouble, a bent old man came over.

    "Is the young man in trouble?"

    Shen Ye was slightly stunned and looked up at the old man who was talking. The old man is so old! His skin was very wrinkled and aging, and his teeth were almost bare. He quickly replied politely.

    "Hello, senior."

    "Don''t call me senior. I''m an ordinary cleaning administrator here. I''ve been reading you for a long time. You seem to be looking for some books, but I can''t find them. Although I don''t have anything, old man, I''ve worked here for hundreds of years, and I''m still familiar with the books here."

    The old man replied with a smile.

    Shen Ye''s eyes lit up, and the whole person was excited. It was just timely rain!

    "That elder, I want to find more comprehensive books on Cultivation and strange stones. It''s best to have more authority."

    "Oh, I see. Go that way and come to the wall cabinet at the end. In the top row, there are some books that may be suitable for you."

    "OK, thank you very much."

    Shen Ye said gratefully.

    "You''re welcome. The tip is 1000 stars."

    The old man in front of him suddenly stretched out his hand.

    Shen Ye looked confused and then reacted. He took out a thousand star coins from his pocket and handed them to the old man. Shen Ye was still guessing how strong the old man was. Now the mystery disappeared in an instant.

    "It''s a pity that there are fewer and fewer students who are wronged these days."

    The old man took the money and left happily, talking to himself.

    Shen Ye heard this, with a strange expression on his face. He felt lost somehow.

    He shook his head and walked in the direction indicated by the old man. Anyway, the money has been spent. Go and have a look according to the tips.

    When Shen Ye walked away, the old man stopped and looked at Shen Ye''s back with a meaningful smile.

    When Shen Ye swiped his card to enter the library, he thought it was his most proud student, vanolanka, who came. He didn''t expect such a young man.

    Although vanolanka is not the strongest student taught by him, he is the student who runs through all his will.

    As for this young man, it''s also very interesting.

    Before long, Shen night came to the designated area. He slowly floated up with the power of the wind and came to the top of the wall cabinet.

    It turned out that there were few books on this layer.

    There are two very thick old books that come into Shen Ye''s eyes.

    One is the origin and application of strange stones ˇ¤ master bolomis, and the other is the origin of power ˇ¤ star power Mishin, which is also the work of master bolomis.

    There seems to be no other books. Why don''t you make do with it?

    Shen Yegang reached out and touched it. As a result, he met a special film with a protective barrier.

    At this time, holographic images of two guards in armor and holding a blank tray emerged.

    "Please identify permissions."

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He immediately reacted and put the pass card on the virtual tray.

    As a result, the card floated.

    "Identification passed."

    The virtual image suddenly disappeared.

    Shen Ye felt fresh and ceremonial after taking back the card.

    Then Shen Ye took down the two books. He found a quiet reading room and began to study the two books.

    In fact, Shen Ye didn''t notice at all. These two books are unique. Every book is priceless, and not everyone can read it. Only the core personnel of Qiuzhi college can read it.

    As time goes by, Shen night becomes more and more fascinated.

    The whole person gradually immersed in it.

 Chapter 471

    I don''t know how long it took. Shen Ye closed the two books slowly. He breathed a sigh of relief.

    These two books benefited him a lot, but he still didn''t understand some knowledge in them. They are too profound and need special research.

    But this also filled many gaps and knowledge defects in Shen night. Now he finally figured out the cultivation system and level of Xingwu, as well as some of his confusion before.

    First of all, the cultivation of a Star Warrior is actually to bring star power into the body and learn the most basic cultivation. It basically has no combat power.

    The two Star Warrior mainly tries to control the star power. The strength depends on the proficiency of mastering the star power.

    Three star fighters have basically become small in terms of star power. They can control star power to assist combat, and their overall combat power is much stronger than that of special forces.

    The four-star warrior is the most critical place in the whole cultivation system. The long-term cultivation path in the future depends on the accumulation of this period of time. Once you have achieved something, your body will begin to undergo slight qualitative changes. This moment is the real road to martial arts.

    The five-star warrior is also one of the most difficult hurdles in the early stage. If you want to achieve the five-star achievement, you must open up the context of the whole body and let the star power flow through the whole body. Once there is a meridian error, it will bring a devastating blow to this part. At least, it can''t use force, and at worst, it will be disabled. However, once the breakthrough is made, the strength will change qualitatively. It is no problem to tear the tank by hand.

    The key of the six Star Warrior lies in the field, which is evolved according to the attributes of their own physique. The strength of the field is also the key to the outcome. The most common are attribute restraint, and the rarest are some special fields. This field has the ability to crush conventional fields, which can make martial artists of the same level easily crush each other. Moreover, the field will grow and advance with the warrior until it finally evolves into a divine domain.

    The Seven Star Warrior is the difference between man and Superman. At this stage, he is basically extraordinary. He can move mountains and seas with his hands and feet. But this stage has also become the burial place of Xingwu. People with insufficient basic talent can only stop here even if they are extremely poor.

    Not to mention the eight Star Warrior, there may not be one of the basic trillion people. If you want to advance, you have to go through a life and death test, that is, the baptism of star robbery. People who can''t carry it will basically disappear. However, once you resist it, you can break away from the shackles of certain laws and soar in the starry sky. The life unit is also calculated in thousands of years. Of course, this is the beginning of lifting the shackles.

    It is estimated that the level of Nine Star Warrior can only be called by gods. They can open up their own divine domain in their own spiritual world and see their own sea of knowledge. Their power has been related to the power of the law of all things.

    As for ten stars, eleven stars and twelve stars, there is no record.

    Every big breakthrough in the future needs to break through the extremely severe bottleneck. Basically, if you fail, you will be seriously injured, or seriously disabled. If you have bad luck, you will be killed on the spot.

    But the more Shen Ye thought about it, the more confused he became. There seemed to be something wrong.

    The breakthrough recorded in this book was so difficult, but he didn''t feel it at all at night. He only felt that his physical strength couldn''t keep up with it, which led to the bottleneck.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s eyelids suddenly jumped and thought of a very key place. He quickly opened the book again and found the section introduced by the Star Warrior of nine stars again.

    He looked at the data repeatedly and thought about his spiritual world and his breakthrough.

    The whole person is numb!

    He showed his ecstatic expression. He finally found out why everyone said that Xingwu was difficult to cultivate, but he didn''t feel it from beginning to end. The reason is that when he was born, he had his own forced attribute. He is a nine star body, so there is no bottleneck at all. The only thing that binds him is that his physical strength can''t keep up.

    So he doesn''t need to worry about how to cultivate and break through, because his cultivation road has been paved long ago.

    He only needs to do two things, one is to constantly absorb the breakthrough of star power, and the other is to practice his body crazily. As long as he achieves these two things, he can become the world''s top master.

    However, Shen Ye was puzzled by one thing. He specially read the book carefully about krypton gold.

    It is clearly recorded in the book that the Star Warrior promoted by krypton gold will indeed be abolished, and his strength will be n times weaker than those at the same level.

    The reason is that the absorption of star power is very messy. For example, the use of excessive impurity oil in the engine will not only lead to power problems, but also lead to engine damage.

    Generally, it takes a lot of effort to cultivate star martial arts. The star power absorbed into the body is purified through their own cultivation secret methods. Then penetrate into the body and merge with the body.

    However, this rule does not seem to be tried for yourself. Krypton gold has not been in that situation. On the contrary, I feel that my star power is incomparably pure and smooth, and the star power used is stronger than that of people of the same level.

    This has nothing to do with his nine star body. Shen night thought it over carefully and immediately found the problem.

    He absorbed the astral force with impurities into his body and immediately became pure. There is only one possibility that his original strange stone ˇ¤ zero played a role.

    Thinking of the original strange stone zero, Shen Ye suddenly found himself, as if he knew little about his original strange stone.

    However, it is normal that even those matching strange stones do not fully understand their real use methods.

    As for the book on strange stones, it is also very clear. Basically, high-level rare stones have three abilities. Those three abilities represent the symbolic abilities that fit into different degrees of play, but they are not the complete abilities of rare stones.

    For example, if you really master it. You can flexibly use the shadow to do many things. For example, you can condense the shadow into a chair for yourself to sit down, or let the shadow dance with you.

    So in a way, I didn''t master the real power of those strange stones at all. I just squeezed their power through the original strange stones.

    Of course, it doesn''t matter. After all, I can use many strange stones. It''s not necessary that all of them are really proficient. However, it is very important for you to be proficient in the combination of original strange stone and zero.

    The problem is that I can''t even understand the original stone ability, let alone match proficiency, so the urgent task is to tap all its abilities.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye began to recall the exploration methods of unidentified strange stones in the book.

    The first point is surface observation!

    Because the strange stone of Shen Ye is not outside the body, Shen Ye enters the spiritual world.

    He looked at the original stone floating in the air and his own spiritual world, and he was suddenly stunned!

 Chapter 472

    Shen Ye found that he didn''t pay attention to his spiritual world for some time. The original dead world seemed to be full of vitality. Obviously, he felt a little different.

    He wondered what his spiritual world would be like when he successfully advanced to the nine stars.

    Shen Ye began to carefully observe and study his original strange stone zero. On the surface, it still looks the same without much change. It is still bare.

    But there are many strange stones embedded in the holes above, which are carefully selected by him.

    Looking at these strange stones, Shen night is also full of a sense of achievement.

    Suddenly, the heart of the deep night clicked, and his eyes looked at the huge purple stone with incredible power.

    He wiped his eyes to make sure he was right.

    After three days of observation, the corners of his mouth kept twitching, and there was a crack in the purple strange stone.

    At this time, he finally understood why master bolomis said in his books that the strange stones below the legend would not enter the stream. It is not only because they are associated with high rare stones, but also because they will be damaged by high-intensity use.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. Forget it. Don''t care too much. The old don''t go and the new don''t come.

    He continued to observe his original strange stones. So far, he has only these abilities to master his original strange stones. The first is to absorb the star power storage, the second is to reverse, which can charge yourself in reverse, the third is to inlay and crush other strange stones, and the fourth is that the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero can be released.

    Although several abilities have been developed, Shen Ye always feels that he has neglected something.

    He kept observing the original stone zero. Suddenly, his face showed a puzzled look.

    Shen Ye saw many scale lines with ring-shaped and complicated patterns on the surface of the original strange stone, six of which lit up.

    There are six scale lines that are gray and have no color.

    The six light up scale lines, and the last light is obviously dimmer than the other five.

    Shen Ye curiously observed the dim line. He was surprised to find that the dim line seemed to brighten at a little bit.

    Looking at these scale lines, he touched his chin in the dark night and fell into meditation. Suddenly he had a bold idea.

    So he withdrew from the spiritual world, took out a handful of star coins and absorbed them directly, and then he entered the spiritual world again.

    Sure enough, his guess was right. The sixth line was a little dim, and its light was a little brighter.

    These scales should be the charging progress bar representing zero!

    Twelve scale lines represent the power of the twelve stars.

    Now, in a zero body, the stored stellar force should be only about six stars.

    Shen Ye suddenly has a bold idea. If you charge the life strange stone to the state of seven or eight stars, and then release it for use, can''t you use it to surpass your own strength and fight with top experts? Maybe you can jump many levels. It''s not impossible to kill those seven star masters or even eight star masters.

    As long as the energy is enough, it will work.

    After all, the black tower was the best proof. Although it only played a repressive effect, it was enough.

    Shen Ye thought more and more excited. He slapped himself on the head. He was really stupid.

    Feeling I brought two big bug gold fingers when I was born, but I don''t know how to use them at all. It would be perfect if I matched it with a manual.

    Now it is known that the body of nine stars can make you advance unhindered. As long as the life stone is full, you can make yourself surpass the level and kill the enemy!

    These two are matched.

    The only trouble is to come back, that is to charge the original name Qishi ˇ¤ zero.

    Charging means a lot of star force is required.

    There are only three things rich in stellar force in the world. One is air. All the air contains extremely thin stellar force.

    The other is star stone and star coin, but the latter two are money.

    But the money in this world can''t be so easy to earn unless you plunder and rob. The problem is that even if they do, they won''t necessarily make much money. Maybe they are poorer than you.

    And Shen Ye also wants money in all aspects. He doesn''t make enough money at all.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye also has a headache.

    A moment later, Shen Ye still didn''t think of a good way. He came out of the library. It was already midnight.

    Shen Ye took a look at his mobile phone. It''s more than eleven o''clock.

    It''s almost time to go back.

    Before long, Shen Ye returned to the periphery of autumn city and walked alone in the open street.

    Originally, it was deserted here at night. Recently, due to the escape of death row prisoners, people are in danger, and it has suddenly become more deserted.

    Shen Ye touched his chin and frowned slightly. While thinking about the method of absorbing star power, he went to the tavern.

    Walk, walk!

    Shen Ye suddenly heard a painful scream in the nearby alley. He was thinking about things, one head and two big. As a result, at this juncture, there are people who don''t know how to make trouble in their own territory.

    Shen Ye walked into the alley and saw a man with disheveled hair standing not far away. Under his feet lay three military patrol officers.

    The man felt the arrival of Shen Ye, raised his head and looked at Shen Ye, showing a neurotic expression. His eyes were like fierce animals.

    Shen Ye saw at a glance that this guy should be a escaped death row prisoner with good strength. Judging from his breath, he should be a star warrior with four-star height.

    "The running dog of the Star Tower, die!"

    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he rushed up towards the dark night.

    As a result, just close to the dark night, his body suddenly stiffened and could not move, and shadows bound him.

    The eyes of the dead prisoner immediately showed a frightened expression.

    Unfortunately, he had no chance to regret. He was in no mood at all at night. He made trouble with him and raised his hand to activate the ability of gold smelting stone

    Countless cone spikes rise up and penetrate it completely.

    The condemned prisoner''s eyes were wide open and his mouth didn''t even make a sound. He directly farted and burped.

    Shen Ye searched the condemned prisoner a little and found only a blue stone. As for money, he had nothing.

    I''m so poor!

    The already agitated mood became worse, and then he turned and left.

    Just after Shen Ye took a few steps out, suddenly he stopped. Suddenly he thought of a problem.

    If there is a lot of star power in the world except star coins and star stones, then there is only Star Warrior.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye turned to look at the dead prisoner.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand a little nervously. He put his original stone zero in his palm, and then used it against the dead prisoners.

    The instant dense star force flew out of the death row prisoner and was absorbed by the zero in Shen Ye''s hand.

    Seeing this scene, Shen night was ecstatic.

 Chapter 473

    He guessed right. Zero can absorb all things rich in star power, even star warriors!

    Moreover, the star power sucked from this death row prisoner is also amazing to Shen night. Although not many, but compared with a four-star warrior, it can be seen in the past.

    That is to say, as long as you keep hunting those damn enemies, you can soon flush the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero up.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye slapped his thigh. It was a waste of time for him to kill so many people before, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to know now.

    A cool autumn wind blew by, but it was difficult to hide the excitement in the heart of Shen night.

    He swept away the gloom before. At this moment, he saw his future. It was a broad road! Shen Ye is confident that there will be some achievements in the near future.

    Since the world is unreasonable and likes to speak with strength, I will prove everything with strength!

    Before long, Shen night hummed a tune and returned to the tavern with a smile.

    As a result, as soon as I pushed the door in, I felt that the atmosphere in the tavern seemed to be wrong.

    Looking carefully, you will find that Luo Yun, xiaoha, wurui, kazant and others are all standing aside, peeking at the middle table from time to time.

    I saw Xiaoya sitting at the middle table with bottles of dream Mary dew on the table.

    She kept pouring herself wine, and then drank it all at once, as if she were drinking muggy wine.

    The atmosphere of the tavern is a little heavy.

    Shen Ye looks at Luo Yun with his eyes and seems to be asking what happened to Xiaoya.

    Luo Yun''s heads shook like rattles. They didn''t know what had happened.

    Shen Ye didn''t think much, so he went to Xiaoya and sat down.

    "How can you drink alone? It''s boring. I''ll drink with you."

    Xiaoya raised her head and looked at the dark night. Her white face was full of blush, and her eyes revealed a trace of sadness. She picked up the glass, poured a glass for Shen Ye and directly pushed it to him. She replied in a very low mood.

    "In a bad mood."

    "Oh, I''m in a bad mood. Why? Tell me, who bullied you."

    Shen Ye asked with a dubious smile. He couldn''t believe it. He felt too abnormal. Would he be using the routine himself.

    After all, he was scared by Xiaoya''s routine. Besides, this chick is so strong. Who can make her unhappy?

    It''s not tired of living, or it''s crazy.

    Shen Ye doesn''t believe it.

    Xiaoya raised her glass and drank it all in one gulp. She said sadly to Shen Ye.

    "I haven''t been very happy in my life."

    "Ah? You''re not kidding? How is that possible?"

    Shen Ye picked up his glass and took a sip. What kind of wine is so sweet and smooth, and it still smells good.

    He picked up the bottle and took a look. It said dream Marilyn. The packaging was very exquisite.

    "You see, I seem to be very happy every day. In fact, who can realize my helplessness and pain."

    Xiaoya said with reddish eyes while drinking wine.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard. He thought about it carefully. He didn''t seem to have done anything to provoke Xiaoya recently. Or is Xiaoya ready to set up a set to clean herself up because of Shakira?

    Absolutely. You must be careful not to let her catch the handle of words. If she came up and beat herself up on the pretext that she had drunk too much, she would lose a lot.

    Shen Ye replied with a guilty heart.

    "If you don''t mind, you can say it. I''m willing to be your most loyal listener."

    "In fact, from small to large, everyone is full of envy for me. I am superior in birth, excellent in talent, many stars support the moon, and my future is bright. But it''s funny. In fact, I should be envied."

    "Why?"

    Shen Ye is also a little confused.

    "I envy others for having a complete family and a very happy childhood, but I have nothing."

    Xiaoya said with more blurred eyes.

    Shen night didn''t know what to say at all. The more he listened, the more wrong he was. He felt that what he said was inappropriate, so he just listened quietly.

    "My mother was born a civilian, a girl who escaped from war. She met my father occasionally, so she was brought back to the family and became one of his many wives. The aristocratic family looks bright on the surface, but in fact, it is dirty and silent in the mainland, open strife and gossip can never be banned. Since she married my father, my mother has often suffered from white eyes and exclusion, depression and unhappiness, and I My father was busy with his family business all day, competing for the position of patriarch, and he couldn''t see anyone all day. Even when my mother was pregnant with me and was about to give birth, he didn''t come back, but came back afterwards. "

    "When my mother gave birth to me, she had some accidents and left some hidden diseases. In the future, her health became worse and worse. Finally, I died when I was seven years old. I remember clearly that when my mother died, my father didn''t shed a tear. Maybe in his eyes, this was a normal thing. Later, I received his strict training and I His cultivation talent gradually showed up. Even so, he never praised me. Everything is taken for granted. In fact, I don''t want much, just a normal person''s home, but I don''t even have a home now. "

    Xiaoya said finally, tears fell out.

    Shen Ye saw the tears on Xiaoya''s face. His dizzy head suddenly woke up. I don''t know why. Shen Ye felt inexplicably distressed in his heart. It didn''t look like he was pretending. Then he patted his chest and said.

    "Who says you don''t have a home? The tavern is your home. Come back whenever you want."

    "Really?"

    Xiaoya raised her head and looked pitifully at the dark night.

    "Once the big husband says something, it''s hard to recover! Don''t think about those unhappy things. I have everything. Drink!"

    Shen Ye picked up the wine bottle and poured two large glasses full.

    "OK."

    Xiaoya heard Shen Ye''s words and smiled like a child.

    They picked up the glass, touched it, and drank it all at once.

    Shen Ye''s head became more and more dizzy, and his speech was a little difficult. He never thought that this dream Marilyn was not an ordinary wine at all, but the top and most luxurious spirits in the world.

    Ordinary people will faint if they touch a little. Even the top experts of eight stars dare not drink more of this wine.

    Because the same has a strong effect on them. Of course, the wine itself does no harm to people.

    Shen Ye also wondered. He only had two drinks. He felt that the whole person was like an immortal.

    People''s looks overlap, their whole body is out of control, and they can''t hear what their mouth says.

    The whole person feels like he has lost his soul.

    Until the end, he just felt a whirl of dizzy feeling, and then he made a short film.

    Hoo hoo~~~

    The next morning! Shen Ye feels very difficult to breathe. It seems that something is blocking his nose.

 Chapter 474

    Vaguely, he reached out and touched it. As a result, he touched something delicate and tender.

    He touched it and wondered what it was.

    And Xiaoya, lying beside Shen Ye, also felt that someone was touching her big white leg.

    They suddenly opened their eyes. As a result, Shen night found that Xiaoya''s feet were straddling his face and his toes were directly inserted into his nostrils. No wonder he felt unable to breathe.

    Xiaoya''s sleeping position is too ugly. This is the first reaction in Shen Ye''s mind.

    They turned their heads and looked at each other at the same time. Their eyes were opposite. Suddenly, the two reacted and got up suddenly.

    Flustered to check their body, but fortunately, nothing happened because they were wearing clothes.

    They both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.

    But the atmosphere became very awkward and didn''t know what to say.

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly noticed a happy word cut out with scissors at the head of the bed.

    "What is this?"

    He asked with a dull face.

    Xiaoya turned to see the head of the bed and was stunned.

    The two of them looked at the rest of the room. They saw a simple happy word pasted on the windows and cabinets.

    Shen Ye hurried to open the door and found that there was also a sticker on the door.

    Xiaoya looked more and more silent.

    Shen Ye''s head grew bigger and bigger, he shouted quickly.

    "Luo Yun!"

    "Coming!"

    Luo Yun responded.

    Peng Peng~~

    A burst of hurried footsteps came. Luo Yun, Xiao HA and others hurried over.

    "My Lord, what''s up?"

    Shen Ye and Xiaoya asked in unison.

    "What''s going on? Why are there so many happy words pasted here?"

    Luo Yun didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.

    "Say it."

    Shen Ye''s heart is in his throat. If he can''t say why, he''ll be in big trouble.

    "Luo Yun, you say, I won''t blame you."

    Xiaoya said to Luo Yun.

    "My Lord, sister Yaya, you drank too much yesterday. First you had to worship the handle, and then you had to get married. So we arranged it. The incident happened in a hurry and there was nothing on hand. We can only find a red paper and cut it. Don''t be angry."

    Luo Yun replied.

    "What! It''s impossible! It''s impossible. Don''t play such a joke. You''ll die."

    Shen Ye''s eyes are falling down and his head is shaking with the rattle.

    Standing aside, Xiaoya didn''t speak, and her expression became more and more silent.

    At this time, xiaoha said, "we really didn''t lie to the pavilion owner. We can''t stop it. If you don''t believe it, I specially took a video."

    "Ah!"

    Shen Ye''s head suddenly crashed.

    Xiaoha quickly turned on his mobile phone and put out the image.

    Shen Ye and Xiaoya were holding their glasses and shouting.

    "From today on, we are a family. I want to marry you!"

    "As long as you dare to marry, I dare to marry!"

    Shen Ye shouted drunk.

    "OK! I''ll marry you!"

    "Worship heaven and earth!"

    Shen Ye patted his chest and said.

    Luo Yun just came up to help Xiaoya and advised him.

    "My Lord, sister Yaya, you are drunk. Let me help you to have a rest?"

    "Don''t rest, we should worship heaven and earth!"

    Shen Ye belched back.

    "That''s right! We want to worship heaven and earth."

    They support each other and go to the front door of the tavern. Shen Ye opens the door!

    A gust of autumn wind blew in, and the marriage wind bell hanging on the bar of the tavern made a clear sound.

    Ding Ding~~

    Xiaoya and Shen Ye kneel down at the same time!

    Bye!

    They both kowtowed to the sky outside at the same time.

    Two husband and wife, bye!

    Shen Ye and Xiaoya staggered and kowtowed to each other.

    Three rings exchange, the two stood up with a smile and exchanged rings there.

    Seeing this video, Shen Ye and Xiaoya have a blank head and can''t say a word for a long time.

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha also dare not speak, for fear that they might say the wrong thing and screw things up.

    At this time, Xiaoya''s cell phone rang.

    Xiaoya picked it up. There was a hurried voice on the phone, but she couldn''t hear what she said clearly.

    "I see."

    Xiaoya just replied and hurried out.

    "Hello!"

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and just wanted to shout Xiaoya, but he still didn''t shout out. Forget it, don''t block her.

    "Lord, if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go first."

    Luo Yun said awkwardly.

    "Go, go."

    Shen Ye''s head is a paste, and he doesn''t know what to say.

    Luo Yun and others were relieved and left in a hurry.

    He walked around the room restlessly.

    Is this really married? Or oolong?

    The more Shen Ye thinks about it, the bigger his skull is. At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone rings.

    He looked down and found that it was Yunlan. Shen night was speechless. The more afraid he was, the more he came. He answered the phone with some guilt.

    "Deep night."

    "Yunlan, why do you suddenly think of calling me?"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "I heard that the factory was burned. I was a little worried and called. Are you okay?"

    "It''s all right. I''m fine."

    Shen Ye replied flustered.

    "That''s good. I heard that autumn city is not safe again recently."

    "Nothing. That''s what the people above should worry about. But now autumn city is really a little chaotic. Don''t come recently. Stay at home for a while."

    "Well, be careful yourself. I''ll hang up if there''s nothing wrong."

    "Good!"

    After Shen Ye hung up the phone, he felt that he was caught doing bad things.

    After half an hour, Shen Ye finally calmed down. He just wanted to take something from the space ring, and suddenly he stagnated slightly.

    He looked at the ring he was wearing and patted his forehead.

    No, his space ring was exchanged with Xiaoya''s space ring when they worshipped heaven and earth. Just now Xiaoya left in a hurry and didn''t notice it.

    This time, I''m in trouble. Xiaoya received a call before and left in such a hurry. There must be something urgent.

    The space ring is wrong. It won''t be good to delay her at that time.

    Shen Ye quickly picked up the phone and dialed Xiaoya''s number.

    Dudu~~

    As a result, Shen Ye didn''t answer the phone for a long time. Shen Ye tried several times and still didn''t answer.

    Shen Ye was worried. If he changed to normal, he wouldn''t worry about Xiaoya at all.

    After all, she is so strong, but she was in such bad shape yesterday. Now something happens again. I can''t. I have to send her the ring.

    Where can I find her?

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered that before he sent the letter to Xiaoya. It must be right to go to the autumn star military headquarters building.

    So he hurried off.

    In the center of autumn City, in the heavily guarded military headquarters building.

    Xiaoya came in, and there was no smile on her face.

    There was a body covered with white cloth in the hall, and Roderick stood next to it.

    "What''s going on."

    Xiaoya asked coldly.

    Roderick bowed his head and said, "major general wenrik has been killed quietly."

 Chapter 475

    After hearing this, Xiaoya''s white face flashed a trace of anger. With a wave of her hand, she lifted the white cloth and asked coldly.

    "When did it happen?"

    "Just last night."

    Roderick explained.

    Xiaoya glanced at wenritte''s body, and her eyes became more and more gloomy. There were at least dozens of wounds on her body, and the fatal wound was a sword through her heart.

    "The other side is very strong. You know, wenritt is a master of seven stars and two sections."

    "It should be a special ability to create an independent field. However, the other party''s skill is so good that he can''t even let Vincent escape."

    Xiaoya guessed the general situation at a glance.

    At this time, the mobile phone in Xiaoya''s pocket is constantly on, but because Xiaoya has adjusted the mute mode, there is no sound and vibration.

    Soon after, Shen Ye came to the military headquarters of autumn city. The whole military headquarters is located in the central area of autumn City, not far from the noble district and the city master''s house.

    As soon as Shen Ye got close, he heard two soldiers resting in shifts chatting.

    "Hey, it''s true that one wave hasn''t been flat and another wave has started again recently!"

    "Yes! I''ve heard it too. It''s all going on. It''s the guy surnamed Shen who has caused our general a lot of misery."

    "Isn''t it? I don''t weigh how much weight I have, which makes the general break with his family."

    "I was wrong when I looked at the general just now."

    "It''s strange to be right. It''s all that guy''s business. It''s hateful."

    ......

    Shen Ye has a black face. These people can''t talk about themselves.

    As soon as he approached, the guards saw the dark night and immediately tightened their faces and stopped talking.

    "Please let me know. I''m looking for someone named Xiaoya."

    Shen Ye smiled and said.

    "No admittance, please leave."

    The soldiers in front of a row of guards replied impolitely.

    "Please accommodate me. I really have something urgent to find Xiaoya and inform me."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    "Please leave. This is the jurisdiction area. No one is allowed to come near! Otherwise, don''t blame me for enforcing the military law."

    The guard captain warned with poor eyes.

    Shen Ye is also ignorant. I''m wearing the clothes of the owner. These people shouldn''t be blind. It''s intentional. I don''t like to see myself.

    In order to avoid conflict, Shen night kept retreating.

    He could only stand at the door and wait to see if there was a passing sergeant and find someone to take a message.

    I''m really worried.

    After waiting for about ten minutes, several sergeants walked over.

    Shen Yegang wanted to stop the other party. As a result, the other party saw that it was Shen Yeh. His eyes showed disgust. He walked directly past Shen Yeh and directly entered the military headquarters.

    "I..."

    Shen Ye is also oppressed. I don''t know what to say.

    Forget it, keep waiting. You can''t be angry with these guys.

    As a result, more than half an hour later, when it was too late in the dark night. He saw a familiar figure and rushed over. Isn''t that guy Casa?

    "Picasso."

    Shen Ye shouted quickly.

    Casa naturally saw Shen Ye. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. To tell the truth, he had no problem with Shen Ye. But Shen Ye made their general break with his family, and he was in a bad mood. He was a little upset.

    So he thought about sneaking over without sinking into the night.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye didn''t give him this chance at all. He hurriedly went up and grabbed Susa.

    "Oh, I''m calling you."

    "Why, I''m busy."

    He managed to cope.

    "You don''t sell luxury goods. Why do you come to the military headquarters? Are you also an officer?"

    Shen Ye joked deliberately.

    "I want you to take care of it."

    Cauca replied in a bad mood. He was annoyed now. First, general Eve Yueya broke up with his family, and then his brother died.

    "Don''t say that. It''s easy if you''re an officer. Call Xiaoya for me. I have something urgent to find her."

    Shen Ye said happily to Susa.

    "Xiaoya is busy. I don''t have time to see you. Well, don''t stop me. I have something else to do."

    Susa doesn''t bother to call Shen Ye.

    "Something really happened."

    Shen Ye said angrily.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Casa was also stopped by Shen night. He had no temper, so he asked casually.

    "She left her things with me."

    Shen Ye said straight to the point.

    "Something."

    Asked Susa suspiciously.

    Shen Ye raised his right hand with a ring on his middle finger.

    Seeing the ring on Shen Ye''s right hand, he grabbed Shen Ye''s hand and asked.

    "Say! Why is Xiaoya''s ring in your hand?"

    "Oh, she was too anxious to go out this morning. She took the wrong ring and took it as my ring."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    When he heard the words of the deep night, his eyes were dull and his whole person was petrified in situ.

    I was too anxious to go out in the morning. Did I take the wrong one? No, they live together.

    "Hey, hey! Don''t be in a daze. Take me in to see Xiaoya, or you can call her out for me."

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Susa. What the hell is this guy doing? He suddenly became dazed.

    Cauca recovered and said unhappily.

    "Xiaoya is busy. Where are you free? Give me the ring, I''ll take it in and give it to her, and then let someone send your ring out."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye thought for a moment, so he took off Xiaoya''s ring and handed it to Susa.

    If someone else, he really doesn''t dare to give it, he should have no problem. Shen Ye can still feel that Xiaoya trusts him very much.

    "You wait here and don''t go anywhere."

    With the ring in his hand, Casa hurried in.

    The guards saluted one after another.

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and waited in place. It was finally solved.

    About half an hour later, a young sergeant in military uniform came out. He saw the moment of the dark night, his eyes became very bad, full of contempt and disgust.

    "Hello..."

    Shen Yegang wants to say hello.

    I saw the other party throw the ring directly to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye caught it.

    "Hurry! This is not where you should come, and you are not welcome."

    The sergeant warned coldly.

    Shen Ye suddenly looked black. He closed his eyes and wondered why these guys were so hostile to himself.

    But he has nothing to say.

    He is really not strong enough to deserve Xiaoya, but it doesn''t matter. Shen Ye doesn''t worry at all. He is ready to start his big plan.

    Sooner or later, we''ll catch up.

    All this is nothing at present. We should temper our state of mind.

    ----------------------------------------------------

    In the center of Maple Leaf City, beside Maple Leaf Lake, there is a very luxurious villa with an area of more than 1000 square meters.

    A young man wearing loose and luxurious pajamas and a nervous smile was lying on the soft sofa with a wine glass in his hand.

    On the ground lay the bodies of several domestic servants.

    And a lady in messy clothes, who cried in despair.

    Chen Weisi stood in front of the young man, his hands on his back clenched into fists, and his nails were trapped in the flesh.

    "It tastes good. It''s worthy of being your wife, but I believe you won''t mind. You should understand that women are like clothes."

    The neurotic young man said with a smile.

    "Young master Tangxi, you''re right. It''s her honor."

    Chen Weisi replied expressionless.

    "Ha ha! I love to hear that. It''s worthy of being my father''s most loyal dog. It''s obedient enough. I''ll say a few words to my father, don Ke. Find me a woman with enough flavor. I''ve been in prison for so many years. It''s time to enjoy it."

    Don Xi didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 476

    On the other side, he touched Shen Ye and returned to the tavern as if nothing had happened. Luo Yun, xiaoha and others secretly aimed at Shen Ye, just like a child who made a mistake.

    "What are you looking at? Do your own business. And from today on, the tavern closes early in the evening. If there are no special things, you don''t go out."

    "OK, then, the owner, is sister Yaya okay?"

    Luo Yun and others asked cautiously.

    "Hey, what can I do for you? Don''t be so naughty next time. You know we''re both drunk and don''t know how to separate us!"

    "Well, we know we''re wrong."

    Luo Yun and others couldn''t help but slowly lower their heads and return.

    "Well, I don''t blame you. It''s all gone." Shen night was also unable to cry or laugh for a while.

    "Uh huh, thank you"

    Luo Yun and others saw that Shen Ye was not angry, so they dispersed happily.

    Then Shen Ye returned to his room alone. He picked up his mobile phone, clicked the tavern app and opened the intelligence center.

    Screening information about the death row invasion in autumn city.

    Suddenly, 232 reward killing tasks jumped out, including two of the most eye-catching SS reward killing tasks.

    They are SS wanted man Mossad (principal) (seven stars and five sections), 32 billion star coins, 20000 star points and a platinum Medal of honor.

    SS wanted criminal ˇ¤ Qingmu (accomplice) (seven stars and two sections), 13 billion star coins, 10000 star points and a platinum Medal of honor.

    S + level statistical culprit ˇ¤ Chafen (six stars and nine sections), with a reward of 4 billion star coins, 4000 star points and a gold medal.

    ......

    Shen Ye looked at the reward lists and became more and more excited. There are so many death row prisoners!

    There are 2 people with seven stars, 16 people with six stars, 83 people with five stars and 131 people with four stars.

    Not much. I just need to hunt four stars and five stars. Six stars will hunt again unless I have to. As for seven stars, they are not within the scope of Shen night''s plan for the time being.

    But the only pity is that these death row prisoners don''t have much property. They can only rely on the reward as a consolation prize.

    Just do it. Shen Ye downloads all the photos of 230 reward mission targets.

    When the sky darkened, Shen night left the tavern armed.

    Vanoranka and the white bear have said that these people are basically hiding in the outer area. Therefore, you don''t have to look far and near. You can look outside from the area you are responsible for.

    Shen Ye walked alone on the road for a while. He didn''t find any prisoners. He touched his chin.

    You can''t do it alone.

    So Shen Ye''s eyes were cold and instantly launched the ability of thousands of people and thousands of faces.

    Dozens of separate bodies emerged.

    Because in order to save star power, Shen night didn''t summon too much.

    "Scattered ~"

    Shen Ye snapped his fingers to control them to disperse and look for suspicious targets.

    After finishing the work, Shen night continued to walk around the street. He felt a little bored, so he picked up his mobile phone and turned on the national live broadcast. He planned to watch the live broadcast for a while to kill time.

    As a result, Shen Ye was stunned after opening the national live broadcast software.

    The whole national live broadcast interface has been modified.

    A very eye-catching column, Star Tower live broadcast ˇ¤ star of hope, appears on the main interface.

    The column below shows rows of live broadcasting rooms, all of which are broadcast by Star Tower personnel.

    Moreover, the number of viewers exploded, and the traffic of all entertainment anchors decreased. It can be said that the live broadcast personnel of the Star Tower account for half of the popularity and traffic of the whole live broadcast industry.

    Shen Ye didn''t expect that the scale of the Star Tower activity was so large.

    He is also very novel, so he opened the most popular live studio now, with 2.4 billion people online.

    Entering the live broadcasting room, I saw a man wearing Star Tower heresy judge clothes and holding a paper umbrella. He looked very handsome and had a detached temperament.

    He walked in the busy streets, full of shops.

    Shen Ye looked at the information of the anchor and secretly praised him. This guy is very awesome.

    Siloku, Star Tower heretic judge, six star five segment.

    "Lord siloku is so handsome!"

    "Lord siroku, be careful. We are all worried about your safety."

    .....

    Shen Ye looked at the words of the speech in color and said nothing. It''s too much. This guy even set the button of speech charge, 100 star coins a message.

    In this way, the whole public screen is still brushing.

    At this time, xiluoku walked into a narrow food street.

    He stopped a ferocious man.

    The man saw siloku turn and run!

    Xiluoku''s toes were a little more elegant, like the wind, and caught up.

    In an instant, the whole street was in chaos! Everyone fled in panic.

    Siloku fell gracefully in front of the prisoner.

    Seeing that the prisoner could not escape, his heart was horizontal and cursed fiercely.

    "Damn Star Tower running dog, since I won''t live, I''ll fight with you."

    Then he rushed towards siloku.

    Xiluoku raised his hand and waved it. Immediately, all the things in the shops around him were pulled out automatically and flew towards the wanted criminal.

    Drown and bind it directly, leaving only one head exposed.

    The wanted man couldn''t move at all. Then he was hit on the head by a heavy object and fainted directly.

    Soon a team of heretical judges came and took the man away.

    Seeing that the matter was settled, xiluoku gracefully left with a paper umbrella.

    "How handsome!"

    "That''s cool."

    ˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁ

    Shen Ye looked at the scene with a frown.

    A six-star warrior with the special ability of the mental system can deal with a fugitive less than four stars. Is it so big?

    Mingming has the ability to take it directly. He has to play handsome, make a mess of the surrounding stores and damage a lot of things.

    I didn''t pay for it after I finished, so I turned and left.

    Shen Ye then said a word on the public screen.

    "You''ve gone a little too far. You obviously have the ability to take it directly. There''s no need to destroy the things in the store next to you, and you destroy so many things. Don''t you go without compensation?"

    As soon as these words came out, siloku''s fans exploded.

    "Who are you? What do you know? Lord siroku is arresting fugitives. What''s the matter with destroying something!"

    "Yes, prisoners are very dangerous. How can they be safe? They have to fight for life and death."

    "Don''t worry about him. He''s just a bully. He doesn''t hurt his back when standing and talking."

    "Yes, you can broadcast it yourself!"

    ......

    Instantly brush out thousands of messages.

    Shen Ye suddenly had a black line on his face. He typed quickly and was preparing to refute.

    Suddenly a system prompt pops up.

    "Tip: you have been banned!"

    "I..."

    Shen night just wanted to make complaints about it.

    "Tip: you have been kicked out of the studio."

    "Shit!"

    Shen Ye is also speechless. It''s too much. He does something wrong and doesn''t let people talk.

 Chapter 477

    "Hey, forget it, that''s it. There''s nothing to see. Go live."

    Shen Ye took out a head worn mobile phone bracket from the space ring.

    He put the mobile phone bracket on his head, then put the mobile phone on it, click on the live broadcasting software and create a live broadcasting room.

    As a result, as soon as he started broadcasting, hundreds of fans poured in!

    Just came in, the fans were startled and brushed the bullet screen on the public screen.

    "Lying trough, anchor, you want to scare people to death."

    I saw the whole screen of the live broadcasting room, full of Shen Ye''s face. Because Shen Ye''s face is too close, you can see nose hair. If you don''t pay attention to it, you think it''s a ghost.

    "Ha ha, don''t get excited. I want you to enjoy my handsome face."

    Shen Ye looked at the lively live studio and replied happily.

    Sweep away the gloom before, and the inner secret way.

    "I''m really a genius. I take a reward for killing death row prisoners, absorb the star power of those death row prisoners and pick up their things, a share of income, and a share of income for live broadcasting. It''s great to have one job and three benefits."

    "The anchor hasn''t seen you live for a long time. What are you going to do today?"

    "Yes, it''s so mysterious."

    "Shh, I''ll show you live today to catch the ferocious prisoners."

    "Yes, the anchor is awesome!"

    "It''s worth it. We saw you live. Come in the first time!"

    ......

    In an instant, the whole public screen was brushed, and someone began to brush gifts.

    Shen Ye couldn''t close his mouth when he looked at the rows of brushed gifts.

    Suddenly, Shen Ye''s eyes brightened, and he found a suspicious target.

    He rushed towards the separation.

    "Anchor dada, it''s not reliable this time. Don''t go back to the live broadcast. You''ve been fucked again. We''ll have to call you for help."

    "Yes! Why don''t we prepare it for you in advance?"

    "Ha ha ~ the anchor will certainly thank us."

    ......

    At this time, a barrage bounced out directly.

    Shen Ye looked at the familiar tone of voice and closed his eyes to know that it was sugar in the water of brother Bangyi.

    "I really thank you. Don''t worry. You won''t have a chance this time."

    The corner of Shen Ye''s mouth twitched and returned. I thought this group of fans was definitely intentional, which pot didn''t open and which pot didn''t open.

    "Don''t be so absolute. Don''t worry. If you can''t hold on, we''ll call you first..."

    "Yes, yes."

    .....

    The whole public screen is super lively, and all fans agree.

    "Fuck you."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    More and more people came in at this time.

    Shen Ye also noticed that there is a real-time heat ranking in the upper right corner of the live broadcasting room, which has risen to more than 3000.

    However, he currently ranks only 13000 in the Star Tower hope star ranking.

    Before long, Shen Ye arrived at the separated position. Switch the phone to the rear camera and say to many fans.

    "See that guy in front? He doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and sneaks through the alley. He knows it''s not a good bird at a glance."

    "Anchor, I think you''re right, but you seem to stay up late at night and sneak behind others. Are you talking about yourself?"

    "That''s right..."

    All the fans present were happy.

    "Go, don''t talk to you, look at me."

    Shen night did not make complaints about the Tucao, and then began to work.

    "Anchor, would you like to confirm it again so as not to make a mistake?"

    "Don''t worry, it won''t be wrong. Watch it."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care to reply. He just verified it with a separate body. This guy is one of the most wanted criminals on death row. He has four-star cultivation.

    And when he arrived separately, this guy had just come out of a mutated family, and his means were extremely cruel.

    "Anchor, be careful."

    When they saw that Shen Ye was going to do it, they quickly reminded him to play and make trouble. When they were doing business, everyone still supported Shen Ye.

    As a result, a scene of pit father appeared. Shen Ye pulled out an iron rod and sneaked closer to each other.

    "What''s the anchor doing?"

    "Sneak attack?"

    "How does it feel so obscene."

    .....

    In the crowd make complaints about it, Shen night quietly touched the death row behind.

    Yo, West!

    With one blow, Meng''s stick directly knocked down the other party.

    "How can I feel so unfair?"

    "Yes, anchor, your behavior is too obscene to match the new star of the Star Tower."

    "Oh, what image do you want? These prisoners are very dangerous. I have to be careful. I don''t have the extraordinary power of so and so anchor. I''ll destroy the sky and the earth and kill each other cool."

    Shen Ye shouted directly.

    "I believe you, ghost."

    "Yes, this doesn''t count. Change it."

    The fans present scolded one after another.

    Shen Ye adjusted the camera to the front so that everyone could only see his face, then took out his sword and made up a knife, then summoned the original strange stone and began to absorb the star power on that guy.

    From Shen Ye''s point of view, these are death row prisoners full of evil. There''s nothing to keep.

    "I have such a handsome face that you call me that."

    Shen Ye joked with many fans while absorbing.

    "I''m going to throw up..."

    "Me too. It''s shameless."

    .....

    "All right, all right, I''m afraid of you. Who told me to spoil powder so much? I''ll find another prisoner to perform for you."

    Shen Ye looked like a compromise and walked in the other direction.

    After the dark night left, his part came out. Cut off the dead prisoners'' heads directly and go back to get the reward together. No matter how small the mosquito meat is, it''s also money.

    A moment later, Shen Ye climbed to the roof of a house and lay down.

    "Hey, anchor, didn''t you say you were going to perform for us?"

    "Yes, it''s nothing if you lie on the roof."

    "That''s right."

    .....

    "Shh, watch quietly. I promise you an eye opener."

    Shen Ye vowed back.

    At this time, a man with a face full of flesh and fierce eyes came towards the direction of dark night.

    Shen Ye found a sack from the space ring, which was specially made by him with alchemy to ensure its firmness.

    Just as the man approached, Shen Ye jumped down and covered the man with a sack.

    Then Shen Ye picked up the stick and beat hard!

    After a few times, the other party farted.

    Shen Ye took a long breath, and then said to many fans, "are you brave enough? It''s called hitting a water dog with a stick."

    "This is a stick, not to mention immoral!"

    "Anchor, you''ve gone too far. People who know know know that you''re catching bad guys. People who don''t know think you''re a villain."

    ......

    "Look what you said. I call it caution. It''s reliable. Do you understand?"

    Shen Ye joked with many fans.

 Chapter 478

    In the Star Tower Branch Office of autumn city center, vanoranka is discussing matters with all senior managers of the branch. At this time, a female secretary came in and respectfully reported to vanoranka.

    "Lord vanoranka, it''s dark night."

    Vanoranka nodded slightly in response.

    "I see."

    "Oh, that boy has finally started broadcasting. Let''s have a look."

    "Yes, let''s have a look. After all, the personnel of our branch don''t seem to be improving."

    "It''s really not improving. I''m overwhelmed by the pressure of other branches."

    "Let''s see how the boy''s live broadcast is. Maybe there''s some hope. After all, every time he brings us a surprise."

    The senior personnel of the present branch spoke one after another.

    Vanolanka didn''t say anything. Seeing that everyone was so interested, he waved his hand and opened the hidden virtual image device.

    Soon, the images of the live studio in the dark night appeared.

    Many Star Tower Branch executives began to watch the live broadcast of the sinking night.

    As a result, the more you look, the darker your face becomes.

    They looked at Shen Ye''s sneak attack on the back, sack people playing sticks and so on.

    Even when Shen Ye was preparing to kill a five-star death row prisoner, he directly turned the camera to his face.

    His reputation is about to make people appreciate his peerless face.

    Then after a burst of explosion, Shen Ye shouted excitedly at the dead prisoners with the camera.

    "See, this is called strength. Brothers and sisters, look, this is a seven star peerless expert. He didn''t die in my hand. Is it powerful enough? Is it powerful enough? Is it powerful enough?"

    As a result, there was a lot of abuse in the live broadcasting room.

    "This dead fish? Seven stars?"

    "The anchor is bragging again."

    "You killed all the anchor people. You said he had a few stars. He couldn''t stand up and defend. It''s unfair."

    ......

    Many high-rise star towers are watching. They can''t bear to look straight at them.

    "This, isn''t this nonsense?"

    "God, the image of our branch is over."

    ......

    The executives present said with a little ugly face.

    "Lord vanolanka, you should ignore it. The impact is not very good."

    "There''s nothing to take care of. As I said, as long as he doesn''t do bad things, he can broadcast as he wants. And I feel very good. You see, Shen Ye has ranked among the top ten in real-time hot broadcasting. We should support him!"

    Vanoranka said calmly to the crowd.

    For a long time, many executives present did not know how to answer. Finally, they could only sigh and stop talking.

    Vanolanka looked at the live broadcast and smiled faintly. The boy really won''t disappoint himself. There are surprises every time.

    ------------------------------------------------

    The day lit up slightly, and Shen night returned to the tavern with a breath.

    He waved to the fans in the studio.

    "Bye, everyone."

    "When will the anchor start broadcasting again!"

    "Look at my mood, but you don''t have to miss me too much. I''ll start broadcasting if I''m fine recently."

    Shen Ye smiled happily and replied that he had a full harvest today. He killed four four-star prisoners and one five-star prisoner. Overall, the record is good, after all, the conditions are limited. However, if you hunt for more than a month or two, you can definitely leverage your original Starstone zero.

    "Bye, anchor!"

    ......

    Fans in the live studio said goodbye one after another.

    Shen Ye closed the studio and walked into the tavern.

    "Lord, you''re back. Would you like some breakfast?"

    Luo Yun and others hurriedly asked when Shen Ye came in.

    "Well, I''ll take a nap. You eat first."

    Shen Ye walked toward his room in a huff.

    As a result, Shen Yegang returned to his room and was ready to lie down. His cell phone vibrated and a text message popped out.

    Shen Ye looks at this message, frowns slightly and falls into meditation.

    --------------------------------------------

    In the center of Maple Leaf City, beside Maple Leaf Lake, there is a very luxurious villa room.

    Chen Weisi walked anxiously around the room, constantly whispering in his heart.

    "Why haven''t you come yet!"

    At this time, a figure quietly emerged from the nearby recliner.

    "Come to me in such a hurry. What''s the matter?"

    A sudden sound suddenly sounded in the quiet room.

    Chen Weisi suddenly shook his body and looked at the recliner next to him.

    I don''t know when the dark night changed into heracross. He lay lazily in his chair and looked at Chen Weisi jokingly.

    "My Lord! Help me."

    Chen Weisi knelt on one knee and shouted as if he saw the Savior.

    "If there''s anything, just say it directly."

    Shen Ye didn''t change much on the surface, but he was also surprised in his heart. Who can force this guy into such a mess.

    "Well, don Ke''s sixth son, don Xi, escaped from the extreme ice death prison. Then he was arranged by Don Ke to hide in my house. The boy was a psycho. He killed seven of my servants and four maids and humiliated my wife after living in my house for only a few days. It''s better to be a pig or a dog. Please help me."

    Chen Weisi gnashed his teeth in anger.

    "Oh, really? I see. Since that guy is so annoying, I''ll help you kill him."

    Shen Ye said faintly.

    Chen Weisi immediately showed a hesitation and said, "but my Lord."

    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t you just think it''s hard to escape the responsibility of doing him."

    "Yes."

    Chen Weisi replied respectfully.

    "In fact, your concern is right. No matter where he died, you have the responsibility, but you can''t help it at all."

    "Please indicate."

    Chen Weisi looked at the dark night with hope.

    "It''s very simple. You''ll be done if you try to make him go home. Dying in his own house has nothing to do with you!"

    Shen Ye replied with great certainty.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Chen Weisi was also ecstatic. No mistake. If the guy died in his own house, it had nothing to do with himself, but he still asked with some uneasiness.

    "My Lord, isn''t this too big? Don Ke is an old guy who is cruel and considerate. He has strict defense at home and has experts in charge."

    "That''s not what you should worry about. I have my own discretion."

    Shen ye answered lightly.

    "Thank you for your revenge. I swear Chen Weisi will try my best to repay you."

    Chen Weisi kowtows to Shen Ye excitedly.

    "OK, just have that heart. By the way, do you want to help you and kill Tang Ke by the way?"

    Shen Ye asked with a faint smile on his mouth.

    Hearing the words of the dark night, Chen Weisi''s head hummed and his whole body trembled involuntarily. He knew it was an opportunity. As long as he nodded, maybe Lord heracross would really help him kill the guy.

    However, Chen Weisi still regained his mind. He said to Shen Ye, "Your Excellency, Tang Ke is a great aristocrat after all, and the forces behind the scenes are intertwined. If Tang Ke dies like this, something will happen and attract the big people behind him. Although adults are not afraid, it is also trouble after all, so don''t touch him for the time being and wait until the time is ripe."

    "I don''t care about the trouble, but what you say is reasonable. Let him go for the time being. I''ll go and remember to send him home without showing his feet."

    The dark night replied faintly.

    "I see!"

    Chen Weisi nodded heavily.

    At this time, the figure of the dark night disappeared, and the whole room returned to silence.

    PS: I''m busy today. I''ll resume the fifth watch tomorrow. Excuse me!

 Chapter 479

    In the secret room of the tavern, Shen night''s figure emerged, and he changed back to his original appearance.

    He felt some egg pain on his skull. How cool it was when he promised, and how egg pain it was afterwards.

    However, Chen Weisi''s trouble must be settled for him anyway.

    Although Chen Weisi is not a good man, his ability is very good. As long as he guides him well, he can become a great help.

    However, Tangke''s affairs are also a little tricky, although he doesn''t know it. But through Chen Weisi''s description and the fate of several sides, Shen Ye closed his eyes and wanted to know his power.

    Maybe there will be six-star experts at home.

    It''s not generally difficult to kill each other quietly.

    Although they put strange stones outside, they can maximize their power. However, it is difficult to ensure that any fish will escape. At that time, it will be troublesome for their biggest secret to be leaked.

    If you have more bad luck and are besieged by groups, it will be even worse.

    How can we avoid danger to the greatest extent and kill each other after difficulty?

    Shen Ye''s eyebrows are almost twisted into a mess. He keeps wandering in the secret room and talking in his mouth.

    "How can we be safe, reliable and kill each other?"

    Just when Shen night wanted to break his head, suddenly an idea came to his mind.

    "Do you need an avatar? Anyway, that Tangxi is also a weak chicken?"

    But then Shen night denied the idea, although the avatar can replace itself and avoid exposure. But the strength of the avatar is a little weak. It''s easy to be killed without seeing Tangxi.

    "Hey, if only the avatar could become stronger."

    Shen Ye sighed.

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly stiffened, and a light flashed in his head.

    "If the blessing gives the avatar enough strength, will the avatar become very strong?"

    Shen night''s calm heart began to be a little excited and nervous. He took a few deep breaths to calm his mood.

    Then Shen Ye differentiated into an avatar and stood in front of him. Then Shen Ye summoned the original strange stone. He tried to send the original strange stone zero into the incarnation, and then reversed the original strange stone zero to release the power. In an instant, the smell of the whole incarnation became different.

    Originally, Shen Ye was worried about whether the avatar would be broken by energy, but now it seems that it can not only bear it, but also the whole separated avatar seems to become stronger.

    For further verification, Shen Ye completely reversed the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero.

    In an instant, the huge star force penetrated into the avatar, and suddenly the breath of the whole avatar became more terrible, just like a six-star strong man standing in front of the deep night,

    Shen Ye was more and more excited when he saw this scene. It seemed that his guess was correct.

    Then Shen Ye carried out a series of tests. He took back the original strange stone to see if he could inject power into the avatar remotely or fill the avatar with power at one time.

    Results after some tests, Shen night found that the avatar itself was not so strong and did not have the ability to store power on a large scale. Only by putting the original strange stone and zero into its body can it play a miraculous effect.

    Of course, this is also a risk. Once you are killed, your original stone zero will be dangerous.

    However, there is not no way to avoid and reduce, that is, as long as the avatar is strong enough.

    Then Shen night cancelled his avatar and left in a hurry.

    A few hours later, Shen Ye returned to the chamber of secrets. He raised his hand and poured out a pile of ten thousand dollar coins.

    After he gave Luo Yun some necessary money for pension and treatment of workers, Cary left 10 million for standby, and all the remaining money was taken out.

    Shen Ye is ready to fight.

    He released the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero, and Yudong zero began to absorb all star coins crazily.

    A very spectacular scene appeared. If the star power of the stars separated from the star coin and was absorbed by zero.

    Suddenly, the sixth scale bar on the zero surface became brighter and brighter, and finally lit up completely.

    Then the seventh scale bar also lit up, but the light speed was very slow. When it lit up about one tenth, all star coins were absorbed.

    Shen Ye doesn''t care about the pain of the flesh. He sends the life stone to evolution.

    In an instant, the whole avatar floated, emitting an atmosphere of great terror and despair.

    Shen Ye saw this scene and showed his ecstatic expression. He succeeded! This is the standard seven star power!

    Unexpectedly, the avatar can withstand the power of reversal than the noumenon. But it''s normal to think about it. The original incarnation is constructed by energy body, and the nature of root ontology is completely different.

    Shen Ye controls the avatar to use the instant body. In an instant, the whole person disappears in place and appears in the position of his mind. The movement speed is n times faster than the body.

    It''s against the sky. Now it''s not empty to let Shen Ye control the avatar fight with the six-star enemy. Even when he meets the seven stars, he feels that he has the power of a war. Of course, the premise is that he has enough energy. Moreover, in this state, Shen Ye feels that he can easily resist the epic demon blocking prison stone. If other strange stone abilities are added, it is not impossible to kill the ordinary low-level Seven Star Warrior.

    The only thing to pay attention to is that the combat time can''t be too long. If zero power is consumed, the avatar will be useless.

    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can kill each other, the energy consumed can return to this point.

    The most afraid thing is to fight hard to beat the strong enemy half disabled, and the other party escapes, then he will really lose his money.

    However, these are all later words. With such a strong separation, Shen Ye has more confidence in the one-day tour of Tang Ke''s family. Moreover, after solving this matter for Chen Weisi, he can start hunting those high death row prisoners without worry. As long as he controls them well, he can definitely make a lot of money.

    Shen Ye picks up the phone and dials Bai Ling''s phone number. He still faces the last problem.

    That is, Shen Ye knows nothing about Tangke. He doesn''t even know where his family lives. He has to find a little financial fan to buy some information.

    Soon the phone was connected. Bai Ling asked angrily.

    "Strange, busy man, why do you suddenly think of calling me and ready to take care of my small business?"

    "Yes, I''ll buy you some information."

    "Yes, but I heard you are developed now, so don''t blame me for killing you."

    "Look at the price."

    Shen Ye was in a good mood and replied.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Bai Ling asked a little guilty, "won''t you pit me again?"

    "How is that possible? Am I that kind of person?"

    "Well, whose information are you going to buy?"

    Bai Ling asked.

    "I want Tang Ke''s basic information, where he lives and who is in his family. It''s best to get a thumbnail of his family."

    Shen Ye said to Bai Ling cleanly.

 Chapter 480

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Bai Ling was frightened and jumped back: "I knew you must have no good intention to call. Come up and get me such a terrible task."

    "As for not."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "I tell you, Tong Ke is not at the same level as Chen Weisi who you asked me to investigate last time. He is a standard noble and is likely to be promoted to the world noble. He is now one of the most prominent nobles in autumn city. His rights and contacts are very terrible. Basically, if he wants you to die, you will not live the next day. I advise you not to provoke him. Be careful that you will die No, those nobles can do anything. "

    "Thank you for your concern. I have a sense of propriety. Just sort out a copy of the information you know and send it to me."

    Shen Ye said to Bai Ling.

    "Are you sure?"

    "I''m sure."

    "OK, no matter you, five million stars!"

    Seeing Shen Ye''s insistence, Bai Ling no longer persuades her. She has fulfilled her obligation to remind her friends.

    "OK, I''ll call you later."

    "I''ll send you the information in the evening."

    Bai Ling replied cleanly.

    "Bye."

    Shen Ye then hung up the phone. He showed a bright smile on his face. Everything was ready and waited for Chen Weisi''s performance.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------

    Seven days later, Shen Ye''s Avatar changed into the head of the phantom brigade, heracross, and appeared in an independent manor style villa in the center of autumn city.

    This is Tangke''s home. There is a secret sentry every ten meters outside the whole manor.

    After all, the walls are equipped with concealed surveillance devices and advanced mechanical defense weapons.

    From time to time, heavily armed patrols passed by.

    Not to mention the main gate, four five-star star warriors are guarding it, and they are also equipped with fierce five-level higher demonized demon dogs.

    At this time, an insignificant car came.

    The closed door of the manor opened slowly, and the car immediately drove in.

    The corners of the mouth rose slightly in the dark night, and the prey appeared.

    Chen Weisi is very agile. He quietly let the guy go home so soon.

    In the manor, the car stopped at the door of the villa. Tangke''s old housekeeper and a group of servants immediately greeted him and opened the door.

    Tangxi wriggled his neck and walked down, stretched himself and showed a nervous smile.

    "Sure enough, it''s better at home!"

    "Young master Tangxi, you shouldn''t have come back if there is nothing important. If Lord Tangke knows, he will be unhappy."

    The old housekeeper said respectfully.

    "Condon, you''re still so annoying. This is my house. I''ll come back whenever I want. With the scum outside, they have the courage to search my house? I think they''re tired of living."

    A trace of displeasure flashed across don Xi''s face. If Condon hadn''t been his father''s confidant, he would have slapped him.

    "Young master, that''s what you say, but if you are caught, the master will be in trouble. You should understand the master''s difficulties and stay at Chen Weisi''s house. If you need anything, you can send someone back, and the master servant will naturally prepare it for you."

    "What fun is there in Chen Weisi''s family? They are all a group of vulgar goods. How can they compare with the unique beauty of the family. Go and prepare beauty for me. I go home to enjoy, not to listen to you nagging. Talk nonsense to me again. Don''t blame me for being rude. You''re not qualified to teach me a lesson."

    Don Xi''s patience has reached its limit.

    Condon didn''t say much. He opened his mouth and replied, "I''ll arrange it now."

    "Hum."

    Tangxi walked in arrogantly.

    Condon gave orders to the servants nearby and asked them to pick out some beautiful women from a new group of beautiful women and send them to Tangxi.

    Hold him for a while. The young master Tangxi has always been a collection of troubles.

    Although he ranks low among Tangke''s many sons, he was born to his first wife. He is deeply loved by Tangke and has a very high status.

    But just because he was spoiled, this guy became a little neurotic and lawless.

    Rape and murder in the street made the people angry. It was all right. As a result, the goods didn''t know how to live or die. When they attacked a lady, they ran into Lord Hongye.

    As a result, it was taken by the city Lord Hongye, who directly sent it to the Ministry of justice.

    Although officials of the Ministry of justice deliberately wanted a light sentence because of Tang Ke''s face. However, when Lord Hongye came to the Ministry of justice, it was difficult for anyone to plead.

    As a result, he was sentenced to 200 years in prison, and was sent to the extreme ice death prison of winter planet.

    Lord Tangke wasted a lot of effort to manage the relationship, so as to keep this guy from dying in the extreme ice prison. But in this way, the guy couldn''t stand the pain there and shouted to come out every day.

    But the problem is who dares to let him go. You know, the Lord of Hongye sent him in himself.

    Without the nod of Lord Hongye, whoever dares to let him go is looking for death.

    There was really no way. Tangke took advantage of the prison escape to save him.

    I thought this guy could be calm, but I didn''t expect that rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is difficult to change. It''s still this virtue.

    If it goes on like this, it will still make a big mistake sooner or later.

    So Condon picked up the phone and called tonke.

    Dudu~~

    Soon the phone was connected.

    "Lord Tangke."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Tang Ke''s faint voice came over the phone.

    "The young master ran back without permission."

    "Chen Weisi has told me about this. Since he is homesick, it doesn''t matter if he comes back to live for a few days. You let Dai ang watch him and don''t let him leave the manor and cause trouble. Also, watch it. If anyone dares to divulge the news of Tang Xi''s return, deal with it all."

    "I see."

    Condon replied respectfully.

    At this time, the dark night turned into a shadow and appeared in Tangke''s home. Looking around, its interior decoration was extremely luxurious.

    All the walls are hung with very beautiful star grain stones. You should know that the price of each star grain stone is more than 100000 star coins. How much does it cost.

    Not to mention other decorations.

    The paintings hanging on both sides of the corridor need at least tens of millions of star coins.

    Shen Ye looked at the extremely luxurious decoration, and an idea flashed in his mind that he would not kill the hall first. Tang Ke was so rich that he first found his treasure house and looted it, and then killed the Tang Xi, so he didn''t waste his energy.

    Shen Ye has a hunch that if he can successfully loot, he will definitely make a lot of money.

    He said he would do it. The heavy night alternately attached to the passing servants and moved silently towards the fifth floor.

    According to Bai Ling''s information, Tangke''s room is in the innermost room on the fifth floor. With the pee of these nobles, Shen Ye dares to bet that he will definitely hide the treasure house in his room.

    After some effort, Shen night came to the fifth floor alone and silently. When the servants and patrol soldiers went to the fourth floor, they didn''t go to the fifth floor, because the fifth floor was a restricted area for them.

 Chapter 481

    But as soon as he entered the fifth floor, Shen Ye asked about the danger.

    He saw a ferocious earth bound spirit with at least six levels of strength.

    Sure enough, this layer is fishy!

    If Shen Ye wants to break through this earth bound spirit before, even if it is not a fool''s dream, he will definitely risk his life, and basically 100% will disturb that earth bound spirit.

    But for Shen night now, there is no problem at all.

    He raised his hand to activate the ability to seal the demon forbidden prison stone and sealed the wild bound spirit.

    In an instant, the whole soul was bound, the eyes began to be lax, and the huge and transparent body began to shrink!

    Finally, it becomes a black corpse bone, which is the body of its host.

    Shen Ye''s body swayed and moved forward again into a silent shadow, but soon Shen Ye stopped again and looked at the walls on both sides of the corridor.

    He raised his hand and summoned a scarlet virus mother spider. These virus mother spiders drilled into the walls on both sides to infect and control the hidden monitoring and sensing devices inside.

    Compared with the security devices in the death fighting arena, the equipment here is a grade worse.

    At this time, the monitoring image in the monitoring room shook slightly, and then everything returned to normal.

    After Shen Ye makes sure there is no problem, he continues to turn into a shadow and move on.

    Before long, he came to the door of Don Ke''s room. The whole door was closed. Shen night went in through the gap under the door.

    At a glance, Tangke''s room is super spacious, with more than 100 square meters. On the surface, there are all kinds of antiques and decorations, all of which are invaluable.

    It''s a thrill to watch the night. How rich this guy is.

    It is said that there are frozen bones in the rotten road of Zhumen wine and meat. This sentence is not wrong at all.

    But Shen Ye didn''t touch these things. They were of little value to him. And it''s not easy to make a move, and it''s easy to get coquettish.

    Shen Ye''s goal is very simple, that is, Tangke''s private vault.

    He narrowed his eyes and kept patrolling the whole room, and released a virus mother spider into the port of the room.

    The security devices in this room are all independent. Even if the external security system is invaded, there will be nothing here.

    In addition, Shen Ye also found some original touch mechanisms in the room.

    It seems that this class is not generally cunning and cautious, and the security facilities are perfect enough.

    Before long, Shen Ye''s eyes brightened and his face showed excitement. He found each other''s hiding vault.

    Behind the two meter high oil painting hanging on the wall at the head of the bed.

    Shen Ye came to the picture, but he didn''t move it. But directly raise your hand and launch Alchemy to directly decompose the picture in the picture frame, and a precise safety door is directly exposed in the picture frame.

    Then Shen Ye stretched out his hand and pressed it directly on the safety door.

    Instantly launch alchemy, disintegrate the whole safety door together with the structure of the internal safety room, and give him no chance to make a harsh alarm at all.

    Then Shen Ye broke down and opened the safety door to reveal a passage.

    Through the gap, I can see a huge vault at a glance. There are piles of star coins and star stones, as well as all kinds of precious materials and gemstones.

    Its luster can brighten and blind the eyes at night.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard.

    "Worthy of being one of the biggest nobles in autumn."

    When he came in, his saliva was about to flow out and he became rich.

    Shen Ye picked up a stack of star coins and took a look. His heart kept beating. All of them were 10000 yuan star coins with the largest denomination.

    There are also boxes of star stones. Each star stone is very large and bright in color. Even if it is not the best star stone, it is also a high-grade star stone. The bottom is one million star coins.

    Not to mention the best star stones at the back, each one has hundreds of millions of star coins.

    Without saying anything, Shen Ye released the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero and frantically absorbed the power of all star coins and star stones.

    Suddenly, countless star forces floated out and filled the whole room. At first glance, the whole room is as bright as a starry sky.

    Shen Ye looked at the seventh scale bar on the original strange stone zero, quickly lit up, and his heart was also very excited.

    A moment later, the seventh scale bar on the zero surface lights up seven tenths.

    Shen Ye felt full of strength, and he took a long breath.

    The seventh scale bar represents the power of the seven stars. He roughly estimated it. If you want all of them to light up, you need about 120 billion for star coins and 100 billion for star stones. The more the seventh scale bar is behind, the more star force is required, compared with the less Star Force in front.

    Shen Ye estimated from the power absorbed. The star stones and star coins here add up to at least more than 50 billion, almost to the point.

    In addition, Shen Ye also saw boxes of decanilin for the treatment of mutant people, with hundreds of boxes in each box. According to the black market price, one box is 200000 star coins, and one box is 20 million star coins. There are at least more than 200 boxes here, which is worth more than 2 billion star coins.

    Shen Ye doesn''t hesitate to search and clean up these dishes. Money can''t buy them, and they can just be used by his little brother.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s eyes fell on the front column, with three imperial instruments.

    The most conspicuous is the blue spear in the middle, which is inlaid with a sky blue legendary stone. A layer of wind breath is naturally wrapped on the surface of the whole spear.

    Shen Ye is a little stunned. It''s an imperial weapon of the seventh order main weapon type!

    In addition, on the left side is a pair of gray shoes inlaid with an orange stone, which is at least a sixth order imperial weapon.

    On the right side is a green women''s bracelet with an orange stone embedded on it, which is also a sixth order emperor''s artifact.

    Shen Ye went up to launch alchemy directly, destroyed the mechanism at the bottom, and threw those three things into the space ring.

    Then Shen Ye''s eyes fell on the back platform with an exquisite box on it.

    Shen Ye goes up, destroys the mechanism as planned, picks up the box and opens it. A legendary stone with ice blue background appears. The heart can''t stand it at night. It''s amazing!

    Without any hesitation, he directly absorbed the strange stone and embedded it into the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero. In an instant, he obtained the ability of the strange stone.

    Ice sorrow (legend level)

    Stage I unique ability (60% fit): the power of frost gives the host the power to control extreme ice.

    Stage 2 unique ability (80% fit): ice guard can instantly freeze the target and itself, obtain a terrible frost shield, resist huge damage, and can be cancelled at any time.

    Unique ability of three-stage legend (coincidence degree: 100%): in the ice age, it can stimulate the infinite power of ice and freeze everything within ten kilometers.

    Shen Ye calmed down for a moment, and then he didn''t hesitate. Suck all the remaining sundries in the whole treasure house into the space ring, including some documents.

    The whole treasure house was ransacked in an instant.

 Chapter 482

    Then the dark night turned into a shadow and left Tangke''s room. It was time to do business.

    In a luxurious room on the fourth floor, Tangxi sat in a chair with a nervous smile.

    In front of him stood three beautiful women who were slightly trembling with green pheasants.

    Next to Tangxi stood an old man with extremely sharp eyes. He was Dai ang, Tangke''s capable subordinate, and also a top expert in six stars and three sections.

    "Who''s better to play first."

    Tangxi''s eyes kept wandering on the three beauties.

    "Spare your life, my Lord."

    Three young beauties knelt on the ground in horror.

    When Tangxi saw this scene, his face became more and more excited, and a cruel smile appeared on his face.

    "I''ve always been very sympathetic!"

    "I love to hear that. I happen to have pity on you."

    Suddenly a sudden sound sounded.

    "Who!"

    Dai Ang''s face changed greatly and turned to look at it.

    Tangxi instinctively felt danger. Although he was a little neurotic, it didn''t mean he was a psychopath. Can sneak in quietly, even Dai ang didn''t find it, which shows how dangerous it is.

    Then he retreated decisively behind Dai ang.

    The dark night emerged from the ground, and then the ground and walls of the whole room began to freeze.

    In an instant, the whole room became an ice prison.

    "Who the hell are you? What do you want?"

    Tangxi asked with a difficult face.

    "Introduce yourself. I''m the head of the shadow brigade, heracross!"

    Shen Ye''s elegant self introduction.

    After hearing this, Tangxi looked confused. He had never heard of the name at all. On the contrary, Dai Ang''s face suddenly changed. He said with his teeth.

    "Lord heracross, we don''t seem to have a grudge against you."

    "There is no hatred, but if you kill you, there will be hatred!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the dark night suddenly disappeared in place, appeared in front of Dai ang, and kicked it with a sickle.

    Dai''ang instantly launched the legendary power stone on his hand and raised his hand to block.

    But the scene that frightened him appeared, and the light of the legendary stone that had just lit up dimmed in an instant.

    Shen Ye broke his hands with a kick, and the whole man flew out and hit one side of the wall.

    At this time, the surface of the wall extends with extremely sharp ice cones.

    Straight through Dai Ang''s body.

    In an instant, countless frost spread all over his body along the ice cone. He couldn''t struggle if he wanted to struggle for the last time.

    "Come on, run!"

    He said two words with his last strength, and then his whole body was frozen into ice sculpture.

    The whole battle was completely rolling.

    Originally, after absorbing a lot of star power, Shen Ye reached the strength of seven stars and seven sections. In addition, Dai Ang''s strange stone was sealed, and the strength was at least halved. As a result, there was no suspense.

    Tangxi was stunned when he saw this scene. He retreated in fear.

    "Don''t kill me. My father is don Ke. If I die, he won''t let you go. And as long as you let me go, you can have whatever you want."

    Shen Ye doesn''t have the time to talk nonsense with this guy. With a wave of his hand, he directly starts his heart to whisper.

    Suddenly, Tangxi''s eyes began to relax.

    "Tell me where the other prisoners who escaped with you are hiding."

    Shen Ye asked straight to the point. He thought that this guy escaped with those death row prisoners. He must know something more or less.

    "All senior members are hiding in Shenghai palace, and other bait death row prisoners are scattered in the peripheral chaotic area."

    Tangxi replied word by word.

    When Shen Ye heard this, he suddenly realized that no wonder he was half dead in the search outside. He only found a five-star. His feelings were all hidden in Shenghai palace.

    "Who saved you? What''s your purpose?"

    Shen Ye asked.

    "My father saved me. I don''t know anything else."

    Tangxi replied in a trance.

    Shen Ye asked several questions again and again. He made sure that this guy didn''t know anything, so he waved his hand.

    An ice spike rose from the ground. Directly pierced Tangxi from bottom to top. The whole person can''t die anymore.

    Then Shen night looked at the three girls who were scared and silly, directly whispered their hearts, made their eyes empty and forgot everything they saw.

    Then Shen Ye raised his hand and pulled out all the star power from the dead Tangxi and Dai ang!

    Shen Ye showed an excited look. The six-star Star Warrior''s body contains star power beyond imagination. This time, he didn''t lose any money and earned blood.

    Then Shen Ye dug out Dai Ang''s strange stone, and the mechanical Capsule on his body was also picked up by Shen Ye.

    As for Tangxi, Shen Ye also checked it. On the contrary, the second ancestor was poor to death and had nothing.

    Shen Ye looked at the three fainting girls and touched their chin. Tang Xi died. According to Tang Ke''s urination, it definitely brought harm to the innocent.

    Good people do it to the end. Shen night takes them out and finds a safe place to put them.

    Then Shen Ye raised his hand and used alchemy in front of the three faces to completely change their appearance. And drop some bits and pieces of star coins.

    He can only do this. The rest depends on their own lives.

    ------------------------------

    In a luxury villa on the central lake of autumn City, Chen Weisi walked around the room nervously. Although he kept suggesting that he was ok, he was still very nervous.

    At this time, the dark night quietly emerged on Chen Weisi''s recliner.

    "What are you panicking about?"

    Hearing Shen Ye''s voice, Chen Weisi showed an expression of ecstasy on his face. He turned his head and said respectfully to Shen Ye.

    "Your Excellency is back."

    "I''ve killed someone for you. You''ll get a call later. Do you know what to do next?"

    "Yes, yes! Thank you, sir."

    Chen Weisi replied ecstatically.

    "Don''t hurry to thank me. I have something to ask you."

    The wind suddenly changed in the dark night.

    Chen Weisi was also stunned. His originally ecstatic heart was like a basin of cold water, and he suddenly became nervous.

    "What do you have to do with the escape of Extreme Ice prison?"

    "My Lord, that has nothing to do with me!"

    Chen Weisi''s whole body was stiff and replied with a silly eye.

    "Are you sure it doesn''t matter? Do you know the consequences of lying to me?"

    The dark night looked at Chen Weisi with a smile.

    Chen Weisi looked solemn, raised his hand and swore, "I''m loyal to adults. I can learn from the sun and the moon. If I have any selfishness or go against your will, I''m willing to cut myself!"

    "Since it''s none of your business, you''re miserable and you''re about to face great disaster."

    The smile on Shen Ye''s face is more brilliant.

    "Why?"

    Chen Weisi doesn''t understand at all.

    "Those death row prisoners are hiding in the Sheng palace. I remember it''s your property."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    Hearing what Shen Ye said, Chen Weisi almost jumped up. He shook his head desperately.

    "Impossible! How could I not know? How could they be in Shenghai palace? The reason why I took Tangxi in was forced by Tang Ke. How could I go crazy to take in those ferocious death prisoners. If the military headquarters knew, it would be a great crime to destroy the whole family!"

 Chapter 483

    "People are in Shenghai palace. You can''t even control your own industry. It''s a little stupid."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "Listen to me, my Lord. Shenghai palace is not my industry. If Shenghai palace is really my industry, do you think I can be so poor? Do you still need to cheat Xingbao company? In fact, I''m just a bright sign selling dog meat with sheep''s head. Please help me."

    Chen Weisi immediately reacted and knelt directly in front of Shen Ye.

    "Oh, who is the master behind Shenghai palace."

    Shen Ye asked with great interest.

    "There are four families behind Shenghai palace, one of which is Tangke, and the other three are ye family, Kamani family and Kinser family. They are all old aristocrats of autumn city."

    Chen Weisi said it without hesitation. Now he has scolded Tang Ke''s ancestors for eighteen generations.

    Obviously, I have become an outcast!

    It seems that it''s not just that he doesn''t trust Tong Ke, but that guy doesn''t intend to trust him from beginning to end.

    "I see. I''ll handle it for you. Just stay at home."

    The dark night replied faintly.

    "Thank you, my Lord."

    Chen Weisi kowtowed heavily to Shen Ye. At this time, his back had been soaked in cold sweat. He was really picking up his life.

    If Lord heracross hadn''t done it, he wouldn''t know how he died.

    "All right, that''s it. Let me remind you."

    "Your Excellency."

    Chen Weisi quickly replied.

    "Don''t do those things that can''t be on the table. You didn''t have a choice in the past. Now you follow me is different from the past. In the future, you are the one who wants to do great things. I will push you to a high position. Do you understand what I mean?"

    "Little understand!"

    Chen Weisi replied respectfully.

    "Do your job well."

    Shen Ye then disappeared in place.

    Leaving only a collapsed Chen Weisi.

    -------------------------------

    On the other side, don CoE and Condon stood in Don Xi''s room and looked at Dai ang and don Xi''s bodies. Don Coe''s eyes were black.

    Condon hurried to help don Ke and said in horror.

    "My Lord!"

    "Who did it? I hate him."

    Don Ke''s face was ferocious, and his veins roared.

    "I''ll have someone investigate."

    Condon replied quickly.

    At this time, a subordinate rushed over and reported in horror.

    "My Lord, the alarm sounded suddenly in your room. We rushed over and found that the vault in the room had been broken and the contents had been looted."

    Hearing this, Tang Ke didn''t mention it at once and suddenly fainted.

    ------------------------------

    At night, Shen night control appeared on the roof of a tall building diagonally opposite the magnificent Shenghai palace.

    Shen Ye looked at countless nobles and rich people going in and out of Shenghai palace. He shook his head. It''s easy to calculate!

    No one would have thought that those vicious death row prisoners would hide here.

    Shen Ye is more and more curious about what these people want, but it''s also a little troublesome. If they all get together, it''s not easy to hunt.

    But he was unwilling to let Shen Ye give up hunting.

    He now wants to charge the original strange stone zero to the power of eight stars. In this case, even if he meets the top guys in the world, he has the strength to fight or escape at least.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s eyes were cold, and the animal ring on his hand shone in an instant.

    Then he turned into a crow and flew towards Shenghai palace.

    A moment later, Shen night quietly sneaked into Shenghai palace. At this time, Shenghai palace was full of accompanying guests and beauties.

    Shen Ye didn''t care about them. He sneaked into an idle room and found a port in the room.

    Then Shen night released the virus mother spider and let it invade all the monitoring equipment of Shenghai palace.

    If there is a blind area, there must be something fishy in that area.

    Then the dark night turned into a shadow and groped for the third floor below the ground.

    Before long, Shen night came to the third floor. The whole third floor was quiet, with only running equipment.

    But without a watchman, it''s a little abnormal.

    Shen Ye strolled around and found that there was no special problem on the negative third floor.

    Something''s wrong! Deep night touched his chin and fell into meditation. There must be something fishy here.

    Just then, a slight movement suddenly sounded.

    Shen Ye immediately became vigilant and looked in the direction of the voice.

    I saw an inconspicuous wall on the negative third floor. Suddenly, a gap opened out of thin air, and a wary figure ran out.

    Shen Ye was ecstatic when he saw the man.

    That guy is not SS wanted, slim.

    He ran to the ventilation duct on the third floor, directly pried open the protective opening above and climbed in.

    Shen Ye looked at his face inexplicably, but he followed it carefully.

    It wasn''t long before qingm escaped from Shenghai palace and ran all the way out of the city.

    What does this guy want?

    Shen Ye was also confused, but he couldn''t manage so much. He followed him directly.

    He seemed to feel a trace of danger as he ran faster and faster.

    At the moment when Qingmu ran to the periphery of autumn City, Shen night appeared in front of him and blocked his way.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    Shen Ye asked jokingly.

    Green Mu looked at the dark night blocking the road, took a deep breath, and showed a determined expression on his face.

    "I knew you wouldn''t let me go so easily, but you underestimated my principles. I won''t help you. Come if you want to fight!"

    After listening to Green''s words, Shen Ye immediately reflected that he seemed to meet an alternative.

    He said with great interest, "Oh, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. I''m not with them!"

    "Then what did you stop me from doing?"

    Zim was not so easy to believe what Shen Ye said. He stared at the guy in front of him warily and instinctively told himself that the guy in front of him was extremely dangerous.

    "Don''t forget, you are a death row prisoner. Why do you need to kill a death row prisoner? You are already guilty."

    "You are guilty!"

    Zim was like being trampled on his tail and roared angrily.

    "Ha ha, that''s interesting! There are death row prisoners who are so angry because of what others say, then I''ll give you a chance. As long as you tell me what you death row prisoners want to do together, I may let you go. And don''t try to escape. It''s stupid."

    The deep night gazed into Zim''s eyes.

    "Are you serious?"

    "Of course it''s true."

    "Someone rescued us and arranged us to hide together. Their purpose is very simple. Let''s attack the city Lord''s house at night and kill the city Lord Hongye."

    Green said coldly.

    After listening to Shen Ye, he suddenly turned upside down. Are these people crazy?

    "Why kill the Lord of Hongye? When?"

    Shen Ye asked.

    "I don''t know why they killed Lord Hongye, but they should have started now. I escaped when they were ready to do it and didn''t have time to take care of me."

    Zim didn''t hide it, and replied directly.

 Chapter 484

    Shen Ye''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley after hearing Qingmu''s words. This time, it''s troublesome. If the assassination of the city leader Hongye is true, the whole autumn city will be in chaos.

    Then his tavern will be unlucky.

    If it''s fake, I can''t afford to gamble.

    Shen Ye doesn''t know how to evaluate the prisoner in front of him. It''s not like saying he''s smart and cunning. It''s not like saying he''s greedy for life and afraid of death. He looks honest, but he''s a dead prisoner.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye made a quick decision and decided to trust each other because he had no choice. After all, it''s not so easy to win a Seven Star Warrior. He doesn''t have time to waste his time here with green.

    So Shen Ye said to Qingmu, "you''re lucky. I''m very interested in what you said. You can go."

    When Qingmu heard Shen Ye''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that the other party was willing to let him go. However, when Green left, he was still very cautious. His eyes kept staring at the dark night until he was far away to a certain distance.

    At this time, in the secret room of the tavern, Shen Ye''s body has taken out the phone and dialed Xiaoya''s number.

    You must quickly inform Xiaoya to let her and the experts of the military headquarters protect the city Lord Hongye, or immediately inform the city Lord Hongye to take shelter.

    Dudu~~

    As a result, no one answered the phone for a long time.

    Shen Ye is also more and more painful. What is Xiaoya doing? Why don''t you answer the phone?

    As time passed, Shen Ye made four or five calls, but no one answered.

    No, it''s too late. Shen Ye doesn''t know when he can contact Xiaoya, so he controls his body to move towards the city master''s house.

    Just half an hour ago, in the basement of Shenghai palace.

    Mossad looked at the four figures in front of him who couldn''t see his face clearly and said angrily: "I said that Qingmu was very unreliable and that guy was extremely timid. Now, let''s start. That guy ran away and now I''m the only one left. How do you want me to kill Lord Hongye?"

    "It doesn''t matter. We''ve already prepared. They''ll do it with you."

    One of the four blind faces made a hoarse voice.

    At this time, the door of the secret room opened and two people in cloaks who could not see their faces came in.

    Mossad looked at the two people who came in and instinctively became vigilant. He could feel that the two people were very dangerous. Both of them were stronger than himself, at least seven stars and six segments or even higher.

    "You don''t have to worry about anything. Just follow the plan and make sure that the Lord of red leaf dies in your hands. They will clear all obstacles for you."

    One of the four figures said in a sharp and mean female voice.

    "OK, but what about that fleeing Zim? Don''t send someone to chase him? What if the traitor informs?"

    Mossad asked uneasily.

    "Don''t worry, that guy is just a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He doesn''t have the courage to report. Moreover, he can''t report. A death prisoner is a death prisoner. As long as he dares to show up, he will be besieged to death, and he won''t even have the chance to speak. Moreover, we''ll start action soon, and it''s too late for him to report."

    One of the figures said hoarsely.

    "Then it''s settled. The plan begins to be implemented. The lady Hongye hasn''t had a good day since she sat as the city master."

    "Yes, it''s time to change the dynasty today."

    "Ha ha, when she dies, we will expel all dirty parasites and mutants and create a new future and new environment."

    ......

    ------------------------------------------------------------

    In the center of autumn City, there is a huge residence built of mahogany, which looks full of a sense of historical years. This is the city master''s residence of autumn city.

    Due to the recent chaotic situation, the city Lord specially strengthened his vigilance.

    A six-star Star Warrior with a small team kept patrolling the periphery of the mansion.

    In a wooden house in the city Lord''s residence, red leaves in loose robes sat quietly in a chair, looked at the documents in hand and sighed leisurely.

    Standing aside, Hongshi said to Hongye, "sister, in fact, you don''t have to hold on. You can''t lose any of the indicators issued by the coalition government. You just need to spread all the indicators evenly on everyone. Why bother yourself?"

    "Red stone, you should know that the people at the bottom of autumn city are not very rich, and they are also struggling to survive. If I ask everyone to share it across the board, it seems fair. But it may directly lead to a large number of people unable to survive. In fact, the people who really should make a big difference should be those who usually evade taxes and make money by using various resources and means An aristocratic group full of pots and bowls. "

    "Sister, you should be aware of one thing. In order to take care of the people at the bottom and take in those mutant people, you have had an extremely serious conflict with those nobles. At this point, they won''t listen to you. They will only work against you more, or even conflict."

    Red stone warned with some worry.

    "Don''t talk about Hongshi. I''ve decided to help me draft a model. The government collects materials and funds this time. The financial treasury of autumn city will bear 30%, all noble families will bear 30%, all companies will bear 20%, and the rest people will bear 20%. The details will be selected according to the highest specification......"

    Although Hongye looks very weak, her eyes are very firm, just halfway through her words.

    There was a loud roar, followed by a noisy cry of killing!

    Red stone immediately reacted, his face suddenly changed and said, "no, the enemy is attacking!"

    "Who is so bold and dare to attack the city Lord''s residence openly."

    Hongye''s elegant face showed a trace of anger, which was lawless and openly provoked the authority of the coalition government. You know, attacking the four main cities of the four seasons is no less than openly beating the face of the coalition government.

    "It''s those death row prisoners. Their target is us. No, it should be your sister."

    Redstone suddenly reacted and said.

    At this time, the door was pushed open, and an old man rushed in with a Seven Star Warrior badge on his chest. He said eagerly to red leaves and red stones.

    "Lord Hongye, young master Hongshi, please take a quick step. We were attacked secretly. The other party seems to have come prepared. Moreover, the strength of these death row prisoners is very strong. Our people can''t stop it at all. Now the situation is very bad. Yuge has taken people to stop it, but it''s estimated that he can''t stop it for long."

    "Red Joe tried to delay them. I''ll inform the military headquarters to come to support. And I''m not going anywhere. This is the city master''s house, the symbol of autumn City, not where they do whatever they want. Everyone is fighting back. How can I escape alone."

    Red leaf said calmly.

 Chapter 485

    "Lord Hongye, please forgive me for not obeying your orders. Now your life is the most important."

    Red Joe gritted his teeth and said.

    "Elder sister, elder Hongqiao is right. Avoid it first. Your comfort is the most important."

    Redstone said anxiously.

    As a result, as soon as Hongshi''s voice fell, a figure flew in and fell heavily on the ground. A middle-aged man vomited blood.

    "Yugo, are you okay?"

    Hongye and Hongshi quickly picked him up with a look of horror on their faces. You know, Youge is a seven star two-stage expert sent by the military headquarters to protect her. He was beaten so embarrassed.

    "I''m fine, city Lord. Please go."

    Yogo bit his teeth and stood up.

    "It''s late! Don''t want to go anywhere."

    Modessa came in, followed by two seven star masters in cloaks.

    Red Joe and Youge did not hesitate to stand in front of red leaves and red stones.

    "The two of them are left to us, and you should know what to do."

    One of the experts wearing a cloak said hoarsely.

    "No problem."

    Modessa said excitedly.

    At this time, the two experts in cloaks rushed to red Joe and Youge with a sharp sword.

    Red Joe and Yogo raised their swords and fought hard.

    Sting~

    The four collided together and a huge shock wave swept away!

    The whole house fell apart in an instant.

    Red stone pulled red leaves and ran back.

    "Where do you want to go!"

    Modessa appeared in front of red stone and red leaves, stretched out his tongue and licked his lower lip excitedly.

    Red stone bit his teeth and said to red leaf, "sister, you go quickly, I''ll stop him!"

    With that, the red stone clapped his hands on the ground, and the orange strange stone on the back of his hand suddenly twinkled.

    "Thousand cone mass burial"

    In an instant, the whole land began to rise unevenly, and dense stone cones penetrated from the ground.

    Modessa''s figure, like a ghost, directly bypassed all the penetrating stone cones and appeared in front of the red stone in an instant.

    "Small skills!"

    "How possible!"

    Hongshi was also shocked. Although he was only a six-star Star Warrior and could not be the opponent of modessa, he had fantasized that he could stop each other and give his sister time to escape.

    "Sickle foot!"

    Modessa kicked red stone with a sharp kick.

    The red stone flew out like a streamer, hit the ground hard, and the blood sprayed out directly.

    "Red stone!"

    Red leaf saw this scene, her heart was like a knife. She just wanted to rush towards red stone.

    As a result, modessa appeared directly in front of Hongye. He looked at Hongye, who was noble, elegant and very beautiful, with a morbid excited smile on his face.

    "I''m worthy of being the leader of the city of autumn. I''m really beautiful, just like a perfect work of art. Unfortunately, what I like to do most is to destroy beautiful things."

    Hongye stepped back involuntarily. She bit her lips and stared at modesa. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes. She knew she would escape this time, but she didn''t have any fear, begging for mercy and fear. She just gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice.

    "Modessa, have you ever thought about the consequences of your? Finally, they won''t let you go. You''ll pay the price sooner or later. It''s better to make up for it now and help me win them."

    "Ha ha! It''s not bad that you are the leader of Hongye city. You want to plot against me before you die. But it''s of no use to me. Before that, I''ll let you know what the price is! Die, sickle foot!"

    Modessa suddenly raised his foot and kicked at the red leaf. Although Hongye is just an ordinary person, modesa doesn''t leave his hand at all. He wants to kick Hongye into a mess!

    Hongye silently launches the seventh order guardian of the emperor, the octaprism.

    In an instant, countless prisms emerged and guarded the red leaves in an all-round way.

    Modessa kicked on the prism.

    The whole man was bounced out, but he was angry at all. It was strange that there was no life-saving thing in a big city.

    With a wave of modessa''s hand, a legendary stone on the back of his hand emits a bright light.

    In an instant, the space behind modessa was distorted, and strange eyes emerged.

    Then all those eyes opened!

    "Thousand eyes evil light!"

    Those eyes immediately shot out beams of light and bombarded the prism shield guarding the red leaves.

    The dazzling explosion continued to sputter.

    Cracks also began to appear on the surfaces of those prisms.

    Red leaf bit her lips. She knew that her treasure could not hold, and everything was coming to an end.

    "Ha ha! It''s really the best imperial weapon, but it''s a pity that your imperial weapon power is recharged by others in advance. You don''t have the power to maintain yourself, and no matter how good the equipment is!"

    Sure enough, when the thousand eye evil light ended, the whole surface of the guard prism shield was covered with spider web cracks.

    "Go to hell!"

    Modessa rushed up and kicked the shield with a sickle.

    Click!

    The entire octaprism shield broke instantly.

    Red leaf looked at the attack and closed her eyes like a life.

    At this time, a very magnetic voice sounded beside Hongye''s ears.

    "Sickle foot!"

    Shen Ye appeared behind Hong Ye, picked her up, turned around and kicked her!

    The two sickle feet collide.

    This~

    A huge word shock wave swept away.

    In an instant, the whole city Lord''s mansion was cut in half, so the shock wave still spread out.

    Modessa staggered back a few steps. His face showed an expression of great surprise. He looked at the young man suddenly. Who is this guy? He was so strong.

    Then he asked fiercely.

    "Who are you?"

    Red leaf looked at the dark night holding her, and her expression was also in a trance.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but who I am. I''ll take it away. Bye!"

    Shen Ye directly hugged the red leaves and jumped away very quickly.

    "Don''t want to go!"

    Maud Sutton was angry and hurried to catch up!

    "Who the hell are you? Why did you catch me?"

    At this time, the red leaf, who was held in Shen Ye''s arms, asked with a pale face. He had already died, but he didn''t expect that it would be worse now. He was captured. If he fell into the hands of these ferocious guys, he would definitely be tortured to death.

    "Come on, chick, I''m saving you. Don''t be ignorant of good people. If I hadn''t done it, you would have been dead just now."

    "Really?"

    Hongye asked some incredulously.

    "Do you think I need to lie to you?"

    "If you really came to save me, please go back and save my brother Hongshi."

    When Hongye heard Shen Ye''s words, her worries were dispelled. She recovered and asked anxiously.

    "Oh, the world says that the leader of Hongye city has unparalleled talent. How do you feel that you are so stupid? It''s totally different from the rumor! The goal of those people is you. I''ll run away with you. They won''t chase me. How can they be in the mood to care about your brother at that time!"

 Chapter 486

    Shen Ye replied in a good mood. He was also very lucky. Fortunately, the fool talked a lot and nagged a few more words, so that he arrived in time. Sure enough, the rebellion died of talking too much.

    When Hong Ye heard this, his white face showed a look of shame.

    In fact, from small to large, Hongye really didn''t encounter attacks. Even if there were attacks, they were easily blocked by the guards around him. It was the first time for her to meet such a life-threatening thing. It was indeed a bit messy.

    "Where are you going?"

    By this time, modessa had caught up.

    "No, the other party is catching up."

    Red leaves anxiously remind Shen night.

    "What are you afraid of? If you die, you''ll catch up alone. Are you afraid he won''t succeed?"

    Although Shen Ye''s mouth is light, he also mutters in his heart. These guys are not generally difficult to deal with. So Shen Ye ran to the other side with red leaves in his arms. If you remember correctly, there is a big square over there. Now there are no people in the square in the middle of the night. If you are really caught up and have to fight, fight there to avoid harming the innocent.

    As a result, when Shen Ye ran to the square with red leaves in his arms.

    Suddenly, two men in black cloaks appeared in front of the dark night and red leaves.

    Shen Ye is also stunned. What''s the situation? It''s even if modesa catches up.

    Why did these two guys catch up with the two seven star masters of the city Lord''s residence? Shit eating!

    At this time, modessa also chased up from behind. He looked at Shen Ye fiercely.

    "It depends on where you''re going this time!"

    In an instant, the dark night and red leaves were surrounded.

    Seeing this scene, Hong Ye bit her teeth and said to Shen Ye, "put me down and run away. Their goal is me."

    "Did anyone tell you that you forced yourself to look bad!"

    Shen Ye was also slightly moved when she heard Hongye''s words. This chick has a good character and is dying. Still worried about his safety, Shen Ye joked.

    "You..."

    Hongye doesn''t know how to answer Shen Ye. The handsome young man in front of her is different from the people she used to know. No matter how she tries, it exists like a mystery.

    "Well, stop fooling around with you and stand where you are. Let''s enjoy my wonderful performance, one dozen and three!"

    Shen Ye put down the red leaf and pretended to be calm.

    "Arrogance!"

    "Arrogance!"

    "Die!"

    Modessa said back at the same time.

    Shen Ye took the initiative without saying a word and raised his hand to snap his fingers. Instantly activate the ability to seal demons and imprison prisons to create a magic sealing field that directly covers the three modessa.

    The three immediately felt something wrong. They felt that their ability was suppressed.

    At this time, Shen Ye did not hesitate to launch the ability of ice sorrow and alchemy stone, and mixed the launch skills!

    "Ice dragon eats heart!"

    Three ice dragons with a height of more than ten meters were constructed out of thin air and roared at modesa.

    The three modessa were also beaten, and their abilities and fields were directly suppressed.

    It can only rely on physical and star power, and its combat effectiveness will be reduced by at least half. But even so, the three of them were not in any panic.

    The three detoured to avoid the attacking ice dragon.

    However, it was a pity that under the control of Shen Ye, the three ice dragons followed the turn, caught up, opened their bloody mouths and bit down.

    One of them, in a black cloak, was in a hurry.

    His hands folded, and suddenly his hands were covered with special armor, accumulating a dazzling energy ball!

    Directly towards the ice dragon!

    A huge explosion swept away.

    Another figure in a black cloak, unable to hide, directly made a fighting posture, squatted slightly, raised his hands to accumulate strength, and was swallowed into his stomach by the ice dragon.

    "Collapse mountain broken heart!"

    Click!

    The whole body of the ice dragon split in an instant.

    Modessa turned over and swept across with a sickle and destroyed the attacking ice dragon with brute force.

    "Sickle foot!"

    Shen Ye didn''t expect to kill the three easily. He slapped the ground with his hands!

    "Refactoring!"

    Click~~

    In an instant, the ground of the whole square was covered with countless boulder spikes towards mercosa.

    Hongye looked at the dark night and her face was a little dull. Who the hell is this guy? He can fight three people on his own. He''s not weaker than the underdog.

    But just then, suddenly, a man in a black cloak. I don''t know what method I used. I appeared on Shen Ye''s left side out of thin air and waved a light edged sword to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye was very surprised. He pulled out a blue long gun block and launched the legendary power stone dug out from Dai ang to strengthen his strength.

    The two weapons collided with each other, and sparks splashed everywhere!

    In this way, the deep night still couldn''t bear to step back.

    "Lying trough!"

    What kind of armor is this guy wearing? The blessing power is so strong.

    At this time, another man in a black cloak appeared in front of Shen Ye and slapped Shen Ye''s head with a powerful palm.

    "Dead!!"

    It is extremely tricky to choose the attack time.

    At this time, modessa suddenly appeared behind the red leaf and swept it with a sharp foot.

    "Sickle foot."

    Shen Ye''s eyes sink. These people are easy to calculate! If he protects himself now, Hongye will die.

    If he turns around to save Hongye, it means that he is exposed to the attack of the other party and is immortal and disabled. Top experts are basically killed in an instant unless they are equipped with awesome equipment.

    Shen Ye unleashed the power of the language of the sorcerer without hesitation.

    A transparent Guardian barrier enveloped him with red leaves.

    The attacks of modesa and others all hit the transparent barrier, and there is no suspense. They were blocked by the grid.

    Their hearts sank slightly! They didn''t expect this guy to be so strong.

    "It''s my turn!"

    Shen Ye suddenly raised his head and made an extremely cold sound.

    "Ice age!"

    The three men suddenly changed their faces, stepped on the ground and suddenly stepped back.

    Unfortunately, it was still late. Centered on the dark night, a huge cold current swept away.

    Click!

    The three men were immediately frozen into ice sculptures.

    The whole square turned into a glacier!

    It''s still dark night that controls the scope, otherwise the whole center of autumn city will be affected.

    Red leaf looked at the scene with an expression of disbelief.

    "Don''t be in a daze. Let''s hurry."

    Without hesitation, Shen Ye held Hongye a princess and picked her up.

    Then Shen night jumped all his life and jumped away quickly! He doesn''t think he can kill these three perverts like this. On the contrary, Shen night''s heart is bleeding wildly.

    He just checked the seventh scale of the original stone. It has dropped from seven tenths to three tenths.

    That is to say, his current strength is equivalent to seven stars and three sections. If he continues to fight, he will soon fall to six stars.

    At that time, they won''t beat them by themselves. They will become the three guys who abuse themselves.

 Chapter 487

    "Well, didn''t you win?"

    The red leaf lying in Shen Ye''s arms, looking at the handsome Shen Ye, asked suspiciously.

    Make complaints about the three seven stars. How to kill them? I want to kill them. Everything around here is destroyed. You may not be able to kill them. But one thing I''m confused about is that you are one of the four big city owners of the four seasons. How do you feel so weak in your family? You guys have two Star Wars warriors, but I don''t even know how to do so. Can''t stop each other, and why are there so few seven stars in your family? "

    Shen Ye held the very soft red leaves and jumped between the tall buildings at high speed.

    "Why do you say that?"

    Hong Ye looked at Shen Ye in a puzzled way.

    "The four master, Xia Jia Xing, is much more awesome than you. When I was walking around in their home, the master was like money, and he was chasing me to heaven."

    Shen Ye couldn''t help sighing that the gap was very different.

    When Hongye heard this, Shuiling''s eyes stared at the boss. She asked in shock.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m heracross, head of the phantom brigade."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    When Hongye heard Shen Ye''s words, her head buzzed. It turned out that it was the wanted criminal of the coalition government to save her.

    "It''s you."

    "Why are you scared? Are you scared?"

    "No."

    Red leaf bit her lips and replied that she didn''t want to lose face in front of the man.

    "You haven''t answered my doubts yet. How do you feel that your family is so weak?"

    "How can there be so many Seven Star masters in the world? Our maple leaf family, including the division, has only three seven star masters. Moreover, each Seven Star master needs to spend countless financial resources and resources to cultivate. Xia Zhixing''s economy is very prosperous, and Xia Zhi''s family is the richest of our four families. Naturally, we can cultivate a large number of masters, compared with We don''t have that much money. Most of the money we earn every year is subsidized to the people below, as well as the disguised rescue of those mutant people. How can we have the money to train experts? "

    Hongye explains to Shen Ye disapprovingly.

    "I see the common name of a bad man."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Everyone has their own beliefs and norms. In your eyes, we are bad people, but in my eyes, we just do what we should do. If everyone in this world is selfish, then the world is not worth remembering."

    Hongye retorted without flinching.

    "Uh?"

    When Shen Yegang wanted to return to Hongye.

    Suddenly I found three figures behind me approaching quickly.

    I saw the three guys catch up, and I don''t know how they can easily lock the position of Hongye.

    "Hold me tight. The other party is going to catch up."

    Shen Ye said to Hong Ye with a smile.

    The red leaf subconsciously hugged the neck of the dark night, and the fragrant breath came directly to the nose.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help but shake his mind and say a word.

    "You smell good."

    In an instant, the red leaves were red from the neck to the ears.

    "You..."

    "Stop it! Hold it."

    The dark night speeds up and jumps between buildings, just like superman. This time Shen Ye really went all out. If he was caught up by three guys, it would be troublesome.

    However, it was impossible to be chased down all the time, so Shen night changed his direction and jumped towards the military headquarters building.

    With the acceleration of the dark night, the sound of the roaring wind became louder and louder.

    As an ordinary person, Hongye instinctively hugged the dark night and dared not let go.

    At this time, the three men of modessa chased desperately behind! I''m scolding in my heart. Now they are also in a dilemma.

    The goal is at hand. It''s a pity to give up. If you don''t give up, you will catch yourself at any time.

    The three men looked at each other and rushed up with a horizontal heart, ready to fight hard.

    At this time, Shen Ye was scolding his mother in his heart!

    These bastards still don''t give up. If they are caught up, they can''t resist for long with his current strength. Maybe you can even fold yourself in, and then your original strange stone will be dangerous.

    There was a dilemma for a while.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened. He felt several very terrible smells approaching quickly.

    So when Shen Ye jumped to a tall building with red leaves in his arms, he suddenly changed his direction, jumped towards the road and jumped up high.

    Then he said to the red leaf in his arms.

    "Beauty."

    "Huh?"

    The very nervous City Lord Hongye subconsciously raised his small face and replied.

    "Goodbye and look forward to the next meeting."

    After Shen Ye finished joking, before the city Lord Hongye reacted, he immediately disappeared.

    The Red Leaf City Lord in mid air began to fall quickly and freely.

    "Ah!"

    Hongye was also frightened by the sudden change and instinctively shouted out.

    Just at this time, Caucas, Roderick and others just arrived.

    Cauca jumped up and caught the falling red leaves.

    The three men of modessa saw Casa and others, their faces suddenly changed, turned and ran away directly.

    "Chase!"

    Roderick and others caught up without saying a word.

    -----------------------------------------------

    In the secret room of the tavern, Shen night controls his separate body to return safely.

    Shen Ye''s body absorbs the original stones in his body, takes back all his equipment, and then cancels his avatar.

    After all this, he breathed a sigh of relief and finally got it done.

    Shen Ye eased his mood and began to pour out what he had plundered from Tang Ke.

    By the way, I took out Dai Ang''s mechanical capsule and prepared the system to sort out the income.

    About half an hour later, Shen Ye finally sorted it out.

    Other sundries in the vault are basically rare gemstones, luxury goods and some rare materials, and the specific value is difficult to estimate. And it''s not easy to sell. It''s easy to be watched by Tang Ke. For the time being, it can only be sealed up. When it''s appropriate to find an opportunity to sell it, it should still be a lot of wealth.

    But among those sundries, Shen Ye found many documents. These documents are very special. They are all written by special password documents.

    It''s like an account book. Unfortunately, there is no corresponding decoded text, so it can''t be cracked at all.

    But keep it first. It might be useful later.

    As for Dai Ang''s mechanical capsule, Shen Ye also cracked it with a virus mother spider.

    There were 120 million star coins, as well as some groceries, ID cards, bank cards and so on.

    Others are worthless things. It seems that the guy didn''t put his possessions on him, but it''s normal. He''s not a desperado. There''s no need to bring all his possessions with him. It is estimated that he has few chances to fight with Don Ke.

 Chapter 488

    And the strange stone dug out by Shen Ye from Dai ang. He also checked his ability carefully.

    Xinli''s stone of Fury (legendary)

    Stage 1 unique ability (60% fit): the power of rage, giving the host the power of rage.

    Stage II unique ability (80% fit): go wild, sacrifice certain reason, stimulate potential and obtain violent power.

    Three stage legendary unique ability (100% fit): violent will, passively increase the host''s power attribute.

    As for the pair of six order imperial ware ˇ¤ grey shoes, Shen Ye found its information, six order imperial ware ˇ¤ light boots.

    Wearing these shoes, people will become extremely light and have strong jumping power. It comes with a very special sign skill, instant flash, which can move a short distance.

    Shen Ye used Alchemy to change his appearance a little, so he put it on directly.

    The green women''s bracelet is also very famous. Shen Ye also found the corresponding information. The sixth order imperial instrument green rattan attachment, whose sign ability is Senling''s guard.

    As for the sky blue spear, it is a seven order imperial weapon called the wind chaser.

    That weapon was once a famous weapon of an eight star expert.

    Its value is unparalleled!

    And its iconic skill, wind shuttle, is known as invincible.

    It''s a pity that Shen Ye''s attainments on the gun are general. If it were a sword, it would be perfect.

    The overall income is very good. The only biggest pity is the energy of your original strange stone. Four squares have been lost. Blood loss!

    At this time, the cell phone buzzed in the dark night.

    Shen Ye glanced at the caller number and was stunned, so he connected the phone. He answered the phone with his shoulder between his shoulders and encapsulated what he didn''t need.

    "Well, well..."

    Shen Ye responded while cleaning up.

    ------------------------------------------

    When the sun rose the next day, the city of autumn became lively again, as if nothing had happened.

    Shen Ye went out early. He went to a nearby flower shop and bought a bunch of beautiful brandies.

    Then he went to the white bear, borrowed a car and drove towards the military headquarters building in the center of the city.

    Before long, Shen Ye arrived near the gate of the military headquarters.

    Shen Ye stopped his car. Before he got off, he saw an extended silver sports car parked at the gate of the military headquarters.

    At this time, Shen Ye saw Xiaoya and alemi walking out of the gate of the military headquarters side by side, talking and laughing as they walked.

    Shen Ye didn''t mean to disturb him, so he sat in the car and waited quietly.

    Time goes by.

    At this time, Shen Ye saw that alemi came to the door, gracefully extended her hand to open the door and invited Xiaoya to get on the bus.

    Xiaoya gets on the bus.

    Then the sports car drove out.

    Shen Ye thought a little and started the car to follow.

    A moment later, alemi''s car stopped in a relatively quiet cafe.

    The whole restaurant is small, just two floors.

    Alemi invited Xiaoya to the second floor. They found a seat by the window and sat down.

    Shen Ye walks down from the car with flowers and stands diagonally opposite the coffee shop. You can just see Xiaoya and alemi drinking coffee.

    I saw alemi and Xiaoya talking and laughing, as if the atmosphere was very good.

    Shen night waited quietly below. He picked up his cell phone from time to time and took a look.

    At this time, alemi looked out of the window, and then he continued to chat with Xiaoya.

    Time goes by.

    Shen Ye picked up the phone and dialed Xiaoya''s number. Unfortunately, Xiaoya still didn''t answer his phone.

    Then the helpless Shen night looked at the time, and slowly turned and left.

    He drove towards the autumn City interstellar airport.

    ------------------------

    Half an hour ago, in the restaurant, alemi and Xiaoya sat by the window.

    Alemi, who has always been an elegant gentleman, took the lead in saying.

    "I''ve heard about you and your family. I''m sorry to cause you so much trouble, but that''s not my intention."

    "You don''t have to apologize to me, I understand."

    Xiaoya replied with a smile.

    "Seriously, you don''t have to worry about it. If you really don''t want to, I can take the initiative to terminate the engagement. I''ll do the bad man."

    Said alemi sincerely.

    "No, our two things are not as simple as you think. If you do this, you think the people in your family will let you go? Even you will be unlucky at that time."

    Xiaoya said very seriously.

    "I know, but it doesn''t matter. Marriage doesn''t matter. But I cherish our friendship. You should also know that people like us are born lonely. It''s not easy to have a real friend."

    Alemi replied very gentlemanly.

    "You don''t have to say that. I don''t know you yet. I grew up together and know the roots."

    Xiaoya waved her hand and said.

    "Yes, we are childhood sweethearts. But sometimes the more familiar we are, the less we feel. I thought that marriage is just two people who know each other and will be happy together. Later, I found that I just don''t want to open my heart. In fact, my inner desire is not like the surface, but to pursue her in my mind, although this is true People haven''t appeared yet, but I already have a direction. "

    Alemi said with self mockery.

    "Feelings are hard to say. It depends on fate."

    "Yes, but are you sure you don''t say hello to the one below?"

    Alemi smiled at Xiaoya.

    "No, this is not the time to see him. Doing so will only push him to the top of the wave, and he will be dangerous."

    "It''s really thoughtful."

    Alemi didn''t say much. Although he is not optimistic about Shen Ye, he always respects Xiaoya''s affairs.

    -------------------------------------

    At the star airport in the center of autumn City, Shen night parked the white bear''s car in a special parking lot and walked into the boarding hall.

    Looking at the familiar airport in the deep night, I felt a little touched and sighed with emotion.

    "Hey ~ I didn''t expect time to pass so quickly. I came empty handed when I first came. Now I have to go back with a full load, but I''m not so happy."

    Before long, Shen night boarded a large interstellar ship.

    He picked up his cell phone, took a look at his seat information, and walked towards his position.

    Soon Shen Ye came to his position. Unexpectedly, his position was taken.

    I saw a woman wearing a broken flower skirt, lying in the position of the dark night, leisurely opening the newspaper to read.

    "Miss, you are in the wrong seat."

    Shen Ye politely reminded.

    "Really?"

    Suddenly, the woman put down the newspaper and showed her face.

    "Xiaoya! Why are you here?"

    Shen Ye also had a very surprised expression on his face.

    "Don''t ask me why I''m here. Why? If I don''t answer your phone, you''re going to run away?"

    Xiaoya asks Shen Ye with a smile.

    "No, I''m not in a hurry to go home. I wanted to apologize to you first and then take the shortcut. But it was too late, so I hurried over."

    Shen Ye explained with a smile.

    "That''s a good reason. Where are my flowers?"

    Xiaoya asked with a smile.

    "Put it in the car."

    Shen Ye quickly explained. I thought it was good that I didn''t throw it away, or I would pit my father.

 Chapter 489

    "Well, you''re through. Sit down."

    Xiaoya seems to be in a good mood after listening, giving Shen Ye a place.

    Shen Ye sat next to Xiaoya and suddenly remembered something. He quickly said to Xiaoya, "wait, this spaceship is about to take off. Won''t you go down?"

    "How come I can''t wait to leave so soon."

    "No, it''s because you''ve been so busy recently. I''m afraid you''ll delay your business later.

    "Don''t worry about this. I''m going to go back with you this time."

    "Really?"

    The dark night was also a little flattered, and the inner gloom was swept away.

    "Don''t be so moved. It''s just a little reward for you. But then again, you''re really good enough! What ecstasy did you give the Lord of red leaf city and let her say that about you? Two of the three words are inseparable from you!"

    Xiaoya suddenly asked with a 180 degree change in the topic.

    Shen Ye smiled on his face, and rongton was a little stiff. He sent another proposition.

    "Cough, you think too much. I didn''t give her ecstasy. I just saved her. Isn''t it normal to say a few good words to the life-saving benefactor?"

    "Is that true?"

    "No, what else can I do? In order to save her, I risked my life and was chased by those people for 180 blocks and almost farted. It''s understandable that she worshipped me a little, and it''s your fault. Who told you not to answer my phone."

    Shen Ye quickly throws the pot to Shi Xiaoya.

    "Hey, it''s not that I don''t answer your phone, but I can''t answer it. Recently, a lot of things have happened in the military headquarters. A major general has died. Moreover, a very disgusting accountability officer has been pestering me, so I don''t have time to call you back."

    Shen Ye frowned when he heard this.

    "Which annoying guy? I''ll help you clean him up later."

    "Well, I have my own discretion, so you don''t have to worry. But why are you rushing home? What''s the matter?"

    Xiaoya looks at Shen Ye in confusion.

    "Yesterday, my father called back and told me that my eldest brother was transferred back from the front line and didn''t get through the trouble. My mother fell ill at once. I can''t go back to see my mother and discuss my eldest brother''s affairs with them on the way. So I set out to find you immediately after telling Luoyun they look after the tavern. Later, I hurried away without time It''s too late. "

    Shen Ye has a headache when talking about it.

    "Don''t think about it. God can''t help it."

    Xiaoya said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    "Why?"

    Deep night is also very unexpected.

    "If it''s normal time, it''s not too difficult to send someone back from the front-line area. But now it''s the most difficult period of the war, and the whole coalition government is preparing for the war. At this critical moment, no one can send the front-line Sergeant back without permission, which can easily affect the morale. Once the morale of the army drops sharply, it will be in great trouble, which is a big taboo of military strategists Łˇˇ±

    Xiaoya explains to Shen Ye.

    "That makes sense."

    Shen Ye nodded in agreement and replied. It''s true. They are all working hard on the front line. Everyone is dying. Suddenly someone nearby can run away and everyone can fry the pot.

    "If I guess wrong, your eldest brother should be overcast. He was taken to the top before the war situation was not so bad. You are also at fault. When you know it, you should tell me at the first time. There may be a chance to ease up at that time."

    Xiaoya then said to Shen Ye.

    "What I thought was that you were not in the same department. Telling you would only cause you more trouble, and my mother had asked my grandfather to do it at that time."

    Shen Ye also feels a little wrong.

    "Yes."

    Xiaoya didn''t say anything more.

    "Xiaoya, do you have any places you like and want to go?"

    Shen Ye didn''t continue to talk about those serious topics, and talked with Xiaoya about some relaxed and pleasant topics. To be honest, it was the first time for him to sit with Xiaoya so leisurely and chat at will.

    "In many places, I once followed my master for a period of time to practice and travel through thousands of rivers and mountains. That was the happiest period of my life."

    Xiaoya replied with some touch.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and held Xiaoya''s small hand: "later, I''ll take you."

    "OK."

    Xiaoya''s body could not help but tremble slightly, and she scolded in her heart: "this smelly boy is becoming more and more sophisticated in chasing girls."

    ˇ­ˇ­.

    ----------------------------------------------------------------

    Two days later, Shen Ye and Xiaoya came to Yundu, the capital of Qiyun state.

    Not far in front of them, there is a huge ancient house, which is the home of the deep night.

    Shen Ye took Xiaoya forward and was almost there. Xiaoya suddenly stopped. Shen Ye turned to Xiaoya and asked with a smile.

    "Why did you stop? Won''t you come home with me?"

    "Then you just sent me a bunch of flowers, and I haven''t promised you. Is it appropriate to meet your parents so soon?"

    Xiaoya blinked and threw the problem back to Shen Ye.

    "Of course it''s appropriate. It''s called striking while the iron is hot."

    Shen Ye replied with a thick skin.

    "You have a thick skin, but are you sure your parents will like a careless and strong girl like me when I go back with you? I remember that people nowadays don''t like that kind of small jasper, gentle and lovely woman?"

    "That''s right! A girl like you who has an opinion and ability is better! Haven''t you heard a word? The more difficult things are to pursue, the more they will know how to cherish after they have been achieved with great efforts. Besides, our family is careless and absolutely like you."

    Shen Ye said with great certainty.

    Xiaoya shook her head slightly, smiled and said to Shen Ye, "well, I won''t joke with you. Now is not the time. Going back with you will only hurt them. I''ll go home with you when the time is right one day."

    "All right!"

    When Shen Ye heard Xiaoya''s words, his heart trembled slightly. Now, girls like Xiaoya, who are beautiful, powerful and think of themselves, are really rare, and he is also very moved.

    "Go and hurry home. I think they''re all waiting for you."

    Xiaoya said with a smile.

    "Then I''ll go."

    Shen Ye nodded and walked towards his house.

    Xiaoya stood in the same place, looking at the back of Shen night, with a long lost bright smile on her face.

    Shen Ye really didn''t disappoint her. Her strength has made extraordinary progress. She can fight one enemy against three and save the Lord of Hongye. The future can be expected. The only disadvantage is a little greedy and scum.

    When Shen Ye didn''t go far, she turned around and looked back. Xiaoya''s figure had disappeared.

 Chapter 490

    He took a deep breath and turned towards home.

    As soon as they approached, the gatekeeper servants saw the dark night and shouted with joy.

    "Third young master, you are back!"

    "Well, my father and them."

    Shen Ye asked.

    "The master and all the adults of the family discuss things in the inner hall. I''ll report it now."

    "I''ll go in by myself."

    Shen Ye didn''t pay attention to these at all, so he went inside.

    Before long, Shen Ye had just walked to the yard outside the inner hall when he heard the quarrel inside.

    "Those damn guys are going too far. They charge us money and don''t give us a good deal. I think they''re hacking us."

    "Well, it''s no use getting angry. Now is not the time to worry about the loss. It''s what to do next to ensure Shen Wu''s safety."

    ......

    Shen Ye touched his forehead and sighed.

    "Hey, how lively!"

    He sorted his thoughts a little and went into the inner hall.

    As soon as I went in Shen night, I saw that the patriarch, uncles and uncles were present, and my grandfather xiadelu also came.

    Sitting in the middle is his father Shen Xuan, whose hair has turned white.

    "Dear elders, I''m sorry I''m late."

    Shen Ye greets everyone with a smile.

    The noisy hall suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at the dark night, then showed an excited look.

    "Deep night!"

    When Shen Xuan saw Shen Ye coming back, the tense look on his face eased a lot.

    "Just come back and discuss your big brother with your elders."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye walked directly over.

    Everyone in the audience gave Shen Ye a middle position. It can be seen that they still attach great importance to Shen Ye.

    Xia Delu then said to the crowd, "Shen Wu''s immediate boss is a very stubborn old guy. I found four people to intercede with him. As a result, this guy refused to let people go. If he was killed, he would need the approval of the military headquarters."

    "Those nobles and executives who say they can get approval speak like farting."

    Shen Zhong, Shen Ye''s uncle, said angrily.

    "Then we have to find another way. I heard that the situation on the front line is getting worse and worse. The coalition government is increasing troops again. The longer it takes, the more dangerous Shen Wu''s situation will become."

    "The problem is that I don''t know what to do."

    ......

    All the people present give advice to you and me.

    In fact, many relatives have lost hope. After all, they can''t even do what Xia''an''s father, Lord Xia drew, can''t do.

    At this time, Shen Ye said, "elders, can you listen to me?"

    "You say."

    Said shaderu.

    Everyone at the scene quieted down.

    Shen Ye said slowly, "in fact, you don''t have to find a way to catch people. Any way is futile. All the nobles and senior officials who can do it are farting. Since the front battlefield is at a critical moment, it''s impossible for anyone to transfer back. If you don''t do well, your morale will collapse, and no one can bear the responsibility."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Xia Delu and Shen Zhong were also slightly surprised. They didn''t expect Shen Ye to see so thoroughly.

    "Isn''t Shen Wu finished?"

    Some uncles and uncles present said one after another.

    Shen Yegang wanted to answer, when a servant hurried in and said to the people.

    "Gentlemen, Lord Qiyun and princess Yunlan are visiting."

    "Go! Go out to meet."

    Shen Xuan and Shen Zhong said quickly.

    "No, we came in by ourselves."

    Yunluo came in with Yunlan.

    "Your Majesty."

    Except for xiadelu, everyone saluted Yunluo.

    Xia Delu stretched out his hand to Lord Yunluo.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "Ha ha, isn''t this Lord xiadelu? I haven''t seen you for years."

    Yunluo held out his hand and shook it with shadru.

    At this time, Yunlan also saw Shen Ye and couldn''t help but show him a good-looking smile. Shen Ye nodded with a smile after seeing it.

    "Your Majesty, why are you here?"

    Shen Zhong quickly gave up his position and asked.

    "I heard that Shen Ye came back, so I brought Yunlan here."

    The cloud fell and said in a big way.

    After hearing this, Shen Xuan immediately said to Shen Ye, "thank you for your concern."

    "Thank you, your majesty."

    Shen Ye said politely.

    Yunluo looked up and down at Shen night, and liked it more and more. Then he smiled and said, "boy, I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s really better. It''s very good! It''s rare for you to come back today, and your elders were just present. I thought that your marriage with Yunlan should be put on the agenda."

    Standing aside, Yunlan''s head lowered slightly, and his white face immediately became slightly red.

    Xia Delu, Shen Xuan and Shen Zhong nodded one after another. They all agreed with the marriage,

    "It''s really time to put it on the agenda."

    Only Shen Ye was a little confused. He immediately reacted and quickly said, "Your Majesty, can you listen to me?"

    "What? You have a problem?"

    The clouds fell and looked at the dark night.

    "Your Majesty, it''s my honor to marry Yunlan, but it still needs to be put on hold."

    Shen Ye politely refused.

    "Shen Ye, you''d better give me a suitable reason."

    Yun Luo said with a slight frown.

    "Father, I think Shen Ye must have his reason."

    Seeing that her father was a little unhappy, Yun LAN quickly began to persuade her.

    "Well, my eldest brother Shen Wu is fighting on the front line. The situation is very dangerous. As a brother, how can I see my eldest brother in danger? I said before that the front line is in an emergency. In this case, no one can be transferred back, so I intend to go to the front line to help him. In addition, there is a saying that a good man is ambitious and I hope to make some achievements After that, I was thinking about getting married. After all, Yunlan and I are still young. "

    Shen Ye respectfully explained.

    After hearing Shen Ye''s words, Lord Yunluo''s whole face was expressionless and did not speak.

    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little subtle, but fortunately, Yunlan pulled layunluo''s sleeve at this time.

    Then the cloud fell and said with a laugh.

    "OK! I think you are a man of courage, courage, dream and ability. In that case, stay back until you become famous."

    "Thank you, your majesty."

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.

    Xia Delu turned to Shen Ye and asked seriously, "have you made up your mind? Going to the front line is not a child''s play. There is no turning back when you open the bow."

    "I think so."

    Shen Ye nodded heavily. In fact, Shen Ye didn''t say it on a whim.

    After he received his father''s call, he thought he would go to the front to help his brother. In addition to fear of two big brothers, there is a very important reason.

 Chapter 491

    Although the front line is dangerous, it is also full of opportunities for Shen night. Shen Ye can kill those aliens without scruples on the front line and absorb their star power.

    There is no difference between alien and Star Warrior in essence. The power used is also star power, which can be absorbed by his original strange stones.

    Shen Xuan reached out and patted Shen Ye on the shoulder.

    "Worthy of my good son."

    "You should pay attention to safety when you go in the dark night."

    Cloud LAN some worry of charge way.

    "Don''t worry, I''m still sure."

    Shen Ye comforted.

    "Boy, since you decide to go to the front, I''ll remind you that the front is not so easy to go. Now the whole front area is under control. In order to prevent damage, no one is allowed to go to the front without permission. Another important point is that if you want to move freely on the front, you must get a special legal identity, otherwise it doesn''t matter What channels do you rely on to go to the front? You must be recruited to a certain area to perform tasks. How can you rescue your brother at that time? "

    Lord Yunluo said to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you, your majesty!"

    Shen Ye immediately reacted.

    "Well, I''m very optimistic about you. I hope you don''t let me down. Yunlan, let''s go."

    Lord Yunluo didn''t mean to stay much, mainly because he was present, which was inconvenient for the Shen family to gather together to discuss things.

    "Yes."

    Yunlan nodded slightly, and the follower''s father left. When he left, he didn''t forget to look back at Shen night.

    "Your Majesty, go slowly."

    Shen Zhong and Shen Xuan hurriedly send the Lord Yunluo away.

    At this time, xiadelu went to the front of Shenye, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He said happily, "be careful here. Don''t underestimate the enemy. Always focus on safety."

    "I see. Thank you for reminding me."

    Shen Ye replied.

    "Spend more time with your mother before you go. She broke her heart for your big brother."

    "OK."

    "I''m in a hurry this time. I can''t stay too long. Since the matter is settled, I''ll go back first."

    Xiadelu is also ready to leave. Due to his hurry, he didn''t report to xiaqila and couldn''t stay too long.

    "I''ll see you off."

    Shen Ye personally sends Xia Delu away.

    A moment later, only the Shen family were left in the whole hall, and the atmosphere seemed dignified.

    Things seem to have been solved, but in fact, they are not solved, but more serious. Shen Ye''s going to the front is equivalent to the three sons of Shen Xuan''s family going to the front.

    Shen Ye smiled and broke the silence.

    "This time, please worry about your uncles, uncles and brothers and sisters. That''s all for my big brother."

    "Hey, I didn''t help much."

    Shen Zhong said in shame.

    "Uncle, you''re right. Listen to my father, you can''t help running these days. By the way, I came back in a hurry and didn''t bring some autumn star specialties, but I prepared some red envelopes for my brothers and sisters'' nephews and nieces. Take them back."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    In fact, Shen Ye also knows that everyone runs up and down for his big brother without spending less money.

    Then Shen Ye took out a large pile of red envelopes from the space ring in his hand. All the red envelopes contained were 10000 yuan star coins!

    The brothers and sisters present saw Shen Ye take something out of his ring. Their eyes were full of envy and couldn''t help shouting.

    Space series imperial ware is invaluable. The whole Shen family, even the patriarch, doesn''t have it. At most, it just uses mechanical capsules.

    Shen Ye handed the red envelopes to his brothers and sisters.

    "Thank you!"

    The brothers and sisters present thanked one after another.

    Some couldn''t help but open it directly and couldn''t help exclaiming that there were ten ten thousand yuan star coins in it!

    You know, when they celebrate the new year''s festival, it''s just a red envelope of more than 10000 stars.

    There are at least more than 500 packages issued in this round of Shenye. If each package has 100000 star coins, it also needs more than 50 million star coins. It''s too rich.

    Shen Zhong and other elders were also stunned by Shen Ye''s financial resources.

    They know that Shen Ye is doing well in the Star Tower of autumn, but they didn''t expect to do so well.

    Shen Xuan nodded. His youngest son seemed to have really grown up.

    Soon after, Shen Zhong and others left one after another.

    In the hall, only Shen Ye and his father Shen Xuan are left.

    Shen Ye asked, "how''s my mother now?"

    "It''s no big deal to fall asleep. It''s just that I''m tired of breaking my heart recently. I''d like to have a rest for a period of time."

    "I''ll have a look."

    Shen Ye walked towards his mother''s room with some uneasiness.

    Before long, Shen night came to his mother''s room. He gently opened the door and saw Xia an sleeping in bed.

    After confirming with his own eyes that his mother had nothing to do, he put a lot of suspense down.

    "Hey, I''ll wake her up."

    Shen Xuan said to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye hesitated, shook his head and said to his father, "forget it. She''ll be in trouble when she knows I''m going to the front. When I settle the big brother''s affairs, bring them back. Remember that I''m going to the front. Don''t let her know."

    "I see. When are you going to start?"

    Shen Xuan nodded.

    "The sooner the better. Where is my big brother on the battlefield?"

    Shen Ye turned and asked his father.

    "He''s in the battle zone H67 on the karofofa front, which is the eastern battlefield of baimengxing."

    "I see. I''ll make a call."

    Shen Ye said and gently closed the door.

    He found a quiet place, picked up his cell phone and dialed vanoranka.

    What he didn''t call Xiaoya was that he was afraid of her worrying about himself. And Xiaoya''s area is not a battlefield. He doesn''t want her to be distracted.

    Dudu~~

    Soon the phone was connected.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Vanoran asked slightly tired.

    "Lord vanoranka, I have something to ask for your help."

    Shen Ye said politely.

    "You say."

    "Well, I''d like you to help me transfer to the front-line battlefield ˇ¤ Carlo French front. If you can, it''s better to be an identity that can move freely in the front-line battlefield and return at any time."

    Shen Ye said to vanoranka.

    On the other end of the phone, vanoranka fell into silence after listening to the request of the deep night.

    It''s making me nervous all night.

    "Do you know how dangerous the front battlefield is?"

    "I know, but I must go."

    "Well, I see. Where are you now?"

    "I''m in Qiyun country now."

    "You are now going to transfer planet Sitam under the seat of the federal government. I will arrange it for you and call you then."

    "OK, thank you, Lord vanoranka."

    Shen Ye quickly thanked.

    "You''re welcome. Let''s do it first."

    Vanoranka finished and hung up.

 Chapter 492

    After Shen Ye hung up the phone, he immediately looked up the flight to Sitam planet. Not to mention his good luck, there was a spaceship flight in the evening. He hurried to book tickets.

    After the appointment, Shen Ye was about to find her father.

    Two beautiful women hurried over. When they saw the dark night, they immediately shouted with red eyes.

    "Deep night."

    "Sister-in-law, second sister-in-law."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    "We heard you were going to the front, too?"

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye nodded in response.

    "You must bring your eldest brother and second brother back. If they have two weaknesses, we can''t live."

    Shen Ye''s sister-in-law and second sister-in-law couldn''t stop their tears. They all fell down.

    "Don''t worry, I''m measured."

    Shen Ye assured him.

    "Please."

    When they heard Shen Ye''s words, their emotions eased a little.

    "Well, I have to catch the evening flight, so I won''t say more."

    "OK, you pay attention to safety."

    "No problem."

    Shen Ye said that, then he went to find his father and prepared to say goodbye to him.

    Before long, Shen Ye found Shen Xuan in the hall, but seeing his depressed appearance, Shen Ye was also very depressed. In the past, their family was not like this. They talked and laughed every day, which was very lively.

    "I''ve booked an evening flight to transit planet Sitam. I''m leaving now."

    When Shen Xuan heard that Shen Ye was leaving, he slowly raised his head and asked, "Shen Ye, listen to me. When you go this time, you should be very careful. The battlefield is no better than other places."

    "Don''t worry about this. I''m measured."

    Shen Ye replied with some emotion.

    "There is one last thing you should remember. If you arrive at the front line and find that the situation is extremely bad and the situation is uncontrollable, you have to take your second brother back first. After all, your second brother is not from the military headquarters. He volunteered to help. Leaving the front line is not a violation of military orders."

    "I understand!"

    Shen Xuan was also very angry here. He asked Shen Kui to come back again and again, but the guy didn''t listen. He didn''t even answer the phone.

    "Cough, Dad, don''t say that. The eldest brother and the second brother are straight."

    "Hey!"

    Shen Xuan sighed heavily. His cheerful appearance no longer existed.

    "Well, I won''t tell you more. I''m going to catch a flight."

    Shen Ye didn''t talk so much nonsense with Shen Xuan. Now we can''t delay a minute.

    "I''ll let the people below drive you to the airport. It''s up to you."

    Shen Xuan patted Shen Ye on the shoulder.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded.

    A moment later, Shen Xuan stood at the door, watched Shen Ye leave, and took a long breath.

    At this time, Xia''an came out and asked next to Shen Xuan.

    "Gone?"

    "Well, let''s go."

    Shen Xuan nodded.

    Xia''an clenched her teeth and asked: "Have you made it clear to Shen Ye that it''s really impossible to do anything, so let him bring Shen Kui back. My three sons can''t all fold in the front line. Now the front line is so tight and foreign races keep coming. Maybe senior foreign races will come successfully, and it will be over at that time. You know, as a member of the military headquarters, you know that the monsters in front of you can''t fight, and you can''t retreat without orders."

    "Don''t worry, I''ve told you again and again. And the smelly boy Shen Ye is so smart that he naturally knows what to do. Don''t worry about him."

    "I hope this trip will be smooth."

    Xia''an didn''t say much.

    --------------------------------------------------

    At night, Shen night took off by ship.

    He looked at the fading home through the window. For a moment, he was a little melancholy!

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone rang.

    Shen Ye glanced at the number and quickly picked it up.

    "Lord vanoranka."

    "I have applied to the Star Tower headquarters to appoint you as the Star Tower front-line patrol and consolation officer. You can go in and out of the front freely, and you don''t need to perform compulsory combat tasks. You can leave the front at any time."

    Vanoranka said.

    Shen Ye was very happy after hearing this. He said to vanoranka.

    "Thank you so much."

    "Don''t thank me first. I have something to ask you."

    Vanoranka smiled back.

    "Lord vanoranka, you say, as long as I can do it."

    "It''s very simple. This time, apart from your going to the front line, the coalition government has also sent two field journalists to the front line. Although personnel are also arranged to take care of them, they are very important and afraid of accidents. Therefore, I want you to take care of their safety within your ability."

    Shen yeyi asked suspiciously when he heard that the two journalists were sent by the coalition government.

    "You''re not talking about Chennai and Liu Liang."

    "Yes."

    "These two people are interesting. They can go wherever they are in danger! And the coalition government. Isn''t this nonsense?"

    "There''s no way. Now the coalition government continues to recruit troops and increase taxes. If the front line is not properly exposed to let the people know, there will be a quarrel below, and this is also to publicize those front-line personnel who fought bravely."

    Vanolanka explained to Shen Ye.

    "I see. I''ll take care of them within my ability."

    Shen Ye replied simply.

    "Well, I''ll put you on the same ship as them. One more thing, if you can, take care of the tower personnel in that area."

    Vanoranka thought for a moment and added.

    "No problem."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "Well, after you get off the ship, you immediately rush to the Sitam military airport. Now the reinforcements of the coalition government and other countries are gathered there. You just need to show your ID card. I have reported it to you."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye kept nodding.

    "Have a safe trip."

    "Thank you!"

    ......

    ---------------------------------------------------------

    Seven days later, Shen Ye''s ship finally arrived at Sitam.

    The civil interstellar airport of the whole Sitam star is super busy. Countless people come here to see off their relatives.

    Shen Ye searched the location of Sitam''s military interstellar airport, and found that the interstellar airport was next door, and the two airports were connected.

    Many people who got off the ship ran directly towards the isolation network on the west side of the airport.

    Shen Ye walked towards the entrance of the military airport.

    As we approached, we saw the black people shouting and waving at the personnel on the other side of the military airport.

    Unfortunately, the troops assembled there have rules. They can''t come here to say goodbye.

    Shen Ye went to the entrance and immediately a team of guards stopped him.

    "This is a controlled area. No one is allowed to approach."

    Shen Ye picked up his ID card and said, "Hello, I''m the personnel sent by the Star Tower. My name is Shen Ye."

 Chapter 493

    The leader was stunned, and then picked up the identifier to identify the Shen night ID card.

    "Pass!"

    Look at the results displayed.

    "Please come in!"

    The guard Sergeant stepped aside and saluted Shen Ye.

    Because all the people who come here are worthy of respect in their eyes, because they go to the most dangerous area.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye went in.

    At this time, a message pops up from Shen Ye''s collection. He opens it and takes a look.

    "Gk-2665 ship."

    If there is no accident, it should be the ship you want to take.

    But Shen Ye didn''t know where the ship was docked, so he could only find it next to it.

    At this time, you can see rows of soldiers in different equipment and uniforms lining up to board different ships.

    The differences between these forces are also very large.

    For example, on the right side, a giant Mothership docked with the logo of the Taki Empire engraved on the ship.

    All the soldiers on board were wearing the second-generation mechanical armor and weapons of the unified system, while all the sergeants were wearing the third-generation armor.

    On the other side, on the contrary, there are a group of people, old and young, dressed in colorful clothes and holding swords.

    I don''t know. I thought it was a tour group and a circus.

    At this time, a sergeant patrolling on one side said to his boss.

    "I don''t understand. How can the top send those messy people to fight with us? Isn''t this a pit for us? They don''t look like soldiers."

    "Yes!"

    Other sergeants echoed.

    At this time, the leading general Su Sha scolded: "Shut up, they look very messy. But they are practitioners. Don''t despise them. Maybe they have top experts. An able man can rival our army. They are very good at fighting in complex environments. We need to cooperate with them later. Maybe we should ask them to do something. Don''t screw up the relationship."

    "Yes..."

    Although the sergeant present was reluctant, he nodded.

    Shen Yeh continued to move forward. He looked at the troops of various countries curiously. They are basically divided into two categories: the troops of the scientific and technological country and the troops of the cultivation country.

    However, different science and technology countries have different strengths, which can be easily judged from their equipment.

    Some soldiers of science and technology countries wear ordinary camouflage combat clothes and hold ordinary weapons. Even sergeants only wear a generation of mechanical armor.

    However, when the troops of the cultivation country looked at the past, it was difficult to distinguish between strong and weak. They were basically in a mess.

    When I walked to the center of the star airport in the deep night, I saw the troops directly under the alliance government. All the soldiers had a good breath, and they all wore the second-generation black mechanical armor with neat steps. At a glance, I knew that the combat effectiveness was very good.

    Behind them, Shen Ye saw the gk-2665 ship he was looking for.

    Shen Ye hurried over.

    At this time, the gk-2665 ship has entered the waiting state, but it seems to be waiting for someone, so the hatch has not been closed.

    Shen Ye went up, picked up his ID card and handed it to a young sergeant of the guard for inspection.

    "Please come in!"

    The sergeant checked and saluted Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye boarded the ship. As soon as he entered, he heard a familiar complaint.

    "Who is it? It''s too much to let so many of us wait for him alone? Who can be responsible for wasting time?"

    At this time, Liu Liang, who was impatient, said angrily.

    "Be patient. We''re here to help, not to make trouble. This ship carries important personnel urgently needed by the front line."

    Xuenai advised Liu Liang.

    "I know."

    Liu Liang replied with some shriveled.

    "Bad intentions, everyone. I''m late."

    Shen Ye came in, smiled at the crowd and said.

    He glanced at the ship, half of whom were military sergeants and half were Star Tower personnel.

    However, from the perspective of breath, whether it is the military headquarters or the Star Tower, the strongest one is only five stars, and the number is not much.

    "You are!"

    Liu Liang looked at Shen Ye as if he had eaten a fly. You know, when he interviewed Shen Ye, this guy didn''t give himself any face.

    On the contrary, Chennai''s eyes brightened when she saw Shen Ye. At the end of the interview that day, she always wanted to find a chance to interview Shen Ye again.

    However, the night is not in the tavern at all.

    "Mr. Shen Ye!"

    "Oh, what a coincidence. Isn''t this miss Chennai?"

    Shen Ye pretends to be a coincidence and returns, and directly chooses to ignore Liu Liang.

    "It''s really a coincidence. Mr. Shen Ye, are you going to the front, too?"

    Chennai asked.

    "Yes, I''ll go to the front to do something, Miss Chennai. What are you going to the front to do?"

    "Well, entrusted by the coalition government, we went to the front line to interview soldiers and NCOs, publicize and boost morale."

    Chennai explained to Shen Ye.

    "We have important things to do, not as leisurely as someone."

    Liu Liang said unhappily.

    Shen Ye immediately reacted to Liu Liang''s words. Chennai absolutely didn''t tell the truth. Their trip to the front line was definitely not that simple, just propaganda and morale boosting. Otherwise, vanoranka won''t let himself take care of them if he can take care of them.

    "Liu Liang."

    Chennai quickly reminded Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang didn''t say a word, and he had an expression that he didn''t smoke.

    Then Chennai turned to Shen Ye and said, "sorry, Mr. Shen Ye, Liu Liang just said unintentionally. Don''t take it to heart."

    In fact, Chennai''s trip to the front seems to be propaganda and morale boosting. In fact, there is another important reason. She received an anonymous report letter. She wants to go to the front line to investigate in person.

    But in order to prevent startling the snake, she accepted the most common publicity and morale boosting tasks.

    "It doesn''t matter. I wonder if Miss Chennai would mind if I sit here."

    Shen Ye sat directly on Chennai''s right.

    Liu Liang, sitting on the left side of Chennai, immediately said angrily.

    "You all sat down and asked if we would mind."

    "Don''t mind. I just feel bored by the long distance. I can just listen to Mr. Shen Ye explain the heroic deeds of kalundi city."

    Chennai replied in a good mood.

    After listening to Shen Ye, the corners of his mouth kept twitching. He really made a mistake. This time he was in big trouble.

    He coughed.

    "Don''t mention the old things. It''s sad after all. By the way, Miss Chennai, which area of the battlefield are you going to this time?"

    "Oh, that''s a pity. We originally declared the karlofa front ˇ¤ A1 theater. Unfortunately, the war there was too fierce, so we were dispatched to the H67 theater, that is, the eastern area of baimengxing."

    Chennai was also a little disappointed. It seemed that Shen Ye would not say more, but she was not angry.

    She believes that as long as she gets familiar with Shen Ye and gains his trust, she will be able to know what happened to Karen di.

    After hearing Chennai''s words, Shen Ye gave a thumbs up to her sister in front of her.

    Area A1 is the core fighting area of the karlofa front, and it is also the area with the most violent alien invasion.

    Everyone can''t avoid it. She always wants to get in.

    "Area A1 is still too dangerous. It is also for your safety."

    Deep night echoed.

    Chennai sighed and said to Shen Ye, "I know, but I still want to go to area A1. Mr. Shen Ye, you are so strong that you don''t want to go to area A1?"

    Shen Ye coughed after listening.

    "I''m afraid I let you down. My journey is just like yours."

    In fact, it is the people above who change their journey to be the same as themselves. Otherwise, there would be no such coincidence.

    When Liu Liang heard that Shen Ye was the same as his itinerary, he immediately became vigilant. This guy didn''t come for chenai.

    "You didn''t mean it, did you? What a coincidence."

 Chapter 494

    Shen Ye replied helplessly, "Mr. Liu Liang, I have to admire your imagination. But if you think so, I can''t help it."

    "Hum, you really have a crush on our Miss Chennai. You must be unkind."

    Liu Liang said like a cat with its tail trampled on.

    "Liu Liang, stop talking nonsense. Mr. Shen Ye is joking with us."

    Chennai saw that the joke was big, so she quickly stopped it.

    "No, no, Miss Chennai, in fact, I''m kidding you. It''s no coincidence that I can meet you here."

    "You see, he admitted it. He really had a bad intention."

    Liu Liang looks like I''ve seen through the dark night.

    Chenaton was a little embarrassed. She thought Shen night was just joking.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, you......"

    "In fact, there are some reasons for our trip. Vanoranka asked me to take care of you within my ability and ensure your safety."

    Shen Ye will stop when he sees the good, ridicule and stop.

    "So it is!"

    Xuenai breathed a sigh of relief, and then her face showed a trace of guilt. She misunderstood Mr. Shen Ye.

    "We have someone to protect us. We don''t need you. If we don''t have anything to pay attention to, we''ll steal or rape."

    Liu Liang said unconvinced.

    "Liu Liang, don''t say that. Mr. Shen Ye is also kind."

    Chennai said for Shen Ye.

    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. If Mr. Liu Liang doesn''t need protection, I can meet your requirements and protect Miss Chennai alone."

    Shen Ye is very interested in talking nonsense with Liu Liang.

    "You..."

    Liu Liang couldn''t say a word for a long time.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, please don''t tease him. In fact, Liu Liang doesn''t have any bad thoughts. He''s just stubborn."

    Chennai explained with a smile.

    Shen Ye waved his hand, smiled and replied, "OK, OK, I''m not kidding."

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly felt as if someone was looking at him, so he turned his head and looked to the other side.

    But I didn''t see anything, only three officers sitting quietly.

    Sitting on the far right is a very thin, dark young lieutenant. In the middle is a middle-aged major with a tiger waist and a bear back, thick eyebrows and thick eyes, and his face is full of flesh. On the right is a short haired and capable female captain.

    The emaciated lieutenant, somewhat flattering, was asking the major.

    "Sir KITT, where did you transfer from?"

    "I''m transferred from the third defense force of the coalition government."

    Kit replied bluntly.

    "That''s a good organization, but how did you come to the front, sir?"

    "The above order."

    Kit replied simply.

    When the thin second lieutenant heard this, he closed his eyes and knew that this guy must be too straight in his mind to be transferred to the front line.

    It seems impossible to climb up this guy''s relationship and transfer back, because he is difficult to protect himself. So he smiled and turned to look at the female lieutenant.

    "Sir katiu, which defensive area are you going to?"

    "Lieutenant Liu Tan, I advise you not to inquire so much. Just do your part."

    "OK, OK."

    Liu Tan didn''t say much, just turned his head and looked at Shen Ye.

    He muttered that the boy of the star tower over there seemed to have two brushes. It''s a pity that the Star Tower is not in the same system with the military headquarters, and you can''t help yourself.

    Then Shen Ye took back her eyes and continued to chat with chenai. Let alone the boring journey, at least it won''t be so boring.

    Half a month later, in the ship No. gk-2665, Shen night leaned back in his chair and breathed.

    It was the first time he had been on a star ship for so long, and he was a warship. There is no so-called rest room because a large number of equipment and materials are carried on the ship,

    There are only public washrooms and hard rows of seats. To tell you the truth, if you simply calculate comfort, the experience is really terrible.

    But for all the people present and the combatants, these are nothing.

    At this time, a rough and serious radio voice sounded.

    "Dear companions, I''m lieutenant colonel Xiukai, captain of the red scorpion ship gk-2665. Our gray scorpion fleet is about to leave the fleet and go to baimeng star. It is expected to sail for seven days. Among them, we will conduct two sub light flights with an interval of one day. During the sub light flight, you may have a certain load on your body. If you feel uncomfortable, you can Contact the doctor. Finally, I wish you all a pleasant journey. "

    Shen Ye heard this and looked out of the window.

    It can be clearly seen that the ships that had been traveling together began to spread out and drive in different directions.

    Finally, the grey scorpion fleet broke away from the large force fleet and continued to move forward.

    In addition, the grey scorpion fleet is said to be a fleet. In fact, the whole fleet has only one large carrier ship and two medium frigates.

    Shen Ye stretched himself out. He was in a good mood. There was hope for the long journey. It would be better in seven days.

    He glanced at Chennai and found her in a very good state of the mind, with theout a look of the complaint.

    Instead, Liu Liang kept complaining.

    "Hey, I don''t know what the top thinks, and I don''t arrange a bigger boat. Let''s be so crowded and so slow. It''s even seven days before we can reach our destination."

    At this time, a sergeant sitting in the back finally couldn''t help saying.

    "Sir, every arrangement of the military headquarters has been carefully prepared and measured by various factors. The highest risk level of the battlefield of baimengxing is six. How can it be possible to send large ships to support it? If it is really done, it will be a real waste of resources."

    "As for such a fierce reaction, I''m just saying it casually."

    Liu Liang also muttered unconvinced.

    At this time, xuenai interrupted Liu Liang with her eyes and said; "Sorry, everybody."

    Hearing Chennai''s apology, the sergeant behind didn''t say anything more.

    At this time, Lieutenant Colonel Xiukai''s voice rang again.

    "Dear friends, we will fly at the speed of sub light in ten minutes. There will be an acceleration period of 40 minutes. Please get ready. The time of this sub light flight is six hours."

    Shen Ye also felt a little fresh. It was his first time to experience sub light speed flight. Although the speed of his starship is very fast, it can not reach the level of sub light speed. As for superluminal flight, it is estimated that you can''t experience it under no special circumstances. Because it is said that only very advanced warships will have that function. It was also controlled by the coalition government in order to prevent people from using superluminal flight devices to run out of the star domain.

    Soon the ship began to accelerate.

 Chapter 495

    Shen Ye gradually feels inexplicable pressure. The overall feeling is good without too much discomfort.

    However, Shen Ye obviously noticed that Chennai''s white face was a little different and looked a little uncomfortable.

    "Miss Chennai, are you all right? Shall I call a doctor for you?"

    "No, it''s just a little uncomfortable. It''ll be fine in a minute."

    Chennai shook his head.

    Hearing this, Liu Liang hurriedly said to Chennai, "Chennai, don''t hold on. I''ll call a doctor for you."

    "Really not."

    Chennai shook his head and rejected.

    Shen Ye didn''t say anything more. He could see that Chennai was just a little uncomfortable and was still in the safe range.

    I don''t know how long it took, Shen Ye closed his eyes and went to sleep.

    Finally, the grey scorpion fleet began to slow down, ended its sub light speed flight, and the power system was cooled.

    In the main control room, Lieutenant Colonel Xiukai stood up and said to the subordinate on duty when he saw that there were not many problems with the parameters of the ship after the sub light speed flight.

    "Stay alert and don''t take it lightly. We have entered the dangerous area."

    "Yes, sir!"

    "The rest, please, I''ll have a rest."

    "Sir, go and have a rest."

    The subordinate replied respectfully.

    Just as Xiukai was about to leave, suddenly the scanning instrument sent a harsh alarm.

    "Warning scan to void clan, level 4 giant beast, virtual fly beast."

    Xiukai suddenly turned his head and looked at the scanner. One red dot suddenly appeared, at least a dozen.

    "How far is the other side from us?"

    "Report, less than 10000 kilometers."

    "Why is it so close? Why didn''t you notice it before?"

    "The target is hiding among drifting meteorites, interfering with our scanning device."

    An operator hurried back.

    "Immediately issue battle warning, turn on the firepower system, and order the mecha team and starfighter team to fight immediately."

    Xiukai said with a frown.

    "Yes!"

    Many people present quickly responded.

    Xiukai looked at the scanned image and was lost in thought.

    In fact, if it''s just a dozen monsters, he doesn''t have to worry about killing each other with their firepower.

    But I don''t know why, Xiukai always felt his right eye jumping, as if something bad was going to happen.

    But Xiukai soon had no time to think about that.

    The battle is about to begin.

    In the starry sky, a seven meter high, green leather armor, holding a beam shaped gun and a 200mm caliber gun barrel on his shoulder, flew out of the ship with a gray airfoil jet second-generation starfighter.

    In the distance directly in front of them, there appeared a monster eight meters high with a rotten fly bone like head, covered with purple black skin and bones, a pair of broken gray wings on the back, and its surface was covered with blue and white virtual lines.

    At this time, the fighting mecha and star fighters also dispersed. They launched a fierce attack at the first time when they approached, and light beams and missiles were fired out.

    But those virtual flies are not generally agile. They wave their wings and dodge the light beam. Then he opened his mouth and shot dark green beams to destroy missiles.

    Then those virtual flies rushed towards the approaching mecha and fighters.

    The battle was fierce for a time.

    At this time, the two frigates opened their launchers one by one, and missiles shot out together. At the same time, he began to turn the main gun, lock the monsters and launch artillery. For a time, the whole silent starry sky became very lively.

    In the ship riding area, I listened to the alarm broadcast at night, and the corners of my mouth twitched.

    He was having a dream, but half way through it, he was awakened by the alarm.

    It''s immortal luck. If you fly in space, you can be attacked by aliens.

    "Rest assured, it''s just a little attack. Those monsters can''t get close to us. It only takes a little time to pay them off."

    Xiukai opened his mouth to comfort the people.

    Liu Liang said nervously at this time; "It''s said that the boat is not safe. It''s come true this time."

    "Liu Liang, stop talking. It''s just an accident. They can handle it."

    Chennai is still full of confidence in Xiukai.

    Shen Ye coughed and said to xuenai and Liu Liang, "don''t worry, I''m not the one who really has a problem, and the people present are not vegetarian."

    "The devil believes you. We are in space now. If the spaceship is exploded, we will all be finished!"

    Liu Liang cried.

    Shen Ye was stunned. What this guy said is reasonable! Under normal circumstances, there is no way to survive in space below seven stars, except for those with special abilities. Moreover, even the strong of seven stars is greatly limited in space. Usually, only the strong of eight stars can give free play to their strength in the starry sky.

    But it shouldn''t be so unlucky.

    Just then there was a loud bang.

    The whole ship suddenly shook violently. Chennai''s head knocked forward directly. Shen night stretched out his hand to hold Chennai.

    At this time, the ship kept sounding harsh alarms.

    In the command room, an operator shouted in horror.

    "No, a fifth order giant virtual fly beast was scanned 320 kilometers away from us."

    "Report! The ship is damaged in many places."

    "How could it be? How did that guy get close to us?"

    "Deploy the right-hand shipborne weapon!"

    Xiukai gave orders with a overcast face.

    "Sir, some shipborne weapons on the right side are damaged. Only two-thirds of the short-range defense guns can be launched. The other party is approaching us at high speed. It is expected to contact in 3 minutes and 23 seconds."

    The operator quickly responded.

    "Attack immediately!"

    Xiukai didn''t have any nonsense and gave orders directly.

    In the starry sky, the right side of the ship opened rows of muzzle, and the dark gun barrels extended out one by one.

    The ship was heavily shelled at the huge virtual fly beast attacked by high speed. Because the main function of the ship was to carry, it was not equipped with too many weapons.

    The dense fire went out like a fire snake, but all were dodged by it.

    The giant virtual fly beast was like a snake. It was very clever and rushed towards the transport ship red scorpion at high speed.

    "Order some of the aircraft armor and star fighters to return to defense. Now adjust the bow to avoid it immediately, and let the frigate return to defense quickly!"

    "Yes!"

    The subordinates on the scene quickly responded.

    Unfortunately, not long after the order was issued, a bad news came.

    "Three fourth order virtual flies broke through the interception and are attacking frigate No. 1. Frigate No. 1 was damaged."

    "White rice!"

    Xiukai hit the console with an angry fist.

    Unfortunately, the reality will not change because of Xiukai''s anger.

    Two starfighters that went up to intercept the giant virtual fly beast just came close and fired several missiles and bombarded them. It was swept by the pale light from its mouth and exploded in the starry sky.

    Then the giant virtual fly beast broke through the near air defensive fire and landed directly on the ship''s armor plate. The huge bone claws were raised and smashed on the thick armor. Suddenly, the surface structure armor of the ship was slowly sunken.

 Chapter 496

    The giant virtual fly beast kept raising its huge bone claws and smashing them, trying to break through the armor and drill in.

    The whole transport ship kept shaking violently and sounded a harsh alarm.

    "Sir, the target has boarded the ship and is destroying the armor plate!"

    "Immediately let frigate No. 2 turn its muzzle and fire at a long distance!"

    "However, it''s easy to hurt the hull by mistake. Maybe it will sink."

    "Do you think we have a choice?"

    "Yes, I see."

    Of course, Xiukai knows that it''s stupid to do so. The problem is that now their mobile forces are basically entangled. What else can we do.

    And they didn''t expect so many attacks on them. After all, now they are in the rear, which normally belongs to the safety zone, so the strength to carry the guard is not enough at all.

    Of course, the most important point is that the military headquarters has no surplus troops for them.

    In the ship''s carrier cabin, many officers and Star Tower personnel felt the regular vibration of the ship, their faces became very ugly, and took out their weapons one after another. The people present are not stupid. They know what happened with their eyes closed. A monster broke through the fire. Now it is destroying the armor layer. It is estimated that it will not take long to break in.

    "Over! Over!"

    Liu Liang held his head in his arms, looking like he was finished, and kept talking.

    Aside, Chennai was also a little nervous. It was the first time she encountered this situation.

    Shen Ye sighed and he stood up.

    "Mr. Shen Ye."

    Chennai looked up at the dark night.

    "It''s okay."

    Shen Ye said with a faint smile to Chennai.

    Chennai was still nervous. After hearing Shen Ye''s words, she calmed down slowly.

    Shen Ye leaves the transport cabin and turns into a single toilet. He calls for separation inside and puts the original strange stone zero into his body.

    Then the dark night control turned into a shadow and disappeared.

    Before long, Shen Ye''s body drilled out of the shadow above the ship.

    At this time, Shen Ye didn''t feel any discomfort, but also made him a little surprised. It seems that the space environment has no great impact on his separation.

    Then Shen Ye locked the giant virtual fly beast. Its huge body of more than ten meters also stunned Shen Ye. But Shen Ye quickly reacted and rushed up without saying a word.

    At this time, frigate No. 2 turned its muzzle and was preparing to forcibly attack the giant virtual fly beast.

    In the ship command room, a middle-aged female officer slowly raised her hand and saw that the attack order was about to be issued.

    At this time, the operator shouted in amazement.

    "What''s that? Am I right? The figure rushing towards the giant virtual fly beast seems to be a man?"

    "My God! Someone climbed onto the surface of the ship!"

    "How is it possible..."

    The whole command room was in a mess.

    "Zoom in."

    The female commander gave orders at once.

    "Yes!"

    Soon the image was pulled close, and everyone could be surprised to see Shen night approaching the giant virtual fly beast at the high speed.

    "The clothes that guy is wearing are the clothes of the Star Tower owner. Sir, do we have to fire?"

    The operator replied somewhat at a loss.

    "What fire? Someone went up. Are you an idiot? Transmit the image to officer Xiukai."

    The middle-aged female commander was also a little excited.

    "Yes!"

    The operator said quickly.

    At this time, in the command room of the red scorpion, Xiukai was shocked to see the facts and images. Are there such top experts on board?

    "Sir, he can''t be a master of seven or eight stars? Otherwise, how can he move freely in space without any protective clothing?"

    "Impossible, too young, should be someone with some special ability."

    I don''t believe Xiukai. That guy is a seven star or eight star expert. You should know that every seven star and eight star master is an important pillar of the alliance government. They can''t leave their own area at will.

    "What shall we do now?"

    The adjutant asked quickly.

    "It''s up to him! Inform and order frigate No. 2 to suspend the attack."

    Xiukai is also a little nervous. If the guy can kill the giant virtual fly beast, he doesn''t need to order the frigate to attack forcibly.

    "Yes!"

    The adjutant responded immediately.

    On the armor plate of the ship, the giant virtual fly beast also sensed the danger and turned to look at the dark night.

    He opened his mouth and a pale beam of light came.

    Shen Ye''s body swayed and dodged directly. Then he raised his hand to urge ice''s sad ability, and was ready to construct an ice gun to run through each other.

    The result is a wave of your hand! Nothing happened.

    Shit!

    Shen night immediately responded that space is a vacuum and there are no available elements at all. Sure enough, practitioners suffer losses in space operations, and the element series can''t play a big role.

    At this time, the giant virtual fly beast seemed to find delicious food and rushed directly towards the dark night.

    "Just in time."

    At the moment when the virtual fly beast approached, Shen Ye''s hand waved and shadows bound each other. Then Shen Ye hit the sickle and kicked it in his jaw!

    Click!

    The jaw of the giant virtual fly beast suddenly smashed and the whole head leaned back.

    Then Shen Ye raised his hand and clapped his hand on the body of the giant virtual fly beast to launch the ability of gold smelting stone.

    "Break down!"

    In an instant, the huge virtual fly beast exploded.

    Seeing this scene, everyone in the command room cheered!

    "Great, that giant virtual fly beast has been destroyed!"

    Xiukai also breathed a sigh of relief. He was really lucky to have such a strong expert on the ship.

    From the point of view that the other party can easily kill the fifth order virtual fly beast, this guy has at least six-star strength.

    Even I''m only five stars, and I can''t fight in space at all.

    After killing the fifth order virtual fly beast, Shen Ye looks at the stars and fights. The war situation is basically stable. As long as it takes some time, it should be no problem.

    So Shen Ye controlled her to return to the toilet.

    Before long, Shen Ye returned to the transport module. Chennai asked with concern when she saw Shen Ye coming in.

    "Are you okay?"

    "Nothing."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    At this time, Xiukai''s voice sounded on the radio.

    "Thank you very much to the master of the Star Tower Shen night hall for killing the fifth order virtual fly beast and relieving the threat of this ship! You must thank me personally when the battle is over."

    Hearing the sound of the radio, the people present cheered one after another.

    Many people admire the dark night, and the strong are welcome wherever they go.

    "I didn''t expect Mr. Shen Ye to be so strong and solve the crisis so quickly. It''s really an eye opener! I was worried about whether you would get hurt. It seems that I''m worried too much."

    Chennai smiled back.

    "In fact, I''m not so strong. I''m just lucky. My ability is special and not very limited. Moreover, I just did what I should do. It''s not worth praising. Miss Chennai, you see how dangerous it is to go to the front line. Before it comes, I''ll be attacked. If there''s nothing important, Miss Chennai, you should consider returning early ˇŁˇ±

    Shen Ye rarely persuades Chennai to go back. After all, it''s just the beginning. It''s so dangerous. It can be seen how fierce the war on the front line is.

    PS: I may be busy recently. The company often has meetings. Please forgive me!

 Chapter 497

    "Yes, yes, Shen Ye is right. Chennai, why do we have to go to the front line? We can get information if we replace the sergeant under the rear interview."

    Liu Liang was also in tears at this time. Shen Ye finally said human words once.

    "Thank Mr. Shen Ye for his kindness, but as a war reporter, I should always report the latest news on the front line and prevent the blood of the martyrs from flowing in vain. Therefore, I will not give up and retreat."

    Chennai shook his head and refused.

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised. He clearly felt that he had been attacked before. Chennai was very nervous. She was more or less afraid. Now she refused so neatly.

    "Miss Chennai, don''t you think about it? Maybe your life will be in danger this time."

    "No, Mr. Shen Ye, although I''m just a woman with no strength to bind chickens, I also have my own beliefs and ideals. I''m not afraid of death and danger. I want to use my own strength to publicize those who protect us with life and blood, expose those despair in the dark, and add a little hope to this cold world. Even if I really sacrifice, I have no complaints No regrets. At least when I leave this world, I dare say I deserve everyone. "

    Chennai''s bright eyes did not shake. Although her words were very light, they could shock people''s hearts.

    Shen Ye was amazed when she heard this. It''s commendable that a weak woman should have such a sense of justice and revenge!

    Then he said to Chennai, "Miss Chennai is really great. She is like an ant but has lofty aspirations. Her life is thinner than paper but has an unyielding heart. I really admire it. If everyone in the world is like Miss Chennai, I think the world will be more hopeful and have a better future."

    "Mr. Shen Ye, you are a little too praise."

    Chennai was a little unnatural when she was praised by Shen night. In her heart, she just did something ordinary.

    Liu Liang on one side has a black line on his face. Is this dark night an idiot?

    No more advice?

    He swallowed his spit and said to Chennai, "Chennai, in fact, we don''t have to come here. What if you have a long or short, it''s a meaningless sacrifice."

    Xuenai said to Liu Liang, "Liu Liang, I know you are good for me, but I have made up my mind. You don''t have to say it. Thank you very much for coming with me. When you arrive at your destination, go back first."

    "If you don''t go back, how can I go back! I won''t let you take risks alone."

    Liu Liang was in a hurry.

    Shen Ye looked at this guy a few more times. It seems that the goods are not completely worthless.

    "Cough, in fact, I just made a suggestion. In fact, the front line is not all dangerous areas, but also safe areas. As long as you stay in the safe area and pay a little attention, there should be no big problem."

    Shen night turned to comfort.

    "Yes, yes, we''ll stay in the safe area."

    Liu Liang quickly agreed, how to drop is also a way.

    In fact, Shen Ye deliberately said the latter sentence to Liu Liang. Looking back, he must go to the war zone to find his eldest brother and second brother. He must not see them for some time. Liu Liang has to leave xuenai in the safety zone to avoid problems.

    "Well, I''ll be measured."

    Chennai didn''t say much.

    Soon after, in the command room of the scorpion, an operator reported to Xiu Kaihui.

    "Sir, the battle is over. After preliminary testing, the internal structure of our ship has suffered some shock damage. The sub light speed flight device can not be started. In addition, frigate No. 1 has also suffered some damage, and it is also impossible to start the sub light speed flight."

    "I see. Go on and cancel the second subluminal flight plan to go to baimeng as soon as possible."

    "But in this way, we will arrive much later than expected."

    The adjutant warned.

    "There''s nothing we can do. If we rashly start sub light speed flight, the ship will be paralyzed. We can''t afford to gamble! The supplies we deliver are very important."

    Xiukai said solemnly.

    "I see."

    Everyone at the scene replied one after another.

    --------------------------------------------------------------

    Behind the karofofa front in the east of Genesis star, theater H67, battle area in the east of baimengxing ˇ¤ Akashi City, a city built of steel.

    All buildings in the city, including bridges and tracks, are cast.

    At this time, the city continued to hear explosions and howls of fear.

    A dimensional crack opened above the city center, and different kinds of monsters fell out of it.

    Those monsters madly destroyed the surrounding buildings and devoured the human beings hiding inside. For a time, the scream rang through the whole city, and the scene was like purgatory on earth.

    The streets were full of people fleeing with their families.

    "Run!"

    "Help!"

    ......

    Soon despair enveloped their heads, and a huge and ferocious monster rushed to catch up.

    People fleeing along the way are either swallowed or trampled directly into meat sauce. Even those who took the car were not spared. The whole car was either blasted into slag or crashed out like a toy.

    Blood stained the cold steel city.

    At this time, a panting mother fell to the ground with a little boy in her arms.

    A rotten dog beast up to four meters opened its big mouth and bit at his mother and son.

    The mother held the crying boy in her arms and could only wait to die because she couldn''t run.

    Suddenly, a violent wind swept over, and then a burst fist hit the bitten dog''s head and flew it out in an instant.

    "Ah woo ~ ~"

    The dog headed monster sent out a painful scream.

    The mother and son realized that they were not dead. Trembling, they looked up and saw a strong figure standing in front of them.

    Looking carefully, the figure wore a major''s military uniform, thick eyebrows and thick eyes, a firm look on his face, and his muscles were as hard as steel.

    This man is no other than Shen Wu.

    Shen Wu''s forehead was blue and raised. He roared, "give it to me!"

    With his angry voice!

    Boom~

    A steel wall was knocked open, and two giant spiders with eight sharp blade spider legs, eight meters tall and a giant gun tube on their back rushed in first.

    Its sharp blade spider legs swept across, and those low-level monsters along the way were immediately cut in half.

    Then one heavy giant tank rushed over in the roar and launched heavy shelling.

    At the same time, there were bursts of whistling sounds in the sky, and fighter planes came flying. They began to carry out fixed-point attacks on the monster intensive area, and missiles were shot down one by one.

    Under the leadership of Shen Wu, a powerful special warfare army rushed into chishi city and launched a bloody battle with monsters.

 Chapter 498

    At this time, an ugly bird monster rushed towards Shen Wu.

    At this time, a strong figure jumped down and trampled the bird and beast on the ground.

    "Big brother! I''m coming."

    Shen Kui also rushed to the center of the battlefield.

    Shen Wu''s cruel fist blasted a third-order Tauren monster coming up on the other side into slag.

    Then he turned to Shen Kui and said, "give me the second brother here. You can help evacuate and transfer the crowd. The city can''t be saved."

    "I see!"

    Shen Kui turned and ran to the other side to ensure that the people evacuated and fled.

    Shen Wu twisted his neck and roared at the monsters surging up like the tide: "come on!"

    On the back of his right hand, a red strange stone emitting orange star light burst into bright light!

    And Shen Wu, who is closed by one man, is like an iron giant, smashing and exploding the incoming monster with one fist.

    If you look carefully in the past, you will find that the groups of monsters attacked are basically second-order and third-order, with only a small number of fourth-order monsters.

    With the intervention of the army, the incoming monsters suddenly slowed down, which bought the surviving people valuable escape time,

    Shen Kui stood in the crowd and shouted loudly, "don''t stop and go! The old, weak, sick and disabled go to the right. There is a special transport vehicle over there. Don''t go over there. Run forward! Take out all your strength and run hard!"

    At this time, the concrete floor suddenly heaved.

    Then there was a roar.

    An extremely ugly insect opened its chrysanthemum shaped mouth and swallowed a fugitive alive. And the ugly mouth squirmed and spewed corrosive liquid at the scattered people nearby. The people who were sprayed suddenly turned into a pool of blood.

    "Ah!"

    "Monster!"

    "Help!"

    ˇ­...

    For a moment, the fleeing crowd who had just restored a little order was in great panic.

    Seeing the monster, a soldier took up his weapon and opened fire on it.

    Intensive fire on him was like itching. It didn''t have much effect, but it annoyed the bug monster.

    Its mouth squirmed and spit out viscous liquid at the soldiers besieging it.

    Suddenly a terrible cry sounded, and a soldier fell to the ground.

    At this time, a heavy def-23 tank shelled the insect monster.

    Boom!

    A huge explosion cracked and blackened him.

    Unfortunately, the next second, the insect monster jumped at the tank very fast, opened his mouth, directly bit the tank and threw it out.

    "Fifth order monster ˇ¤ rotten mouth worm!"

    Shen Kui saw that the monster''s face became very ugly, which was beyond his range. But he didn''t let it kill. He suddenly activated the purple strange stone on the back of his hand and hardened his whole body. Without hesitation, he rushed to the rotten worm and shouted to the soldiers around him.

    "Don''t get close to it. You go and evacuate the crowd."

    Shen Kuisheng hit the rotten worm with a fierce fist.

    The rotten insect fell out and hit a nearby steel building, and the whole steel structure building collapsed immediately.

    Shen Kui didn''t give the other party a chance to breathe and rushed up again. However, just as Shen Kuigang approached, the rotting worm suddenly burst up and swept away with its slender tail.

    "Bad!"

    "Petrified skin!"

    Shen Kui''s ability to mobilize rocks and strange stones, strengthen his arms twice, and raise his hands to block.

    As a result, he was hit like a bowling ball and flew out and hit the ground heavily. Shen Kui felt great pain all over. He gritted his teeth and got up for the first time.

    At this time, the rotten beak insect rushed over at a very fast speed, opened its blood mouth and bit Shen Kui.

    Shen Kui had no time to dodge. He could only grasp his mouth with both hands and hold it from biting.

    However, the rotten Tsui insect directly bit Shen Kui and pushed forward, hitting the steel house in the street.

    Shen Kui vomited blood and his strength relaxed.

    The rotten beak insect grasps the opportunity. As soon as its mouth is clenched, its sharp teeth directly penetrate its left chest and release rotten toxin!

    Suddenly, Shen Kui''s whole chest kept emitting green smoke.

    "Ah!"

    Shen Kui screamed in pain.

    "Second brother!"

    A furious voice sounded. Shen Wu heard the explosion and rushed over at the first time. His eyes were red and his fist full of burst flames hit the head of the rotten mouth insect.

    Suddenly, the rotten mouth insect gave out a whine, immediately loosened its mouth and flew out.

    Shen Wu catches Shen Kui and looks at his fainted brother. His bones are clucking.

    At this time, a famous official rushed over.

    "Sir."

    "Watch my brother."

    Shen Wu gives Shen Kui to his subordinates and turns his head to stare at the rotten worm.

    He has the ability to launch strange stones in an instant, and his whole body is covered with fire, just like a fireman.

    "Die!"

    Shen Wu rushed up at the rotten worm and launched a fierce attack on it.

    A moment later, in a wail, the blackened rotten worm fell down.

    Shen Wu lifted the flame attachment state and stood panting. Even if he wanted to kill the rotten worm, it was very laborious.

    At this time, Shen Wu''s adjutant rushed over.

    "Sir, the evacuation is almost over, the number of enemies is still increasing, and we are almost out of ammunition. Moreover, the brothers have suffered heavy casualties, so we can''t continue."

    Shen Wu''s expression squirmed. In fact, he knew that the city residents must not have completely evacuated. But there was no way. It was the limit to withdraw most of them. He gritted his teeth and gave orders.

    "Withdraw!"

    "Yes!"

    The crowd responded one after another.

    In the evening, Shen Wu and his subordinates withdrew from the Kaqi City barracks.

    He shouted anxiously; "Go and call the military doctor!"

    "Yes!"

    His subordinates hurriedly replied.

    Soon Shen Kui was placed in a separate room, and an old military doctor rushed over.

    "Help Shen Kui."

    "Yes."

    The military doctor replied quickly.

    Then he began to check Shen Kui''s injury, quickly opened the medicine box, took out scissors and cut Shen Kui''s coat.

    A shocking rotten wound came into the eyes of the people.

    Shen Wu and other non commissioned officers became very ugly. Shen Kui rushed to the front line every time he came to the front line. Although he was not an officer, he had won the respect of everyone present. Usually, everyone was matched by brothers.

    The military doctor quickly cleaned Shen Kui''s wound, took down a large amount of rotten meat with a scalpel, then sutured it, and took out a lot of medicine to inject Shen Kui.

    Finally, hang him with active liquid and anti-inflammatory liquid.

    After all this, the old military doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    "Well, is my brother''s life in danger?"

    The old military doctor said to Shen Wu, "Lord Shen Kui is very strong. If someone else had been injured, he would have died long ago. Now after some treatment, the situation is a little stable. Whether he can survive depends on himself, but this is not the biggest problem."

    "Then what is the biggest problem."

    Shen Wu gritted his teeth and asked.

 Chapter 499

    "The biggest problem is that Lord Shen Kui is polluted. Even if he survives, he is likely to become a mutant. Therefore, he must be injected with delocarnide within three days!"

    The old military doctor replied.

    "What are you waiting for? Give him an injection!"

    Shenwu almost roared.

    But everyone present lowered their heads one after another, and Shen Wu''s adjutant Zhang Lang said; "Sir, you forgot that carnitine was used up a few months ago and there was no one."

    When Shen Wu heard this, he hit the wall angrily and made a hole.

    "Asshole!"

    Many non commissioned officers present were even more depressed. In fact, death in the army was not the most terrible. What I fear most is that without medicine after injury, I will become a mutant.

    Finally, we have to bear the colored eyes of the world. Every year, many soldiers and sergeants who narrowly escaped death choose to commit suicide because they can''t accept becoming mutants.

    At this time, Shen Wu suddenly remembered something. He turned and looked at Zhang Lang.

    "Zhang Lang, I remember that the supply ship should have arrived long ago. Why hasn''t there been any news yet?"

    "I don''t know. I haven''t received any information about the arrival of the supply ship."

    "Now go and contact the supply ship and see when they arrive. There may be a dish on the ship!"

    "That''s right!"

    The sergeants on the scene were excited and forgot how to supply the ships.

    "OK, I''ll contact you right away."

    Zhang Lang rushed out.

    Shen Wu sat next to Shen Kui. He looked at his brother who was still unconscious. He was also full of remorse. He still didn''t take good care of him.

    Before long, Zhang Lang ran back excitedly.

    "Sir, we have contacted the chief of the transport ship scorpion. The transport ship landed at the East Star airport last night."

    "Turn on private communication."

    Shen Wu said quickly.

    "OK."

    Zhang Lang picked up a special military communication instrument and launched it.

    Ziz!

    Then Xiukai''s virtual image was displayed.

    Shen Wu saluted Xiukai.

    "Sir, I''m major Shen Wu. When we were rescuing chishi City, we were seriously injured and in urgent need of supplies, especially panluokanizu. I hope the Sir can give us priority to pick up supplies."

    Xiukai took a deep breath. Through the image, he could see the embarrassment of the people present.

    In fact, Shen Wu was not the first officer to come to him. Before he landed, many army officers came up and basically wanted to kill kanizu. Not to mention after arriving, the officers of the whole baimeng planet basically called all over

    Xiukai took a deep breath and explained to Shen Wu, "I''m sorry, the materials we carry this time are conventional materials, including supplies, ammunition, weapons, conventional medical products and other things, but there is no Kani su."

    "What! When we reported the demand for materials, we focused on the urgent need for norkalnisol. Why didn''t we?"

    Shen Wu was almost dumbfounded when he heard it. If he didn''t say that the level of chief Xiukai was higher than him, he might get angry on the spot. Even so, if officer Xiukai doesn''t give him a reasonable explanation, he will not give up.

    "Don''t worry, I understand your anger, but everything I tell you is true. It''s not that I don''t give you this medicine, but that I don''t have this medicine for the transportation materials. The federal government doesn''t have this medicine now. This medicine has been in a hurry and has become the most popular urgently needed product. The official price of one lozenges carnitine is 1000 stars, which was originally black The market price is about 20W, but now a piece of luokanizu in the black market has been fired to 300W star coins, and it is still impossible to buy it with money. "

    Xiukai said sorry to Shen Wu and others.

    Hearing this, Shen Wu''s face was livid. Of course, he knew that officer Xiukai didn''t lie to him.

    But that means Shen Kui is finished.

    Seeing that Shen Wu didn''t speak, Xiukai sighed and said, "I''m sorry. As for the materials of your army, I''ll transfer them to your special transportation personnel and deliver them to you. Bye."

    "Bye."

    Shen Wu bowed his head and returned.

    After the communication, many subordinates present bowed their heads one after another. No one dared to say a word, and the atmosphere was very heavy.

    ---------------------------------------------

    At the interstellar airport in the east of dark curtain City, Shen Ye and Chennai stepped down the scorpion.

    In the last few days, I finally lived a more comfortable life. The scorpion captain Xiukai''s enthusiasm was speechless. He sent food and drink, so he almost didn''t send his bed to Shen night. He served Shen ye comfortably all the way and scratched the people on one side with envy.

    At this time, when Shen Ye and others came down completely, there was a team of elite soldiers waiting outside for a long time. A middle-aged sergeant with a face full of vicissitudes took the lead and saluted Chennai and Liu Liangjing.

    "Miss Chennai, welcome to Mr. Liu Liang. I''m major Bashu. I''ll be responsible for your safety in the future. Please follow me. I''ve prepared your room."

    "I have something to go first. You and major Bashu go to have a rest first."

    Shen Ye smiled and said.

    Liu Liang sees Shen night to make complaints about Tucao road.

    "It''s not a good deal. You want to protect us. You want to run away."

    Although he doesn''t like Shen Ye, he still recognizes Shen Ye''s strength in his heart.

    Shen Ye picked up a string of telephone numbers, handed them to Chennai and said to Chennai, "call me if you have something to do. There is still a signal here. I''ll do something and I''ll find you if I have free time."

    "Please."

    Chennai responded politely.

    After Shen Ye said goodbye, he left directly. He went to find Shen Wu and Shen Kui to make sure they were safe.

    "No, no, he just left."

    Liu Liang said angrily.

    Chennai shook his head and said, "Mr. Shen Ye must have something important to do. He will come to us when he finishes. Besides, we are not in any danger now. We can''t delay Mr. Shen Ye''s affairs because of us. We came here to help the soldiers fighting here, not to make trouble."

    "All right."

    Although Liu Liang was very upset, he couldn''t say anything.

    After Shen Ye left the airport, he picked up the phone and tried to call Shen Wu. As a result, he found a terrible thing.

    Trough, no signal.

    He was careless. He looked at the signal on his hand, but it disappeared as soon as he dialed.

    I knew there was no signal. I should have asked the regional sergeants who came to pick up materials nearby just now.

    Shen Ye took his cell phone all the way to find the signal. As a result, he really found it, but when he called again, there was no signal.

    "Sleeping trough! Take it."

    The unwilling Shen night walked a little further, and finally the signal jumped out three squares, which was pretty good.

    Shen Ye immediately dialed Shen Wu''s phone, and soon the phone went out.

 Chapter 500

    Shen Ye is worried that when there is no signal, a voice comes out of the phone. Shen Ye quickly takes it to his ear to answer.

    "Hey, brother, it''s me."

    "Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area, please redial later."

    Make complaints about the grass. Shen night could hardly get out of the mobile phone. He almost dropped his cell phone, but fortunately he finally held it back.

    "Hey ~ forget it!"

    No way, he had to ask outside. Anyway, there are soldiers everywhere outside. You can ask any one.

    Looking at such a big city in the dark night, he saw such a simple and rough city for the first time. The whole body is made of steel.

    There is no sense of beauty. All buildings are basically the same. How strong and how to build them.

    But it''s also normal. The planets here are mainly ore stars. There are many low-grade ores such as iron.

    So the penetration rate is very high!

    Moreover, because iron is very cheap and has no high value, the cost of long-distance transportation is not enough.

    The streets outside the airport are full of refugees, and the density is numbing.

    But none of the refugees lay in the middle of the street, because heavy transport vehicles, tanks and spiders drove past from time to time.

    If the visibility is not high at night, those weapons will be pressed directly. Dead here is no different from white death. No one has extra time to manage.

    Shen Ye saw some patrol combat teams and went up to ask for brother''s information.

    .......

    -----------------------------

    In the military camp in the east of Kaqi City, Shen Wu only held Shen Kui''s hand in a coma.

    Looking at Shen Kui''s face constantly showing pain in his coma, Shen Wu was as worried as a knife.

    He hit himself hard. If only he had arrived earlier.

    Just then, a sergeant hesitated and knocked at the door.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Wuhong turned her head and asked.

    "Sir, a Star Tower owner named Shen Ye came to the military camp outside and said he was looking for you."

    The sergeant insisted on reporting. He didn''t want to disturb Shen Wu.

    Shen Wu stood up fiercely when he heard the sergeant''s report.

    "What are you talking about!"

    "Sir, I said there was a hall owner named Shen Ye looking for you outside."

    The sergeant repeated loudly.

    Shen Wu said to the sergeant, "watch Shen Kui."

    Then he hurried out.

    Outside the camp, Shen night was breathing. He asked a large circle of people along the way. After running more than 300 kilometers, he finally found it.

    Then came a rush of footsteps.

    Shen Ye saw Shen Wu''s burly figure from a distance. Shen Ye waved his hands excitedly and shouted.

    "Big brother!"

    You know, he hasn''t seen Shen Wu for years.

    Shen Wu was also very happy to see Shen Ye, but then he said with a straight face.

    "Nonsense, who let you come here."

    "Oh, don''t be so angry. I''m here to help you."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    Shen Wu immediately responded that Shen Ye was no longer the weak chicken in his impression. He heard Shen Kui say that Shen Wu is very strong now. He should have met a good teacher later.

    So Shen Wu relaxed a lot, but he still said, "you shouldn''t have come here. It''s very dangerous here. Shen Kui has been seriously injured and almost lost his life. If something happens to you again, how can I face my father and mother? But you came just in time. When Shen Kui''s injury is better, you take him back immediately."

    Shen Wu has made a decision and can''t let Shen Kui continue to stay here.

    Shen Ye''s face changed slightly when he heard Shen Wu''s words.

    "The second brother is hurt? Is it serious?"

    "You can''t die, but the worst thing is that your second brother is polluted by an alien race, and now there is no medicine to treat it. It''s too late to send it back. It''s estimated to change. I don''t know how to explain to your second sister-in-law when I go back."

    When Shen Wu said this, his eyes were wet.

    "When did my second brother get hurt?"

    Shen Ye asked hurriedly. If you delay for a long time, you won''t be saved.

    "Not long ago."

    Shen Wu replied.

    "I''m scared to death. Take me to see my second brother and I''ll treat him."

    Shen Yechang breathed a sigh of relief and scared me to death. Fortunately, he caught up.

    Shen Wu was also stunned. He raised his head and looked at Shen Ye: "Shen Kui''s situation is that he needs to sell Kani su. That kind of thing has been out of stock. Do you have it?"

    "How could I not?"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Really, that''s great!"

    Shen Wu excitedly reaches out his hand to hold Shen Ye and rushes to the barracks.

    Shen Ye felt that he was about to be pulled up.

    The sergeant next to him looked silly when he saw this scene. Who is that man? Why is the officer so excited.

    Before long, Shen Ye pulled Shen Kui into his ward.

    Shen Ye glanced at Shen Kui lying on the hospital bed and immediately judged that there was no great life danger. But the skin began to appear green spots and began to mutate.

    And it still looks like a bad mutation.

    "My second brother was bitten by something."

    Shen Ye asked.

    "He was bitten by a fifth order rotten beak insect. That monster is disgusting and highly polluting. One or two dishes of carnitine may not work well. However, as long as I can stabilize the situation, I''ll find a way to send him back to the family. There may be some help! How many dishes of carnitine do you have in the dark night."

    Shen Wu suddenly froze in the middle of his words.

    "Ah, brother, what did you say?"

    Shen Yeh took out a whole box of dishes, dropped kanizu, raised his head and went back to.

    Shen Wu''s eyes are almost protruding!

    "Are all these boxes?"

    "Yes, is it enough?"

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    At this time, the old military doctor and Zhang Lang and others who came here were dumbfounded when they watched a whole box of plates fall.

    "Panluokanizu!"

    Shen Wu''s whole face was as red as a drunk. He was very excited and said, "third brother, you''ve been a great help. Where did you get so many!"

    No matter who is on the front battlefield, how big an officer or how strong a person is, as long as you see this set of lokanizu, it''s like seeing your own father.

    This thing is priceless on the front battlefield.

    "What are you waiting for? Give my second brother an injection."

    Shen Ye said.

    "Yes! Yes!"

    The old military doctor quickly split the box of medicine, and his hands were shaking.

    "Don''t be stingy. My second brother will hit me as many as he should."

    Shen Ye told the old army doctor.

    "Don''t worry, sir. Lord Shen Kui can cure it with seven at most!"

    The old military doctor said excitedly.

    "That''s good, give it an injection!"

    Shen Ye didn''t say much.

    Soon, the first disc was injected with rocanicin, and the effect was immediate!

    The green spots on Shen Kui''s skin immediately began to fade.

    Generally, the earlier the injection, the better the effect.

    Then Shen Ye stretched out his hand to urge the natural gift stone to inject natural force into Shen Kui and heal his wounds!

    Immediately, Shen Kui''s wound began to heal quickly, and his pale face began to recover blood color.

    Seeing this scene, the people present looked at Shen Ye strangely. They didn''t expect Shen Ye to be a senior healer.

    More than ten minutes later, Shen Ye finished the treatment. He said with a sigh of relief.

    "It''s done. Let the second brother rest for a while. He will be alive tomorrow."

    "It''s really my third brother. He''s really powerful."

    Shen Wu clapped Shen Ye''s shoulder excitedly.

    "Don''t shoot. If you shoot again, I''ll fall apart."

    Shen Ye grinned and said that his big brother''s strength is not small at all.

    "Ha ha, I''m not happy. I''ll have a good drink with my brother in the evening!"

    "No problem."

    Shen yeshuang replied.

    At this time, Zhang Lang on one side hesitated for a long time and finally said, "Lord Shen Ye, chief Shen Wu, I think there are still a lot of kanizu left. Can you take some to treat other brothers? I know this requirement is too much. After all, this thing is so expensive."

    When Shen Wu heard this, he also looked at Shen Ye.

    "Third brother, who did you take this medicine for? Can you give us some? Many of my brothers have been injured."

    "What do I think? Take it. If it''s not enough, tell me."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and replied indifferently.

    Originally, everyone was very happy when they heard Shen Ye''s promise. As a result, they almost fell to the ground when they heard the second half.

    "What else do you have?"

    Shen Wu was also stunned and looked at Shen Ye.

    "Yes, how much do you want? Is that enough?"

    Shen Ye took out another box with him. To know that he was in Tangke''s secret room, he took 282 boxes.

    PS: after the meeting, that''s all.

 Chapter 501

    "Enough, enough!"

    Zhang Lang shouted excitedly. You know, there are more than 100 boxes in a box! For those brothers who are not seriously polluted, if they are treated in time, one can be saved.

    "Take it."

    Shen Ye replied generously, without pain at all.

    Shen Wu calmed down and asked Shen Ye, "third brother, where did you get so many drugs? Shouldn''t you rob them?"

    "You think too much. Even if I want to rob, I have to have a place to rob."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Yes, where did you get it? This medicine is generally available to all major empires."

    Shen Wu scratched his head, as if it were such a thing.

    "My own belongings, you forget! I''m the four seasons planet sitting in the coalition government. I''m the owner of the tavern. You know, the Star Tower owners in that place are usually very fat."

    Shen Ye casually found a reason to explain. In fact, Shen Ye doesn''t even know that the four seasons planets and the creation star are the biggest key stars of the alliance government. Generally, if even these five stars are in an emergency, there will be no other places.

    "I''ve heard of this. Let''s not talk about that. I''m happy to go drinking today. Zhang Lang, take the medicine to the brothers, and then let the brothers cheer up tonight."

    Shen Wu nodded.

    "No problem, sir."

    Zhang Lang nodded excitedly.

    Although drinking is not allowed in normal military discipline, it is also very stressful to wander between life and death all year round. So basically, they turn a blind eye, but it is forbidden to get drunk.

    Shen Ye didn''t refuse, and the night executor of the Star Tower drank the same, but he had to be measured.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Shen Wu sat in front of a simple metal table.

    A sergeant served two quick dishes and two bottles of spirits.

    "The conditions here are not good. I can make do with it."

    Shen Wu said to Shen Ye.

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and replied without paying any attention.

    Shen Wu opened a bottle of liquor and poured a glass for Shen Ye and himself.

    They raised their glasses and touched them. They drank first.

    "Happy, our brothers haven''t had a drink together for a long time."

    Shen Wu was very happy.

    "That''s not big brother. You''re too busy. You were busy being the city master before. Later, you ran to the military headquarters. You''re almost not at home."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "It''s really my problem, but there''s no way."

    Shen Wu also blamed himself.

    "I just casually said don''t care. By the way, brother, is the situation bad here?"

    Shen Ye changed the topic and asked.

    "It''s not generally bad. Take our baimengxing as an example. More than half of the area has been occupied. Moreover, the defense area we guard is constantly being occupied by foreign nationalities. We suffered a great loss in chishi city a few days ago. Shen Kui was injured there. We had to retreat back."

    Shen Wu sighed.

    "Worse than expected, didn''t you seek new support? The top should not sit idly by. Although it''s not an important strategic position, if the whole planet falls, it will become the other party''s springboard."

    Shen Ye didn''t expect that half of the area was occupied.

    "That''s because our battle in baimengxing is not the most intense. The real battle is in area a, and our side is only area h. It has almost become a battlefield of death meat grinder. However, whenever there are idle troops gathered there, in fact, we don''t expect any military support, but we just hope that we can give enough quota in terms of materials. Thank God."

    Shen Wu sighed at last.

    "I don''t think the coalition government has been mobilizing supplies here?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "It''s not enough. Every time we carry enough materials, it''s only enough for our minimum allocation. How can we fight back? We often fight, and suddenly there''s no ammunition. Can you not hold back?"

    "That''s really choking!"

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "It''s because the above suck, otherwise, how big brother will fail again and again, and he will fight back."

    At this time, Shen Kui in sick clothes came over and looked carefully. Shen Kui seemed to be all right except that he was pale.

    "Second brother, you''re awake. Don''t you have a rest?"

    Shen Ye saw Shen Kui coming and asked with concern. Although his injury had been cured by him, after all, he was really seriously injured.

    "It''s all right. I''m not a woman, and I feel much better after your treatment. Besides, how can this occasion be without me?"

    Shen Kui clenched his teeth and said, sweating wildly on his forehead, and then sat down directly.

    Shen Wu picked up a new wine glass, poured a glass for Shen Kui, and said with a laugh.

    "Well said, our three brothers got together today! Let''s work together."

    "Eldest brother, the second brother has been hurt like this. How dare you ask him to drink?" Shen night was speechless.

    "Ha ha, third brother, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Shen Kui pressed the table with one hand and said with an ugly smile on his face.

    "... are you sure? It looks like something to me. Should you be addicted to alcohol again?" Shen Ye replied with disbelief on his face.

    "Ha ha, the third younger brother is fine, and the second younger brother is very strong." of course, Shen Wu also saw that his second younger brother didn''t take a breath for too long, and the wine bug began to make trouble. In fact, he hasn''t had a drink for half a month. If it hadn''t been for the supply, he couldn''t stand it. In ordinary days, you can barely live without a woman, but without wine, it will kill him.

    "All right!"

    Shen Ye saw that they were so persistent, so he didn''t say anything more.

    The three raised their glasses and drank them at the same time!

    "There''s a saying. Brothers are united, and ghosts are not afraid! Today, the three of our brothers gather together, and we can make great achievements together!"

    Shen Wu said excitedly after drinking.

    Shen Kui was also very excited and replied, "elder brother is right. We believe our three brothers will succeed."

    "Well, stop, stop! Brother, didn''t you tell me to take my second brother home?"

    Shen Ye was almost surrounded and asked with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.

    "One moment after another, now the crisis is over. With you, my third brother, I believe our brother can be invincible on the battlefield."

    Shen Wuyue said with more excitement.

    "Big brother is right. How can you go back? A man''s destination should be on the battlefield!"

    Shen Kui''s pale face suddenly showed an expression of worship and said.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead. Now he finally understood his father''s helplessness. The eldest brother and the second brother are really one track minded. They are typical guys who forget to hurt when they have a good scar.

    Then he coughed and said, "brother, second brother, listen to me. My mother asked my grandfather for help to transfer my brother back. Unfortunately, it failed, so my father and mother asked me to come to the front line. The purpose of coming here is to help my brother stabilize the situation and see if there is any way to take you back."

 Chapter 502

    "Are you kidding me? Don''t go back! My brothers are here. How can I walk alone? It''s not a deserter. How can I be worthy of these brothers who follow me through life and death."

    Shen Wu almost jumped up when he heard this.

    Shen Kui said, "I won''t go back either. I''ll be where my brother is."

    Shen Ye kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. He suddenly felt that it was not generally difficult to convince them.

    Let''s not discuss it first and change the topic.

    "OK, OK, when I didn''t say."

    "That''s right. Men have to take responsibility. If we leave, the people here really have no hope. You don''t know how poor the people here are. To put it mildly, they are not even as good as mole ants. There are mining stars here, and the output is the lowest mine. To tell the truth, there is no value. 90% of the people here are miners or engaged in mining Class related work. Originally, they could barely support themselves through hard work, but now they have been fighting. They can''t survive. A large number of people die every day, and their dead bodies will be divided up immediately. If the war can''t end, the situation will be worse and worse. "

    When Shen Wu said this, he looked more and more silent.

    "Big brother is right, and the number of light mutants accounts for a quarter of the people. Despair and fear will further distort their hearts and accelerate their changes. Finally, they will go crazy and lose their reason, attack innocent people everywhere, and finally form a blood sacrifice and open a dimensional crack."

    Shen Kui explains angrily to Shen Ye.

    "Oh, I see. Isn''t this a dead cycle?"

    Shen night touched his forehead and replied helplessly.

    "Yes, so we have to break this cycle and save this area. Not only for the people here, but also for all our relatives and friends behind us. Third brother, do you think I''m right?"

    Shen Wu''s response to the outbreak of his sense of justice.

    "Er, big brother is right."

    The corner of Shen night''s mouth twitched slightly.

    Shen Wu picked up the bottle again and poured a large glass of spirits to Shen yeman.

    "Don''t say that, cheers!"

    Shen Ye helplessly picked up the wine glass. The three touched it and drank it all at once.

    "I''m really happy. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I''d better stay here. I don''t have to think about anything when I wake up every day. I just have to fight the enemy bravely."

    Shen Wu said with emotion.

    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? How do you feel like you don''t want to go back? There are other reasons?"

    "Why are you going back? I''m so bored."

    Shen Wu shook his head like a rattle.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Shen Ye also felt something wrong.

    Seeing this, Shen Kui answered and said to Shen Ye, "third, you don''t know. Big brother is bothering. A chick wants to marry big brother."

    "Oh, isn''t that a good thing? Tell me."

    The gossip of Shen Ye is more and more.

    "Hey, there''s nothing to say."

    Shen Wu had a headache at the thought of it and didn''t want to say much.

    "Elder brother, you''re wrong. You''re all your brothers. If you can''t say anything, you won''t feel uncomfortable!"

    Shen Ye hurriedly advised.

    "Well, let me tell you, is this the case? Did I transfer before? Actually, the position I assigned is also very good. The coalition government, the second largest economic city of the creation world, major garrison of the city of hegarland, is mainly responsible for dealing with emergencies in a region."

    "It''s very good. It has real power and a good position. Why did you come here?"

    Shen Ye also looked curious.

    "Third brother, you know your eldest brother, I do everything with all my heart. So after I took that position, I was not idle. I took people on patrol every day. Once, I saved a local noble woman. As a result, the woman took a fancy to me. I told her that I had been married and was still chasing after me. Alas."

    "Isn''t this a normal thing? I remember my cousins who didn''t marry a lot. If they can''t, you''ll marry and be a second wife."

    Shen Ye said in a huff.

    "It''s not that simple. It''s wrong to marry when the door is not in charge. What about your sister-in-law if you really marry? And their family has always hinted at me to make me redundant. Am I that kind of person?"

    Shen Wu said with a headache.

    "It''s really choking, but it''s also a normal thing in the noble family. Wait, you''re transferred here. Shouldn''t it have anything to do with this?"

    Shen Ye looked at Shen Wu with a confused face.

    "I''m not sure, but since the woman fell in love with me, someone always bothered me. Later, the boss asked me to talk and transferred me here. I think it''s good to come to the front line, at least clean, so I didn''t protest or refuse."

    Shen Wu replied indifferently.

    Shen Ye is about to vomit blood when he hears this. He closes his eyes and wants to know what''s going on. It must be the ghost of brother''s rival.

    Big brother jumped in foolishly!

    "What do you think of her, brother? Do you hate her?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "I don''t know!"

    Shen Wu was a little crazy when he thought of this. He raised his glass and drank it.

    "Don''t worry, it''s all small things. I have a headache over there?"

    Shen Ye doesn''t mean to say big brother. He''s still in a mess.

    "Third brother, what you said shouldn''t be about Princess Yunlan? I remember listening to my father and mother say it''s basically no problem."

    Shen Kui looked at Shen Ye in confusion.

    "Yunlan is very good and I like it very much, but I''m not talking about her. I''ve got a crush on one myself."

    Shen Ye took a drink from his glass.

    "Ah? And this thing. Then you''ll marry together. It''s OK."

    Although Shen Wu was a little surprised, he didn''t care much. As said before the dark night, the world aristocratic system is polygamy.

    Moreover, marriage is the favorite of the big family. Take uncle Shen Zhong for example. There are 13 wives alone, all from different families.

    "Hey, it''s not that simple. My family is more troublesome and her family is more complicated."

    Shen Ye''s brain aches at the thought of Xiaoya''s family.

    "What are you going to do with the third brother?"

    "What can I do? Wait until I have strength and capital, and then slowly negotiate with everyone, otherwise everything is empty talk."

    Shen night explained with a sad face. The reason why he came to the front was to see if he could get some benefits and strengthen himself, otherwise he would be overwhelmed by the mountains.

    "Who do you like?"

    Shen Kui asked curiously. You know, in his eyes, Shen night is now very strong.

    "Don''t say this. The more you say it, the more headache you get. We''d better drink a bar."

 Chapter 503

    Shen Ye changed the subject and said. Others don''t know that the family behind Xiaoya is big, but it must be small. Because with his own growth, he found that the mountain behind Xiaoya was getting bigger and bigger and more terrible. He simply did not understand it, so as not to be too hard hit.

    "OK, OK, let''s have a good drink today, not to mention those headaches!"

    Shen Wu said boldly.

    "Good!"

    The three raised their glasses together at the same time.

    "Cheers!"

    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came. Zhang Lang rushed over with a special communicator in his hand. He said to Shen Wu.

    "Sir, emergency communication."

    Shen Wu put the wine cup in his hand on the table, took it solemnly and said.

    "Sir galU, this is Shen Wu. What instructions do you have!"

    "Shen Wu must arrive at the military headquarters building in the center of Twilight city on time at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon to attend an emergency meeting. At that time, he will discuss a comprehensive counter offensive and recover Twilight city."

    Gallu replied in a deep voice.

    "Yes!"

    Shen Wu replied respectfully.

    Shen Ye heard the name of galU and touched his chin. If he guessed right, he should be Shen Wu''s immediate boss who can''t get into oil, rice, material and salt.

    Then Shen Wu Hung up.

    Shen Kui looked at Shen Wu excitedly: "brother, is it going to fight back?"

    "It should be right!"

    Shen Wu took a deep breath and said.

    "But can this fight down?"

    Shen Kui asked with some worry.

    "I also know that since it dares to say so, I should be more or less prepared."

    Shen Wu is not sure.

    "Brother, the enemy is strong?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Let me tell you this, in the occupied area of the white Mongolian star, there is a city just corresponding to the geographical location of the twilight city. That city is called the twilight City, and there is a huge hole in the sky of that city. Whether the white Mongolian star can be saved depends on whether it can close the dimensional channel of that city and eliminate the monsters inside. But the monsters in the twilight city are very powerful , sir Garu organized many counter attacks at the beginning of the war! As a result, the casualties were heavy, and the monsters inside were extremely powerful. At that time, I also participated in the siege and almost died. "

    Shen Wu was afraid when he talked about it.

    "So strong?"

    Shen Ye was also surprised by Shen Wu''s words.

    "Well, so this counter offensive is very important. If it fails, maybe our side will be badly hurt. Maybe the whole baimengxing will fall."

    Shen Wu explained to Shen Ye.

    "Can I go to the meeting with you tomorrow?

    Shen Ye didn''t hold much hope, but just mentioned it casually. He wanted to see if he could attend the meeting and learn more about the monster so as to prepare.

    "No problem. You''ll go to the meeting with me tomorrow. Shen Kui, you stay and have a good rest, recover your injury, and come back to fight with me."

    Shen Wu replied directly.

    "Yes, brother."

    "Well, that''s OK. Since there''s something important tomorrow, we won''t drink and have an early rest."

    Shen Ye nodded and suggested.

    "OK, then go and have a rest."

    Shen Wu is also divided. Please be primary and secondary.

    The next morning, Shen Ye2 drove towards dusk in an armored transport vehicle.

    Although it is said that there are fighters and multi-functional armed aircraft in Shenwu military camp.

    However, Shen Ye and others have a tacit choice to ignore it. Although it is fast, it has a surprisingly high probability of being attacked by monsters.

    It doesn''t mean that there are no alien monsters in the occupied area. Now there is no absolutely safe place for baimengxing. Even the largest base stationed by the military headquarters, dark Twilight City, there are explosions from time to time every night.

    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Shen Ye followed Shen Wu to the center of dark Twilight City, in front of a recruited steel building.

    The whole building is heavily guarded and equipped with a large number of heavy weapons.

    A large number of officers came to the emergency meeting.

    Many officers came forward to say hello when they saw Shen Wu.

    "This is not Shen Wu. I thought I hung up."

    "Fuck you, I won''t die if you die."

    Shen Wu smiled brightly and scolded back.

    The sergeants all around laughed. They basically knew each other in the same theater. Shen Wu''s forthright and frank character is very popular. In addition, his strength is high among these sergeants, so he is very popular.

    Shen Ye followed, looking at all this without talking.

    In fact, the front line is really a place to train people. However, sergeants who can come back alive from the front line generally have a promising future.

    Unfortunately, the mortality rate is too high.

    If you can, Shen Ye wants to take this opportunity to help eldest brother make solid military achievements here, so that he can seriously transfer back.

    Before long, Shen Ye followed Shen Wu and others into a spacious conference room.

    There are many sergeants sitting here. People who come in keep quiet.

    On the parliament stage sat a middle-aged man in a colonel''s uniform, with some baldness on his head and two moustaches on his face.

    If he is right, he should be sgalu at the head of Shen Wu and the largest commander of the white Mongolian star.

    Soon everyone arrived and the open door of the meeting closed slowly.

    GalU stood up and said to the crowd, "I''m glad you can come to this emergency meeting. The general command of Karol French front sent the latest order, asking us to recapture the enemy occupied city, recover baimeng star and destroy all channels within six months."

    Hearing galU''s words, everyone present was in an uproar.

    "How could this be possible? If we had played, we would have recovered it."

    "Yes, our strength is not enough. The monsters in twilight are too strong."

    ......

    Many officers present were in an uproar, not that they didn''t want to recover Bai Mengxing, but that it was a little too difficult.

    So a sergeant stood up and said to Colonel Garu.

    "Sir, it''s not that we are afraid of death, but that we have no chance of winning. If we rashly attack in an all-round way, we may suffer heavy losses. At that time, even our remaining defense line may collapse."

    In the face of the people''s questions, galU was also very helpless, and then said to the people: "It''s not that I''m willing to attack in such a hurry, but there''s no choice. Our defense line has been collapsing. If we don''t make changes, the whole baimengxing will fall soon, and do you know what the end of baimengxing''s fall is? It may become a springboard nest for different races, so the command of karlofa front has clearly informed that if baimengxing loses Hold on, then start the star killing plan and destroy the planet. Because several planets near us and have fallen, the superior doesn''t mind firing another shot and taking the planet along the way. "

    Hearing Garu''s words, all the officers present were shocked.

 Chapter 504

    You know, this white Mongolian star inhabits more than one billion people. Even in the enemy occupied areas, there are a large number of people living.

    Once the star is destroyed, it is impossible to move away, that is to say, all the people have to be buried.

    Shen Ye was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the matter was so serious that he even talked about star extinction. Then he whispered to Shen Wu.

    "Since it''s serious enough to kill the star, why don''t you find more people?"

    "I told you before that there was no one to support at all. Karofa''s main battlefield was defeated again and again, and there was no defect to worry about other areas. As for star destruction, it was not troublesome. For them, it could be done in a few days, and new troops could be released. In fact, more than a dozen planets had been destroyed before you came."

    Shen Wu explained to Shen Ye in a low voice.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and didn''t say much.

    "Everybody be quiet!"

    Said Garu to the crowd.

    The originally noisy meeting room was quiet again, and everyone looked at galU.

    "Don''t worry, Carlo French front headquarters can''t send people to support us. But I''m not a pedantic person. I specially asked for foreign aid from other military headquarters. Please come to support our brother!"

    Garu said proudly.

    Brush.

    All the people present turned their eyes to the channel on the right side of the parliament hall.

    Then there was a sound of footsteps, and three sergeants came out. These three people were no one else. It was Shen night on the transport ship who saw KITT, kaqiu and liutan.

    The three of them went to Garu and saluted the people below.

    "Hello, everyone!"

    At this time, the crowd cheered warmly.

    GalU went to the crowd and said to everyone, "kit, katiu and liutan are all one-to-one masters of the military headquarters! Major kit is a star warrior with five stars and eight sections!"

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone at the scene took a breath!

    "Master!"

    Even Shen Wu was very excited.

    On the contrary, Shen Ye was very calm and didn''t have much reaction. He hasn''t seen any experts on the four seasons planet.

    Moreover, the officer level here is also very low, and the highest commander of the whole baimengxing is just a colonel. On the four seasons planets, generals can often see that this is the gap.

    "As for the other two who are also top experts, Captain kaqiu is a star warrior of five-star three-stage, and lieutenant Liu Tan is also a star warrior of five-star one-stage. With their three cooperation with us. In addition, I applied for a large number of weapon quotas to distribute to you this time, I believe we will be able to win Baimu city."

    GalU''s confident declaration.

    "Yes, we will succeed."

    ......

    The officer on the scene shouted with great fighting spirit.

    The expression on Liu Tan''s face on the stage could not hold. He had an impulse to cry. Sure enough, he was thrown over as cannon fodder. There will be a big counterattack here, and he is still the main force. This is the rhythm of sacrifice every minute! He has also heard of the white Twilight city. It is said that there are super scary monsters entrenched there.

    Garu slowly raised his hand and motioned for silence. Then he went on to say: "OK, that''s what we want. The meeting will be here. Everyone will get their own weapon quota and go back to build up their troops. The people on baimeng star are dead or alive. I''ll let someone convey the road map of the attack to you. At this session, we will take the way of flowering in many places and fight in from different routes to avoid being made dumplings."

    "Yes! I see!"

    Many officers responded.

    Shen Ye looked at Colonel Garu on the stage and suddenly felt that this guy was not so annoying. We can see how much pressure he was under at that time to keep Shen Wu. It should be true to win the war. It seems that he is very responsible to the people of this planet. At least he did his best.

    Just after the meeting, Shen Wu walked straight towards galU.

    Shen Ye hurriedly followed. He was a little curious. What''s the big brother doing up there.

    At this time, galU was chatting with KITT warmly. After all, they were invited foreign aid, so they had to be well served.

    Shen Wu walked up to galU and saluted.

    "Sir!"

    "Just in time. Let me introduce you. This is major Shen Wu. He is also a five-star expert. He is also a first-class good player in our army."

    When galU saw Shen Wu coming, he introduced them to kit.

    Liu Tan is not interested at all. A five-star expert is useless! He is different. It''s ok if he''s similar to the stupid big KITT, but now he knows it''s impossible to look with his eyes closed.

    "Hello, major Shen Wu."

    Kaqiu and others responded enthusiastically.

    Shen Wu reached out and shook hands with them.

    "Hello."

    Then Shen Wu said to galU, "Sir, I want to continue to attack from chishi city. I have to get up from where I fall."

    "Do you have confidence?"

    "Yes! My brother Shen Ye came to help. He is also a five-star expert."

    Shen Wu introduced to galU.

    "OK! I''m sure I''m right about you. When the war is over, I''ll definitely ask for your credit."

    Garu nodded back with satisfaction.

    At this time, Liu Tan looked at the dark night and his eyes lit up! It''s saved this time. This guy is here, too.

    Katiu and KITT also noticed the deep night.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, we meet again."

    Kaqiu greeted with respect.

    "Yes, what a coincidence."

    Shen yeha''s reply.

    "Do you know?"

    Garu was also very surprised.

    "Yes, we came on the same transport ship."

    Liu Tan said with a smile.

    "Oh, I see."

    Garu didn''t care much.

    "Sir, I''ll go down and prepare first."

    After Shen Wu achieved his goal, he didn''t mean to stay.

    "Go."

    Garu nodded.

    Just after they left in the deep night, Liu Tan said to galU, "Sir galU, in fact, if you want to increase the odds of attacking white twilight, I have a good suggestion."

    "Oh, what advice."

    GalU looked at Liu Tan excitedly.

    "The man standing next to chief Shen Wu just now is a first-class super expert. If he is willing to fight, his chances of winning will increase greatly."

    Liu Tan said impatiently.

    "I agree with that. If Mr. Shen Ye is willing to participate in the war, he really has a high chance of winning."

    Kaqiu also nodded.

    "Really? Is it that strong?" asked Garu suspiciously.

    "Yes, we saw it with our own eyes." Liu Tan hurriedly assured him.

    "However, he is not from my military headquarters. I am not qualified to order him to participate in such dangerous combat missions!"

    Garu also looked embarrassed.

    "It''s very simple. You just need to let the final destination of chief Shen Wu''s attack be Baimu city. In that case, they will eventually meet us, and then we can work hard to win Baimu city. Mr. Shen Ye will certainly help Lord Shen Wu."

    Liu Tan said excitedly.

    "Well, I see. That''s a good idea."

    GalU nodded.

    On one side, kaqiu looked at Liu tan with a little contempt, but she didn''t say anything. Now she is really understaffed.

 Chapter 505

    On the other side, Shen Ye and Shen Wu walked out of the conference hall.

    Shen Ye asked.

    "Where are we going now?"

    "Go and receive weapons. This time I must take red stone city back. There are many survivors in it."

    Shen Wu said solemnly to Shen Ye.

    "Don''t worry, brother. It''s absolutely no problem."

    Shen Ye comforted as she walked.

    Just as they walked out of the parliament building of the military headquarters, they saw a surprised scene.

    Chenai and Liu Liang were stopped outside the building.

    "Please let us in. We have legal interview cards. I heard that it intends to kill the stars. Is this true?"

    Chennai said to the officer who stopped her.

    "Sorry, Miss Chennai, there is a military conference in there. You can''t go in."

    The Guard officer said apologetically.

    "You can''t do this. How many innocent people are there in baimengxing."

    Chennai''s eyes are a little red.

    "Get out of the way, or I''ll complain to you."

    Liu Liang shouted aside. Unfortunately, it was useless. The officers on the scene just didn''t let them in.

    The deep night subconsciously stopped.

    "What''s the matter? Third brother?"

    Shen Wu asked curiously.

    "There seems to be some trouble when I meet a friend. Brother, go and pick up your weapons first. I''ll go and talk to them for a while."

    "Good!"

    Shen Wu didn''t say much.

    So Shen Ye walked towards Chennai and them.

    Just approaching, Liu Liang saw Shen Ye inside and said excitedly, "you said that non military personnel are not allowed in, and that boy is not a military personnel."

    The Guard officer turned to look at the coming dark night and said positively.

    "He is really not an officer, but he is a member of the Star Tower and comes to participate in the battle. In essence, there is no difference, so you can''t enter."

    "This is a double standard."

    Liu Liang is vomiting blood.

    At this time, Shen Ye came over and said with a smile, "sorry, I know these two. I''ll deal with them."

    "OK, but you should know their identity, sir. Some words are not suitable for them."

    The Guard officer replied after a few seconds of meditation.

    "Don''t worry, I know."

    Shen ye answered with a smile.

    Then the sergeant who stopped Chennai stepped aside to make room for Shen Ye.

    "Mr. Shen made you laugh, but I heard that it seems that it intends to give up Bai Mengxing. Is this true or false?"

    Chennai asks Shen Ye nervously.

    "Miss Chennai, if you believe me, leave it alone. Of course, I won''t let this happen. The military headquarters will launch a counterattack soon. When the war is won, it will be over."

    Shen Ye didn''t answer Chennai directly, but she also told her implicitly.

    "Thank you, Mr. Shen Ye."

    Chennai was so clever that she immediately understood the meaning of Shen Ye''s words.

    "This is what I should do. And miss Chennai, go back to your rest area. It''s not safe outside. I have to be busy."

    "OK!"

    Chennai nodded.

    Two days later, Shen Wu assembled all his troops.

    A total of more than 3000 fully armed soldiers were assembled and equipped with weapons, including 5 spider tanks (3 new), 24 hc-03 heavy tanks (16 new), and 24 xf-18 tornado fighters (12 new)

    Shen Ye couldn''t help nodding when he looked at such a large army.

    You know, these soldiers look heroic one by one, and their combat effectiveness should be very good.

    Shen Wu said to the crowd: "Listen to me, this counter offensive is different from the previous battles. In the past, we can retreat strategically if we lose. But this time we have no way to retreat, not only because we have pressed all the troops, but also the most important thing is that we can''t retreat! Behind us are thousands of people, who have no way to retreat! So this time we will fight to the end! Fight to the end Łˇˇ±

    "Fight to the end!!!"

    All the sergeants present also roared one after another.

    Shen Ye also gives his big brother a thumbs up.

    Eldest brother is really strong in leading soldiers. Sure enough, there are no cowards!

    It can be seen that all the sergeants present have great trust in Shen Wu.

    "Well, now I announce our first strategic goal, akashicheng! The whole army starts!"

    Shen Wu nodded with satisfaction, and then officially announced the preferred target of the battle.

    With Shen Wu''s order, all the troops began to move out.

    ------------------------

    Half a day later, Shen Ye and others finally came to the periphery of chishi city. The whole steel city was quiet.

    I don''t know. I thought it was a dead city.

    "Get ready to fight!"

    Shen Wu gave the order immediately.

    Shen Ye also took this opportunity to observe and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The monster''s IQ is also rising these days. He knows how to hide. He feels several hidden smells.

    All soldiers began to check their weapons.

    "Third brother, do you want to take some weapons to defend yourself?"

    Shen Wu took out several high explosive grenades and said goodbye to him.

    "No, I have a weapon. Just use it."

    After that, Shen Ye pulled out the sixth order emperor''s weapon ˇ¤ sky gap Liuhuo.

    Shen Wu and Shen Kui are all dumbfounded. Such good equipment? But then they were even more surprised.

    Shen Ye took off the master''s robe to facilitate the battle. Then he took out the imperial dragon sniper directly from the space ring and carried it on his back.

    The whole body is armed to the teeth.

    Shen Ye turned to look at Shen Wu and Shen Kui and said with a smile.

    "Make do with it."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­.ˇ±

    Shen Wu and Shen Kui don''t know what to say. They are poor compared with Shen Ye.

    "Third brother, you shouldn''t really be kept?" Shen Wu and Shen Kui thought for a long time, but they could only see this.

    "Ha ha, there''s no problem. I think people don''t want it!" Shen Ye laughed and laughed.

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Then Shen Wu took a few deep breaths to calm down his ups and downs. After all, it was too hard.

    But soon they adjusted their mentality, because it was a great good thing for them.

    Shen Wu raised his hand and looked at the time. When it was almost time, he waved his hand and gave orders!

    "Go!"

    In an instant, spider tanks and heavy tanks took the lead to rush up, and then Shen Wu took the lead and rushed up with the people.

    At the moment when Shen Wu and his men rushed into the city, the latent alien immediately jumped out of the surrounding houses and launched an attack.

    Bang Bang~~

    There was a sound of heavy fire.

    Shen Ye wields the sky gap Liuhuo sword and cuts a third-order dog headed monster that jumped down and attacked him into two sections.

    Shen Wu smashed an ugly Mantis monster on the steel wall with one punch and smashed it into meat pie.

    However, more and more monsters hit.

    But they were not afraid. Led by Shen Wu, they took them like a sharp knife and killed them along the way.

    With Shen Wu''s invasion, one after another, the surviving people fled from various secret places with joy.

    "Flee to the city!"

 Chapter 506

    Some sergeants shouted to the survivors that they had no extra people to help them because it was a desperate battle.

    Those who survived began to flee.

    In addition, Shen Ye didn''t use separate combat in order to exercise his body and strengthen combat technology, but he called it out.

    At this time, the separation follows the army''s ass.

    He went up to the dead monsters and held out his hand.

    A little starlight floated out of the monster''s body and all gathered into the separated body.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He felt that there was too little star power contained in these monsters.

    But it''s also normal. After all, the waiting order is too low. The only thing to be thankful for is that the quantity is relatively large. It is still very considerable if you save it a little.

    In addition, after absorbing the monster, Shen Ye also made time to search the surrounding houses to see if there was any additional income.

    Anyway, this is also an enemy occupied city. There should be some wealth.

    As a result, Shen Ye was greatly disappointed. He searched a few buildings a little and found that his wealth was only a few hundred stars, most of which were messy sundries.

    If you change it to any low-level city of autumn star, the wealth found here is thousands or even tens of thousands of times.

    At this moment, Shen Ye really realized how poor it is here.

    Boom!

    A loud noise resounded through the sky.

    A steel building dozens of meters high collapsed.

    A centipede monster with a face on its head and hundreds of meters long climbed out and stopped in front of Shen Wu and others.

    Shen Wu and others were like great enemies at once!

    The mutated monster of level 5 and level 6 has mutated its body and become more evil and ferocious due to swallowing too many people.

    "Set fire!"

    Many tanks turned their guns one after another, aimed at the human face centipede and opened fire violently.

    Shells went by.

    The bombardment burst on him, leaving him blackened.

    The human faced centipede ignored the damage caused by those shells and rushed towards the tank with great speed.

    Almost in the blink of an eye.

    Shen Wuyi rushed forward without looking back. The strange stone on his hand burst into a bright light. His fierce fist wound a raging flame and hit the human centipede face!

    The human face centipede opened his mouth and showed his sharp fangs, ready to swallow Shen Wu.

    "Brother, be careful!"

    Shen Kui shouted worried.

    At this time, a shadow wrapped up quietly.

    Click!

    The mouth of the human face centipede was suddenly forcibly closed, and its huge body was bound and unable to move.

    As a result, Shen Wu hit him firmly in the face.

    The human faced centipede fell to the ground.

    "Sir, powerful!!"

    The sergeants on the scene were boiling one after another. They frantically attacked the human centipede, and a dense hail of bullets fell on him.

    Shen Wu was also confused and forced. It was too smooth. His fist just hit the monster''s face.

    At this time, the speed of deep night was very fast, jumped on the head of the human centipede, raised the sky gap, and the flowing fire penetrated into his head.

    The bound human face centipede felt death, crazy struggle, and its huge body kept shaking.

    Shen Ye suddenly turned his hand, and the sky gap was full of fire.

    "Liuhuo!"

    The strange stones on the hilt burst into fiery red light.

    The whole body of the human centipede began to burn from the inside. After a burst of painful wailing, it fell to the ground.

    "Well done!"

    Shen Wu praised Shen Ye.

    "Fortunately, it''s a little fun. It seems that we have attacked the city center. What''s next?"

    Shen Ye asked.

    "Destroy those small cracks and wipe out the monsters here, and the red stone city will be recovered."

    Shen Wu explained to Shen Ye.

    "How do you destroy it?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Those cracks seem to be generated out of thin air, but they are not all. There must be some medium on the ground."

    "Oh, how do you find that medium?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Under normal circumstances, the strongest monsters running out of the crack are entrenched near the media. Since the human faced centipede appears here, the media must be nearby. Search carefully!"

    Shen Wu gave orders to the crowd.

    Suddenly, teams scattered and began to search.

    Shen Ye also mentioned a little interest. What medium would it be?

    Half an hour later, a team searched for the media, and Shen Wu and others rushed there.

    Not long after dark, they came to a dark sewer. The whole sewer was full of blood and stench.

    A decaying woman can be seen in the sewer. She holds a baby in her hand and takes it as the center. There is a complex array engraved with blood on the ground.

    The rotten woman still had a painful look on her face.

    "This is the media?"

    Shen Ye said in a low voice.

    "Yes, from the surface of her body, she should be a highly polluted mutant. She must have been rejected and bullied before she died. Finally, she had no choice but to hide here and die here with her child. Hatred and anger swallowed her heart and eventually became the medium to open the door of the world."

    Shen Wu said faintly that he had seen strange things in the front line.

    Then Shen Wu raised his hand and motioned everyone to step back.

    Then Shen Wu raised his fist. The flame burned and wrapped around his fist. He jumped fiercely and punched the woman.

    A blood red barrier emerged out of thin air. Unfortunately, it was directly smashed by Shen Wu. The flaming fist smashed the woman''s body and burned it.

    At this moment, the looming cracks in the sky disappeared and closed.

    The voice of adjutant Zhang Lang sounded in Shen Wu''s communicator.

    "The channel is closed."

    "Good, order everyone to clean up the remaining monsters in red rock city. After cleaning up, prepare to move on!"

    "Yes!"

    Zhang Lang replied.

    In the evening, Shen Ye and Shen Wu sat around in the open air.

    A fire rose on the ground of the dilapidated city.

    Shen Wu is cooking broth. Although there is dry food for marching, Shen Wu is not used to it. In his habit, only eating meat can have strength.

    Shen Ye was in a good mood when he smelled the meat. His eldest brother and second brother were good at meat.

    "Brother, where are we going next?"

    "The above has issued the latest order. This is the route for us to March. After liberating chishi City, we will go to shaci City, break through eight cities all the way, and finally arrive at Baimu city to meet with the big army."

    With a wave of Shen Wu''s hand, a virtual image map was displayed and explained to Shen Ye.

    "The difficulty coefficient is not low."

    Shen Ye looked at the virtual map and frowned slightly.

    "If you don''t recover the surrounding cities and launch an attack on the white Twilight City, you may be made dumplings by the monsters in the surrounding cities. Don''t underestimate those aliens. In fact, their IQ is no lower than ours."

    "Is the white Twilight monster strong? How many levels?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

 Chapter 507

    "I don''t know, but one thing is certain. Everyone who saw the monster died. There was no survivor. Several of my brothers died there. They didn''t even keep their bones."

    Shen Wu said in silence.

    Hearing this, Shen Ye feels guilty. Is the sleeping trough so strong? It seems that you have to collect more energy on the way. When things are wrong, you can run.

    "It''s all right. This time there are so many people besieging, it will work."

    "Well, I can only hope that the counter offensive can proceed smoothly. Forget it, don''t think about it. Just do your best. When you''re full, you have the strength to kill monsters."

    Shen Wu doesn''t think so much. He''s tired of thinking too much.

    Of course, Shen Ye could see his big brother''s worry, but he didn''t say much, just silently picked up a bowl of broth and drank it.

    In the high-rise building in the distance, Shen yefen sat on the roof, blowing the night wind, overlooking the dilapidated city that gradually faded down. It''s ironic to think about the land of those drunken aristocrats!

    "Hey ~"

    ---------------------------------

    Three months later, Shen Ye''s sword ran through a green mouth, and the body was full of giants with viscous liquid.

    The giant fell to the ground.

    Shen Ye wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although these monsters are not very strong, they have only five levels of combat effectiveness, but they can''t stand a large number.

    Killing Shen night''s hands!

    But his face was full of excitement, just for three months.

    His original strange stone zero charging bar climbed back to the fourth floor from the third floor, and he didn''t get nothing.

    And it''s more than that. After three months of bravely killing monsters, Shen Ye feels that his body has become much stronger, although it''s not particularly obvious.

    At least it''s not a loss.

    At this time, Shen Wu came over, patted Shen Ye on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard, third brother. The city is basically cleaned up."

    "Which city shall we go next?"

    Shen Ye asked excitedly.

    "Ha ha, don''t worry. We''ve arrived near the white Twilight city. Take a break first."

    Shen Wu smiled and said to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s face was stiff, and he immediately reacted. Due to his strong participation, Shen Wu''s side was unusually smooth and successively conquered several cities.

    "Cough, so we have reached our final goal. Has the big army arrived?"

    "Ha ha, they haven''t arrived yet. They have to arrive here in a few days to meet us."

    Shen Wu also responded with some embarrassment.

    "Then we''d better wait for them."

    Shen Ye scratched the back of his head.

    "That''s what I mean. Although we''ve been killing all the way very smoothly, we still can''t be too arrogant. After all, there''s white Twilight ahead."

    Shen Wu said this with a trace of dignity on his face.

    "Well, I think so too." Shen Ye nodded.

    --------------------------------------

    Genesis star, a huge castle full of emeralds.

    A handsome boy was hanged.

    A whip with strong star power was whipped on him. Its white and tender skin suddenly burst into flesh and blood splashed out.

    ˇ°179ˇ±

    ˇ°180ˇ±

    .....

    ˇ°199ˇ±

    ˇ°200ˇ±

    The man in charge of whipping was an old gentleman in a white shirt and a tuxedo. After he whipped 200 times, he gracefully put away the whip and stepped back to one side.

    At this time, a gorgeous lady rushed up, hugged the bloody alemi and sobbed.

    "Alemi, don''t be silly."

    "No, I have my own choice."

    Alemi responded weakly, but her face still didn''t waver.

    "Don''t be so stubborn. Your father is really angry. If you really don''t like Eve Yueya, it doesn''t matter. As long as you marry her, you can marry who you like afterwards."

    Said alemi''s mother, crying.

    Alemi shook her head and replied.

    "It''s different."

    Just then a sound of footsteps came.

    A middle-aged man wearing a blue world samsara pattern robe, his eyes as sharp as eagle eyes, and his whole body exudes the smell of superiors, came in with several handsome young people.

    Alemi''s mother quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her eyes showed a trace of fear. She quickly said to alemi.

    "When your father comes, don''t talk back or make him angry."

    After the instructions, alemi''s mother quickly stepped aside and stood.

    The middle-aged man who came was none other than Osaka abidis, alemi''s father, and the young people behind him were alemi''s brothers.

    Osaacn abidis came up to alemi and looked down at alemi.

    "You really let me down. You are always smart. You can make such stupid mistakes in such things. Do you really think this is just your own marriage? This is related to the future direction of the whole family. Generally speaking, this is the marriage strongly promoted by the nobles of the universe. How can you say you don''t want to marry? You know How much loss will your willful behavior bring to the family and how much negative impact will it have on the plans of the whole cosmic aristocracy? "

    Alemi looked up at Osaka abidis and said weakly.

    "Father, this marriage will not succeed. Not only I don''t agree, but Xiaoya won''t agree."

    "Naive, do I need someone to agree? You just need to obey our will. As for eveya, you don''t need to worry about it. I''ll tell you the truth! It''s not until she disagrees. Now the Lord of Longji Empire, hickagann, and everyone in the BELIX family are trying their best to promote this marriage."

    "Why?"

    When alemi heard this, he looked up at his father in amazement. In his impression, they didn''t have to turn against them in the Takki empire.

    "So you''re stupid. Everything in the world is calculated by interests. I''ll tell you today. According to the secrets left by our ancestors, our cosmic nobles found a rich star sea in the outer star sky, which contains a lot of rare resources. If the Lord of Taki Empire, sikagan, wants a share, he has to lick his face and beg us. Frankly, he is one Dogs, if they want to eat some bones and drink some soup, they have to bow and bow to us. "

    Osaacn abidis said coldly.

    "Father will not come to a good end when he attacks the alien domain."

    Said alemi weakly.

    "What do you know? Staying here is a chronic death. Aliens will come in sooner or later. Even if there are many resources in this star domain, we will run out one day. When we run out of resources, we won''t have to be killed by others, and we will be finished ourselves. Another thing is that our cosmic nobles don''t lack ordinary resources. The people who really lack ordinary resources are the following. Those ordinary resources are very important to us It''s useless at all. What we need is high-level rare resources. As long as we get those high-level rare resources, we can return to the peak, break through the catastrophe of advancing to the top ten stars and become an unshakable existence in the universe. "Osaka abidis said enthusiastically.

 Chapter 508

    "Hehe, people''s desires will never be satisfied, and the coalition government will not agree to the expedition."

    Alemi didn''t agree with what his father said at all.

    "We don''t need the consent of the coalition government. We have been the nanny of the entire coalition government for tens of thousands of years. Now we only live for ourselves. And you are the key part of this plan. You are absolutely not allowed to have any problems. And don''t think that Eve Yueya is really great. Although she has reached eight stars and five grades, so what? You Didn''t you find that she has been stagnant since she reached the eight star five segment? It''s nothing to have talent in the world. It also needs resources and guidance, otherwise she will be an eight star five segment all her life. Do you really think that she can achieve today''s success by herself? Then you''re very wrong! It''s all the credit of her mentor Mellon Ka. Because Mellon Ka is She is a nine star strong man. She is Eve Yueya under his guidance. Moreover, since the death of her mentor Mellon Ka, her cultivation has been difficult to advance. Frankly, it has been abandoned! "

    Osaacn abidis said coldly.

    When alemi heard this, she became more and more silent.

    Osaka abidis then said: "Don''t hold her up like a God. I tell you, she is nothing in the face of great interests! She is a bitch! What she is really valuable is that she holds the position now because she is a senior general of the alliance government and holds the seven ace army ˇ¤ disaster corps of the alliance government! She has the value of attracting people. Apart from this, she has no value. And their family is about to break through The old man of nine stars is also their biggest card and backer. However, the old guy failed to break through and was about to die in a few years. It is they, not us, who really need to worry. "

    Alemi never said a word when she heard this.

    Osaka abidis looked at silent alemi with a flash of anger in his eyes.

    "You waste, do what you should do. If you really can''t help the mud up the wall, I don''t mind giving you up. I have plenty of sons to replace you."

    Hearing the words of Osaka abidis, the brothers of alemi behind him showed excited expressions on their faces.

    They have a chance.

    ---------------------------------------------------

    Three days later, at midnight, Shen Ye was lying in the tent and sleeping.

    "Get up in the dark night."

    Suddenly, Shen Wu''s loud voice rang directly, and then the tent was opened.

    "Why, brother?"

    Shen Ye opened his eyes vaguely and asked. Although there is no need to fight these days, Shen Ye is not idle at all. He has been controlling his separate search for the enemy occupied city.

    Although no oil or water was scraped, at least a few rice could be picked up.

    And maybe in case of luck, you might find some baby.

    "Lord Garu''s troops have reached the periphery of Twilight city. Now order us to join them immediately and start the general attack soon."

    Shen Wu was very excited and said that he had been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    "All right."

    Make complaints about what military orders are like a mountain.

    Before long, Shen Wu led his troops to the designated place.

    When the day lit up slightly, Shen night saw a huge camp in the distance.

    There are at least 100000 elite troops, and all kinds of heavy weapons can be seen.

    As soon as Shen Wu and others approached, they saw that galU and kit were already waiting.

    "Shen Wu! I knew you wouldn''t let me down. You did a good job this time. When Bai Mengxing recovers, I will report your achievements to my superiors."

    GalU warmly patted Shen Wu on the shoulder and said.

    "Thank you for your praise. When do we start attacking twilight?"

    Shen Wu responded excitedly that it has always been his honor to be recognized by his superiors.

    KITT, liutan and katiu, standing behind galU, set their eyes on Shen Ye one after another.

    Liu Tan was relieved to see that Shen Ye was also present. If only this guy came, otherwise he would have no confidence to attack Baimu city.

    "Take a day off and attack immediately tomorrow morning."

    Garu said crisp.

    Hearing the reply, Shen Wu was also stunned and asked, "don''t wait for other troops?"

    "Wait, other troops are stopped on the road. But anyway, I have given them orders to attack nearby cities at the same time. There should not be too many peripheral monsters."

    GalU said with an embarrassed expression. In fact, it was not that he didn''t want to wait, but that there was no need to wait. They couldn''t fight at all.

    "Yes!"

    Shen Wu replied cleanly. It was their bounden duty to obey orders.

    "OK, go back and prepare."

    After galU explained, he hurriedly turned around and left with others, mainly because he felt ashamed. He led so many troops and just killed here. Shen Wu and them arrived several days earlier. As Liu Tan said, this heavy night will certainly increase the odds of victory. So he couldn''t wait at all for fear that later would change.

    ----------------------------------

    In the early morning of the next day, Shen Wu''s troops were incorporated by the troops of Kalu, and the mighty troops opened in one word.

    Rows of heavy weapons opened, and the scene was very spectacular!

    The army began to advance towards twilight.

    As a result, as soon as they approached, monsters like tides poured out of the white Twilight City, and the number was so large that people''s scalp was numb.

    Garu gave the order with a wave of his hand.

    "Fire!"

    In an instant, rows of tanks and spiders launched shelling. Rows of heavy missile launchers behind the troops began to pour missiles madly.

    Fighter planes roared past in the sky, firing various types of missiles.

    Boom~~

    Like the tide, the monster was immediately washed by intensive fire.

    The whole washing process lasted half an hour, and the number of monsters began to decrease.

    At this time, gallu''s hand waved again!

    "Fire covers twilight!"

    Then the second fire attack started again. This time, the target was nothing else, it was twilight.

    Garu, he didn''t intend to win Twilight completely. He just wants to fight down now.

    Boom~~

    The whole white Twilight city was suddenly hit by saturation and burst into flowers.

    All kinds of missiles and shells, not to mention money, can be seen in the distance, one towering steel building collapsed.

    The whole bombing lasted an hour.

    If the ammunition is not limited, it is estimated that Garu would not mind bombing for a while.

    "Stop!"

    Garu raised his hand to signal everyone to stop the attack.

    When they got the order, they all stopped attacking.

    Shen Ye on one side also saw the corners of his mouth twitch. How proud it was to fight like this?

    Then Garu picked up his telescope and began to look at the whole city.

    After seeing no monster come out.

    He opened his mouth and asked about the fighters patrolling the sky.

    "Investigate the white Twilight city and give feedback immediately if there is any special situation."

    "I see!"

    The voice of a sergeant sounded in his communicator.

    As time passed, everyone present became more and more nervous.

    Finally, Garu''s communicator sounded the voice of a sergeant.

    "This is chakong 42. No abnormality has been found."

    "This is chakong 14. No trace of the monster was found."

    ......

    PS: I''ve been busy at work recently. Let''s understand. Thank you!

 Chapter 509

    Listening to the feedback, galU breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that most of the monsters have been killed by him, so it''s easy to do the rest.

    Just find the leader to kill, and then find the medium of the dimensional crack to destroy, and it''s over.

    But this action should be fast. I wonder if many monsters will suddenly appear in that crack.

    So Garu waved his hand and gave orders.

    "The whole army advance cautiously!"

    The army began to move towards the riddled Twilight city.

    Shen Ye took one more look at galU, and sure enough, he was able to serve as a commander on the battlefield. Basically, there are few fools. He is still so cautious under such high-intensity bombing.

    Before long, the mighty troops entered the white Twilight city.

    There are burning and collapsed buildings everywhere, and many monster bodies can be seen everywhere on the ground.

    With a wave of his hand, Garu sent dozens of investigation teams. They dispersed in all directions as the first Pathfinder to avoid ambush.

    Shen Ye followed the army and looked around at the collapsed buildings to find the trace of the monster.

    Unexpectedly, he didn''t find many traces of monsters.

    I only occasionally feel some half dead monsters under the ruins.

    Bang~

    Occasionally, the troops who swept the past fired a few shots and killed some piecemeal monsters. For a time, the whole Twilight city seemed very quiet. It looked like there was no threat.

    Even so, Garu did not give up his vigilance and still searched for the past without a dead corner,

    And he repeatedly stressed that his subordinate troops should be energetic and ready to deal with the battle at any time, and no carelessness is allowed.

    Time goes by little.

    Soon, all the sweeping troops have entered the twilight city. Everything is very smooth, and there are not too many obstacles along the way.

    Shen Wu, standing beside Shen Ye, whispered to Shen Ye.

    "Third brother, what do you think? Why do I always feel uneasy?"

    "At present, we really haven''t found any abnormalities, but don''t take it lightly."

    Shen Ye is actually muttering in his heart. Is it so simple to solve it? It doesn''t feel possible.

    But he couldn''t find the problem. Thinking of this, Shen night was moved and resolutely controlled outside the city, waiting for the body to enter the city.

    Outside the white Twilight City, a shadow slipped in quietly.

    Before long, Shen Ye appeared on the collapsed ruins of Baimu city. He looked around.

    A bloody breeze blew by. There was only a mess of ruins in my eyes. I didn''t see any monsters. Everything was normal. It seemed like a dead city.

    However, the separation with seven star strength still makes Shen Ye notice a trace of abnormality.

    The dark night slowly closes his eyes and concentrates on listening quietly.

    He heard a slight hissing sound.

    Then Shen Ye turned into a shadow and moved quickly towards the distance. Before long, Shen Ye turned into a shadow and came to an iron sewer.

    Shen Ye went in without hesitation.

    A huge underground pipeline network appears in the perception of the deep night.

    Deep night quickly shuttles through it.

    At this time, in a dark underground, a colorful crypt spider gathered together. They kept making a low hissing sound and didn''t know what they were talking about.

    Just then the dark night emerged from the shadow of the corner.

    Brush!

    A pair of scarlet eyes lit up, all staring at the dark night, which would be crazy if someone else.

    In fact, Shen Ye was also shocked. There are at least hundreds here.

    In an instant, those cave spiders rushed up like crazy, and Shen night raised his feet and swept across.

    "Sickle foot!"

    Swarms of crypt spiders were cut in half.

    But then a steady stream of crypt spiders rushed up!

    Shen Ye raised his hand and waved it!

    "Ice cone puncture!"

    Click! Click!

    Ice cones run through the ground, penetrating all the crypt spiders in front of you.

    Then Shen Ye raised his hand and waved it to absorb the power of all the cave spiders in front of him. However, after absorbing it, Shen Ye''s face sank and became very ugly.

    If you absorb half of your strength, you will lose.

    Just then, a restless voice came.

    One spider came out of another cave and rushed towards the dark night.

    Shen Ye doesn''t say a word to control his split flash. It''s a fart! The more you kill, the more you lose!

    On the other side, Garu came to the central area of Twilight city with a large army. There they saw the body of a giant burrowing mother spider with a height of more than 20 meters and a scorched body. There were dozens of pairs of closed spider eyes on its forehead, eight sharp spider legs, and burrs on its dark skin.

    Even if he is afraid of death, his body still exudes a frightening smell.

    Seeing the corpse of the crypt mother spider, many sergeants couldn''t help cheering.

    "The leader is dead, we won!"

    "Win!"

    ˇ­..

    Even Garu was secretly relieved that the leader died and the rest would be easy to do. As long as we find the media and destroy that media, even if the twilight city is liberated, it seems that its superior has explained it.

    Thinking of this, Garu was about to open his mouth and let the people disperse to search.

    Shen Ye suddenly said, "be careful, boss is not dead. This body is fake. It should be shelled, and now we are completely surrounded by monsters."

    There was an uproar at the scene. The heart that had been put down immediately raised it again.

    GalU and others looked at the dark night one after another.

    "Third brother, are you sure?"

    Shen Wu also felt a little confused. He didn''t notice the monster. Why did Shen night say that he was surrounded.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, do you mean we are surrounded?"

    GalU didn''t think Shen night was making trouble, but asked nervously.

    "Those monsters are very smart. They all hide underground, and the number is heinous. And since small monsters can hide, let alone the boss."

    Shen Ye replied simply.

    As a result, when Shen yeguang finished speaking, the ground began to vibrate violently. Then the surrounding ground began to crack, and a crypt spider suddenly bloomed in the army.

    Screams everywhere in an instant!

    Ah!

    Because monsters are mixed in the army, the large weapons of the army immediately lose their function. You can''t even bomb your own people.

    "Don''t mess up! In a group of five, help each other to kill those monsters. Then slowly gather together to make room for heavy weapons."

    Garu commanded with a gloomy face.

    "Be careful!"

    Shen Ye suddenly felt a shock on the ground, his face suddenly changed and gave an early warning.

    Then Shen Ye, Shen Wu, kit and others retreated one after another.

    The whole city began to shake and the surrounding buildings jumped down one by one.

    One last roar!

    In the dark night, their original position collapsed, and some officers who had no time to dodge were swallowed up directly.

 Chapter 510

    Then a giant burrow mother spider with a volume of more than 30 meters climbed out. Her body was covered with ugly patterns. The spider had 100 spider eyes on its head, sharp fangs in its mouth and 18 sharp spider legs.

    The body exudes a terrible smell of death!

    This female spider has the strength of six levels and nine segments. When it came to the world, it had only six levels and eight segments. Due to swallowing a large number of humans, it shelled and evolved.

    If we continue to grow, it is not impossible to break through level 7 in the future.

    The giant crypt mother spider emerged, and all her eyes opened!

    A hundred rays of light swept away in an instant.

    Shen Ye''s face suddenly changed. Although he had killed bating in the six-star section before, that guy was not at the same level as the female spider.

    To say a bad word, Shen Ye''s body is not enough to kill in front of it!

    Deep night sharp dodge!

    Ah!

    More than a dozen soldiers did not dodge. They were photographed and immediately rotted all over.

    Suddenly the situation was in a mess, and everyone present was caught off guard by this group of monsters.

    Shen Ye didn''t expect that the other party burst up as soon as he gave the warning. There was a moment of illusion. Shen Ye deeply doubted whether these monsters could understand them.

    At this time, kit took the lead in the charge. He waved a big knife and jumped down towards the giant crypt mother spider.

    Then Liu Tan took out two automatic pistols, and a purple stone on the back of his hand burst into light. He shot wildly at the cave mother spider.

    Kaqiu turned into a mass of quicksand and swept towards the foot of the cave mother spider.

    At this time, Shen Wu saw that everyone was up and didn''t advise. He drank violently and jumped up to attack from the side.

    "Burst fire fist!"

    The crypt mother spider opens the blood basin and makes a harsh low sound.

    The people who rushed up were shocked and hurt, and their bodies suddenly stiffened.

    At this time, the giant burrow mother spider spits out countless viscous silk threads and directly binds kit and Shen Wu.

    Shen Wu was covered with fire and struggled constantly. As a result, he didn''t struggle. He was too tough.

    And kit''s fierce shock, directly and recklessly, rushed to the cave mother spider again and chopped it down with a knife.

    The burrow mother spider sweeps across the ground with a spider blade and directly sweeps it away.

    Shen Ye was stunned when he saw this scene. How did kit feel that his strength was a little unstable, sometimes strong and sometimes weak.

    At this time, kaqiu had a quicksand technique and wanted to bind the burrow mother spider. Unfortunately, the burrow mother spider jumped up and hit the ground hard.

    In an instant, the quicksand on the ground disintegrated directly. Kaqiu appeared and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood. She looked at the female spider in shock. It was too strong. It was not a level at all.

    Then the crypt mother spider turned her head and looked at Liu Tan who was constantly attacking him.

    When Liu Tan saw it, his hair stood up. At this time, the double guns blessed by Xingli in his hand and the energy in the magazine were all finished. In this way, there was no effect. It can be seen how hard the other party''s skin is.

    "Over! Over!"

    The next second, the female spider of the underground cave rushed towards Liu tan.

    At this time, Shen Ye decisively replaced him with a separate body. He appeared in front of Liu Tan in an instant.

    A sickle kicked on the jaw of the earth hole mother spider, and the whole bloated mother spider flew directly into the sky!

    "How strong!"

    See this! Liu Tan and others are almost out of their eyes!

    Even KITT, the strongest, was stunned and looked incredible.

    Then Shen Ye clapped his hands, followed by the ability to launch the gold smelting stone.

    "Refactoring!"

    All the steel buildings around suddenly deformed, and countless steel spears extended out and ran through the fallen cave mother spider.

    I saw the burrow mother spider make a harsh roar, suddenly twist her body, recklessly wave a sharp blade!

    KAKA!

    More than half of the penetrating steel spears were broken by sweeping.

    But even so, countless steel spears pierced his body, penetrating one shocking wound after another, and the viscous green liquid kept flowing out.

    The crypt mother spider didn''t take care of the injury on her body. She opened her big mouth to Shen night.

    Spit out a purple corrosive poison.

    Shen Ye is also secretly surprised that the combat effectiveness and vitality are so strong? He doesn''t dare to look down on each other at all. Although the other party''s level is lower than his separation, his vitality is not covered.

    "Frozen!"

    The extremely cold breath spreads out and directly freezes the sprayed corrosive poison.

    Then Shen night suddenly appeared on the head of the cave mother spider and kicked it down.

    "Sickle foot!"

    Click!

    Such a big burrow mother spider knelt down and hit her head on the ground like a heavy blow!

    But the next second, before Shen Ye could breathe a sigh of relief, the crypt mother spider suddenly got up, threw her head and threw Shen Ye out.

    After an instant in the dark night, he fell on the ground and looked at the cave mother spider with a calm face. This guy is not generally tenacious.

    He clapped his hands to activate the combination of alchemy and ice sorrow!

    "Ice dragon eats heart!"

    Three ice dragons with a height of more than ten meters were constructed out of thin air and roared towards the cave mother spider.

    Instantly cover the whole burrow mother spider and freeze it into an ice sculpture!

    The breath of life of the burrow mother spider began to dissipate rapidly.

    Then an instant appeared on the head of the giant burrow mother spider in the deep night. He directly stretched out his hand and clapped it on its body to absorb the star power on its body. After absorbing it, he pretended to mend the knife and kicked it into pieces.

    The reason why Shen night absorbed the star power of the cave mother spider so quickly was that the battle just now let his original strange stone zero power pass away.

    Even after absorbing the power of the giant crypt mother spider, Shen Ye''s power fell directly from seven star four to seven star three.

    It''s a blood loss!

    But I can''t help it. Just now. If you don''t do it yourself, everyone present will be slaughtered on one side!

    When the sergeant saw that Shen Ye had killed the crypt mother spider, his morale was very high!

    "The leader of the spider monster is dead! Victory belongs to us!"

    Shouted Garu excitedly!

    "Kill these monsters."

    ......

    Immediately, many non commissioned officers on the scene began to fight back desperately.

    Kit and others rushed up and began to kill! Without the control of giant female spiders, those little spider monsters present are their opponents.

    Shen Ye is not idle. He also goes up to help kill, but the more he kills, the more heartache he feels.

    A few hours later, after paying no small casualties, all the cave spiders were hanged.

    GalU came to Shen Ye and held Shen Ye''s hands excitedly.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, thanks to you this time! Otherwise, we really want to destroy me here. We didn''t expect that the monsters hidden here were so powerful."

    "Yes, Mr. Shen Ye is simply too strong."

    .....

 Chapter 511

    "I''ve already said that unless Mr. Shen Ye makes a move on this mission, it will be impossible."

    Liu Tan also boasted excitedly.

    Shen Wu and Shen Kui are stupid. They know that Shen Ye is strong, but they didn''t expect that Shen Ye is so strong!

    Such a big giant burrow mother spider was killed by it in two or three times.

    "Cough, OK."

    Shen yeqian replied modestly.

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely report your credit to the superior."

    GalU swore.

    "I don''t need credit. Give all the credit to my big brother."

    Shen Ye gently reminds the other party.

    "No problem. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely do it well."

    GalU responded immediately and promised without saying a word.

    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. We still have some trouble to deal with."

    Shen Ye began to remind.

    "What trouble? Isn''t the monster almost killed?"

    GalU was also stunned and asked.

    All the people at the scene immediately became nervous and guarded around. They had already learned a lesson from the past. Who dares to take Shen Ye''s words as a breeze in his ear.

    Shen Ye didn''t know how to explain, so he stretched out his hand and slapped it on the ground!

    "Refactoring!"

    A flash of light, the whole ground disintegrates, and a ladder is automatically reconstructed, and the whole ladder extends deep underground.

    "How strong!"

    Seeing Shen Yelu''s skill, everyone was shocked.

    "Go down."

    Shen Ye calmly takes the lead.

    Garu swallowed his spit. Although he felt a little scared, he waved and ordered the people to follow.

    Before long, Shen Ye took everyone to a huge underground cave.

    At a glance, all of them are white viscous spider eggs, with a creepy number.

    "So much!"

    Shen Wu and others were frightened.

    Next to the spider eggs, countless bones piled up into a mountain. Those bones had no blood and flesh. They should be stripped off by the giant burrow mother spider in a special way as nourishment.

    "These spider eggs must be cleaned, otherwise they will break out of their shells in a short time. It is estimated that Twilight city will fall again."

    Shen Ye said faintly.

    "It''s really Mr. Shen Ye! You''ve really helped a lot this time. I''ll have someone prepare incendiary bombs to destroy all these damn spider eggs."

    Said Garu, gritting his teeth.

    In fact, Shen Ye''s separation delayed a little time underground because he was startled by the discovery of this incubation cave.

    "And hurry to send someone to find the medium of the dimensional channel and destroy it! The opening of the dimensional crack in the twilight city is a little big. It can drill such a powerful monster."

    The dark night reminded galU. After all, after killing the giant burrow mother spider, Shen Ye has lost his Xiang. He doesn''t want to fight again. He''s here to earn star power, not to lose money.

    "No problem, I''ll let someone deal with it."

    Garu replied politely.

    Shen night nodded slightly, not much to say what he was constantly make complaints about, the front line is not really poor.

    ----------------------------------------

    A month later, the war in baimengxing gradually subsided, and the aftermath cleaning stage has begun.

    Shen Ye and others followed galU back to the dark Twilight city.

    Originally, in order to express his gratitude, galU wanted to hold a celebration banquet for Shen Ye, but Shen Ye refused.

    He was in no mood at all. His trip was in vain. All the strength he had saved was consumed.

    Then Shen Ye said to Shen Wu.

    "Elder brother, you go to place the wounded and dead soldiers first. I''ll do something."

    "OK! When I place them, the three of our brothers will get together."

    Shen Wu nodded heavily.

    Shen Ye didn''t say much, so he went out of the barracks. He picked up the phone and began to dial Miss Chennai''s phone number.

    As a result, Shen Ye''s unexpected scene appeared and couldn''t get through?

    What happened?

    Shen Ye was a little nervous immediately. Shouldn''t anything happen?

    If there''s anything wrong with this, how can I tell vanoranka at that time. Moreover, Shen Ye also appreciates Miss Cheney''s behavior. He sincerely admires her. He doesn''t want her to have an accident, otherwise no one will dare to stand up for justice.

    So Shen Ye picked up the phone and called Shen Wu.

    Dudu~

    Soon the phone was connected.

    "What happened to the third brother?"

    Shen Wu also looked strange. Shen night just separated from him and called.

    "Help me find out where the two journalists from the coalition government are placed."

    Shen Ye asked directly.

    "You wait for me, I''ll send you a message later."

    Shen Wu replied simply.

    Before long, Shen Ye''s mobile phone popped up a message.

    Shen night took a look, Chennai and they were arranged to stay in the most advanced military hotel in the dark Twilight city.

    It''s not far from the barracks.

    Shen Ye hurried to the hotel.

    More than ten minutes later, Shen night came to a seven story hotel made of steel. It was said to be the most advanced hotel. In fact, it was similar to the most ordinary hotel in autumn star.

    However, the security force is very good. The hotel is specially equipped with a squadron of soldiers to guard here.

    Shen Ye was intercepted by the leading Sergeant as soon as he approached.

    "Please show your ID card. This area is under military control. No irrelevant person is allowed to approach. Please cooperate."

    "Hello, my name is Shen Ye! I''m the owner of the Star Tower. I''m looking for Miss Chennai."

    Shen Ye explained.

    "You are the deep night?"

    Lead the sergeant to look up and down at Shen night.

    "Yes, this is my ID card. What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye replied in doubt.

    "Well, Miss Cheney left half a month ago. When she left, she left a letter for me to hand over to a man named Shen Ye. Now that you''re here, I''ll give it to you."

    The guard Sergeant took out a letter from his chest and handed it to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye also looks confused and forced. Are you gone? What happened? Did you go back?

    He quickly opened the letter and looked at what was written inside.

    "Dear Mr. Shen Ye, when you read this letter, I have left baimeng. I am on the way to A1 theater ˇ¤ gudanfa star. Here, I thank you for your heroic efforts, because your participation can bring all the people on baimeng back to life without facing the risk of being destroyed. However, other planets are not so lucky, so I must go immediately Carlo French front command, stop this wrong decision. Any innocent life needs to be respected. We have no right to arbitrarily deprive it. "

    After reading Shen Ye, some eggs hurt. If you guessed right, Chennai should have heard that Bai Mengxing was liberated, and then left immediately.

    He touched his chin in thought.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help being restless at this time. Bai Mengxing can charge himself for a short time in such a garbage battlefield.

 Chapter 512

    The main battlefield of the karlofa front is known as the meat grinder battlefield. How many monsters die in it every day. If you can fish and lie there, you will definitely get rich!

    You can''t come all the way to the front and return empty handed.

    Besides, Lord vanolanka asked her to take care of Chennai. Now she ran to the front line and she couldn''t care enough. If something happened, how could she explain to Lord vanolanka when she went back? Shen night began to make excuses for herself.

    Before long, Shen Ye made up his mind to go to the front to make a profit! There is a saying that is good. Those who are brave enough to hold on and those who are timid enough to starve.

    So Shen night walked towards the barracks.

    At night, Shen Ye''s three brothers sat together and Shen Ye specially made some wine and vegetables.

    Shen Kui and Shen Wu looked at Shen Ye suspiciously.

    "Third brother, is there something wrong with you? All of a sudden, he called us all over."

    "Big brother, I''m here to help you. But I''ve also accepted an important task assigned by the Star Tower, that is, to protect the important journalists sent by the alliance government. Now miss Cheney and Mr. Liu Liang have gone to the Karo French front headquarters. I think the war here has basically subsided, so I have to catch up with them quickly In case something goes wrong with them. "

    Shen Ye explained in detail.

    "Third brother, are you going to the main battlefield?"

    Shen Kui and Shen Wu looked at Shen Ye with a dignified face at the same time.

    "Cough, I don''t want to go, but I have to go. I can''t help it either."

    Shen Ye replied with some guilt. He was afraid that Shen Wu and Shen Kui were worried about their own safety and wouldn''t let him go.

    "That''s great! Go to the front with your ability and you can definitely make a difference. Come on! Our brothers will practice it for you."

    Shen Wu and Shen Kui replied excitedly at the same time.

    Shen Ye looked confused and forced. Fortunately, he knew these two guys and knew that his two eldest brothers had no bad intentions. He didn''t know that he thought they wanted to hang up early.

    "Don''t you advise?"

    "What to persuade? The man is ambitious. We can''t go to the front line. Of course, you can''t let go if you have this opportunity, third brother."

    Shen Wu stretched out his hand and patted Shen Ye''s shoulder with envy.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead. He felt helpless. He felt that if his two eldest brothers were sold back, he would probably help people pay.

    "I think so, too. By the way, brother, ask Garu for me and see if you can arrange a boat to take me to the command of the karlofa front."

    "No problem, it''s up to me. Come and have a drink. Don''t get drunk today!"

    Shen Wu directly opened three bottles of spirits, looking like he wanted to practice for Shen Ye.

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    --------------------------------------------------

    In the center of the karofafa front, a red giant planet hundreds of times the size of the standard planet, with huge space stations and a large number of orbiting satellites floating outside.

    At a glance, the interior of the whole planet is red rock, or red desert.

    We can''t see much green vegetation at all. There are also withered red plants.

    Cities and bases were built on the surface of the giant planet.

    In the center of these cities and bases, there stands a huge steel fortress, iron wall fortress, which is up to thousands of mu.

    This iron wall fortress is the headquarters of the karofafa front, and one of the peripheral pillars of the Star River array is located in this fortress.

    The outside of the whole fortress is dark red, which is stained with the blood of monsters and brave soldiers.

    At this time, in the office of the headquarters, an old man wearing a general''s uniform, with various medals of honor on his chest and sharp eyes sat in a spacious and comfortable chair.

    Dong Dong!

    There was a knock when the door was closed.

    "Come in."

    The door was opened and a tall woman in military uniform came in. She saluted the old man.

    "Commander Lu Tianyuan, Miss Chennai is clamoring to see you again. We really have no choice."

    "Hum, it''s really full. I have nothing to do. Send those useless women to bother me."

    Lu Tianyuan said disdainfully.

    "Commander, after all, Miss Chennai is holding the order of the coalition government. If you don''t see her, it will be troublesome if she complains to the parliament after going back, and this miss Chennai seems to have a great influence."

    The female officer in front of me warned.

    "Of course I know, otherwise you think she can enter the headquarters. Forget it, let her in."

    Lu Tianyuan replied with a cold hum.

    "I understand. I''ll arrange it now."

    With that, the capable female officer withdrew.

    Before long, the door was opened again, and Chennai came in under the guidance of the female officer.

    Then the female officer stepped out and closed the door, leaving Lu Tianyuan and chenai in the whole room.

    "You''re welcome, Miss Chennai. I''m a rough man. I don''t know those etiquette."

    Lu Tianyuan didn''t pay attention to Chennai at all, but it was normal. He was the commander-in-chief of the Karo French front, the senior general of the alliance government and the eight Star Warrior. To put it mildly, he was only one step away from the general.

    How could you pay attention to such a little girl as Chennai.

    "Commander, these are not important. I''m here to beg you not to implement the star destruction plan, because there are countless people living on those planets! After your order is issued, countless innocent people will die every time you destroy a planet!"

    "Miss Chennai, it''s a bad thing to say. It''s a military secret. No one is allowed to interfere. Moreover, I have no obligation to explain to you, let alone change it. However, seeing that you are the reporter sent by the top, I''ll give you a simple explanation. Ah, actually, to tell you the truth, now we are seriously short of troops, so we have to abandon them. Everything needs to be done Put the overall situation first! "

    Lu Tianyuan replied helplessly.

    Chennai took a deep breath and said to Lu Tianyuan, "my Lord, if the situation is really dangerous to that point, I Chennai is not a pedantic person and won''t say anything more. But it''s obviously not the case now. You are fully capable of recovering those struggling planets. You''re saving trouble!"

    "Ha ha! Miss Chennai, what you said is really interesting. Are you questioning my decision?"

    "I dare not."

    Chennai shook his head and returned.

    Lu Tianyuan sighed and explained.

    "Miss Chennai, I can''t help it. I really have more heart than strength. Moreover, those people look pathetic on the surface, but in fact they are not pathetic at all. Those cracks can''t be produced out of thin air. All these are caused by themselves. Frankly, there is no resonance. There is no strange object invasion, so the biggest culprit and responsibility of all these are still themselves."

    Lu Tianyuan explained to Chennai.

 Chapter 513

    Chennai shook his head and replied, "commander, you''re right, but after all, it was caused by a few people. Most people are still innocent. We can''t implicate innocent people because of this."

    "They are innocent? My brothers are also innocent. Why should my people pay for their actions? Do you know how many innocent soldiers and generals have died because of their stupid actions? They are the most innocent."

    Lu Tianyuan said to Chennai with a trace of anger.

    "Commander, I understand your difficulties, but we can''t cut it across the board because of this! I beg you to give them a chance and don''t kill the stars."

    Chennai clenched her teeth and asked Lu Tianyuan.

    "You don''t have to say. It''s worked out and won''t change because of your words. It''s a major strategic decision. Miss Chennai, you should be tired and go to have a rest!"

    After Lu Tianyuan finished, he knocked on the table with a tight face.

    At this time, the door opened, and the female officer came in and respectfully made an invitation to Chennai.

    "Miss Chennai, you should go back and have a rest."

    Chennai saw that Lu Tianyuan didn''t mean to let go, so she bit her lips and left reluctantly.

    At this time, in the corridor, a middle-aged man with explosive strength muscles all over his body and a centipede like scar on his face passed Chennai and walked towards the office.

    Just as he was about to get to the office, the lieutenant general turned his head and looked at Chennai who had gone away.

    Then he opened the door and walked into the office, then closed the door.

    "Commander."

    "Yajie, you''re here."

    Lu Tianyuan replied faintly.

    "Commander, are we really going to kill the stars?"

    Lieutenant general Yajie asked in confusion.

    "How is it possible to carry out Star extinction? All this is just to play a good play. The situation is not so bad at present. Star extinction is not a cabbage. There must be hard conditions to destroy it if you want. At least ten planets have to fall, and the situation is so tense that you have to carry out it. Now only three planets have completely fallen , Bai Mengxing heard the news of full liberation not long ago. "

    Lu Tianyuan said faintly.

    "I see, but why do we take such a big risk and issue such orders? What if we don''t do well?"

    Lieutenant general Yajie replied with some worry.

    "What can go wrong? Everything is under control. I tell you, it is because Chennai arrived at baimengxing that I deliberately gave baimengxing the order to kill the star, so that Chennai can be completely worried after knowing this!"

    "But I don''t understand, sir. What''s the use of making her anxious?"

    "You underestimate that chick. She doesn''t have a little influence on the coalition government. I won''t let her worry. Who cries poverty to the government for us, wants people, weapons and resources?"

    Lu Tianyuan''s face became gloomy.

    Yajie was stunned after listening.

    Then Lu Tianyuan stood up, his face was so gloomy that he could drop water and said: "Over the years, the coalition government has become more and more stingy and has given us less and less military spending and materials. Not to mention those damned nobles, every time the military spending and materials distributed go through their hands, half of them go down layer by layer, and we don''t even get half of them. Don''t cry poor. What do our brothers eat? Drink the West and north wind? I tell you now, can brothers eat meat , just look at the play played for this chick. Is it wonderful? "

    "But I''m still a little guilty. We let the rear planet go. What if more and more people fall?"

    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to really destroy those planets. How much damage do the guys in the rear planets bring to our troops every year? In addition, I have to send huge materials to the refugees on those planets every year. I''ve long wanted to give up some. This can not only save materials, but also shrink our troops. At that time, the defense line will be more stable. And do you really think those civilians What''s important? To put it bluntly, it''s like a huge prison. The people on the outer planets have no value at all. The coalition government doesn''t even want to take care of it. "

    Lu Tianyuan said fiercely.

    "Commander, you are right, but I always feel a little flustered."

    "What are you afraid of? Why are those nobles so popular and spicy that our brothers have to work hard here and can''t even drink broth? I can''t be sorry for my brothers. It''s my fault. It was because I made a mistake that everyone followed me to garrison in this place where birds don''t shit."

    Lu Tianyuan took a deep breath and said regretfully.

    "Commander, you don''t have to blame yourself. We are all willing to follow you."

    Lieutenant general Yajie hurriedly said to Lu Tianyuan.

    "I know, so it''s imperative this time, and you don''t have to worry. This method is not just our family playing, some people do it."

    Lu Tianyuan said.

    "I see! Commander, whatever you say, our brothers will do."

    Yajie nodded with emphasis.

    -------------------------------------------------

    Baimengxing Twilight star airport.

    Shen Wu and Shen Kui welcome Shen Ye to the entrance of a star frigate.

    "When the third brother goes this time, he should pay attention to safety!"

    "OK, big brother and second brother, you should also pay attention to safety. Don''t run around! If you have anything, remember to come to me. Don''t do it alone."

    Shen Ye asked them with some uneasiness.

    "Don''t worry, we understand."

    Shen Wu and Shen Kui swore back.

    "Well, I''m on board."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much. He hugged his eldest brother and second brother and boarded the ship.

    In the escort ship, KITT, kaqiu and liutan sit together.

    Liu Tan make complaints about tears at this point. "Why am I so miserable? I thought the battle of the white Mongolian star was over and I could lead the meritorious service home. As a result, I inexplicably received the order from the command of the karlofa front last night. The three of them were recruited and are dead this time! The white Mongolian star monsters are so terrible, and how terrible the main battlefield is."

    On the contrary, KITT and katiu didn''t change much.

    In their eyes, soldiers just obey orders.

    At this time, Shen Ye came in. He was stunned to see KITT''s three people. What a coincidence!

    Liu Tan smiled and blossomed when he saw the dark night.

    There''s no way out. I didn''t expect Shen Ye to go to the main battlefield. It''s saved this time.

    As long as you hold this thigh tightly, you may really escape.

    "Isn''t this Shen night, Lord Shen? Come on, come and sit down!"

    Liu Tan was as enthusiastic as seeing his mother.

    When kaqiu saw Shen Ye, he quickly stood up and said respectfully.

    "Lord Shen Ye, are you going to the front?"

    "Yes!"

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "I don''t know, Mr. Shen Ye, what are you doing at the front?"

    KITT, who had been very quiet, asked.

    "Go there and do something."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile that he was lucky to meet three acquaintances. He could at least have a chat on the way. It wouldn''t be too boring.

    "That''s great. We''re going to work there, too. Wait until the headquarters take care of each other!"

    Liu Tan said enthusiastically. Now he wants to tie Shen Ye with them.

    Shen Ye can''t stand Liu Tan''s enthusiasm. He twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth.

    "Look at the situation."

 Chapter 514

    Liu Tan won''t miss such a good opportunity to curry favor, and hurriedly said.

    "I have a proposal. I think the four of us are really lucky. When we came to the front by the scorpion, we were lucky to meet together. Now we go to the Carola front command and get together again. We have to get together a little."

    "That''s not very good. Aren''t you on duty?"

    The deep night subconsciously replied.

    "It doesn''t matter. We can''t do anything during the journey! Anyway, I''m idle, and I happen to have good wine with me."

    Liu Tan said, taking out three bottles of spirits with good packaging from his backpack.

    "Then have a drink together."

    When kit saw the wine, he answered cheerfully.

    Kaqiu also said, "I have no opinion. It''s up to Mr. Shen Ye."

    "Since that''s all said, it''s rare to get together. Let''s have a drink together."

    Shen Ye is not the kind of person who doesn''t know interest. Anyway, being idle is also idle. Drink a little to sleep.

    "OK, you wait. I''ll get something to eat."

    Liu Tan said politely.

    A moment later, Liu Tan got some quick dishes and the four gathered together.

    "Come, come, let''s drink to Lord Shen Ye first. Thank him for his heroic efforts and saving us twice."

    Liu Tan raised his glass and said gratefully.

    "Liu Tan is right."

    Katiu also nodded.

    "Well, thank you very much."

    Kit also raised his glass and echoed.

    "Don''t be so polite. I just did what I should do. So don''t respect anyone. Let''s have a toast together."

    "Well, let''s do it."

    Liu Tan replied in a good mood.

    The four drank the wine cup at the same time. The whole stomach felt hot in the dark night. The wine made by Liu Tan is strong enough.

    "What kind of wine? It feels very strong!"

    "Dorum spirit, it''s hard to get. Ordinary wine is too weak for us. Six or seven star masters drink too much. They feel dizzy and strong!"

    Liu Tan explained with a smile.

    "I don''t know why it''s so top."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "Whatever wine he drinks, just drink it."

    KITT is not raising his glass.

    "Dry!"

    The dark night is not full of nonsense.

    The four drank another glass of spirits and the atmosphere became active.

    "Lord Shen Ye, where are you from the mixed Star Tower? I feel that you are not very old, but your strength is extraordinary."

    Liu Tan began to get close.

    Katiu and KITT pricked up their ears and looked at the dark night. They both seemed very interested.

    "I just work in the branch of autumn Star Tower. My strength is so careless that I can only say that I can just get on the table."

    "Hall master Shen is amazing. That burrow mother spider has the strength of six stars and nine sections at least. If you can kill each other in such a short time, you can''t have the strength of seven stars."

    KITT looked at Shen Ye intently and said.

    Hearing KITT''s words, kaqiu and liutan looked at Shen Ye in shock.

    Liu Tan''s voice trembled and asked, "silly man, are you kidding? Does Lord Shen Ye really have the strength of seven stars?"

    "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten."

    Kit replied positively.

    "It''s not that strong. It''s almost there."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    In this way, Liu Tan''s eyes became more and more hot when he looked at Shen night. He raised his glass.

    "Lord Shen Ye, we are toasting you."

    Two hours later, Shen Ye''s face flushed, burping and dizzy genliutan boasted, "I won''t lie to you. That female burrow spider isn''t enough for me to kill, but it''s too bad and hard to kill it."

    "Lord Shen Ye is right. How can that little monster be your opponent? We worship you so much."

    Liu Tan didn''t speak quickly at this time.

    "Nothing!"

    Shen Ye waved back.

    "Lord Shen Ye, if you don''t dislike us and like us, our brothers will worship us and follow your lead in the future!"

    Liu Tan suggested with a hiccup.

    Shen Ye patted his chest and said, "what do you dislike? Am I that snobbish?"

    "OK! From today on, you are our big brother!"

    Liu Tan belched and said.

    "Yes, brother Shen Ye."

    Katiu followed suit.

    At this time, kit flashed a strange look and didn''t know what to say.

    At this time, Liu Tan directly hooked KITT''s shoulder: "big fool doesn''t call big brother quickly. Big brother will cover us in the future!"

    "Big brother."

    Kit shouted with a confused face.

    "Good! All the younger brothers and sisters, elder brother, I''ll give you a toast. Elder brother will cover you in the future."

    Shen Ye was also confused and said incoherently.

    "Thank you, brother."

    ......

    -----------------------------------------------

    Ten days later, a small frigate began to slowly approach gudanfa, the largest giant planet in the center of the karofa front. The whole planet of gudanfa is guarded by heavy troops. In the outer orbit of the planet, more than 30 giant space-based orbital weapons, X-52 railguns, float.

    And there are a large number of space stations and giant ships guarding the planet.

    As soon as the frigate approached, it was locked by the huge defensive battleship for identification.

    After a series of complex identification, it was finally released.

    Before long, the small frigate landed at the interstellar airport in the iron wall fortress. In the huge interstellar airport, hundreds of large and small ships were docked.

    Soon the entrance door of the frigate opened.

    Shen Ye and the four got off the ship together. After getting along these days, Shen Ye''s feelings with them also rose sharply.

    At this time, Liu Tan said to Shen Ye, "brother, when we finish reporting, we''ll find you when we have time!"

    "No problem. Call me if you have any trouble."

    Shen Ye nodded and replied that although he was younger than Liu Tan, they had to take care of him since they thought they were big brothers.

    "OK, let''s go first."

    Liu Tan left together.

    "Bye!"

    After Shen Ye waved goodbye, he looked at the noncommissioned officers who came and went around and felt that it was not generally lively here.

    And coming and going, the sergeant''s breath is not weak, very elite.

    "This is the iron wall fortress of the karofafa front. It''s really magnificent!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help feeling that he was really small in front of such a spectacular base.

    The only difference from Shen Ye''s imagination is that it seems quite quiet here, and there is no tragic battle.

    A few minutes later, Shen Ye calmed down and picked up his mobile phone to call Chennai. He didn''t dare to run around the base. Although he was from the Star Tower, if he broke into a place he shouldn''t enter, he would be in trouble if he couldn''t explain clearly at that time.

    On the other side, when the three of kit were on the way to the reporting department, kit suddenly stopped and said to liutan and kaqiu.

    "You go and report first. My stomach is not very comfortable. Find a place to be convenient."

 Chapter 515

    "Let''s not eat so many things and spoil your stomach. Let''s go first. You can catch up quickly. Don''t be late and get punished!"

    Liu Tan joked that after getting along day and night, Liu Tan and KITT became more and more familiar, so they didn''t pay so much attention to the difference of military rank.

    "OK."

    KEE nodded.

    Then kit went in the other direction.

    In the far corner, a middle-aged man in a major general''s uniform.

    When he saw KITT coming, his firm face showed a nervous expression, and then he hurried to meet him.

    "Patriarch."

    Kit raised his hand to signal him not to shout.

    "Willo, tell me what''s going on here."

    "Well, commander Lu Tianyuan is more and more dissatisfied with the nobles at the top and the alliance government. Because the military expenditure and materials are decreasing every year, the officers below are very angry. After all, it is really dangerous to guard here. In order to attract the attention of the top, he directed and performed himself to create an urgent situation on the front, deliberately pressing on his troops and not supporting all the people below The affiliated planet, in fact, the whole karlofa front is in very good condition, and there is no rumored urgency. "

    Willo quickly explained.

    "Old trick, the old guy Lu Tianyuan hasn''t made much progress these years. Is he really a fool to be the big people and the chairman of the Parliament?"

    Kit said disdainfully.

    "Yes, did you come to the front this time to investigate this matter entrusted by the coalition government? Do you need me to do something?"

    Willo asked nervously.

    "You don''t have to take care of my business. I''m not entrusted by the coalition government. What Lu Tianyuan wants to do has nothing to do with me. I''m not interested in taking care of him, and you don''t have to do anything. In addition, don''t tell anyone what I''m here."

    Kit replied faintly.

    "Yes, I see, but be careful, sir. Recently, the land commander and the generals above are very active to avoid them."

    "I know this well. Willo, I''m here. You''ve handled things very well. You''ve done well here over the years, and you''ve redeemed almost all your mistakes. When this thing is over, I''ll transfer you back from here."

    Kit said indifferently.

    Hearing KITT''s words, willo said to KITT excitedly.

    "Thank you, my Lord."

    He was finally able to leave the place where the birds didn''t shit. There was nothing he wanted here, only monsters from time to time.

    ------------------------------------------

    On the other side, Shen Ye stood still breathing. He just called Chennai.

    Chennai was very surprised when she heard that she was coming, so she asked him to wait here.

    After waiting for more than half an hour, Shen Ye saw from a distance that chenai and Liu Liang, with black hair and camouflage clothes, ran over.

    "Chennai, slow down and wait for me."

    Liu Liang gasped.

    "Hurry up."

    Xuenai said to Liu Liang.

    Shen night looked at them and couldn''t help smiling. It was still so interesting.

    Before long, Chennai and Liu Liang ran to Shen Ye. Liu Liang looked at Shen Ye out of breath and said.

    "Every time I look at you, it must be bad. Why do you say you follow?"

    "Hey, hey, I''m getting used to it."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    Xuenai said to Shen Ye eagerly, "Mr. Shen Ye, don''t care about Liu''s good words. Now the situation is a little bad. We need your help."

    "What help?"

    Shen Ye looked at Chennai with a confused expression.

    "Well, I received a message not long ago. Because the situation is very tense, the Carlo French front command can''t spare troops to rescue the planets occupied by other defense lines, so I plan to clean up and destroy the stars. I tried to talk to commander Lu Tianyuan, but the other party is unwilling to take back the order. The destruction of the stars has been put on the schedule, and there will be countless at that time Gu''s people have become victims. This one size fits all behavior will not change the current situation, but will only make the situation more tense and sow the seeds of evil. "

    Chennai explained to Shen Ye.

    "Cough, Miss Chennai, what do you need me to do? Even you can''t persuade commander Lu, let alone me."

    Shen Ye replied with a wry smile.

    It''s not that Shen Ye doesn''t want to help, but that he is really powerless. The commander of the Carlo French front is a decisive big man with heavy troops. He can''t even see it, let alone persuade him.

    "I know commander Lu won''t listen to you. I just hope Mr. Shen Ye can contact the Star Tower and see if the Star Tower can intervene."

    Chennai said to Shen Ye.

    After listening, Shen Ye pondered for a few seconds and said, "let me try."

    So Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and logged into the tavern app. As a result, he found that the app could still be used.

    However, Shen Ye soon found that the tavern app was not the same as before and turned half gray.

    Then a message pops up.

    "Tip: Dear Mr. Shen Ye, because your location is in a remote and restricted area, only some functions of the tavern app can be used."

    Shen Ye opened the tavern group, then clicked the avatar of vanolanka and tried to send him a private message.

    As a result, a message pops up.

    "Are you sure to convey this message? This message is expected to arrive in 12 hours. According to your host level, you can use three special communications to convey information in 7 days."

    Shen Ye decisively withdrew the information after reading it, directly edited a large section, made everything clear, and then sent it out.

    "How''s it going?"

    Chennai asked anxiously.

    "Don''t worry and wait patiently. I think there will be a reply tomorrow. But don''t expect too much. After all, the Star Tower and the military headquarters are two different independent departments. Under normal circumstances, no one can interfere with anyone."

    Shen Ye comforted helplessly.

    "I told you, it''s no use looking for him."

    Liu Liang muttered nearby.

    "Thank you, Mr. Shen Ye anyway. By the way, Mr. Shen Ye, do you have a place to live? If not, sleep in a room with Liu Liang. After all, the room here is very tight."

    Chennai pressed his anxious heart and said to Shen night.

    "OK."

    Shen ye answered without saying a word.

    He really needs to find a place to settle down. In addition, he also needs to follow Chennai to get a legal identity. Because this is a military jurisdiction, under normal circumstances, he is not qualified to move around here and may be repatriated at any time.

    In addition, Shen Ye did not rashly want to leave the iron wall base. He had to find out the situation of the main battlefield area first.

    Don''t look back. I didn''t find the body. I took it in first.

    After all, this is the main battlefield area. It''s no surprise to meet any level of monsters than anywhere else.

    "I sleep with him, no, No."

    Liu Liang protested fiercely.

 Chapter 516

    Xuenai saw that Liu Liang reacted so fiercely and didn''t force it, so she opened her mouth and said.

    "Well, since you don''t want to, Mr. Shen Ye, why don''t you stay in a room with me for the time being."

    In an instant, Liu Liang jumped up and immediately changed his mouth.

    "How can this work? I live with him!"

    Shen Ye sighed and said, "there is really no principle."

    "You..."

    Liu Liang''s face turned green.

    ------------------------------

    In the headquarters office, Lu Tianyuan leaned against the back of his chair and shook around with his eyes closed.

    There was a knock at the door.

    "Come in!"

    Lu Tianyuan said in a deep voice.

    The door opened and a sergeant came in. He went to Lu Tianyuan and lowered his voice.

    "Commander, the Chennai went to the interstellar airport to pick up a star tower member."

    "It doesn''t matter. Let her toss. The harder she tosses, the better. Only in this way can she despair. After three days of notice, hold a meeting of all officers to draw up the latest battle plan! Remember to publicize more and let everyone know."

    "I see."

    The officer saluted and left.

    Lu Tianyuan''s eyes narrowed slowly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    At night, Shen Ye lives in a spacious room with Liu Liang. The conditions here are obviously hundreds of times better than Bai Mengxing.

    In particular, Liu Liang and xuenai still live in high-grade rooms. They basically have everything for daily use, but the grade is not very high. They can only be considered medium.

    Lying lazily on the sofa in the dark night, I was browsing the public local network of iron wall fortress to search for useful information.

    The results do not search do not know, a search startled!

    According to the information obtained, the iron wall fortress will be hit by two or three large alien attacks every year, and the scale is uncertain.

    The most serious one was that ten years ago, taking the void group as the pioneer, it tore open a huge space channel.

    After identification, the grade of this channel is at least seven.

    At that time, like a tidal monster, it attacked the iron wall fortress, and more than a million soldiers and officers died in that battle.

    But I haven''t heard that any special alien channel has been opened recently?

    Shen Ye touched his chin and looked confused.

    How could the situation be so tense? Can''t spare troops to support the planets below?

    In addition, except for the opening of the channel and the accident of this large impact, this gudanfa star is also very unsafe.

    From time to time, monsters shuttle here inexplicably.

    This situation is a little similar to the Banshee Festival. The only difference is that it seems to be celebrating the festival all year round.

    Therefore, even if there is no channel to open, there are messy aliens coming here every day. And the strength is uncertain. Sometimes bad luck will come to powerful monsters.

    Therefore, the Legion stationed here should not only defend the iron wall fortress, but also send people to patrol and clean up every few days to prevent too many scattered monsters from gathering together and forming a scourge.

    And the routine suppression patrol is their biggest nightmare.

    Every time the patrol and suppression team goes out, there will always be casualties. One time is not terrible, and it doesn''t matter if it''s twice. But when it''s tired at the end of the day and the moon, it makes people feel endless depression and fatigue.

    On the whole local network forum, you can see many messages. The sergeant''s words are full of depression and pessimism.

    In addition, due to its large size, the planet gudanfa inhabits many messy refugees and people in all regions.

    These people are very hostile to the iron wall fortress.

    Because commander Lu Tianyuan not only ignored them, but also tried many times to eliminate the source of these unrest in the past 100 years.

    The gudanfa star is also one of the few areas not involved in the Star Tower. The main reason is that no tavern owner is willing to take root. When he comes, he is thankless on both sides. Moreover, if his strength is not enough, he will soon be torn by the monster.

    "You sleep on the sofa, I sleep in the bed, and don''t have the idea of Miss Chennai."

    Liu Liang could not help warning Shen Ye.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad man. You have that spare time to take care of me. You might as well think of more ways for Chennai."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "I don''t want to. I didn''t want Chennai to get involved in things here. The water here is deep."

    Liu Liang retorted unhappily.

    When Shen Ye heard this, he looked up at Liu Liang unexpectedly.

    "Yes, it seems that your vision is not too bad. It''s not as stupid as I think."

    "That''s right. My eyes are always good. Wait, you''re an idiot!"

    Liu Liang was still happy when he heard Shen Ye''s praise. As a result, he heard the second half of the sentence and said angrily.

    Shen Yegang wanted to speak. Suddenly, his mobile phone vibrated and vanolanka gave back information.

    He didn''t have time to talk to Liu Liang. He quickly opened the information and took a look.

    When Liu Liang saw Shen Ye''s sudden seriousness, he became more and more curious. He couldn''t help coming over and wanted to take a glance.

    As a result, Shen Ye put his cell phone away directly.

    "What, want to see?"

    "No."

    Liu Liang''s face can''t hang.

    "If you don''t want to see it, go and find Miss Chennai."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much nonsense.

    Liu Liang hurried out.

    Shen Ye looked at Liu Liang''s back and looked more dignified. The situation was very not optimistic. Vanolanka''s reply was powerless, and the star tower could not interfere with the decision of the front defensive army.

    The commander of any front has ample emergency disposal power, even if he makes a wrong decision. Unless the chairman of the Legislative Council directly issues a compulsory intervention order, no one can stop it and can only raise objections and complaints later.

    Another point is that vanolanka''s meaning is also very clear. He must ensure Chennai''s life safety. It can be seen that Chennai''s identity is not simple, and he is not an ordinary reporter.

    Moreover, internal intelligence shows that Miss Cheney may be in danger on the front line. If you can, you''d better persuade her to return to the coalition government.

    At this time, a sudden sound of footsteps came.

    Chennai and Liu Liang come in. Chennai doesn''t care to say hello to Shen Ye, but asks directly.

    "Have you heard from Mr. Shen Ye?"

    "I''m sorry! Miss Chennai, Star Tower can''t intervene in this matter, and basically there will be no change in this matter. You may have to give up."

    Shen Ye comforted as much as possible.

    Chennai shook his head and said to Shen Ye, "thank you, but I won''t give up."

    "I don''t quite understand. You have done your utmost. Why should you continue to insist? And it''s not useful for you to insist. If you continue to obstruct, it will be dangerous."

    Shen Ye reminds me a little.

    "No, I haven''t tried my best. I''ll try again. Those are living lives, not a series of cold numbers. Erase them as you say."

    "What are you going to do?"

    "Three days later, commander Lu will hold a meeting of all officers. I''m going to convince everyone!"

    Chennai said something that shocked Shen Ye.

 Chapter 517

    "Miss Chennai, think twice. It''s a little too risky. If you let commander Lu down in front of everyone, you may be disturbed by the morale of the army and follow the law."

    Shen Ye''s eyebrows twisted into a ball to remind Chennai that he didn''t expect Chennai to do so.

    "Yes, Chennai, don''t do that. It''s too dangerous. Those people are big and rough. They make a fire and are unreasonable."

    Liu Liang is also worried.

    "I''ve decided that whether I succeed or not, I''ll try. Don''t persuade me."

    Chennai made up his mind.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll go with you."

    Shen Ye replied with a headache. Although he can''t play any role, at least if the situation really wants to get out of control, he can stop chenai.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, this won''t bother you. I can''t bring you serious trouble for my personal reasons. After all, it''s my own will."

    Chennai sincerely saluted Shen Ye, and her eyes were very firm.

    Shen Ye replied with a smile, "in life, either you trouble me or I trouble you. What''s there to care about? It''s passers-by who really don''t bother each other. Miss Cheney, you don''t have to say more. I''ll go with you, and I can see your bravery. You know, everyone has the courage and confidence to argue with a big commander."

    Chennai was a little embarrassed when she heard Shen Ye''s words.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you praise me."

    "I''ll go with you, too. What''s the big deal?"

    Liu Liang said angrily. Shen Ye had taken all the limelight.

    Shen Ye smiled and didn''t say much.

    Three days later, in the center of Tiebi fortress, a sergeant who was killed walked towards the conference room.

    The corridor leading to the conference room was guarded by an armored soldier.

    Shen Ye and Liu Liang followed Chennai.

    As a result, he was stopped as soon as he approached. The first captain, who was wearing armor and couldn''t see his face, said coldly.

    "Sorry, there is a military conference room ahead. No non officer personnel are allowed to enter."

    "I''m a reporter sent by the coalition government. Here''s my identification and the letter of authorization from the coalition government. Please let us in."

    Chennai took out her certificate and asked.

    "No."

    The captain glanced and refused without saying a word.

    "Please accommodate yourself."

    Chennai pleaded.

    Unfortunately, the other party didn''t respond to her at all and stood there like a wood.

    "Don''t go too far. Believe it or not, we complain about you."

    Liu Liang became more and more angry when he saw that they ignored Chennai.

    But it''s still useless. I don''t care about them at all.

    At this time, more and more officers went in. Many officers also looked back at Chennai and Shenye who were stopped outside.

    Soon all the officers attending the meeting entered the conference room, and the door of the thick conference room closed slowly.

    The spacious and solemn military conference room, with rows of officers sitting upright, is like a very beautiful scenery.

    At this time, Lu Tianyuan stepped onto the conference platform from the side, and the conference room immediately burst into warm applause.

    Lu Tianyuan went to the middle of the parliament platform and stretched out his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.

    "I don''t have much nonsense to say. This emergency meeting is to tell you that the Carlo French front is on the verge of emergency. As of last night, a total of more than 300 front affiliated planets have sent help messages, including Goldstone, mercury and gatari."

    Many officers present at the scene were in an uproar.

    But peace soon returned.

    Lu Tianyuan said to the crowd in a deep voice: "Normally, we should send troops to support them. But something worse happened. According to the information from the investigation team, sub spatial fluctuations were explored 500 kilometers away from the west of Tiebi fortress. The fluctuations were more than ten points, and large cracks were likely to open. We must do our best. We must not reach any accidents, you know The ROFA front has been able to stand up all these years because of your bloody battles and sacrificed compatriots. You have forged the indestructible karofa front with your blood. Therefore, for the occupied planets outside, I decided to bear the pain to issue the order to destroy the stars, so I will bear the bad reputation. "

    The faces of many people present showed a heavy look.

    ......

    Just then the door of the conference room was pushed open.

    Brush~

    Everyone looked at Chennai who broke in.

    Just now, Chennai finally couldn''t help but want to break in, but the soldiers wouldn''t give her a chance at all and stopped her directly.

    In a hurry, Chennai can only turn to Shen Ye.

    In the face of Chennai''s sincere eyes, Shen night can only reluctantly bind the blocking soldiers with his shadow.

    That''s what happened.

    Shen Ye sometimes feels crazy.

    On the parliament stage, Lu Tianyuan''s face sank, showing a trace of anger.

    Lieutenant general Yajie, sitting in the front row, shouted angrily, "bold! Who allowed you to break into the military conference room? You haven''t won it for me yet."

    Suddenly a dozen soldiers walked up!

    Shen Ye sighed, raised his head, and his eyes became very firm. He took a step forward and stood in front of Chennai.

    However, Chennai didn''t let Shen Ye protect herself. She walked forward and said.

    "Commander Lu, all the adults present, please listen and say a few words. When I finish, I am willing to bear all responsibilities and punishment, even shooting."

    Lu Tianyuan said hoarsely, "all step back."

    The soldiers who immediately came forward to take people retreated one after another.

    Then Tianyuan looked at Chennai: "normally, I should let someone take you down, but Lu Tianyuan has always convinced people with virtue, so I''ll give you a chance to speak freely."

    "Thank commander Lu for giving me this opportunity. As a reporter, I shouldn''t interfere in any military action. But the killing of stars is indeed inhumane. Countless compatriots live on every planet, even the occupied planet, and they are struggling. Now, instead of helping them, we have to launch the killing at their most difficult time Star, I hope commander Lu and all of you here can seriously consider and withdraw this decision. Those are flesh and blood and living people. "

    Chennai said to the crowd.

    "Are you finished?"

    Lu Tianyuan looked at Chennai with frightening eyes.

    "Commander Lu, please think again."

    Chennai clenched her teeth and replied without any fear.

    Lu Tianyuan''s fierce fist hit the table on the parliament stage!

    Bang~

    A loud noise rang through the whole conference room.

    After landing, Tianyuan said to Chennai: "You''re right. Those struggling people and mutants in the enemy occupied planet are indeed flesh and blood! But have you considered that my brothers are also flesh and blood. Now the main battlefield is in crisis and will be in emergency at any time. We need no materials, no money and no hands. At this time, we have to let my brothers throw their heads and blood to compete for those The enemy occupied planets, I can''t do it! I''d rather bear this curse and solve those enemy occupied planets once and for all, than watch my brothers sacrifice in vain. They also have relatives waiting. "

    Many officers present lowered their heads.

    Shen Ye heard this, but it also hurt. It seems that there is nothing wrong with what commander Lu said!

 Chapter 518

    Chennai was also speechless for a time. She didn''t know how to answer Lu Tianyuan''s words.

    At this time, Lu Tianyuan patted his chest and said to Chennai with a dignified expression: "Miss Chennai, I don''t blame you. I know you pity those people because of your kindness. But if you don''t understand the difficulties and helplessness of our soldiers fighting in the front line, that''s all. If you still don''t understand, you''ll go to the front battlefield and you''ll know how childish everything you say is."

    "But, commander Lu."

    Chennai just wanted to say something.

    Lu Tianyuan shook his sleeve and said coldly, "break up the meeting!"

    Then he turned and left straight away.

    The sergeants also got up and left one after another. No one stopped to say hello to Chennai.

    On the contrary, some sergeants looked at Cheney with a trace of disgust in their eyes.

    At this time, Shen Ye saw Liu Tan and kaqiu.

    They nodded to Shen Ye, and Shen Ye nodded in response.

    The situation is a little sensitive now. They are really not suitable for chatting with Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye said to some dejected Chennai, "go back to rest first, and then think of a way."

    Chennai bit her lips and lowered her head.

    ......

    On the other side, Yajie followed Lu Tianyuan back to the office.

    Yajie closed the door of the office.

    Lu Tianyuan''s tight face showed a satisfied smile and said to Yajie, "everything is going well. The rest is just to show Miss Chennai a wonderful play. Have you arranged it?"

    "Commander, don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. All the orbital weapons have been in place. All the weapons in the iron wall fortress have been on standby. In addition, our elite troops are ready. We use a six level resonance device this time. Generally, the monsters that run out are up to six levels. No matter how much trouble they make, there will be no problem, even if there is an intention External problems, there are monsters running out of seven levels across levels. With so many weapons facing there, they can be easily destroyed. "

    Yajie responded respectfully.

    "Well, very good. How are the vanguard troops going?"

    Lu Tianyuan nodded.

    "You can rest assured that we have specially selected elite officers from the non commissioned officers of various affiliated planets to form a vanguard team. They play the vanguard, and our people press the array in the rear to ensure everything is safe. And I have promised them that as long as they are brave enough, they can be transferred from the local troops to the central group Corps. At that time, I believe that the war will be very intense and spectacular Yes. "

    Yajie told Lu Tianyuan about his arrangement.

    Lu Tianyuan stretched out his hand and pressed it on Yajie''s shoulder and said, "whether brothers eat meat or porridge depends on this time! Go!"

    "I see!"

    Yajie saluted and turned away.

    ----------------------------------------

    In a spacious and clean room, Chennai sat in a chair in a trance.

    Liu Liang stood aside and looked at Chennai''s sad expression. He was too anxious to walk around.

    Shen Ye leaned against the wall and said nothing. People always have to learn to accept reality.

    Buzzing~

    The cell phone rang in the dark night.

    He took it up and looked at it. He found that Liu Tan was calling, so he picked it up.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Liu Tan''s eager voice came over the phone: "elder brother is bad. You have to help younger brother. We were recruited to participate in the strategic military sweep plan the day after tomorrow. It is said that this operation is very dangerous and the enemy is extremely powerful. Our bodies are not enough to fill the teeth of those monsters."

    "Well, I see. Don''t worry."

    Shen Ye said.

    "OK, OK, thank you, brother."

    Liu Tan got Shen Ye''s reply and hung up with a sigh of relief.

    Chennai turned to look at the dark night and probably heard a little more or less.

    Shen Ye didn''t intend to hide it from Chennai and said, "my friend called to say that there will be a strategic military operation the day after tomorrow, which is very dangerous. It should be what Lu Tianyuan mentioned before. You''d better not go to the scene."

    "Yes, yes, Shen Ye is right."

    Liu Liang quickly agreed.

    Chennai shook his head and replied, "if I don''t dare to go to the front line and don''t respond to Lu Tianyuan, I don''t understand anything and will only make trouble. Moreover, I came down this time to publicize the bloody soldiers. If there is danger, I can''t go. What kind of publicity?"

    "Cheney, don''t do this. If things can''t be done, we''ll find another way. The front battlefield is changing rapidly. What should I do if you have something wrong?"

    Liu Liang''s face collapsed.

    "I must go. It''s my duty."

    Chennai did not waver.

    "I see. I''ll try my best to ensure your safety."

    Shen Ye didn''t continue to dissuade Chennai when she saw that she insisted.

    Then Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Liu Tan, telling them that he would also participate in the operation. At that time, let them try to get together with themselves so as to take care of the three of them.

    Soon Liu Tan''s message bounced out.

    "Thank you, big brother."

    -----------------------------------------

    At night, 500 kilometers west of Tiebi fortress, there is a dilapidated town.

    On both sides of the town''s streets lay a man with fluffy hair and dirty human and mutant.

    Smelly rubbish and flies are everywhere.

    The whole town is dead.

    Just then, three people in black windbreaker and hood appeared in a dilapidated house in the town.

    A mutant in the house was knocked unconscious.

    Take a closer look at the stunned mutant young man. His left face is disfigured and his body is thin.

    "Is that him?"

    "Yes, his parents died in front of him. When his wife was pregnant, she was directly eaten by hungry refugees, but he himself lived. All this took root in his heart like a twisted seed."

    "But the house is still clean. It doesn''t look like the kind of person who collapses."

    "This is simple. Just feed the contaminated crystal nucleus of the dream eater. He will continue to repeat the nightmare, and eventually he will lose control and collapse, which will produce enough auxiliary resonance."

    One of them took out a small gray crystal core and said simply.

    "Will it go too far? After all, this is the sixth one. Opening a sixth order channel needs to be so complex? Doesn''t it mean that it only needs a sixth order resonance?"

    The other asked with some uneasiness.

    "Don''t worry. It''ll be fine. It''s too close to the iron wall fortress. The radiation of the seal column''s power is very strong. It''s not so easy to open the alien crack channel, so you need some assistance. Of course, you don''t have to worry about the power of these garbage. It''s harmless at all. Don''t waste time. Let''s bury the sixth order resonance device quickly."

    "All right."

    The other two people took a deep breath and said.

    Then the three came to the basement of a house in the center of the town.

 Chapter 519

    One of them took out a special box. The box opened slowly and put a large piece of creepy disgusting meat in it. There was a twisted face on the surface of the meat, which constantly gave out a creepy scream of pain.

    "I''ll kill you!"

    "You all have to die."

    .....

    "What a wicked thing."

    "It''s really evil. It should have erupted in the black fog star. Unfortunately, our people found it and sealed it. Now it''s just in use."

    "I think it''s a little playing with fire."

    "What are you afraid of? We''re just executing orders. When things are done, let''s withdraw!"

    "Withdraw."

    ......

    Iron wall fortress, a remote utility room.

    An old man is sorting out the sundries piled up in the mountains.

    At this time, an invisible figure appeared in the door.

    At this time, the old man stopped sorting out his sundries. He slowly raised his head and showed his face.

    The old man in front of him was no one else. It was faulklin who was half crippled by Xiaoya in the military headquarters building.

    "Is it done?"

    "Lord faulklin, you can rest assured that I do things."

    The figure standing at the door came in and showed his appearance. The person who appeared was a man with an eagle nose, acne on his face, fierce eyes and a major general''s uniform.

    "Aretan, you should know the importance of this matter. Has it aroused the suspicion of others?"

    Asked faulklin.

    "Don''t worry about it. The two fools who were with me didn''t notice anything unusual at all. Everything is going well, but Lord faulklin, if things break out, I''ll be in a bad situation, that..."

    "Don''t worry, Lord tirnano nightstar will never treat anyone who works for him badly. I will make arrangements. You will not be involved, but you can leave this damn place soon."

    "Yes, thank you, my Lord."

    Aretan replied with great excitement.

    ------------------------------------------------------

    The day after tomorrow morning, Shen Ye and Liu Liang followed Chennai to the gathering point early in the morning, surrounded by elite soldiers and various types of heavy weapons.

    It is said that commander Lu will personally take command of the operation.

    A total of more than one million elite soldiers were dispatched.

    You can see the importance and seriousness of the matter.

    Liu Liang''s legs were numb when he stood there. He complained, "what the hell? We''ve all been here for more than an hour. We haven''t started yet, and no one cares about us. It''s too much."

    "We''re here to watch the war, not to make trouble for them. We can bear snacks."

    Xuenai said to Liu Liang.

    "That is, Chennai, you talk. If I had already submitted a complaint letter to the coalition government."

    Liu Liang said angrily.

    Standing aside, Shen night breathed and looked at the soldiers who were preparing around in all kinds of boredom.

    At this time, he saw several officers at the rank of second lieutenant gathered not far away.

    One of the older lieutenants with a frosty face asked, "who still has a cigarette, share one."

    "Mao has smoke. My pocket is cleaner than my face."

    The companion on one side turned out his pocket. There was nothing in it, and he patched it.

    "I haven''t smelled smoke for a month."

    The older Lieutenant said helplessly.

    At this time, an officer dressed relatively clean took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket with a smile.

    In an instant, all the friends around were frying, and they were pleasantly surprised and asked.

    "Dole, where did you get it?"

    "I''m full of nonsense. I dragged the elder li of the transportation team of the logistics department to bring it to me. It cost me a lot of money. I usually save smoke. I just took out a bag today when I want to join the war. I have a share in everything, one for each person."

    Dole opened the pack of cigarettes and began to distribute them.

    "Boy, that''s interesting."

    His companions blossomed happily all around.

    Shen Ye looked at this scene and was very surprised. The conditions here are not generally poor.

    These are all second lieutenant. I didn''t expect that they were so poor that it was so difficult to pack cigarettes. And his military uniform is more or less old, and even has one or two hidden patches.

    Liu Tan is also a second lieutenant. He is obviously much richer than these people.

    It''s really the most dangerous job with the least money.

    At this time, lieutenant general Yajie came over. Sergeants along the way quickly stopped talking and saluted one after another.

    Yajie went to Chennai and said, "Miss Chennai."

    "General Yajie."

    Chennai replied politely.

    "Although I don''t agree with your idea, I still admire you very much. You are willing to go to the front line with the army and witness all these cruel realities with your own eyes. It''s really a strange woman."

    "This is what I should do, but I still stick to my idea."

    Xuenai replied without inferiority.

    "That''s your freedom. Of course, don''t worry. We won''t treat you differently because of your ideas. Our land commander specially explained that in order to ensure your safety, you will follow me all the way this time, and I will ensure your safety."

    Yajie simply said to Chennai.

    Shen Ye glanced at the man named Yajie. His breath was very strong. At least it was also a seven star high section, but he didn''t know how many sections.

    With this guy''s protection, Shen Ye is much more relieved about Chennai''s safety.

    This is still a good thing for Shen Ye. At least he can free his hand and let him leave to pick up the body.

    "Thank you."

    Chennai did not refuse and accepted it.

    "Come with me and get ready to go."

    Yajie simply said that and took them to the open transport vehicle in front of him.

    Before long, the mighty troops set out.

    Shen night sat on the transporter and looked around. After leaving the iron wall fortress, almost all the scenery along the way are red bare rocks.

    Almost no green vegetation can be seen. The only thing you can see is some dead bones, which are human and monster.

    Five hundred kilometers is very far, and it''s very close.

    In just a few hours, the whole army arrived at the designated area for investigation.

    But there is nothing in this area. Everything within a few kilometers can be seen at a glance.

    The whole unit stopped.

    At this time, Lu Tianyuan walked to the front of the army and waved his hand! Send a team carrying special detectors to spread out to find areas of spatial fluctuation.

    But it didn''t seem so smooth.

    A few hours later, there was no special discovery, and everything seemed very ordinary.

    Liu Liang, who was still very nervous, was also relieved.

    "I thought we were going to some terrible battlefield. I didn''t do anything for a long time. It scared me to death."

    "That''s because the channel hasn''t been opened yet. If you are lucky enough to find the cause of spatial fluctuation in advance and collapse the root cause of the disaster, everyone will be happy."

    Shen Ye explained to Liu Liang.

    "What if you have bad luck?"

 Chapter 520

    "It depends on how lucky you are. The higher the level of the open dimensional crack channel, the stronger the monsters will emerge."

    Shen Ye spread his hands and replied.

    "Cut, don''t try to scare me. Half a person can''t see the place where birds don''t shit. There''s no monster. Besides, there''s really a channel open, but the Taoist eye can''t see it. So many people hurry up and kill it, and it''s over..."

    Liu Liang looked like he didn''t believe it.

    Yajie sitting aside seemed not to hear the dialogue between Liu Liang and Shen Ye. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. The people sent from above really didn''t have any knowledge. What he said can make people laugh to death. But it''s better. It''s better.

    Just then, suddenly six blood pillars shot into the sky in the distance.

    The originally cloudless sky suddenly became dark. In the direction of the light beam, a black twisted vortex begins to appear.

    Lightning and thunder in the vortex!

    In an instant, countless monsters and monsters were poured out like garbage.

    "Strange, strange... Things!"

    Liu Liang, who was tucking away, was stiff and make complaints about his words.

    Deep night is also a slight frown. It''s not a small scale.

    At this time, the troops that had stalled immediately moved.

    Start moving at high speed towards the distance!

    At the same time, long-range heavy weapons also began to be erected in situ, and the launching ports of missile vehicles rose.

    Whew, whew~~

    Boom~

    In less than ten seconds, shells and missiles were shot in the direction of the accident.

    Without a word, let''s start with a round of fire baptism.

    Its purpose is also very simple. It can''t disintegrate the dimensional cracks and eliminate the monsters pouring out at the same time.

    Unfortunately, the effect is not good.

    Continuous heavy bombing did not have any impact on dimensional cracks.

    On the contrary, at this time, a blood red light column shot at the center of the six light columns in the sky.

    The whole crack channel expands further, and the gushing monsters soar exponentially.

    It wasn''t long before the army arrived near the town where the accident happened.

    The whole town has been completely occupied by monsters, and the number of monsters is higher than expected.

    At this time, those monsters seemed to feel threatened and rushed out of the town frantically, sweeping towards the Legion.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help taking a breath. So many people came out after the passage was opened.

    Lu Tianyuan began to shout slowly: "the vanguard Corps listens to the order. If they kill the enemy bravely, they will be promoted to a higher level later. If they stay in the main corps and see those who retreat, they will be dealt with by military law! The purge and suppression begins!"

    In an instant, the elite soldiers in the front row, led by the sergeant, roared!

    "For the coalition government! For the Karo French front! Kill!"

    In an instant, they rushed up with rows of heavy spiders.

    The troops of both sides collided like a tide.

    A messy ugly demon monster was crushed as soon as it came into contact with aratan''s huge body.

    However, many spiders have encountered monsters with huge and bloated bodies, which have been directly overturned. Then all kinds of demon monsters climbed up like ants and frantically damaged their surface armor.

    A soldier fought with the monster.

    Blood flew around with a violent explosion.

    At this time, fighter planes roared in the rear sky and began to fiercely attack those flying monsters.

    Chennai looked at the fierce bloody battle ahead and bit her lips. She saw the passing of fresh lives, with a faint sad look on her face.

    However, she still remembered her mission. She picked up the ultra-high definition camera and began to shoot the battlefield remotely.

    On the contrary, Liu Liang trembled with the camera and couldn''t help saying.

    "How terrible."

    Standing aside, Yajie almost laughed when he heard Liu Liang''s words. Sure enough, as the commander expected, the two reporters really haven''t seen anything in the world, which makes them feel terrible?

    If he fights like this every year, he can laugh and blossom.

    You know, this is not the case in the past. Monsters can''t wait for your army to gather here and come out when everything is ready.

    It''s blooming everywhere in outer space and on the planet, and the scale and number are n times larger than this.

    Moreover, since it is not the first time to arrive at the battlefield, the monsters entrenched in an area are often piled up into mountains.

    Moreover, they have to find the biggest crack and eliminate it at the first time, otherwise the situation may deteriorate, and monsters will emerge and eat more people, which will evolve. In addition, there are many dead people, and all kinds of negative emotions gather together. If not, the level of crack channel will be upgraded. The price paid by the two is completely incomparable.

    In front of these monsters and different dimensional cracks, any space-based weapon in space will be finished as soon as it is shelled.

    All this is just to show xuenai and Liu Liang.

    Of course, at the beginning, they also considered using level 7 resonators to open level 7 crack channels.

    But in the end they chose to give up.

    Because it''s too dangerous, you may play with fire and set yourself on fire. Finally, they choose level 6 resonators. Under normal circumstances, monsters resonating at this level are absolutely safe.

    Even if there is a problem, they can solve it at the first time.

    In addition, with the experience of xuenai and Liu Liang, the channel of level 6 resonance is also enough.

    At this time, the dark night on one side looked at the battlefield, and his expression showed a trace of imperceptible confusion.

    The more he looked, the more confused he was. Monsters of this level came, didn''t they?

    The degree of threat is similar to that of Twilight city. To survive is to have more monsters pouring out.

    But the problem is that the Legion here is also many times stronger than the garrison of baimengxing.

    Not to mention anything else, there are a large number of six or seven star generals here. They can go up at random. They can''t kill the four sides. There''s no problem making trouble with the Yellow Dragon.

    But now the forward troops are on the front line, and the elite troops in the back row are not moving at all.

    In addition, the mechanical weapons used are also wrong. The most conventional mechanical weapons are used. The really heavy mechanical weapons are not used at all.

    What the hell do these people want? What''s wrong, because the staff is not playing like this at all. If you just find such a small scale, there''s no need to put in a big formation. It''s a waste.

    The more Shen Ye thinks about it, the more strange his expression is, but he is not so stupid and low Eq. he pokes it out.

    Now they are in other people''s territory. They are ugly to them. That is, they are unhappy with themselves. If the other party is angry, they can clean themselves up. No one can save you in this remote area.

    Besides, he doesn''t care about these at all. At this time, Shen night is controlling himself to pick up the star power.

    From the beginning, Shen night separated himself into ordinary soldiers and mixed in the army.

    Originally I wanted to protect kit and them, but I didn''t expect this to happen.

    But it''s so refreshing!

    The scale bar of his original strange stone ˇ¤ zero is rising. On the contrary, Shen night has a little expectation. The battle time is longer.

    Just then, a huge gray snake head came out of the crack. Like ruby pupils, they open their mouths and spit out gray poisonous fog towards the battlefield.

    In an instant, all the spiders near the aratan were paralyzed and the surface began to decay.

    A sergeant screamed, grabbed his neck and fell to the ground.

    Then the snake monster spitting a letter successfully drilled out of the crack.

    Its original appearance is also completely revealed. On its slender back, it has a pair of meat wings, much like a flying snake.

    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes. If he guessed correctly, this should only be the boss. Judging from the breath, his strength is good, about six steps and eight sections. Unfortunately, he still feels too weak.

    PS: the site review is not fixed these two days. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 521

    Of course, Shen Ye has no intention of letting him go up and kill the snake monster and act as a leading bird.

    There''s a saying that makes a lot of money!

    There are so many dead bodies on the battlefield that they turn into soldiers at night. They fish quietly on the battlefield. Touch here and there.

    Within a few hours, Shen Ye found that his energy progress bar had been upgraded from seven star three section to seven star four section.

    It feels like picking up money. Don''t mention it. He''s almost laughing.

    At this time, Lu Tianyuan, who was watching the battle in the rear, raised his hand and looked at his watch.

    I think it''s almost time. It''s time for the elite troops behind to move. So as not to make people question why the elite troops behind don''t go on, and they can''t play too falsely, which makes people grasp the handle.

    He gave orders to the herald beside him indifferently.

    "Command the troops to press up, and command lieutenant general Yajie to command the battle."

    "Yes!"

    The herald saluted respectfully.

    Soon the order was conveyed to Yajie. After listening to the order, Yajie gave the order neatly.

    "The whole army gradually, ambush carefully and observe the battlefield!"

    When Shen Ye heard Yajie''s order, the corners of his mouth kept twitching. In such a small-scale war, the strongest monsters of the enemy ran out. You told me to be careful in ambush.

    I......

    Shen Ye doesn''t know how to describe the mood of egg pain.

    "Yes!"

    The next Herald immediately issued an order.

    Then in the dark night, their armored transport vehicle restarted and moved forward a little bit.

    But this frightened Liu Liang, and he make complaints about it.

    "It''s so dangerous. You''re still going forward. Do you want to kill us?"

    "This is the battlefield. All the people on the battlefield are soldiers. Soldiers are duty bound to obey orders. Even if there is a sea of swords and fire ahead, we can''t frown. We can only step in recklessly."

    Yajie said to Liu Liang lightly.

    "You..."

    Liu Liang is almost crying. It''s terrible.

    Chennai put down his camera and asked lieutenant general Yajie.

    "General, Liu Liang is just a reporter after all. He can''t bear the battlefield. Why don''t you let him get off and stay behind the troops."

    "Commander Lu told me to take care of you. If you can''t bear it, I don''t mind letting you get off and stay behind."

    The corners of Yajie''s mouth rose slightly.

    "No, I''ll go wherever Chennai goes."

    An unexpected scene appeared, and Liu Liang trembled and refused.

    "Don''t be so reluctant."

    Chennai sighed and said to Liu Liang.

    "How can that work?"

    Liu Liang''s head shook like a rattle.

    Yajie was happy. He didn''t expect the effect to be so good. He just worked harder. He motioned the driver of the armored transport vehicle with his eyes.

    The driving Sergeant understood and drove the armored transport vehicle forward as hard as possible close to the battlefield.

    He didn''t worry about anything at all. When general Yajie was there, those monsters couldn''t turn over any waves at all.

    Before long, the transport vehicle they took drove to the front in Shen night.

    Tens of meters in front of them, you can see that soldiers are fighting with monsters, which is a large scene.

    Liu Liang shivered and grabbed Shen Ye''s arm. He almost didn''t bury his head. In this state, not to mention taking videos and photos, the camera couldn''t hold stably.

    Shen Ye just looked at him lightly, but he didn''t despise him. After all, it''s good for an ordinary person to do this.

    However, Shen Ye was impressed by chenai. Although she was also very nervous, she devoted herself to her work and kept taking videos and photos.

    At this time, the monster tide covered the center of the town, an inconspicuous basement.

    A piece of meat with a resentful face on the surface suddenly began to expand like a balloon.

    The resentful face on the surface of the meat made a painful wail.

    In an instant, the meat fell apart and exploded.

    A dark ring-shaped mechanical device floated out, and the ring around it was inlaid with very special crystals, each of which burst out with terrible power. The whole device is flashing black thunder, and in the center of the device, a black monster heart is embedded, and the whole heart is beating violently.

    No one would have thought that there was an eight level resonance mechanical ring hidden in the natural six level resonance object!

    At this time, the whole eight level resonance mechanical ring continues to shake, emitting black thunder, which is becoming stronger and stronger.

    In an instant, the level 8 resonance mechanical ring shot a black light column through the sky and hit the space crack channel of the pouring monster.

    In an instant, the whole world changed color.

    At the same time, the whole eight level resonant mechanical ring is instantly disintegrated into ashes due to overload activation.

    On the battlefield, people were also shocked by the sudden change.

    "How is that possible?"

    Lu Tianyuan was sitting quietly in a spacious chair overlooking the battlefield. Suddenly, the whole person was like a nerve reflex. He slapped himself on the armrest and stood up!

    Suddenly the whole chair fell apart.

    "Commander?"

    The subordinates next to me are stupid.

    "Something has changed! Get me space-based weapons and railguns immediately!"

    "Ah, yes!!"

    The subordinate hurriedly replied.

    "Everyone follow me, kill those monsters and destroy the crack channel."

    Lu Tianyuan was also anxious. With his experience, he saw things at a glance. Obviously so cautious, there is still a problem.

    Many generals at the scene immediately reacted and rushed to the distant battlefield with Lu Tianyuan.

    I saw the space crack channel in the sky, the volume expanded more than seven or eight times in an instant, and directly became a seven level crack channel. The whole space crack channel constantly emits black thunder, and the surrounding space is distorted, just like the end.

    Moreover, the whole fracture channel still tends to expand, and it is estimated that it will fission into eight grade fracture channel soon.

    On the armored transport vehicle, Chennai and Liu Liang saw the scene of the change and asked anxiously, "what''s going on?"

    "Stay here and don''t run around! I''ll destroy the passage and everyone follow me!"

    Yajie couldn''t care so much. Now he was the closest, and only he could stop it. Then he quickly rushed up with his subordinates.

    When Liu Liang saw this scene, he was also stunned and asked Shen Ye shivering.

    "Is something going to happen in the dark night?"

    "Almost. It''s not very good anyway."

    "Then let''s slip away!"

    Liu Liang even dragged Shen Ye''s arm.

    "Brother, will you let go first? I''m embarrassed that you''re an old man."

    Shen Ye was also confused. Liu Liang almost hugged him directly.

    "We can''t go."

    Chennai didn''t mean to leave. She picked up the camera and kept taking pictures of the crack channel. From the first time of the change of the crack channel, she immediately reacted and kept recording.

 Chapter 522

    At this time, Shen night''s expression squirmed, and he couldn''t care so much. Without saying a word, he broke up and rushed towards the space crack.

    He''s not stupid enough to wait until things get big.

    Those monsters along the way want to stop Shen Ye''s separation.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye was not in the mood to fight with them. He dodged quickly. He couldn''t hide when he met them. He kicked them with a sharp sickle.

    A monster flew out upside down.

    Shen Ye''s body was killed like a ghost.

    Liu Tan, who was fighting on the last side of the battlefield, was stunned when they saw that soldier a was so fierce.

    "A sergeant is so powerful these days?"

    Liu Tan said with unbelievable eyes.

    "What sergeant, that guy is at least seven star level. Don''t say so much. The crack channel must be destroyed, otherwise there will be big trouble."

    With that, kit was also preparing to rush up.

    "Don''t go up there to join the fun, you fool. As for our three legged Kung Fu, going up is death. Besides, isn''t there an expert going up?"

    Liu Tan hurriedly grabbed kit''s arm and dissuaded him.

    "Brother KITT, don''t be impulsive. Let''s have a look. It''s beyond our ability."

    Kaqiu also advised.

    Kit was speechless and didn''t know what to say.

    At this time, Shen Ye controls his body to approach the crack channel,

    At this time, the snake monster with six steps and eight sections waved its meat wings, directly crossed in front of Shen Ye, opened its big mouth to Shen Ye and ejected a gray light beam.

    In the dark night, the body disappeared in place, and the next second appeared on the top of the Basilisk and stepped down with a sudden foot.

    The whole snake monster fell down like a heavy blow. At the same time, Shen night jumped up with strength, took a sudden breath, urged the power of the demon sealing prison stone, and raised his hand to the crack channel in the sky.

    In an instant, the right hand raised by Shen night broke out into a bright light!

    Suddenly, the growing vortex space crack continuously cracked, suddenly stagnated, and then began to shrink reversely.

    Lieutenant general Yajie, who was approaching at high speed, and commander Lu Tianyuan and others were stunned when they saw this scene. It was incredible.

    Who''s that guy? Can seal the crack channel.

    When do you have such strong talents among your subordinates? Those who can use the special ability of seal are rare among rare animals.

    Definitely listed as the baby pimple of key cultivation.

    The crack channel is shrinking, that is, after a few breaths, the crack channel is on the verge of closing.

    At this time, the demons and monsters came one after another. Unfortunately, it was useless. Lu Tianyuan led the elite to cut into the battlefield.

    They soon suppressed the scum living in the yard, just like adults beating children.

    Seeing the change coming to an end.

    They also just let go.

    Suddenly, a pair of huge palms full of black hair stretched out from the crack to be closed and supported both sides of the crack.

    Shen Ye was shocked to see this scene, and his mouth couldn''t close.

    "What is this?"

    Suddenly another pair of hands reached out and grabbed both sides of the crack.

    Then, three pairs and four hands stretched out and grabbed the crack together.

    Roar~

    With a roar, I remembered that the crack was torn hard.

    Click!

    In an instant, the space crack channel is about to be closed and torn alive!

    Then the head of a giant monster came out, with a pair of giant sharp corners on its head, eyes like copper bells, and big hairy nostrils spitting out white smoke.

    A smell of terror filled the air.

    Then the roar of destruction broke out again.

    The huge shock wave swept away, and all the people in the battlefield immediately fell around. Their strength was relatively weak, and they flew out directly.

    At the same time, with the extended giant monster as the center in the sky, the surrounding space began to distort, and cracks emerged out of thin air.

    Then countless monsters came out of it.

    Among them, you can see a large number of fifth and sixth order higher monsters, and even a space crack drilling out a seventh order sheep head snake with a fork in hand.

    It''s no different from stabbing a hornet''s nest.

    Shen Ye saw this scene and, without saying a word, controlled his avatar into a shadow attached to a dead body on the battlefield.

    Shoot the head bird!

    Shen Ye still understands this sentence. Things have exceeded his tolerance. If he is right, the savage monster with eight arms and a volume of at least 100 meters high also has eight stars.

    "Ha ha, my black demon king baluf finally came in! You mole ants are dead!"

    I saw baruf raise eight strong arms and roar.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye immediately shouted to the driving sergeant.

    "Run!"

    At this time, the driving Sergeant immediately reacted. He immediately turned the steering wheel to full, stepped on the accelerator to the end and fled towards the rear.

    In the car, Liu Liang and xuenai grabbed Shen Ye''s arm at the same time and were almost thrown out.

    At this time, baruf, whose upper body passed through the space channel, shook his eight arms into fists and hit the ground.

    "Heaven and earth fall!"

    Its fist hit the ground like a meteorite hitting the ground. The whole ground sank, and a huge shock wave swept away like a destructive shock wave.

    And the shock wave is not only one round. It has four pairs of arms, which hit it at intervals, that is, there are four destructive shock waves.

    These four times, like the shock wave of annihilation, directly baptized the whole central battlefield and affected everything within a radius of ten kilometers!

    As long as the strength is lower than the seven stars, there is no special defense force. Whether monsters, humans or mechanical weapons, they will be cleared in an instant.

    At the moment of impact, Shen Ye decisively launched the power of the guardian of the language of witches and spirits to protect the whole car.

    In this way, when the guardian barrier resisted the fourth shock wave, it broke instantly.

    The whole transport car overturned directly. Shen Ye pulled chenai and Liu Liang out of the car.

    Just after baluf''s rage, the surrounding twisted channels, and more and more monsters poured down like monsters.

    But then a voice of extreme anger sounded.

    "Asshole!"

    Lu Tianyuan led a group of generals to the central battlefield first. His eyes were scarlet and stared at baruf, just the wave of baptism just now.

    The vanguard Corps was almost completely destroyed, and even Lu Tianyuan''s Elite Corps was severely damaged. At least a quarter of the more than one million troops involved in the war were directly hung up.

    Lu Tianyuan doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t suffered such a great loss.

    Baluf turned his head and looked at Lu Tianyuan. His nose exhaled like burning gas and said viciously.

    "Just you want to stop me and die!"

    Although there are eight levels at the same time, generally speaking, monsters are stronger than people of the same level. Unless that person''s equipment and strange stones are very good, they are abused.

 Chapter 523

    Immediately, baluf hit baluf with eight fists.

    The huge fist has a destructive wind, not to mention being hit by the fist. As long as it is rubbed by the strong wind of its fist, it will be disabled if it does not die.

    Lu Tianyuan''s body flashed and he dodged the attack with dexterity. Draw out a seventh order imperial instrument ˇ¤ black steel from the space ring, launch the empty step and rush out of thin air to baluf who is stuck in the crack channel.

    As he approached baruf, he waved the black steel and chopped down like a bamboo.

    As a result, baruf raised an arm and blocked it.

    Sting~

    Like the sound of steel collision, it scattered with strong shock waves.

    Baluf''s copper bell like eyes showed sarcastic eyes and stared at Lu Tianyuan.

    "That''s the strength of the old man! It''s not enough for me to dry my teeth!"

    Then another fist swept through.

    Lu Tianyuan raised the black steel block in his hand.

    Click!

    The whole person was shot out, his arms trembled violently, and his strength was not at the same level.

    Lu Tianyuan gritted his teeth to stabilize his body. He must defeat the monster. Now baluf hasn''t come completely. If it breaks free, the iron wall fortress will be really dangerous.

    Once the seal post is attacked, he will be the number one criminal of the coalition government. Not to mention that he signaled to open the channel. Not only he can''t afford this crime, but all his brothers can''t afford it.

    Then Lu Tianyuan launched the ability of a legendary stone on his chest.

    In an instant, Lu Tianyuan''s whole body began to crystallize, including the imperial black steel in his hand, which also became a crystal like texture, and his strength increased like an explosion. Then he rushed towards baluf.

    "Die!"

    Baruf punched Lu Tianyuan.

    Lu Tianyuan swept it with a knife and carried it hard.

    The two fought fiercely, and the aftermath of the confrontation continued to spread.

    Some monsters that want to get close directly turn into ashes.

    In addition, Yajie and other generals also rushed up, but they couldn''t help Lu Tianyuan fight. Because countless monsters poured out of the cracks like a tide, because the forward troops were almost destroyed and the follow-up troops had not caught up, they were besieged without accidents.

    Although they are seven stars, the level of new monsters is also very high.

    Most of them are fifth order monsters, and there are a lot of sixth order, not to mention a small amount of seventh order.

    At this time, the dark night control turns into a shadow and becomes active again.

    Shen Ye was scared to death, but he suddenly found that the double bodies of the main battlefield were emitting massive star power.

    The dark night was a little unbearable, he muttered to himself.

    "Just absorb a little and withdraw when enough!"

    He turned into a shadow, moved a little, and then suddenly absorbed the star power of the bodies around him. The original strange stone zero was like taking a stimulant, and the scale bar soared.

    The feeling was so good that he threw his previous warning behind his head.

    In less than ten minutes, Shen night''s original strange stone scale bar has successfully advanced to seven stars and five sections.

    Shen Ye is about to smile and blossom. He turns into a shadow and continues to absorb it desperately in the main battlefield area. He even has confidence that as long as he gives himself enough time, maybe he can really charge up to eight stars.

    At that time, I''m still afraid of a ball. Can''t you fight or escape?

    Thinking of this, Shen yehuo went out, and he absorbed power more madly.

    Seven stars and six segments!

    Seven stars and seven sections!

    .....

    I really answered that sentence, seeking wealth and wealth.

    At this time, Yajie rushed to Lu Tianyuan to help fight.

    He said anxiously, "the commander can''t go on like this. More and more monsters are emerging."

    Lu Tianyuan''s whole face was stretched. Of course, he knew that he couldn''t. the follow-up troops were directly blocked by these monsters. The generals who rushed in were besieged on one side.

    Another thing, Lu Tianyuan felt that his strength was declining, but the power of the demon king baruf was endless.

    Although he didn''t break free now, he was like a fixed handle. He fought like this. It was definitely himself who died at the end of his exhaustion.

    On the other side, kit got up from the rubble.

    He turned his head and looked at kaqiu and liutan who were in a coma.

    Although kit carried down the previous shock wave for them, the aftershock also knocked them out.

    KITT raised his hand and a seventh order space imperial ring in his hand radiated light.

    A short distance portal appeared next to it.

    Kit picked them up and threw them in, then closed the portal.

    He raised his head and looked at the baruf. Even if he met the monster, his skull was still aching!

    But now is not the time to hide and tuck in, if you don''t go on.

    Let baluf break free, then it will be disastrous.

    Thinking of this, kit touched it silently.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s main body protected xuenai and Liu Liang, killing the surging monsters and saying to them.

    "Let''s move back. It''s too dangerous here."

    "How to withdraw!"

    Liu Liang was about to cry. There were monsters in all directions. Only a few sergeants were seen fighting with monsters.

    Regular elite troops were blocked three kilometers behind them.

    Chennai bit her lips and looked around at the corpses and monsters, with sadness in her eyes.

    "Don''t panic. Follow me. It''s okay to have me."

    Shen Ye waved the sky gap flowing fire in his hand, split the monster in two and retreated methodically.

    Everything was still within the scope he could cope with. He really couldn''t stand it. He transferred his body back again.

    It''s a waste to transfer back now.

    Every second in the main battlefield, level 5 or level 6 monsters will be killed.

    Maybe wait a minute. Maybe seven level monsters will die. It''s not impossible.

    He doesn''t want to miss such a great opportunity to improve his strength.

    At this time, KITT touched closer and narrowed his breath to the limit. And avoid high monsters along the way, like a sergeant without a sense of existence, a little closer to nabaluv.

    In the sky, Yajie raised his sword to block! Got a punch from baruf in the front.

    The whole sword was bent to the extreme, and his fist hit him directly on the chest. Yajie gushed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was blasted into the ground like a meteor.

    Just as baruf was about to make up another punch.

    Lu Tianyuan appeared in front of Yajie and raised the crystal giant steel block with a hard head!

    Bang~

    The whole giant steel was somewhat bent, and cracks appeared on its surface. Lu Tianyuan''s green veins appeared on his forehead, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.

    "Big brother!"

    Yajie got up in a panic and shouted.

    "It''s all right. Hold on. The space-based weapons will be ready soon."

    Lu Tianyuan gritted his teeth and said.

    "Yes!"

    Yajie responded fiercely.

    Baluf''s patience seems to have reached the limit. These damn mole ants have stopped him for too long. It began to wave its fist wildly to push Lu Tianyuan and others back. At the same time, it kept struggling to get rid of the space crack channel quickly.

 Chapter 524

    Generally speaking, the stronger the monster, the stronger the repulsive force it receives when it wants to cross the space crack.

    Of course, the human strong are not bound by this.

    At this time, kit approached silently. He narrowed his eyes and began to accumulate strength!

    He is looking for an opportunity, an opportunity for baluf to relax.

    You must hit the target with one blow before you can cause enough damage to the other party and change the whole situation,

    KITT was also under great pressure at this time.

    Just as kit was about to explode.

    The bracelet on Lu Tianyuan''s hand suddenly vibrated, and an urgent report sounded.

    "Commander, the space-based Orbital Weapon ˇ¤ X-52 orbital gun is ready, and the star annihilation gun is ready!"

    "Lock me in baruf and blast me hard with the sky railgun!"

    "Yes!"

    After hearing the news, Lu Tianyuan loosened his tight face and said fiercely.

    In an instant, bright streamers in the sky hit like meteors.

    Feeling danger, baruf raised his head, his eyes fixed on the incoming beam of light. Unfortunately, it''s just stuck now. It''s a fixed target.

    Baluf''s eight arms were all combined to make a defensive posture. At the same time, his whole body strength exploded. In an instant, he took baluf as the center to form a gray shield!

    The first railgun directly hit the gray shield, and countless light spots splashed everywhere.

    "You want to kill me for this attack, naive ha ha!"

    But before he could say anything, the second railgun came and hit the gray barrier.

    Third way!

    Fourth way!

    Fifth way!

    Sixth way!

    Seventh way!

    Click!

    The whole gray barrier collapsed in an instant.

    The eighth beam bombarded his arms directly.

    Then beams of light bombarded baluf from different directions.

    Baluf made a painful roar, and his body, which was about to struggle, was forced back.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help sighing when he saw this scene.

    "So fierce."

    At this time, Lu Tianyuan''s bracelet sounded the voice of his subordinates.

    "Commander, do you use the Star Destroyer gun?"

    "No! Just use the railgun. The star annihilation gun is too powerful. It''s too close to the iron wall fortress."

    Lu Tianyuan rejected the proposal. In fact, if he could, he really didn''t mind giving the damn monster a shot and letting him taste the power of destroying the world.

    "Yes!"

    The voice of the subordinate''s response came from the bracelet.

    Shen Ye looked at baruf being bombarded so that his mother almost didn''t know him. He was embarrassed all the time. There was no arrogance before. He couldn''t help feeling.

    "It''s really strong."

    Then he quickly controlled himself and tried his best to fish, otherwise he couldn''t touch it when the battle was over.

    Kit watched this scene with a sigh of relief and chose to give up. There was basically no suspense.

    It can only be said that the other party was unlucky. It didn''t get out of the space crack channel before the large weapon was charged, and was blown off as a target.

    However, this seems to be an accident, but it is also an inevitable result. No one can imagine that Lu Tianyuan was so cautious that he opened a six-level channel and transferred all weapons to wait.

    "Ah ~ ~"

    Baruf got a railgun on his face, his whole face was crooked, and his body completely disappeared into the space crack channel.

    Yajie and other generals took a long breath when they saw this scene.

    Finally forced this guy back. Without accident, this passage will collapse soon.

    "Mole ants, do you think it''s over? I''m the black demon king baruf! I won''t be repulsed by you so easily. You have to pay the price for preventing my stupid behavior, reversal ˇ¤ wind cave!"

    Baruf, who was blown back, suddenly burst into the strongest strength.

    Countless black forces spread and infect the whole space crack channel.

    In an instant, the whole space crack channel began to rotate reversely, like a singularity, breaking out terrible suction.

    The nearest Yajie and others were shocked and almost sucked. Their faces suddenly changed and tried to resist the suction.

    I saw the increasing suction, the bodies on the ground, the wreckage of weapons, and even the earth cracked, and the rocks and stones fell apart and were sucked in.

    Its coverage has reached a radius of 100 kilometers!

    In an instant, everything was in chaos, and there were panic cries everywhere.

    "Help me!"

    A soldier and Sergeant were sucked over.

    At this time, Shen Ye is also confused by the sudden change. Before he reacts, the huge suction force directly pulls Shen Ye''s body, chenai and Liu Liang into the sky.

    "Help! It''s over, it''s over, it''s dead this time."

    Liu Liang grabbed Shen Ye''s arm and cried without tears.

    "Stop crying."

    Shen Ye pulled them and tried to struggle and resist the suction. Unfortunately, his strength was not enough at all.

    Seeing the closer and closer reversal space crack, the dark night is also creepy.

    If it really falls in, even if it doesn''t die, it''s estimated that it won''t come back in this life.

    Shen Ye hurriedly controls her separation to save herself. As a result, she finds that it is also very difficult to move her separation. Maybe she will be sucked in.

    It''s really careless. I knew I''d run away, but it''s useless. The suction coverage is too large.

    Maybe Lu Tianyuan''s elite troops will be destroyed.

    In fact, it is basically certain that the whole army will be destroyed. Except for those senior generals and six-star experts, the rest can''t run, including those heavy weapons.

    Shen Ye flies towards the crack very fast. Shen Ye can see the dark vortex with lightning and thunder!

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye decisively took his part back.

    The next second, Shen Ye three people were directly sucked into the space crack.

    Kit''s face changed suddenly when he saw this scene! Without a word, he burst up and rushed towards the space crack.

    "Sorry, I hurt you. You shouldn''t have come here."

    Chennai suddenly raised her head, looked at Shen night and said remorse.

    Shen Ye was also stunned. She thought this chick was too kind, and then Shen Ye showed a faint smile on her face.

    "Apologize later. I''ll take you out first!"

    Chennai''s delicate white face was slightly stunned and looked at the dark night in confusion.

    I saw that Shen night suddenly reversed the original strange stone, massive star power penetrated into the whole body, and the power increased explosively in an instant. Then the night urged the power of the tree spirit''s gift and the earth rock stone. First put them on wood armor, and then wrap them up with trees and vines.

    "What are you doing in the dark night!"

    Chennai was also surprised by the sudden approach of Shen night.

    "Yes! What are you doing?" Liu Liang agreed tremblingly.

    "Of course, I finished my mission and sent you out!" Shen Ye smiled back, and then wrapped them up with the power of the earth rock as the last insurance. After that, he tried his best to urge the strange stones and threw them out.

    The body seems to be bound by invisible constraints and unable to move.

    "No..."

    Chennai flew out, tears overflowed in her eyes. She could obviously feel that they were flying in other directions. She also knew that Shen night was sacrificing his life to save them, so she couldn''t help falling sad tears.

    At the moment xuenai and Liu liangfei went out, Lu Tianyuan keenly caught the two people flying towards him, suddenly burst up and rushed up, grabbed the big rock ball, and they saved them.

    At this time, a burly figure rushed into the space crack with great speed and chased up towards the dark night.

    At this time, the falling Shen night didn''t give up completely. He immediately urged him to go with him and want to escape and do the next blog.

    I saw that after being excited, Shen Ye closed his eyes and opened them again, he was still falling down.

    "Hey ~"

    Shen Ye sighed helplessly. It seems that there is no hope. He can only spread his limbs and accept his life.

    "Give me your hand."

    At this time, a roar came into the ears of the deep night.

    Shen Ye raised his head in amazement and looked forward. He was stunned! He saw kit rushing towards him.

    This stupid little brother rushed in to save himself? But it''s strange that he can move freely in the crack here?

    Shen Ye was also very moved for a time. He quickly stretched out his hand to KITT.

    Kit slammed his foot on a rock pulled in nearby, accelerated into the dark night, and then stretched out his hand.

    Shen Ye also tried to pass her hand.

    Seeing their hands getting closer and closer, they were a little close.

    Shen Ye''s heart also rekindles infinite hope.

    However, at this time, a bloody door suddenly appeared behind Shen Ye.

    KITT''s eyes were wide open when he saw this scene, and his face was full of incredible.

    At this time, the blood red door behind Shen Ye suddenly opened. Shen Ye didn''t react yet. He just felt the sharp rise of suction behind him and immediately screamed.

    "Ah!"

    Then I felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the whole person was completely sucked in.

    Kit saw this and rushed in without hesitation.

    Until finally, the terrible space crack was completely closed, and everything returned to silence.

    Looking at gudanfa from outer space, we can find that there is another deep pit of hundreds of kilometers on its surface.

 Chapter 525

    The third star river.

    First class star ˇ¤ ten thousand demon star.

    In an old and simple village, wooden houses around burned, and there were screams of panic everywhere.

    A mutant was pulled out by a ferocious humanoid monster and thrown to the ground.

    Those monsters gave out harsh laughter.

    They went straight up and began to eat the mutants.

    At this time, in the cellar of a house, there was a petite girl in linen clothes with furry fox ears. Her eyes were full of panic and fear.

    Next to her was a middle-aged couple of dog shaped mutants.

    One of the female mutants, reaching out to hold the girl, lovingly comforted, "Xiaoli, don''t be afraid. It''s okay. They won''t find us."

    Xiaoli heard the soothing voice and buried his head on the middle-aged woman.

    "Well, mother."

    Just then, the cellar door was kicked open.

    A wolf head with sharp fangs came in. Green eyes looked at Xiaoli and made an excited sound.

    "There are three more!"

    "I fought with you!"

    The middle-aged mutant man, with claws on his hands, rushed directly at each other.

    Clawed a bloody wound directly on the wolf monster''s head.

    A scream!

    The wolf monster staggered back.

    "Run!"

    The middle-aged mutant man turned his head and shouted at Xiaoli and his wife.

    Xiaoli and his mother rushed out. As soon as they ran out, there was a sad scream behind them. Xiaoli turned around and took a look.

    My father was bitten by the wolf demon and tore it in half, and his blood dyed the earth red.

    Xiaoli''s tears kept flowing down.

    At this time, the mother who pulled Xiaoli to run suddenly stopped and saw three ferocious monsters surrounded in front. The leader was a humanoid wolf demon, which was one circle larger than the previous one.

    "Yo, there are still fish that have escaped the net."

    "You can kill me, but let her go. She''s not a simple mutant. She''s a half demon."

    Xiaoli''s mother begged.

    "I see. Do you have half demon offal with Fox blood? It must taste more delicious."

    "Asshole! Xiaoli, run!"

    "No, mother."

    Xiaoli shook his head hard, and tears couldn''t stop flowing down.

    "Run, don''t look back."

    His mother threw Xiaoli aside, dissimilated his whole body, exposed his fangs and rushed at the wolf demon.

    After Xiaoli landed, he got up and ran forward with his head down in despair.

    However, when Xiaoli ran out of the village and ran desperately in the wild.

    A wolf howled behind him.

    "Run in!"

    Seven or eight figures chased quickly behind.

    Xiaoli bit her teeth and ran desperately to the dense woods ahead. Her clothes and arms were scraped by the hanging branches.

    Several times she tripped over dead branches on the ground.

    But she still got up in pain and continued to run hard.

    At this time, seven or eight huge figures jumped down from the tree and crossed in front of her.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    Xiaoli looked up at the wolf demon in front of him and retreated in fear.

    "This little one is absolutely delicious. I haven''t eaten a fox for a long time. Although my blood is a little mixed, it''s barely acceptable."

    One of the wolf demons is running out of water.

    "Don''t think about swallowing it alone. We''ll eat it too."

    "Well, don''t argue. You want your head and I want my legs."

    "Why, she''s so thin, she still has some meat on her legs, and other places are not enough to plug her teeth."

    "Stop arguing and eat quickly, or you won''t have enough points if you gather around later."

    "That''s right."

    ˇ­...

    Then all the wolf demons approached.

    Xiaoli kept retreating in fear. He tripped over a stone with his heel and fell heavily to the ground.

    She looked at the approaching wolf demon. Her young face was full of sadness and despair. She closed her eyes and prayed in her heart.

    "Help me, who will help me..."

    ˇ­..

    At this time, the insignificant red stone hanging on Xiaoli''s neck suddenly burst into bright light, and a bright red Dharma array expanded.

    Suddenly those wolf demons retreated one after another, and they were also frightened.

    Xiaoli felt that his body strength seemed to be empty. His whole body was light and his consciousness became more and more blurred.

    But vaguely, she saw a great figure coming out of the red Dharma array.

    The figure slowly turned his head and looked at himself.

    At this moment, Xiaoli saw a face he would never forget, a handsome face, calm eyes and personalized hairstyle.

    She was deeply attracted. Is this God?

    Shen Ye looked at the petite mutant in front of him, and then looked at the bright red array under his feet. His face showed a strange look. He was summoned. What''s the situation?

    I''ve only heard of people calling monsters. When can humans be called.

    "Did you call me?"

    Shen Ye asked.

    Unfortunately, Xiaoli closed her eyes and fainted the next second.

    Shen Ye reaches out his hand to hold Xiaoli directly.

    At this time, the frightened wolf demon saw clearly the dark night in the Dharma array and immediately burst out a harsh laughter.

    "Ha ha, I thought the little girl summoned some powerful ghost, but she summoned a human. Isn''t it afraid that we don''t have enough to eat and give us more food?"

    "Ha ha, yes! I''m so happy, but with this human being, I can barely eat."

    "I can''t help killing him!"

    ˇ­...

    Shen Ye gently put Xiaoli on the ground, then got up and looked at the wolf demon, buttoned his ears and said.

    "What are you monsters growling about? Are you so impatient to die?"

    Shen Ye is not afraid at all. This is just a wolf demon of general level three or four. It''s not enough for him to fill his teeth.

    "What the hell is this man talking about? He''s not afraid of us?"

    A wolf demon roared angrily.

    "Whatever he says, tear him up!"

    The other wolf demons rushed directly towards the deep night.

    As a result, as soon as the wolf demon came near, he was immediately bound by the shadow. It was useless for them to struggle.

    The wolf demons looked frightened in front of them.

    Shen Ye raised his hand and squeezed it fiercely!

    "Hang!"

    Click!

    None of the wolf demons present at once could escape and were all killed.

    After solving these wolf demons, Shen night had time to observe his environment.

    It is surrounded by small and dense vegetation, which has not been seen at night. Because the vegetation is too ugly, and there are thorns like roses on the branches.

    You''ll get hurt if you''re not careful.

    Shen Ye then raised his head and looked at the sky. There was a scarlet full moon, which Shen Ye had never seen before.

    "Trouble this time."

    He can now be sure that he should have fallen into an alien area.

    Shen Ye''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He was most worried and afraid that something had happened. Maybe he really had to explain it here.

 Chapter 526

    After a long time, Shen night eased his mind. He picked up the unconscious girl, took her and jumped away from the area.

    A moment later, Shen Ye holds Xiaoli to a small lake. He patrols around and makes sure it''s safe.

    Shen Ye puts the fox girl under a tree, then turns around and leaves.

    When Shen Ye walked out of dozens of meters, he stopped and showed a hesitation on his face.

    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment, and finally he decided not to go first.

    A few hours later, Xiaoli woke up slowly, and she slowly opened her eyes.

    At a glance, I saw Shen night sitting not far in front of her, and a bonfire was raised.

    Xiaoli looked at the dark night uneasily, and her small face showed a rustling look.

    Shen Ye, who was adding branches to the fire, said, "wake up?"

    Xiaoli was like a frightened little animal. His face showed a frightened expression, and then he whispered.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye looked at Xiao Li suspiciously. What did the little girl say?

    Xiao Li stared at Shen Ye and retreated in fear.

    "Don''t be afraid. I don''t mean any harm to you."

    Shen Ye quickly raised his hands to comfort him.

    After listening to the words of the deep night, Xiaoli''s frightened expression gradually calmed down. She opened her mouth and said, "I believe you."

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye didn''t understand at all. He thought Xiao Li was afraid of him.

    So he tried to gesture and say word by word.

    "I''m not a bad man."

    Xiao Li was confused when she looked at Shen Ye''s gestures there, she replied.

    "I know you saved me."

    Shen Ye still doesn''t understand, but Shen Ye keenly finds that Xiaoli doesn''t seem to be afraid. Wait, she seemed to be able to hear her own words, but she couldn''t understand her. Thinking of this, he asked slightly excitedly.

    "Can you understand me? Nod your head if you can?"

    Xiaoli nodded back.

    "Yes."

    "But I can''t understand you."

    Shen Ye replied suspiciously.

    When Xiaoli heard Shen Ye''s words, she also hesitated slightly. A few seconds later, she answered Shen Ye in the common language of the alliance government.

    "Can you understand me?"

    "Yes! This will do."

    Shen Ye is very glad to reach out and touch Xiaoli''s head.

    Xiaoli was also stunned, and his bright eyes immediately became tearful.

    Shen Ye was also frightened. He quickly took his hand back and said sorry to Xiaoli.

    "Sorry."

    As a result, Xiaoli hugged Shen Ye directly and cried loudly.

    "Woo woo ~ ~"

    Shen Ye was at a loss for a moment. He could only pat Xiaoli on the back with his hand.

    After a long time, Xiaoli''s cry gradually weakened.

    Shen Ye asked cautiously, "Why are you crying so sad?"

    "Father and mother are dead, the village has been burned, and I am homeless again."

    Xiaoli sobbed back.

    Shen Ye was also a little heartbroken when he heard it.

    "Why did the werewolves attack you?"

    Shen Ye asks.

    "This area was originally occupied by a ghost king. Later, when the ghost king died, it became very chaotic. They came to hunt."

    Xiaoli explained crying.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all over."

    Shen Ye stroked Xiaoli''s back.

    Xiaoli calmed down gradually under the appeasement of the deep night. As a result, he didn''t know whether he was too tired or too sad. He fell asleep again.

    Shen Ye saw that she didn''t speak, and found that she fell asleep again. I can''t help smiling bitterly. Forget it, wait until she wakes up.

    ---------------------

    The city of ten thousand demons is in a huge palace hundreds of meters high.

    There sat a strange demon king.

    There are dragons, sphinxes, feminine and handsome male figures, and beautiful girls with nine white tails on their backs.

    ......

    Each of these demon kings exudes terrible breath, and none of them is lower than level 8.

    At the front of the hall, there is an old man in black robes. His eyes are like the sun and moon, and his breath is completely restrained. If you don''t pay attention, you can easily ignore it directly. However, as long as it is strong enough, you can feel that he exudes a deadly breath. It is one of the few nine level demon kings in the demon family.

    Then the palace gate was pushed open.

    The reduced version of the black demon king baluf came in, and he was beaten to pieces all over. The whole old face was crooked, several tusks were broken, and the sharp corner on the right side of his forehead was directly broken.

    "Ha ha, isn''t this an old cow? How could he be beaten so badly!"

    The demon king with a Jiaotou laughed and asked.

    Many demon Kings also laughed.

    "I was beaten so badly, you still laugh at me. I''m lucky I brought you a gift."

    Baruf snorted with great dissatisfaction.

    "What gift?"

    The woman with nine fluffy snow-white tails and her enchanting appearance asked with a smile.

    "Sister, I''ll bring it up for you to see."

    Then baruf waved his hand.

    Groups of non commissioned officers were all brought in by colorful and tied up.

    "Oh, that''s good. After catching so many people, my silly brother, you didn''t get beaten in vain."

    The enchanting woman replied with a smile.

    "So many human beings should taste delicious."

    The demon king said one after another.

    "Go, go, laugh at me one by one. I''m so happy without your share. My dear sister, if you want these, I''ll give them to you."

    Baluf tried to please the enchanting fox woman.

    The enchanting fox woman joked, "I''m not interested, but you really have a bad brain. What''s the use of catching these shrimps, and you let an eight star expert of human beings in."

    "What''s the big deal? He''s just one of us! It''s not easy to kill him."

    Baruf said indifferently.

    "How can it be so light? Of course, people are as stupid as you. They will stand and be beaten?"

    "Damn it, I just got out. Who knows the other party''s troops are right in front of me. All kinds of weapons roar at me! They beat me back directly. And it''s all because the hole is so small that I can''t get out for a long time. If I climb out, I have to kill those ants and humans."

    "I don''t believe you''re stupid. If you really climb out, it''s estimated that you won''t come back now. The body is already lying on the human side. Maybe the skin is made into a specimen and the meat is cut into steak. You don''t see where you drill out. It''s the area of Carlo FA line and iron wall fortress. How many strong people have died there over the years, and you dare to go up."

    "I can''t help it. I''ll be right there as soon as I get out?"

    Baruf was also very angry.

 Chapter 527

    The other demon king next to him smiled and said, "you really have a bad brain. You dare to drill into the channel opening that has been opened for some reason. Close your eyes and think that you know that human beings can''t be so generous to open an opening for you. This is clearly a trap. You are the only one who dares to rush in."

    "It''s not easy for a channel to appear. Who can resist it."

    Baruf became more and more angry.

    "Well, baluf, you go back and recover well. Don''t make such a low-level mistake again next time. If you can come back alive this time, it doesn''t mean you will have so good luck next time. Don''t underestimate mankind."

    The old man sitting in the hall said in a deep voice

    "It''s my grandfather!"

    Baruf immediately responded respectfully, not daring to contradict.

    "The rest of the people don''t just watch jokes, find the human who slipped in and kill it!"

    The demon ancestor gave orders directly.

    "Yes!"

    Many demon kings responded.

    ------------------------------------------

    The edge of the lake, when the dawn sun falls on the lake.

    Xiaoli slowly opened her eyes. She slowly sat up and looked down at the blanket covered on her body.

    Shen Ye was cooking instant meat soup. He picked up the spoon and tried it. The taste was still a little weak. He felt the little girl awake and turned to look at her.

    "Wake up."

    Xiaoli stammered back.

    "Yes."

    Then Xiaoli curled up and didn''t dare to say anything.

    "Have something to eat?"

    Shen Ye took out a bowl from the space ring and filled it with a bowl of broth. Fortunately, he knew that the living conditions in the front line were poor, and there were many daily necessities in the space ring.

    "I..."

    Xiaoli was a little afraid to answer, but at this time, her stomach made a grunting protest.

    Shen Ye showed a bright smile. He felt that the little girl was very cute, like Luo Yun in those years.

    "Take it."

    Xiaoli gently picked it up, then raised his head and looked at Shen Ye. He still didn''t dare to eat. He seemed to be asking Shen Ye''s opinions.

    "Eat."

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand to touch Xiaoli''s head and said.

    Xiaoli began to bring it to his mouth.

    Shen Ye watched Xiao Li eat a little and a half, and asked curiously, "why can you understand me, but I can''t understand you."

    "Well, that, I, my own mother, is human. She taught human common language. But later, when I was six years old, my mother died and my father disappeared. I was driven out of the fox tribe. I didn''t speak common language anymore. I followed others and spoke demon language."

    Xiaoli explained intermittently.

    "I see. It''s wrong. Didn''t you say yesterday that your parents and the village died?"

    Shen Ye suddenly realized, and then asked in confusion.

    Xiaoli''s eyes turned red when she heard this. She opened her mouth and replied.

    "That, that is, I, adoptive father, adoptive mother."

    "I see. Where is our area now?"

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and asked.

    "Yinfeng mountain."

    Xiaoli returned.

    "By the way, how did you summon me?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    Xiaoli shook his head and replied.

    "I, I don''t know. I was too scared."

    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. What''s your name?"

    Shen Ye coughed and asked.

    "My name is Xiao Li."

    Xiaoli replied.

    "Oh, let me introduce myself. My name is Shen Ye. I''m a human. I fell here by chance. I think you''re homeless. Well, you follow me for a while. I can give you food and drink. And ensure your safety. However, in exchange, you need to teach me the demon language and tell me some common sense and situation in your world."

    Shen Ye speaks his mind.

    Xiaoli nodded and replied, "I, yes, follow big brother..."

    Shen Ye nodded. The more he looked at Xiaoli, the more he thought the little girl was cute.

    --------------------------------

    Half a month later, Shen Ye and Xiao Li walked in the mountains and forests. After this time, Shen Ye probably found out where he fell.

    Here is the star of ten thousand demons. The whole demon family occupies this huge planet.

    Of course, the so-called demon clan is not one. Each demon king occupies a region and rules his own region alone, just like an independent kingdom.

    Each demon clan has different ruling styles and methods, so that the situation of each area is also different.

    Even some city ruled as like as two peas, and no country in the human race.

    Of course, this is only a few areas, and more areas still maintain the form of primitive demon tribes.

    In addition, except for the area sheltered by the big demon king, the outer area of the ten thousand demon star is quite chaotic. It is often easy to fight, burn, kill and loot.

    Having strength and fist here is the truth!

    In addition, in addition to strength, the status here is also classy. At the bottom is pure human.

    Basically, the vast majority of demons saw purebred humans and slaughtered the stew without saying a word.

    The vast majority of purebred humans invade or accidentally enter the demon clan area. But it does not rule out those who lived here long ago and those who were caught.

    The upper class is all kinds of mutants. Of course, their status is not high. Basically, it is similar to the status of mutants in the coalition government system.

    They are usually hunted, but the mutants here are not vegetarian and still have a little combat effectiveness.

    A little higher than the mutant is a half demon!

    The so-called half demon is the descendant of human beings and the demon family. This part is also very awkward and on the edge of being excluded by the demon family.

    The top of the class pyramid is the pure blood demon family, but even the pure blood demon family is divided into varieties and strength.

    Basically, even if this is the general situation, Xiaoli is not clear about other information.

    She seldom leaves the village at all.

    But these are not important. What hurts Shen Yedan most is that the demon language is not generally difficult to learn.

    Shen Ye has some regrets. If only he had known that he had gone to get a stone about memory. During his study with Xiaoli, he learned a little words. The key is that the pronunciation is not standard. It is estimated that it will be impossible for him to learn demon language for a year and a half.

    But Shen Ye didn''t have the time to wait. He was so anxious that he had to find a way to go back.

    Can''t you squat in the demon area for hundreds of years? Even if you go back, the cauliflower will be cold.

    So Shen Ye and Xiaoli embarked on a journey. Their first goal was wild rock city, the largest city in the West nearby.

    Of course, Xiaoli has never been to that city. She just heard people in the village mention how big the city is and how strong the monsters live in it. She doesn''t know anything else.

    Walking, Shen Ye suddenly stopped.

    Xiaoli looked at the dark night suspiciously.

    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"

    "It''s obvious for me to go to wild rock city like this. I''ll change later."

    Shen Ye said to Xiao Li with a smile.

    When Xiao Li heard Shen Ye''s words, he was also stunned. His face was incredible. How did he change?

    Then Shen night''s ability to launch thousands of fossils changed into a handsome boy with two furry fox ears.

    PS: please forgive me for catching the train back in the evening! Tomorrow at four, and the day after tomorrow at five.

 Chapter 528

    When Xiaoli saw the changes in the dark night, his mouth couldn''t close. He looked like he couldn''t believe it.

    She couldn''t help reaching out and pinching the furry ears of the dark night to confirm whether it was fake.

    "Cough, don''t pinch it. It feels strange."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "It''s true."

    Xiaoli replied pleasantly surprised and didn''t forget to pinch his ears.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Xiao Li like a child discovering a new toy,

    "Well, stop playing. I''ll keep going. It''s almost completely dark. It''s not easy to go then."

    "Well, well."

    Xiao Li quickly nodded and replied that although Shen Ye didn''t learn the demon language very well during this time, Xiao Li''s common language became more and more fluent and wouldn''t stammer like before.

    Shen Ye took Xiaoli and went on.

    The sky is getting darker and darker.

    At this time, the sky not far away suddenly began to twist inexplicably, and then a huge crack opened in the middle.

    Suddenly, a pair of pale, huge bone hands with the smell of death ran through the crack and grabbed both sides of the crack.

    Force the crack open!

    A skeleton wearing a pale bone mask was exposed, and the empty eyes seemed to devour all living creatures.

    "Sixth order virtual bone beast!"

    The deep night is also a slight sinking of the heart.

    The empty bone beast turned his head violently and locked Shen Ye at a glance.

    On one side, Xiaoli''s face was pale with fear. She held Shen night in her arms. She was very afraid, and her thin body trembled constantly.

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."

    Shen Ye patted Xiaoli''s back and comforted him, although the sixth order virtual bone beast was a little strong. But Shen Ye is not afraid of it. It takes a little effort at most. However, when he was unlucky, there was really no one. He fell into the demon family. Not long ago, he was able to meet the virtual bone beast of the void family.

    In an instant, the empty bone beast rushed towards them in the dark night.

    Xiaoli couldn''t help making a frightened sound.

    "Ah..."

    At the moment when he was ready to do it in the dark night, he suddenly felt an extremely terrible breath rising next to him.

    Then a woman wearing a white tunic, exquisite figure, snow-white long legs, charming eyes, cherry like mouth and enchanting temperament appeared in front of Shenye and Xiaoli.

    His body exudes a powerful smell of terror.

    The sixth order virtual bone beast opened his mouth and roared at the woman in front of him.

    I saw that the corners of the woman''s mouth rose slightly, raised her slender hand, and suddenly squeezed her open palm!

    Click!

    In an instant, the head of the sixth order virtual bone beast was pinched and burst like a balloon, breaking into pieces of bone slag.

    The whole empty bone beast was killed on the spot.

    Shen Ye is also scared to pee. He hugs Xiaoli directly, just like a difficult brother and sister. Lying trough, how strong it is. Although Shen Ye didn''t use the original strange stone power and couldn''t identify the other party''s power level, he could probably estimate that even if he wanted to kill a level 6 monster, he would waste some time, not to mention the empty bone beast.

    The woman was killed by her understatement. She had to be a top power of level 8.

    The woman in front of her turned to Shen Ye and Xiao Li.

    Shen Ye saw the woman''s beautiful face, long white legs and the murder weapon in the chest!

    I was fascinated.

    However, the woman in front of her didn''t notice the difference in the dark night. She just thought they were scared silly. She looked up and down at them.

    "Two Fox and half demons can be seen in the wild mountains."

    Shen Ye looked at the woman in front of her. Her first reaction was very excited. Is she the strong man of mankind? It''s saved this time.

    He had just thought of making a noise, but the words went back to his throat.

    Something''s wrong. How could there be such a coincidence? This is the demon clan area. There are not so many humans, and they are still such strong humans.

    And after the woman made a voice in front of her, Shen Ye was more sure of her idea. The woman was a member of the demon family.

    Otherwise, how can demon language speak so smoothly.

    In fact, Shen Ye did go through hell''s gate. The woman in front of her was no other than the current demon king Xi Yue of the Fox family. She was here because she was returning to the territory of the Fox family. The wild stone city is the city on the border of the fox nationality. The reason why they saved Shen Ye is also very simple. Because both of them are half demons of the Fox family, she doesn''t mind saving her own people.

    I''m very glad that I didn''t say a word, otherwise I''ll show my stuffing, and it''s really over at that time.

    "Thank you for your help, elder sister."

    Xiao Li''s reply was that she knew Shen Ye couldn''t speak demon language. For fear that Shen Ye would open his mouth, she endured the fear in her heart and said thank you.

    "You''re welcome. What''s your name, why you''re here and where you''re going."

    Xi Yue asked faintly. Although he was his own people, it was suspicious to appear here.

    "Well, my name is Xiaoli. We used to live in the Yin ghost mountain area, but the ghost king died there. All kinds of monsters rushed in and attacked all villages. We couldn''t live, so we escaped and were ready to go to wild stone city to make a living."

    Xiaoli''s body trembled back.

    After hearing this, Xi Yue turned and looked at Shen Ye. She found that the boy was a little strange and didn''t say a word for a long time.

    "And you?"

    Shen Ye couldn''t understand the woman in front of him at all, and even if he understood, he didn''t dare to speak. When he opened his mouth, he would reveal his secret.

    However, when Shen Ye looked at the face of Xi Yue, he felt that the whole spirit was a little lax, and his mind was like being hooked away.

    Xi Yue''s every move and speech seem to have infinite charm, which fascinates Shen Ye.

    Of course, Shen Ye is still sober at the bottom of his heart. He has the ability to recover. But the woman in front of her is really beautiful and charming. Shen night can only let it go, so as not to be seen as fishy by her.

    At this time, Xiaoli explained flustered: "this is my big brother. His name is Xiaoye. He can''t speak. He is mute. Moreover, his ears and hearing are very poor. Please don''t quarrel with my big brother."

    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Xi Yue looked up and down at Shen Ye, smiled and said, "it''s a pity that such a handsome little face is mute and deaf. Well, I won''t waste time here with you. Don''t spend time in the wilderness at night. It''s easy to be watched by others. I''ll die at that time."

    In addition, Xi Yue also saw Shen Ye''s indulgent eyes and was not angry. Ask the whole demon family, how many people can resist her charm, even if they just inadvertently emit charm.

    "Yes, thank you, sister."

    Xiao Li echoed flustered like a frightened deer.

    At this time, a soft, gentle and moving voice came.

    "Sister."

 Chapter 529

    Hearing this familiar and strange voice, I was fascinated by the dark night of looking at the Xi moon. My body trembled slightly, just like a bolt from the blue.

    The deepest memories hidden in the heart rush out like a flood.

    Shen Ye is stiff and turns his head to look at it.

    I saw a slim and graceful woman walking slowly. Her face was fresh and refined, her skin was like coagulated fat, her temperament was elegant, and her eyes were as bright as a mirror.

    Shen Ye looked at the face of the woman coming, her eyes were suddenly wet, and her heart was inexplicably distressed and painful.

    His lips moved, but his throat was as speechless as a fish bone.

    Shen Ye didn''t expect to see her here.

    An indelible lover buried in the bottom of his heart.

    That is, his first love in his previous life.

    The pictures of all kinds of memories emerge, just like yesterday.

    When Shen Ye was fourteen years old, he followed his father to the city to make a living.

    Later, with the help of my father''s friends, I was lucky to enter a nearby college to study in grade two.

    However, always silent and unsociable, Shen night is also ordinary in class and has no friends.

    In addition, the results are very ordinary, almost marginalized people, and no one cares.

    During a surprise test at another table, Shen night wrote the test paper silently as usual. However, due to his very poor life, Shen night didn''t notice that his ballpoint pen had no ink.

    In the middle of writing, Shen Ye ran out of pen and ink and couldn''t write.

    Without friends to borrow, he can only stop writing helplessly.

    At this time, a thin hand handed Shen Ye a ballpoint pen.

    Shen Ye raised his head and looked at the sincere and brilliant smile. Suddenly, his dark heart seemed to open the clouds, and his heart throbbed for the first time.

    He vaguely remembered that the moment they met was autumn when dead leaves fell, which is why Shen night chose to go to the autumn star.

    Compared with Shen Ye, Fu Xue is the top student in the class. Her family is superior and popular. They are people from different worlds.

    But the floating snow seemed to break into his world like an angel who came to the world.

    They gradually became friends, gradually became acquainted, studied hard together, and were admitted to key colleges together.

    In the long process of growing up, they had feelings, and finally they were admitted to the same university on the day.

    Shen Ye summoned up the courage to confess to Fu Xue, and Fu Xue readily accepted it.

    During the University, they worked hard together to form their own family in the future.

    In the year of graduation, Fuxue suddenly told Shen Ye that she might study abroad.

    Hearing the news, Shen Ye was not surprised. Instead of dissuading Fu Xue, he strongly supported her to study abroad. And tell Fu Xue that he will always be waiting for her. If the friendship between them is still there when she returns from studying abroad, they will be together.

    The reason why Shen Ye did this was that Fu Xue''s parents had looked for him not long ago.

    They questioned whether Shenye could give Fuxue happiness, and put forward high gifts.

    But it was a dark night and couldn''t be taken out at all.

    Fuxue''s parents even proposed that as long as Shen Ye left Fuxue, they would give Shen Ye a high amount of compensation.

    But Shen Ye refused, and his heart never gave up.

    During the time when Fuxue studied abroad, Shen Ye wanted to rely on her own efforts to make some achievements and wait for her return.

    However, in the end, the bad news came as a bolt from the blue.

    He was separated from her forever.

    Later, Shen night learned that Fuxue was not going to study abroad at all. It''s just that her parents want to force her to marry a richer man.

    Finally, the floating snow that can''t bear the pressure can only compromise.

    However, the night before the wedding, the floating snow in a wedding dress jumped off the building with the porcelain doll given to her by Shen Ye.

    For this reason, the dark night was depressed for a long time before it came out of the shadow.

    On every sacrificial day, Shen Ye would take her favorite lily to visit her.

    And leave a whisper of concern.

    "All the days in the future, whenever I think of you, my heart will be like a spring with flowers in full bloom. Although we don''t meet in a warm spring, you warm me like spring. Your smile deeply attracts me. I think I can''t forget it in this life."

    Shen Ye looked at the woman coming and was completely dull.

    For a moment, Shen Ye almost shouted her name, but reason told him he couldn''t.

    Xi Yue saw Shen Ye change her eyes and looked at her sister''s complete destruction. She was immediately angry.

    You know, her charm is unmatched. The young generation of men of the whole fox clan don''t bow down under their pomegranate skirt. The smelly boy doesn''t look at her.

    Although her sister''s appearance is not picky, it does not mean that she is not as attractive as her sister.

    Thinking of this, Xi Yue felt a little unhappy.

    Just then, her sister Xi Meng said softly.

    "Sister, we should go."

    Hearing her sister''s words, Xi Yue suddenly shook her sleeve, turned and left directly.

    At this time, Xi Meng also followed and left, leaving only a sleepy night.

    When Xiaoli saw the two people go away, he saw Shen Ye Leng in place and whispered to Shen Ye.

    "Big brother."

    Shen night suddenly recovered, and his heart beat.

    For a time, I was confused. Did floating snow really reincarnate like himself? Did God see them pitiful and let them meet again in a different world?

    Or did the girl just happen to look very similar to floating snow and have the same voice?

    When Xiaoli saw that Shen Ye didn''t speak, she didn''t dare to say anything again for fear of making a noise to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye looked down at Xiaoli and asked nervously, "what Xiaoli said before, can you completely repeat it to me?"

    "OK."

    Xiaoli nodded quickly.

    Then Xiaoli will talk from beginning to end and say it to Shen Ye intact.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. He asked, "Xiao Li, do you know them?"

    "I don''t know."

    Xiaoli shook like a rattle.

    Shen Ye''s expression is constantly changing. According to what they say, it is basically certain that they are also fox people. Moreover, they are pure fox demons. Coupled with their strong strength, they are definitely the top level of the Fox family. It is certainly not difficult to find them.

    As long as you go to the base camp of the fox clan, you may be able to find out about these two people.

    At that time, you can find the woman who looks like floating snow and find a way to confirm her identity. Is she the reincarnation of floating snow.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Ye''s eyes became more and more firm.

    "Yes."

    Xiaoli nodded obediently.

    ----------------------------------------------------------

    The city of creation ˇ¤ in the supreme assembly hall of the coalition government.

    The president of the parliament sat on the parliament stage, and the whole Parliament hall was full of members.

    The atmosphere of the whole Parliament hall is very heavy.

    Just then, the door of the parliament hall was pushed open.

 Chapter 530

    Chennai was dressed in black plain clothes, with a lily pinned to her chest, and her slender hair curled up.

    She came in with sad eyes. She went to the parliament stage and bowed to the parliament leader. Then she turned and bowed to many members of Parliament.

    The old Parliament said hoarsely.

    "Now let''s invite Miss Chennai to explain the latest real-time war situation for us."

    Chennai said to the crowd, "everyone, the situation on the front line is very bad. The soldiers on the front line are fighting for our safety all the time. This is the last large-scale battle of karofafa front iron wall fortress I brought back."

    With that, Chennai released the image.

    The tragic scenes and images reflected in the eyes of all the members present. Originally, the people didn''t react much, but with the change, the black demon king baluf appeared with many monsters, and the people were moved by it.

    Especially when I saw the great killing of baluf, the elite soldiers on the scene were wiped out like cannon fodder.

    Many people look very ugly.

    Even those orbital weapons come on stage and blast hard!

    Many of the members present were also at the bottom of the valley. The effect was not good enough. The enemy was too powerful.

    And finally, the reversal of the Wind Cave completely shocked everyone.

    They finally understood why the Karo French front was in a hurry. This was a wave of fighting, and the elite troops of the Karo French front suffered heavy casualties.

    But fortunately, the demon king was repulsed and didn''t run out. The iron wall fortress and seal pillar have not been damaged or affected, which is a great blessing in misfortune.

    After the video was played, Chennai said sadly to the people.

    "We also see how bad the situation of the Karo French front is. The soldiers there are facing life and death threats all the time, and their materials, money and manpower are far from enough. I hope the Parliament can lend a strong helping hand."

    At this time, Changsha dumb, the old parliament, said, "the parliament knows this and will study the support plan in the future.

    Chennai continued with a choking voice.

    "In this interview, I put myself in danger because of my willful behavior. Just when Liu Liang and I were about to be sucked in, it was Shen Ye of the Star Tower who threw me and Liu Liang out with his own life. However, Shen Ye died because of this. I''m here to sincerely say sorry to his family and friends!"

    At last, Chennai''s tears fell directly, and she bowed directly to the camera.

    --------------------------------

    Tianqixing ˇ¤ Qiyun empire.

    In the Shen family''s mansion, Shen Wu and Shen Kui knelt on the ground with their heads down, and their teeth were almost broken.

    In the whole hall, all senior members of the Shen family were present and looked at each other.

    After Shen Ye''s sacrifice, Shen Wu was transferred back to the military headquarters of the alliance government. When they came back, they immediately rushed home to report the funeral.

    Xia''an and Shen Xuan looked at their eldest son and son tremblingly.

    "What happened to Shen Ye?"

    "Sorry, father, mother, I didn''t take good care of my third brother!"

    Shen Wu kowtowed heavily. The ground was hit with a hole and his head was broken.

    Hearing Shen Wu''s words, Xia''an immediately fainted.

    "Mother!"

    Shen Wu and Shen Kui reacted and shouted eagerly.

    "Wife..."

    "Sister in law!"

    "Sister in law!"

    .....

    The whole Shen family was in chaos.

    At this time, Qiyun state palace is in a simple and elegant room.

    Yunlan''s hair was scattered, his face was very sad, and his tears kept flowing down.

    Beside him knelt a maid.

    At this time, a burst of footsteps came.

    A lady dressed in elegant clothes and Lord Yunluo came in.

    "Your Majesty, Queen!"

    The kneeling maid reported in horror.

    "All down."

    The lady waved her hand angrily and the maid hurriedly stepped down.

    "My good daughter, don''t be sad. You don''t eat and cry all day. Your eyes will be blind. That dark night is really unkind. Relying on your ability, you don''t know where heaven and earth are. Is the front line where anyone can go? Even if you are a genius, you will still die there. Your father and Emperor valued him so much and gave him a chance, so he sent him Nod your head and marry you immediately. Unexpectedly, he refused. The world is so chaotic these days. Personal strength is just a flash in the pan. People can''t walk by the river without wet shoes. I told you earlier that it''s still a big family. Your father and Emperor just don''t believe it. "

    Yunlan''s mother hurriedly hugged Yunlan and comforted him.

    "Mother, woo..."

    Yunlan was buried in her mother''s arms and burst into tears.

    The master of Yunlan country stood aside, his face was blue, and didn''t say a word.

    The mother holding Yunlan flashed a strange look in her eyes.

    -----------------------

    Autumn Star Tower Branch, vanoranka and others all gathered in the conference room.

    Borossi''s virtual image emerged in front of the crowd.

    Everyone present saluted borossi.

    "Lord bolosi."

    Borussi raised his hand and signaled the crowd not to be polite, he said in a deep voice.

    "This temporary meeting is to announce an unfortunate event. Shen Ye, the owner of the tavern under the branch of autumn Star Tower, was killed when he was carrying out a star tower mission to protect Miss Chennai on the Karo French front not long ago. Although Mr. Shen Ye joined the Star Tower for a short time, he made outstanding contributions to the Star Tower and made many wonderful achievements during his reign. It is hereby to the Star Tower He will be honored as the Lost Star Tower hero! I hereby give him supreme honor and express my deep condolences to the Star Tower headquarters. "

    Hearing Lord bolosi''s words, everyone present was in an uproar.

    "Shen Ye is dead."

    "No."

    ......

    Bilos and others can''t believe that Shen Ye is dead?

    Vanoranka''s old face was more tired, he said hoarsely.

    "Be quiet."

    The originally noisy parliament hall was quiet again.

    Bolosi said to vanoranka, "vanoranka, you are responsible for sending Shen Ye''s photos to the Star Tower hero list, and organizing a memorial service. As for Shen Ye''s afterlife and aftermath, it is also up to you to deal with. If there is anything that needs the help of the master tower, the master tower will spare no effort to help, and the Star Tower headquarters will not make the hero cold."

    Vanoranka nodded in response.

    "I''ll take care of it."

    Bilos looked at this scene, her little face leaked a trace of doubt. She always felt something was wrong. The Star Tower was unusually generous this time.

    You know, Shen Ye didn''t sacrifice for any major task this time.

    But he was directly on the hero list and became the hero of Star Tower''s pursuit and publicity, which gave him a super high honor.

    -----------------------

    At this time, in the tavern, Luo Yun, Xiao ha, LAN Chen and others received the news of Shen Ye''s sacrifice.

    Suddenly they all cried red eyes.

    "The owner is dead."

    "Big brother..."

    ......

    They couldn''t believe it, but that''s the message from the Star Tower.

    The white bear took a bottle of liquor and took a big sip. Then the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. In a rage, he threw the bottle to the ground.

    "I don''t believe he will die. He can''t die if others die."

    LAN Chen and others looked at the white bear one after another.

    "Director Bai, did you say brother is not dead?"

    "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t believe he will die."

    The white bear is also upset.

    "But what should we do now?"

    Blue Chen Hong asked with eyes.

    "I don''t know what to do. Keep the tavern well. I promised the damn guy Shen Ye to help him watch his home. If he doesn''t come back one day, I''ll watch it for him one day."

    The white bear gritted his teeth angrily. Both hands clenched their fists and couldn''t stop shaking.

    PS: Hey, I floated yesterday and hit my face today. I didn''t expect to come back with a lot of things. Sorry, please forgive me!!!

 Chapter 531

    In the autumn star military headquarters building, Xiaoya looked at the overwhelming publicity news and the video materials in her hand.

    She watched repeatedly, her eyebrows gradually twisted into a ball.

    That bastard killed himself this time. Normally, if he was sucked in, nine times out of ten he must die.

    But Xiaoya really doesn''t believe that guy Shen Ye will die so easily!

    However, even if you are still alive, it is estimated that you will not live long if you fall into an alien area.

    Thinking of this, Xiaoya''s face became more and more ugly.

    "This bastard!"

    She stood up abruptly and walked towards the door. She had just stepped out of the door and hit him head-on.

    Gasol just said.

    "General, that..."

    As a result, Xiaoya walked past him without expression.

    Caucas was stiff in place. He swallowed and spit hard. He followed the general for so many years, and it was the first time he felt that she was so angry.

    Before long, Xiaoya came to the office of star Tavano Ranka.

    She closed the door behind her.

    Vanolanka looked up at Xiaoya who came in and said hoarsely, "you''re coming."

    Although vanolanka''s strength and status are not as strong and high as Xiaoya, it is not generally high in terms of reputation and seniority.

    "Have you seen the information brought back by Chennai?"

    Xiaoya was not polite and asked directly.

    "I''ve seen it carefully."

    Vanoranka took off his reading glasses and replied hoarsely.

    "What do you think?"

    "You shouldn''t ask me this question. You should ask yourself what you think. If you judge it according to reason and past experience, it is basically inevitable. There is no need to have other expectations, and the probability of survival is no less than winning the lottery."

    Vanoranka replied simply.

    "I don''t believe he died like this. Even if he did die, he would have to see the body."

    Xiaoya''s crisp reply.

    Hearing this, vanoranka became more and more silent. For a long time, he said, "do you want to enter the demon world? Do you know what this means?"

    "Of course I know, so I need your help."

    Xiaoya''s voice became colder and colder.

    Vanolanka was silent for a long time and said to Xiaoya: "You''re absent without permission. You should know your current responsibilities. I don''t need to say more about which is more important. Although you can run around in general, it''s because your range of activities is not too far away from here. Once you are found by the alliance government, you will face severe punishment. Moreover, in the demon area, even if a strong person like you used to be, there are great risks and are likely to be surrounded If you attack to death, you may never come back. "

    "I know that I came here to get your help, not your stop. If I remember correctly, how can Shen ye be regarded as your disciple?"

    Xiaoya replied calmly.

    Hearing Xiaoya''s words, vanolanka sighed. He said to Xiaoya.

    "I still don''t suggest you open the door to the world now, but I can give you a suggestion. You can ask someone for help."

    "Who?"

    Xiaoya looked at vanolanka and asked.

    "Tianyue, I remember your relationship with her is as close as a sister. It seems that she still has something to do with you last time she was locked up."

    "How could she help me with this?"

    "She really can''t help you, but her mentor is the star meteor sacrifice Lord. As long as she leads you to see the star meteor sacrifice Lord, I''m sure it will help you."

    Vanolanka reminded Xiaoya.

    When she heard vanoranka''s words, her expression changed and finally said, "I know."

    Then Xiaoya turned and left. Vanolanka looked at Xiaoya''s back and sighed gently.

    On the other side, Xiaoya has just left the Star Tower.

    As a result, he ran into a man in a general''s uniform, his face was full of flesh and his body was very strong.

    "Uncle? Why are you here?"

    Xiaoya asked with a slight frown.

    Xiaoya''s uncle is kailant BELIX. He said to Xiaoya in a deep voice.

    "I went to the military headquarters to find you, but I found you out. I heard you came to the Star Tower, so I came to find you."

    "What can I do for you?"

    Xiaoya replied coldly.

    "Are you still angry about the last quarrel with your father? It''s over, and you don''t have to worry about it. What your father said is just angry words. You''re an important member of the BELIX family. No one can change this. After all, blood is thicker than water. But Xiaoya, don''t be too capricious. Alemi boy is really impeccable in any aspect, And this marriage is very important to the future of our BELIX family. It is an olive branch thrown by the cosmic aristocracy. "

    Kellant advised painstakingly.

    "There''s nothing to say about it."

    Unfortunately, Xiaoya doesn''t give any face.

    "Xiaoya, listen to my uncle. It''s not that simple. Now our family is in a bad situation. Your grandfather is in a bad situation and can''t hold on. He may die in a few years. Do you have the heart to watch him go like this? You know, he loves you most from small to large, including how much he has wasted behind the scenes Have you forgotten your strength to help? And your father, who is so angry with you, is now closed and nobody else. "

    Kailant said with a heavy look.

    After hearing this, Xiaoya became more and more silent. She didn''t speak back to kairand.

    Then kailant said, "if you said that you rejected alemi because of the boy in Shenye, what else do you have to say now? Man is dead and can no longer be reborn. If you blame him, it''s his own bad life. No one else."

    Hearing this, Xiaoya was very angry and looked up at kairand.

    "That''s enough. I make my own decisions and don''t need anyone to intervene."

    After Xiaoya finished, she went straight past kailant.

    Looking at Xiaoya''s back, kailant flashed an angry look in his eyes. The cosmic aristocrats have been under constant pressure, leaving them little time.

    ----------------------------------------------

    Wanyao star, Shen Ye took Xiaoli on the muddy path. It rained a little not long ago.

    There are no well built roads here. It''s often good to have a dirt road. We often have to open up our own roads.

    Walking, Shen Ye stopped. He saw an old stone tablet engraved with words like tadpoles.

    Shen Ye squatted down curiously and studied it.

    "What does it say?"

    "It''s about the fox battery limit."

    Xiaoli explained to Shen Ye.

    "It''s a boundary pillar. It seems that we should have entered the area of the Fox family..."

    Shen Yehua was just in the middle of his speech, and his face showed a strange look.

    Xiaoli looked at the dark night suspiciously.

    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 532

    "I''m going to break through. Come with me."

    Shen Ye pulls Xiaoli out of here.

    A moment later, Shen Ye found a dense Bush area. He hid in it and began to meditate. He closed his eyes and adjusted his surging star power.

    During this time, Shen Ye found a detail operation of his original strange stone, that is, he can always reverse the original strange stone a little bit, so that zero can recharge himself a little bit every moment and enhance his cultivation.

    That is to say, deep night is equivalent to continuous cultivation during eating and sleeping. As long as the source strange stone zero power is enough, self-cultivation can rise.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t dare to reverse too fast, because his physical strength didn''t keep up at all, and it would be more troublesome to encounter a bottleneck at that time.

    Before long, Shen YeMeng opened his eyes and his breath soared for a long time. There was no suspense. He advanced to the five-star three-stage.

    Call~~

    Shen Ye took a deep breath.

    Xiaoli blinked and asked with some worry.

    "Big brother, are you okay?"

    "It''s all right. Let''s go. The weather is getting worse and worse."

    Looking at the sky in the dark night, the dark clouds roll, which makes people breathless.

    Two days later, Shen Ye and Xiaoli hiked over a mountain, across a wasteland, and finally came to the outskirts of Yeshi city.

    Shen Ye had thought about using his ability to take Xiaoli on his way, but considering whether he would hit a big demon on the road, he would be in big trouble if he was suspected at that time, so he walked honestly.

    But when Shen Ye just approached wild stone city, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.

    The huge wild stone city was moved flat. There were bodies of fox demons and virtual bone beasts everywhere, and the whole area was red with blood.

    The scene is very spectacular. It can be seen that here should have experienced a large-scale bloody battle.

    At this time, one was only four or five meters high. Although it was still a beast outside, its body had grown into a fox demon in humanoid form. They are dismantling the bodies of those empty bones, stacking their bones together and binding them.

    Xiaoli holds Shen Ye''s arm in fear.

    Shen Ye touched Xiaoli''s small head and signaled her not to be afraid.

    Shen Ye was very excited at this time, and her eyes showed greedy eyes. His original strange stone ˇ¤ zero has only been charged to seven stars and eight sections until now. How much star power did he get when so many monsters and virtual bones died here?

    What''s more, these are not the most important. In the deep night, you can see a virtual bone beast with a height of hundreds of meters lying in the largest Tiankeng in the center. Its bone texture is like a diamond.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spitted hard. He couldn''t help but burst his mouth!

    It''s BT here. The eight star virtual bone beast has been killed. If you can absorb its star power, you''ll definitely get rich!

    Deep night''s heart is like a burning fire, which can''t be quenched.

    For the sake of Xingli, Shen Ye hardened his scalp and pulled Xiaoli forward. He planned to try. If he couldn''t, it''s OK.

    Those demon foxes who were collecting corpses turned their ugly heads and looked at Shen Ye and Xiaoli. They saw that they were half demon foxes and ignored them directly.

    Of course, Shen Ye is not so stupid to touch those bodies in front of such fox demons.

    These fox demons are elite. Their breath is not weak. They are at least four or five levels.

    Shen Ye walks forward with Xiaoli to see if there is a chance to secretly absorb the star power.

    Walking along the way, Shen night heard bursts of low wails.

    On both sides of the road lay a large number of injured fox demons, and some kept spitting blood.

    Some transformed fox demons, holding the heads of their companions who were seriously injured, made a painful wail.

    This scene made Shen Ye feel strange. He always felt that these monsters should have no feelings.

    A whistling sound sounded.

    All the fox demons began to speed up.

    Shen Ye interrogates Xiao Li.

    "What are they doing?"

    "The sound just sounded means evacuation, so they should be packing up."

    Xiaoli explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s face is black, isn''t it? Don''t talk about eating meat. He hasn''t even drunk a mouthful of soup. These guys have to pack all the bodies and take them away. Doesn''t that mean taking all the pots away?

    no way! no way.

    Shen night make complaints about himself, but what should I do?

    Before long, those elite monsters began to pull the rope binding the corpses and moved.

    In addition, the fox demons that survived in wild rock city also left with the big army.

    "Where are they going?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "I just heard the captain talking next to me. They said that the crack nodes can''t be closed, and the guys of the void clan will continue to attack, so the area of wild stone city can only give up."

    Xiaoli whispered to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye is a little unwilling. It''s a waste to refuse to eat fat. But he still kept his mind. These fox demons were not vegetarian. The empty bones of the eight star section were pressed to death.

    Although the star power is good, life is more important.

    In the deep night thinking, how can we reasonably keep up with the moving troops.

    He suddenly saw a wounded monster, desperately pulling a large bundle of empty bone beasts and fox demon bodies forward, at a very slow speed, it can be seen that it was very hard.

    There was a flash of light in Shen night''s mind.

    He hurriedly went up to help push, and Xiaoli hurried up when he saw Shen Ye going up to help.

    The injured monster looked at Shen Ye and Xiao Li, and didn''t say much.

    Although half demons are not popular with them, they are short of hands now.

    After all, they don''t have so many small thoughts like humans.

    Shen Ye saw the fox demon nearby acquiesce and was secretly happy!

    While helping push, he secretly tried to absorb the star power.

    As a result, a steady stream of astral forces flowed into Shen Ye''s body.

    As soon as Shen Ye''s eyes lit up, this method was feasible, that is to say, as long as he mixed in the monster refugee pile and helped push the cart, he could secretly supplement his strength. He was also secretly happy in his heart.

    But this is not without risk. The biggest risk is that you can''t speak demon language.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye wants to smoke himself. How stupid!

    I really don''t know how those Xueba did it. They quickly became a language in a few days.

    When night fell, the advancing team stopped.

    All demon and virtual corpses were gathered in the center.

    The displaced fox demon refugees lay down on the spot to rest.

    Shen Ye is also sitting on the ground. He is about to die of fatigue. Those bones are dead. Even if he has power, the blessing of strange stones is enough.

    At this time, Xiaoli ran from a distance, picked up a bamboo tube in his hand, took water in it and handed it to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye took it and took a drink. His expression was strange. The water seemed raw, and there was sand in it.

    But forget it. You can''t expect monsters to drink more clean water.

    Shen Ye looked at the whole team while drinking water.

 Chapter 533

    He found that these monsters were organized when they rested. It doesn''t look like a mess of loose sand on the surface. There are some monsters outside.

    And near those bones, there were six rank evil foxes with a strong and powerful smell.

    Shen Ye also wondered. These guys even looked at the bodies of those empty bones. After all, they were booty. Why did they even look at the bodies of their own people so closely?

    Is there anyone else stealing or robbing?

    They can''t predict him. There shouldn''t be such a coincidence.

    But seriously, even if Shen night has a thief''s heart, he doesn''t have the courage to steal and rob naked. He can feel that the car pulled by those fox demons in the front of the team exudes a very terrible smell. He is definitely a top strong man. He is not an opponent at all, otherwise he wouldn''t be so troublesome.

    When he was meditating in the deep night, suddenly half a bloody piece of meat was thrown in front of him.

    Shen Ye raised his head in amazement and saw that it was the injured fox demon he helped pull the car.

    The fox demon didn''t say a word. With the other half of the meat in his hand, he turned and left directly.

    But Shen Ye looked at the half bloody meat in front of him. It was also very painful. How to eat it?

    Including Xiaoli is also a little at a loss. Although she is also a half demon, after all, she followed the human mother in the early stage. Even if she later wandered, she was also a mutant parent, so her living habits are more inclined to humans.

    Just then, suddenly, a dull and painful groan sounded from the car in front, followed by a surging smell of terror swept away.

    Many monsters were startled and leaves fell from the woods in the distance.

    The deep night is also stiff. Isn''t this voice from the fox demon?

    That means they''re sitting in the carriage? That makes sense. At that time, they were in such a hurry to leave. They must have gone directly to wild rock city. And who can kill the empty bone beast with eight stars and one section if they are removed nearby.

    Shen night fell silent for a time. He thought for a long time these days. Some things still need to be clarified so as not to tie a knot in his heart.

    Shen night fell silent for a time. He thought for a long time these days. Some things still need to be clarified so as not to tie a knot in his heart.

    Gulu~~

    A tummy of protest pulled the dark night back from meditation.

    Shen Ye turns to look at Xiaoli. Xiaoli pokes her hand and lowers her head.

    Shen Ye smiled dumbly and suddenly remembered that he hadn''t eaten it yet, but Shen Ye couldn''t eat the meat.

    He made an inspection tour and found that several transformed demon foxes were roasting meat.

    Shen Ye immediately responded that it is normal for the higher fox clan to eat cooked food, and the half demon inherited some human blood. It is not surprising to eat cooked food. It should not be suspected. He was too cautious before.

    So Shen Ye whispered to Xiao Li, "go there and borrow a fire to bake."

    "Is that ok?"

    "Don''t worry, they shouldn''t embarrass you."

    Shen Ye encouraged.

    Xiaoli nodded, picked up the meat and ran over.

    Before long, Xiaoli came back with some charred meat. When she came up, she handed it to Shen Ye first.

    Shen Ye touched Xiaoli''s head, tore a small piece down and said to Xiaoli.

    "The rest is for you. You can grow up only if you eat more."

    Xiaoli nodded moved.

    Late at night, everyone was sleeping, and Xiaoli snuggled up in his arms.

    Although Shen Ye closed his eyes, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He kept observing the pile of booty with the rest of his eyes.

    The guard is still so strict, but it''s not completely without a chance.

    Shen Ye thought it over and over again. From the painful voice and breath of the fox woman in the carriage, Shen Ye was at least 80% sure that the big demon fox woman must have been seriously injured. This is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity.

    Theoretically, her existence can be ignored for the time being.

    Now the only trouble is those big demons who are guarding. Shen night can determine that there are several of them, at least seven stars.

    Their separation is also seven stars. If you are careful, you don''t have a chance to succeed.

    The best way is to simulate the smaller creature, a little closer.

    Shen Ye weighed it and felt that he could fight.

    Wealth insurance! If you don''t fight, you will regret it in the future.

    But now there is a problem. The imitated species in the eudemon ring should be mice at least. The problem is, don''t mice seek death in front of the fox? No, it must be replaced.

    For a smaller creature.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye quickly drew up a battle plan.

    In the next few days, Shen Ye helped push the booty during the day. When it was time to eat and rest, Shen Ye threw the grass in place.

    Although his behavior was strange, his fox demon didn''t care about him.

    They only look for food in the dark night. After all, half demons also have demon animal blood.

    Xiao Li squatted beside Shen Ye and looked at Shen Ye curiously.

    "Big brother, what are you doing?"

    "Nothing. It''s boring to be idle."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    He was about to vomit blood, and he didn''t know what to do. Usually, microorganisms can be seen everywhere, and he can''t see them at the critical moment.

    At this time, Shen Ye saw a little black ant. He was very happy for a moment, just like seeing his own father.

    His patience was almost worn out and he finally found it.

    Shen Ye looked around carefully to make sure that no one was watching him.

    So he quickly took out the eudemon ring, removed the soul of the leopard, and then sucked the soul of the little black ant into the ring.

    After finishing, Shen Ye quickly hid the ring.

    His heart pounded, as if he had done something bad.

    Shen Ye stood up and looked around. Everything was very normal.

    "Big brother, don''t dig?"

    Xiaoli asked suspiciously.

    "Stop digging and go back to rest."

    Shen Ye replied in a good mood and began to act at night.

    Late at night, Shen Ye sleeps on the periphery, side his body, constantly observe around, and find an opportunity. He quietly differentiates the avatar and hides it in his shadow. Then Shen Ye hands the eudemon ring to Fen Shen.

    The separation turned into an ant for the first time.

    Shen Ye is relieved to see the success of separation. The first step is also the most dangerous.

    But it looks like it''s dangerous.

    Then Shen Ye closes his eyes and sinks his consciousness into his body.

    As a result, when Shen Ye opened his eyes, the world in front of him became very wonderful. He felt like coming to a new world. The grass around him became super large, like towering trees.

    Shen Ye had no time to sigh. He hid his breath and began to sprint in the specified direction.

    Ten minutes, half an hour passed.

    Shen Ye gasped. The speed was no different from that of the tortoise. The key was that he didn''t dare to use the power of strange stones.

    For fear of being caught by those big demons, the power response is getting closer and closer after all.

    At this time, a pair of green eyes suddenly appeared in Shen Ye''s eyes.

    Shen Ye looked up and saw an ant eater ten times larger than it in front of him.

 Chapter 534

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched fiercely. The next second, the ant eater opened his big mouth and rushed towards Shen Ye.

    "Shit!"

    Shen night ran away desperately.

    He constantly hinted to himself that I was not afraid of it, but that if I couldn''t bear it, I would make a big plan.

    As a result, the scene of pit father appeared. The ant eater chased after him like crazy, as if it thought it was dark night, just to eat him.

    Shen Ye is also in a hurry. He can''t get rid of him even if he runs hard.

    Finally, Shen Ye couldn''t stand it. He suddenly stopped and turned to look at the ant eater.

    "Fuck you!"

    Shen Ye kicked it angrily.

    Directly kick the ant eater out. Of course, Shen night has special control power for fear of making movement and silence.

    All the anteaters just flew a short distance, rolled a few times, and then got up again.

    Then he ran away in despair.

    Shen Yechang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the goods were a little self-aware. Forget it, he continued to touch the booty and bodies.

    It was not long before Shen Ye successfully climbed under the body of a virtual bone beast. He immediately felt that the temperature around him had dropped a lot. After a careful look, there was a small ice blue grass next to the body, which was estimated to be used to preserve the body.

    Shen Ye didn''t care so much. Seeing that it had no impact on himself, he ignored it directly.

    He swallowed and spit excitedly, and then began to absorb the star power a little.

    Shen Ye didn''t dare to exert too much force, for fear of arousing the vigilance of the big monsters guarding nearby, but fortunately, they couldn''t notice the passing of subtle star force.

    Moreover, there is a very important point. The passage of star power has no great impact on these corpses. After all, their original firmness is still there. If the time is too long, their firmness is gone, and only star power support is left. In that case, it is easy to detect the problem if they are absolutely scattered.

    Now most of the fox demon''s attention is on the injured woman in the demon car. They just make sure that the booty is not lost. They don''t pay much attention to inspection in other aspects,

    So I gave Shen night a loophole.

    When the sun came down in the morning, the Lord got up and continued to push the booty. At this time, he was in a very good mood.

    Because his part still absorbs star power in those booty piles, although it can''t absorb it too fast. However, the absorption time is too long, and the integration is very considerable.

    Shen Ye now only expects the team to slow down and let him suck up all the booty.

    Five days later, the moving team stopped by a river to have a rest.

    Many fox demons jumped directly into the stream, drank the water, and cleaned their fur a little.

    Shen Ye went to the upstream stream and squatted down. He picked up the bamboo tube and was preparing to get some water to drink.

    You know, the water distributed in the monster herd these days is simply too unclean. And the most important thing is that there is a coquettish smell. He can''t drink it. He drinks the reserved water in the space ring secretly.

    At this time, the deep night suddenly smelled a faint fragrance, and his mind was slightly rippling.

    He subconsciously raised his head and saw Ximeng go to the side, squat down slowly and fill a pot of stream water himself.

    She seemed to feel Shen Ye''s eyes, so she turned her head and looked at Shen Ye.

    Deep night''s eyes also reveal long lost thoughts.

    Xi dreamed that Shen Ye looked at her and didn''t say anything. He turned and left and walked towards the demon car.

    The dark night gradually regained consciousness, and his expression became very complicated.

    In the evening, Shen Ye and Xiao Li sat together.

    At this time, there was a commotion in the demon family. Shen night turned his head and looked at it. Xi Meng got out of the car. She personally distributed food to many demon companions and visited the injured fox demons.

    The fox demons were moved and howled.

    He looked at Xi''s dream quietly in the dark night, and his heart was very tangled. Now he both expected and worried.

    He hasn''t felt this for a long time.

    Xi Meng, who was distributing food, turned his head thoughtfully, looked at the distance and looked at his own dark night.

    I don''t know why, she seems to see deep sadness in the eyes of the deep night.

    Shen Ye felt that Xi Meng''s eyes had seen it, and reason made him quickly lower his head.

    After a long time, Shen Ye felt a figure appear in front of him, and he raised his head in amazement.

    I saw Xi Meng standing in front of him, looking at Xi Meng''s familiar face in the dark night. For a moment, he seemed to feel that what stood in front of him was floating snow.

    Ximeng put a piece of meat wrapped in lotus leaves in front of Shen night and was about to get up and leave.

    The blood of Shen night''s body suddenly rushed to his head. He asked on impulse.

    "Are you floating snow?"

    Shen Ye''s heart is beating very fast at the moment. His nerves are all tight. Shen Ye has never been so nervous even if he fights for life and death.

    Xi Meng''s eyebrows moved slightly. She said to Shen Ye, "I''m sorry. My name is Xi Meng. You recognize the wrong person."

    "Sorry, you look like someone I used to know."

    Shen Ye replied disappointedly. As expected, it was just the same appearance and voice.

    "Is that why you''ve been staring at me? I can feel your strong sense of missing, but unfortunately I''m not."

    The floating snow is sure to return.

    "Sorry!"

    The lost way back in the dark night.

    "And if I''m not mistaken, you should be a half demon. What you say to me now is the common language of mankind. If you''re right, you should have followed the human mother since birth."

    "Yes, big brother can''t speak demon language."

    Xiaoli explains for Shen Ye nervously for fear that he will reveal his secrets.

    "As I guessed, I didn''t teach you the demon language because I hated the demon. But you should remember one thing. You can survive here and be accepted by everyone because you have demon blood, not human blood. So don''t speak human common language in the future. Learn the demon language quickly, so that you can be recognized from the bottom of your heart ˇŁˇ±

    Xi Meng kindly reminds Shen Ye that if he changes to another fox demon with a hot temper, he may have to deal with Shen Ye when he hears that Shen Ye speaks human lingua franca.

    "Yes, I see. Thank you!"

    Shen Ye returns with some loss.

    Xi Meng didn''t say much, so he turned and left.

    Looking at Xi Meng''s back in the dark night, his complex expression gradually faded. He soon adjusted his mind. Since the answer he sought has been the result, he accepted it calmly.

    In the following days, Shen Ye''s main body helped work and cart during the day. In his spare time, he learned demon language with Xiao Li. Even if you can''t learn it completely, at least learn some key words and communicate as simple as possible.

    And his part squatted in those booty day and night to absorb the star power.

 Chapter 535

    On the seventh night, Shen Ye controlled his separation and stared at the skeleton of the eighth order virtual bone beast in front. After shrinking, Shen Ye was shocked to see the skeleton.

    Here comes the big play!

    Deep night''s eyes glanced at the side of the corpse. There were three seven rank evil foxes with their bodies exposed, guarded without dead corners.

    Nothing can hide from them.

    Shen Ye swallowed his spit and climbed towards the corpse bit by bit.

    From time to time, he secretly glanced at the three fox demons. He was ready to be found and run away at any time.

    Time goes by.

    The skeleton was getting closer and closer to Shen Ye, and Shen Ye''s heart was raised to his throat.

    At this time, one of the fox demons suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Shenye.

    Shen night suddenly became stiff and lay motionless on the ground.

    It''s not bad luck to make complaints about it.

    One second?

    Two seconds?

    Hold your breath in the dark night, and the atmosphere dare not breathe.

    The big fox demon''s eyes stopped for a period of time. He didn''t know whether it stopped by chance or didn''t find anything, so he turned his eyes away.

    Shen Yechang breathed a sigh of relief. These seconds are really super difficult.

    He carefully continued to climb forward, and finally he climbed into the body of the eighth order virtual bone beast.

    Shen Ye tried to absorb a little star power, and then felt the reaction of those big demons.

    In this way, they tried to test the good opportunities back and forth to make sure that they didn''t notice the difference, so Shen night began to absorb the star power safely.

    Just half a month later, the migration team came to the foot of Bailing mountain, the stronghold of the fox demon family.

    On the hillside of Bailing mountain stands a very magnificent city. The whole city is built of giant ancient wood.

    At the foot of Bailing mountain are the most primitive villages.

    It is interesting that some poultry are also kept in captivity in these villages.

    At this time, Shen Ye and Xiaoli began to climb the mountain with the big army. There was only one way to climb the mountain. And very rugged, very difficult to walk, and there are some five-level fox demons guarding the entrance.

    At this time, Shen Ye has taken back his body, and all the star power contained in the booty has been absorbed by it.

    Shen Ye checked the scale bar of the original stone as soon as he received it.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye was a little disappointed. The scale bar only reached seven stars and ten sections, and the scale of the first star bar still didn''t light up.

    The absorbed star power is still not enough. The more star power you need in the future, the more terrible it is.

    Several hours later, Shen Ye followed the troops and finally came to the gate of white fog city.

    At the door stood two rows of enchanting girls in red butterfly skirts and fox masks.

    They bowed respectfully to the demon car and shouted with one voice.

    "Welcome Lord Xi Yue and Lord Xi Meng back."

    In the greeting, the demon car drove slowly into the city, and then the girls wearing fox masks got up and followed behind the demon car.

    The rest of the troops stayed in place outside the city.

    Shen Ye is also very curious. In that dream, they all go in. Why don''t big troops go into the city?

    At this time, an old man with a long beard on a wooden crutch exudes a strong breath.

    He opened his mouth and said a lot of words.

    Each of the evil foxes present made a low voice, then moved one after another and began to dismantle the booty.

    Xiaoli was afraid to drag the corners of the clothes of the deep night.

    "What did the old man say?"

    Shen Ye feels that the atmosphere is a little wrong. He only understands a few words, food, companions

    "They have to start dismantling the booty and the bones of their companions."

    Xiaoli said in fear.

    Shen Ye was not surprised to hear the dismantling of the booty, but when he heard the dismantling of his companion''s body, the corners of his mouth kept twitching.

    The fox demon who had been working with Shen Ye tore up the rope binding the booty, then dragged out the body of a dead companion, directly cut its head open, took out the monster crystal from it, then completely stripped off the fur, and then began to split the meat and bones. The meat and viscera were placed in a special big basket, and the bones were placed in another basket.

    Shen Ye''s face twitched slightly. He asked Xiao Li in a low voice.

    "What''s going on?"

    "It seems that because of the shortage of food and resources, all dead companions have to contribute the crystal core, meat and fur of the monster. Only bones can be buried."

    Xiaoli explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. He suddenly reacted to one thing. Isn''t that how they ate barbecue these days?

    At this time, the big fox demon next to Shen Ye spoke to them.

    Xiaoli siser explained to Shen Ye, "he asked us to help quickly and dismember his companion''s body as soon as possible, so as to preserve the food as soon as possible, so as not to deteriorate and be stale."

    Shen Ye was speechless for a while, but he had no choice but to help.

    Not to mention, these guys don''t know how many times they have done this kind of thing. They are super efficient.

    Soon all the booty was disposed of.

    At this time, those fox demons began to escort the spoils into the city.

    Shen Ye and Xiaoli can only go into the city with a tough head.

    After entering the white fog city, rows of wooden houses built from ancient trees come into view. The ground is paved with bluestones, and stores are opened on both sides of the street.

    At the door of each store, there is a red lantern, which is very distinctive.

    In addition, stalls were set up on both sides of the store, with all kinds of strange things on each stall.

    Some stalls even set up cages directly, with furry animals and mutant people they had never seen in the dark night.

    Shouted a humanoid monster with a toad''s head.

    ......

    Walking up the street are basically transformed monsters, including not only fox monsters, but also all kinds of monsters.

    The whole street is very lively.

    For a moment, Shen night''s spirit was in a trance.

    At this time, the team entering the city began to dissolve, and a fox demon left the team.

    Shen Ye and Xiaoli also passively left the team. For a time, Shen Ye felt several strange eyes looking at them.

    Xiao Li asked anxiously, dragging Shen Ye''s collar.

    "Big brother, what should we do now?"

    "It''s all right. I''m here."

    Deep in thought, this city is not generally prosperous compared with other places. Don''t show your feet and make trouble, otherwise you can''t go.

    At this time, a good-looking red haired woman came over, looked very impatient and asked in human common language.

    "You are the two and a half demons."

    "Ah!"

    Shen Ye almost didn''t react for a while.

    "No, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Xiaochun. Lord Ximeng has told me. Let me take you to see the grandma here. Come with me."

    The red haired woman said simply.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye subconsciously agreed, although he didn''t know the current situation.

 Chapter 536

    On the way, Xiao Chun complained to Shen Ye and a Li, "I don''t understand. What are you two and a half demons doing in white fog city?"

    "Can''t you come?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "This is not the place where you should come. White fog city generally does not accept people with impure blood and no transformed demons. It is said that you are too weak. Those who can come here are either customers or work here. Therefore, if you want to stay in white fog city, please go and beg grandma to take care of it later."

    Xiaochun said to Shen Ye and Xiaoli.

    The more Shen Ye listens, the more ignorant he is. What''s the monster''s city doing? And it requires so much.

    "Sister Xiaochun, if you don''t meet these conditions, what will happen if you stay in the city?"

    "Not much. You''ll be eaten."

    Xiao Chun said with a waist.

    "It''s terrible."

    Xiao Li was scared to death when he heard this.

    "But you are also lucky. You just came in with the big army, otherwise you won''t come up at the bottom of the mountain."

    "Well, is that lucky?"

    "Of course, I''m lucky. How many members of the Fox family want to come here every year, and they can''t even get in at the bottom of the mountain,"

    Xiaochun said unhappily.

    "All right."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly. Of course, Shen Ye just said so. He didn''t think so. He came here to find a way.

    Xiaochun seems to see through Shen Ye''s careful thinking. She said to Shen Ye, "I tell you, it''s not safe anywhere outside now. The void clan and those messy races have entered our area to burn, kill and loot. Only here is the safest, and only here is not worried about food and drink, and there are evolutionary resources."

    "Uh huh."

    Shen Ye nodded quickly.

    "Also, I remind you not to speak human language casually in the white fog city. You are half demons and are very unpopular. If you say human lingua franca again, you will be considered provocative. It will be a small thing to be beaten at that time. If you are eaten, there will be no place to cry."

    "Does anyone else here understand the common human language?"

    Shen Ye is more and more curious. Of course, the reason why he asked was to find similar people and see if he could get some information.

    "There''s a lot, but we learn the human lingua franca to torture human captives and penetrate the human world. I tell you, it''s hard to learn, but it took me years to learn it."

    While complaining, Xiao Chun took Shen Ye to the city center.

    Before long, Shen Ye and the three came to their destination.

    Shen Ye subconsciously raises his head and sees a huge attic of 100 meters high and made of pure raw wood.

    The exterior of the attic is decorated with particularly bright colored ribbons.

    There are red lanterns hanging at the door.

    It''s very interesting. The windows on each floor of the whole attic are closed, including the door. You can''t see the situation inside.

    "Where is this?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "It seems that you are really stupid in the valley. This is the Xingyao attic of our fox nationality, which is a consumer place for receiving big demons to take a bath. The whole white fog city serves this Xingyao attic."

    "Oh?"

    Shen Ye is also confused. What''s the situation? Are there such Red Mansions in the demon family?

    "Scared, our demon clan can be so strong, all rely on this Xingyao attic. Without this attic, our warriors, how can there be so many stars and stones to cultivate? How can our weak fox clan live in the demon world of weak meat and strong food?"

    Xiaochun said proudly to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye simply shut up.

    Xiaochun takes Shen Ye and a Li around a small closed door behind Xingyao''s attic. She reaches out her hand and knocks on the door regularly.

    Suddenly a hoarse inquiry sounded behind the door.

    "Who?"

    "My mother-in-law is Xiaochun."

    Xiaochun changed his previous look and tone and said respectfully.

    Click!

    The door opens automatically.

    Before Shen Ye could see the situation behind the door, a suction force came out of thin air.

    Suddenly, Shen Ye, Xiao Li and Xiao Chun were sucked in.

    Shen Ye instinctively wanted to resist, but he suddenly reacted and gave up resistance immediately.

    The next second, Shen night, the three were sucked into a dark room.

    I saw an ugly old woman with acne on her face sitting in front of them.

    "Two and a half demons, Xiaochun, will you bring me this kind of goods?"

    The old woman stared at Shen Ye and Xiao Li and said with great dissatisfaction.

    Xiaochun smiled awkwardly and said, "mother-in-law, this is what adult Ximeng told me. It has nothing to do with me."

    Hearing Xiaochun''s words, the wife raised her head and looked at Shen Ye and Xiaoli with penetrating eyes.

    Xiaoli is afraid to hide directly behind Shen Ye.

    "Listen up, you two. If you want to stay here, you must sign a ten-year deed of betrayal. Although you two were introduced by adults Ximeng, you are really rubbish, so after you sell, you can only do the most rubbish and dirty work."

    After hearing this, Xiao Li became more nervous and scared, and dragged Shen Ye''s sleeves.

    On the contrary, Shen night was confused. He didn''t mean to speak and didn''t understand.

    The old woman looked at Shen Ye and Xiao Li without saying a word. Her face showed a ferocious smile. She was really frightened.

    "Why are you afraid? You can''t sign if you''re afraid. It''s still some time before dark. You can get out of the city and go down the mountain in time!"

    Xiaochun was worried when she heard this. What''s the matter with these two guys? I won''t be afraid.

    There is a saying that living is better than dying. Selling to Xingyao attic is equivalent to selling to Fox people. It''s nothing.

    No, Xiaochun reacted immediately. The little girl should be frightened. The boy should not understand.

    So Xiaochun quickly spoke in human common language.

    "Sign the deed of sale for these ten years and you can stay here."

    Hearing Xiaochun''s words, the old woman suddenly turned her head and looked at Xiaochun.

    "This boy can''t speak demon language?"

    "Well, he grew up with the human mother and didn''t learn the language of the demon family. But Lord Ximeng specially explained that it doesn''t matter. Just learn it slowly."

    Xiao Chun''s instinctive fear took a step back and replied with fear.

    "You are not allowed to speak from now on."

    The wife warned.

    "Uh huh."

    Xiaochun will do it. The frightened kitten nodded quickly.

    Shen Ye looks at these two deeds of betrayal. In fact, he doesn''t want to sign them. This deed of betrayal has star power flow, which is the ability of special stones. Once it is violated, it is estimated that it will have side effects.

    But it seems that he can''t sign now. He must settle down here and slowly find his way back.

    There are so many demons gathered here. Someone must know how to return to the Terran area.

    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

 Chapter 537

    If you don''t sign, go outside alone with Xiaoli. Not to mention whether we can get information or not, it is a problem to live safely.

    Forget it, sign it first. Don''t sign your real name anyway. Besides, he really can''t. He still has a magic prison stone. He doesn''t believe that this contract can play any role for him.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye picked up his pen and signed his name, Xiao Ye.

    Then he handed the pen to Xiaoli. Xiaoli didn''t hesitate to see Shen Ye sign. He took the pen and signed his name.

    When the old woman saw that both of them had signed, she was very angry, and there were two more white rice eaters.

    "From today on, you are the factotum of Xingyao attic. You are responsible for cleaning the sundries left by the guests and all kinds of rough work! You''d better protect yourself. If you can''t finish the work, you will be punished. If you do it badly, you will be dead."

    "Yes, yes."

    Xiaoli replied nervously.

    Then the old woman picked up two wooden cards and threw them to Shen Ye and Xiao Li. Their names were engraved on the wooden cards.

    "Take them away."

    "Thank you."

    Xiaochun was relieved and finally finished what adults Ximeng told him.

    Then Xiao Chun left from another side with Shen Ye and Xiao Li.

    Of course, after Shen Ye and others stepped out, the scene suddenly opened up.

    At this time, the three of them stood on a high corridor and looked down through the railing. There were layers of floors below, and there was no bottom.

    This is not what surprises Shen Ye most.

    The most amazing thing about the deep night is that there is a huge waterfall in the center, which washes down from top to bottom. It can be said that you can''t see your head up and down, and it''s weird and amazing.

    The whole Xingyao attic is more spacious than Shen Ye imagined.

    But at this time, the whole building was quiet, with the sound of waterfalls, and there was nothing else.

    "Sister Xiaochun, why is there no one?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "What? No one. They all rest in their own room. When it''s dark, everyone has to get up and work. You''re very unlucky. You''ve been assigned to clean the bath and deal with the guests'' food residue. I''ll take you to your supervisor. Remember not to disobey and contradict him, or he will definitely give you small shoes."

    Xiaochun cautioned cautiously.

    "OK, OK."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    Xiaochun heard that Shen Ye''s common language was also a headache, so she began to charge.

    "Well, I''ll just say you''re dumb, so don''t talk. Let her help you communicate everything. And you should seize the time to learn the demon language."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye is also a little embarrassed. The demon language is really difficult to learn.

    Before long, Xiaochun took them to a room in the corner. She knocked at the door.

    Then a fox put out his head and looked at Xiao Chun impatiently.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Uncle Gou, I brought you two new people."

    Xiaochun quickly said to Uncle Gou.

    "Are these two little guys? I smell the smell of half demon all the way. Are you sure they can do my work here? Let me declare to you first that I won''t give food if I can''t finish my work, and it''s none of my business to be tired."

    Uncle Gou said angrily,

    "OK, OK, by the way, I''ll tell you. The boy''s ears are not very good, and he''s still mute, so you can tell the little girl about anything."

    "What are you talking about? Give me a disability."

    Uncle Gou said angrily.

    "It''s none of my business. It''s what Lord Ximeng told me."

    Xiaochun hurried back.

    "Forget it, you two come with me."

    Uncle Gou didn''t complain any more when he heard the word Xi Meng.

    Xiaoli pulled Shen Ye into the room, which was a super spacious room.

    The rooms are all semi-shaped fox demons sleeping on the ground. Occasionally, you can see one or two monsters of different races.

    Uncle Gou pointed to the west corner of the house and said: "The corner over there is where you sleep. Your daily working hours are from 6:00 p.m. to 6:00 a.m. the next day. Your work is very simple. You clean the hot spring pool, deal with the leftover garbage of guests, and occasionally boil water. Remember, you must not offend the guests here. All the people who come here are big demons. Some have a good temper and some have a bad temper, I''ll eat you in one bite. If I don''t tell the big people above, I won''t offend them for you. Even if I really stand out for you, you''ll die. "

    "Yes."

    Little Li, little head, try hard. I dare not say a word more.

    "OK, that''s it. Go and have a rest. You''ll get up and work in another hour."

    Uncle Gou is too lazy to talk nonsense. He doesn''t have time to take care of these two half demons. His work here is manual work. Even pure blood fox demons don''t necessarily stand it. It''s estimated that such half demons will be tired to death in a few months.

    Shen Ye and Xiao Li go to the corner and lie down. Xiao Li is afraid and says to Shen Ye.

    "Brother Shen Ye, can we survive here?"

    "I''m here. It''s okay, I promise."

    Shen Ye touched her head and said.

    "Uh huh."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Xiao Li immediately showed a bright smile, and the fear on her face was swept away. Now, as long as Shen Ye is in her heart, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.

    Deep night lay on the floor, thinking.

    Intuition told him that the Xingyao attic was definitely not as simple as expected.

    Squatting here, there may be an unexpected harvest.

    In addition, the alien region is different from what Shen Ye originally expected. It doesn''t feel that the resources here are very rich.

    Like the fox clan with such strong top combat power, they are so frugal that even their peers don''t let go.

    I don''t know how long it took, just when I was thinking in the dark night.

    Suddenly a crisp ringing bell sounded.

    Many evil foxes who had been lying and sleeping suddenly got up.

    Uncle Gou came in and began to arrange work.

    "The five of you are in charge of No. 1 Daquan pool."

    "You two are in charge of No. 17 Zhongquan pool."

    ......

    Soon it''s Shen Ye and Xiao Li''s turn.

    "You are in charge of No. 87 Zhongquan pool."

    Uncle Gou didn''t intend to take care of them both.

    Xiaoli repeated uncle Gou''s words to Shen Ye in a low voice.

    Shen Ye immediately took Xiaoli and followed many evil foxes.

    I saw those evil foxes go to the grocery room next door. Everyone went with a huge iron bucket. In each bucket, there were all kinds of unknown cleaning herbs and wipes.

    Xiaoli tried to lift an iron bucket, but it was very hard, and her face turned red.

    Although she was a half demon, her blood power was not activated at all, and her power was not much at all.

    This iron bucket starts at 50 Jin. It''s good for her to lift it.

    Without saying anything, Shen Ye directly helped Xiao Li lift it up.

    They followed the crowd out of the room to the corridor.

    At this time, a very spectacular scene appeared, hundreds of floors up and down the whole attic, and all the room doors on each floor were opened.

    A fox demon and other kinds of monsters came out of the room.

    The middle and lower rooms are basically working fox demons. They are mainly semi-shaped, and their strength is about level 4.

    But the upper room is basically full of fox demons, and most of them are women. Each of them is wearing looming silk clothes, with a fox face on their face and strong charm between their behaviors, which can easily hook people''s soul away.

    Shen night looked at this scene and sighed.

    Compared with the Xingyao attic, Shenghai palace is a scum.

 Chapter 538

    It''s a pity that Shen Ye hasn''t come yet. He sighed for a while. Uncle Gou cursed behind him.

    "Hurry up!"

    Shen Ye pulled Xiaoli to follow the crowd and ran to rows of primitive wooden elevators.

    The two of them squeezed into one of the elevator platforms, and over their heads, there were hanging ropes, each with a number plate on it, representing the floor.

    One of them, a slave fox demon, stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the No. 66 brand and pulled it violently!

    The elevator moved and began to rise, but the rising speed was uneven, much like being pulled by manpower.

    Up about three floors, the elevator will stop.

    Everyone coaxed out!

    Shen Ye pulls Xiaoli up. He doesn''t want to lose it. If he messes up the first day of work, it will be troublesome.

    Of course, when Shen night followed, he still took out some energy and observed around.

    As a result, Shen Ye found that they are now in the middle floor, and the height of this floor and the circular corridor have also increased.

    And there is a super spacious main passage on this floor, which seems to lead to the back of the attic.

    This super large attic is not used to entertain guests, but to live for them, these factotresses and those female evil foxes.

    Shen Ye is more and more curious about where they are going now.

    Soon they came to the end of the passage. The scene in front of them suddenly changed, and the beautiful flowers and trees with a very special fragrance came into their eyes.

    When he looked around in the dark night, he found that it was a circular valley of orchids.

    The ground under my feet is full of strange stones like pebbles.

    It feels comfortable to step on your feet.

    You can also look up at the starry sky. It''s very beautiful.

    Walking inside, you can see round spring pools of different sizes built with stones. A sign is erected beside each spring pool with numbers on it.

    Shen Ye was a little tearful when he saw those numbers. Finally, there was something he could understand.

    Unfortunately, the nightmare came before he was happy for a while.

    Shen Ye found No. 87 spring pool, which is nearly half the size of a basketball court, and the depth is at least ten meters.

    And the barrier of the spring pool is stained with disgusting viscous liquid, and it is still large.

    Shen Ye is a bit of a ghost. Who did it here.

    "Brother Shen Ye, shall we brush this?"

    Xiaoli is a little flustered and uneasy.

    "I can''t be wrong at present, but I''m here."

    Shen Ye said this without any confidence.

    "But how do we brush?"

    "I''ll see how others brush it."

    Shen Ye had an idea immediately.

    It was soon clear at night that there were many reservoirs nearby. Everyone fetched water from the reservoir with buckets, and then brought them back to brush.

    The whole process is so simple that there is no shortcut.

    So Shen Ye took the responsibility of fetching water, while Xiao Li was responsible for wiping. They began to work hard.

    A few hours later, uncle Gou came in and shouted at the crowd, "didn''t you eat? Hurry up, the guests will be there soon."

    Shen Ye feels that her waist is almost broken, but not to mention the cleaning grass in the bucket.

    It basically falls off as soon as you brush it.

    He looked at it as a whole and barely brushed it.

    At this time, uncle Gou shouted, "count down for ten minutes, plug the leak at the bottom of the spring pool, evacuate, and there will be water on it."

    Xiaoli hurriedly pulled Shen Ye away.

    The dark night was also confused. Soon they left the valley and returned to the attic corridor.

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly heard a surge of water, and he subconsciously raised his head.

    The mouth suddenly couldn''t close.

    I saw the green spring, with huge fog, flowing down from the sky and just falling in the pool of the valley in front.

    The whole drainage process, like a waterfall, is very spectacular. The surplus water will flow to a drainage outlet along the small ditches around for centralized collection.

    Finally, the whole valley was smoky and hot, just like a fairyland.

    At this time, a few drops of spring water splashed on Shen Ye. Shen Ye raised his hand and felt a faint force of life.

    Shen Ye immediately responded that this is not an ordinary spring, but a spring with vitality and other functions.

    No wonder this Xingyao attic can make so much money. It''s not an ordinary red mansion.

    In addition, this water should be the underground spiritual water here, which only circulates in a certain way.

    "Welcome to Tashi eagle king!"

    Then a respectful and tidy voice sounded.

    The door of Xingyao attic opened and the first guest came.

    In came a tall man with a sharp nose, a sharp mouth and sharp eyes.

    At this time, a plump and charming middle-aged female fox demon mother smiled and greeted her.

    "Oh, Lord Tashi, you haven''t come for a long time."

    "I''m not here now. Call me more water spirit fox girls. There''s the old rule. I want a medium spring pool, and the amount of spring water should be enough."

    "Don''t worry, who''s missing, and I don''t dare to lose yours."

    "It''s almost there."

    With that, Tashi directly changed a box out of thin air, which was still on the ground. When the box was covered, it was opened, and the ultra-fine star stones emitting strong star power were exposed.

    Each star stone is worth at least 100 million star coins, and there are at least dozens of them.

    Many fox girls surrounded the audience in the attic, and they made startling calls one after another.

    "A lot of money!"

    ˇ­....

    Suddenly, many fox girls rushed to recommend themselves.

    "Lord Tashi, choose me."

    "Choose me."

    .......

    The fox demon mother couldn''t close her mouth and shouted happily.

    "77 spring pool!"

    .....

    Shen Ye''s eyes moved. The strength of the guests was very good. This guy also had at least the cultivation of level 7 at the beginning.

    At this time, more and more big demons came in, and the fox mother couldn''t close her mouth.

    Shen Ye glanced at the fox mother in charge of reception. Don''t look at her smiling face. That guy is also a seven star old fox.

    In addition, the fox demons patrolling here are basically about five stars, while those captains have a six-star level.

    Basically, it can be said that more than half of the combat power of the whole fox clan is in this Xingyao attic.

    "What are you looking at? You''re not a woman. Can you still serve those big demons? It''s no use cutting your lifeblood. Don''t hurry to the back to boil water. The fox sisters will accompany the guests and have to bathe and change clothes."

    Uncle Gou came over and shouted.

    Some of the fox demons who worked as factotum left with a complicated look.

    Xiao Li translated uncle Gou''s words in a low voice.

    After listening, Shen Ye and Xiaoli looked at each other, and then pulled Xiaoli up.

    Soon they came to a special water boiling room.

 Chapter 539

    There are huge original stoves built inside. There is a special reservoir on the left. Draw water from the reservoir, pour it into the stove and boil the water.

    And constantly add some special demon grass to the water.

    When the water boils, pour it into a large wooden bucket.

    Then he took these buckets and sent them to the fox women who needed hot water.

    Those fox women need a lot of hot water because they soak the hot water added with demon grass every time they accompany the guests to suppress the body odor.

    Because many fox women are not completely shaped by natural cultivation, but by special means, their fox smell is easy to come out.

    "Hurry up and send it to them, delay them to entertain guests, and pick you up later."

    Uncle Gou threw one hot water sign after another to the workers who were boiling water.

    Shen Ye and ah Li didn''t accidentally receive a sign. He whispered to ah Li.

    "You just keep boiling water here. I''ll deliver the water. Remember not to run around. If you have any tasks assigned, wait until I come back."

    "Uh huh."

    Xiaoli quickly nodded back.

    Shen Ye carries a large bucket of hot water and runs to room 849.

    Not to mention, this work is really not what ordinary people can do, that is, these powerful monsters can do such high-intensity heavy work.

    A moment later, Shen Ye finally found room 849.

    The door was closed.

    Shen Ye knocked at the door.

    "Come in."

    A good voice came from the house.

    Shen Ye opened the door and came in. He could still understand the word.

    The display in the house is quite simple, there is not much furniture, and a large wooden barrel is placed in the middle.

    Next to the barrel stood a girl wearing a fox mask.

    Shen Ye walked over and poured hot water in.

    At this time, the woman wearing the fox mask picked up a star stone and put it directly on Shen Ye''s hand and said to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you. Here you are."

    Shen Ye also has a strange expression. Is this a tip? I think so.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye replied with a very tongue twister and very awkward demon language.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, the fox woman in front of her was also surprised. She did not expect that a half demon with such a good appearance could not even speak clearly, which looked like a disability.

    However, the fox girl didn''t laugh at Shen night. She said very seriously.

    "You''re welcome. My name is Xiao Yun. My brand should be distributed to you in the future. Please give me more snacks."

    Shen Ye didn''t understand, so he just nodded slightly and walked out with the bucket.

    At this time, the fox woman directly untied her silk clothes, revealed Miaoman''s figure, stretched out her delicate feet and stepped directly into the big barrel.

    When Shen Ye went out and turned around to close the door, he saw the other party''s back and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was a little angry recently.

    Just as Shen Ye walked back with a bucket.

    There was a little commotion ahead, and uncle Gou was yelling at a figure in the corner.

    Shen Ye glanced at her and was slightly surprised.

    Did a human enter the Xingyao attic? It''s still a bad old man who is drunk. His clothes are very good and look gorgeous.

    No, it feels strange. Is it because he looks out of sight? Is this guy a big demon?

    But it doesn''t make sense. If he is a big demon, uncle Gou doesn''t dare to do this to him.

    Uncle Gou said angrily to the old man, "it''s no use for you to rely on me here. I''m not a fox mother. I can''t give you credit, and you''re lying here, which seriously affects my people''s work."

    "Don''t be so angry. Give me another pot of wine and let Xiaocui accompany me."

    The drunken old man replied with a drunken smile.

    Uncle Gou suddenly became angry, his face showed a ferocious look, and his ears showed some signs of beast.

    Unfortunately, the old man who drank too much didn''t respond at all.

    Shen Ye is sweating for this guy. Maybe this guy will be torn.

    As a result, an unexpected scene appeared, and uncle Gou held back. It turned to the deep night and said in common language.

    "Don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb there. Throw this guy out quickly."

    "Oh!"

    Shen Ye nodded hurriedly. He was also a little surprised. He was seen. These people are not simple!

    The fox demon factotum around showed a gloating smile when they saw that the thankless work fell on Shen Ye.

    You know, the old man is a nail house, smelly and difficult to deal with. The key is that he can''t eat it yet.

    Although this guy is a human, I heard that he didn''t know what shit luck he had in his early years, but he even got the legal identity of the Fox family.

    Originally, it was nothing. Occasionally, surrendered humans were accepted by them.

    But the old guy has nothing to do every day, so he goes to Xingyao attic. Just thinking about eating and drinking well, I also want to find Xiaohu sister and soak in Shengquan.

    The most important point is that I have no money. I lick my face every time.

    And not once or twice!

    Of course, he can succeed on credit because adults Xi Yue and Xi Meng will give him credit when they are present.

    No one else dared to give him credit. Even fox mother disappeared every time she saw this guy coming.

    Shen Ye had no choice but to go up and pull the old man up. As a result, he found that this guy was as soft as a caterpillar and couldn''t stand up.

    There was no way. Finally, Shen Ye could only hold him up by holding his nose. The old man had a super strong taste and didn''t take a bath for at least a few months.

    "I''m not leaving, I want to drink! I''m looking for Xiaocui, Xiaohua..."

    The old man kept muttering.

    Shen Ye took his breath, took it to the gate and put it. He quickly turned and walked away.

    He has to hurry back, or Xiaoli will have an accident alone.

    As for the old guy, Shen Ye sneaks his mind first. You can''t be too anxious.

    Six in the morning.

    Finally, the big demons who came to play left one by one, and the lanterns in the attic began to dim one by one.

    Shen Ye and Xiaoli sat panting on the ground. Seriously, it was no less than a high-intensity battle.

    At this time, uncle Gou went to Shen Ye and Xiao Li. He picked up two stacks of brand-new clothes and threw them to them, saying in common language.

    "You can complete the quota task on the first day. You two are qualified. Take a cold bath after dinner and have a rest."

    "Thank you, uncle Gou."

    Shen Ye took Xiaoli and bowed to thank him.

    Hearing the word "eat", the fox demons who had been sitting on the ground to rest were all like playing stimulants.

    Just then, a group of fox demon factotum came pushing a large dining car.

    The dining car is full of large pieces of barbecue, and each piece is very sufficient.

    At this time, several large fox demon factotum began to distribute food.

    In fact, factotum fox demons have nicknames. It''s a pity that Shen Ye can''t understand the demon language. Naturally, he can''t figure out their names.

    As for the complete real name, generally only powerful monsters can be qualified.

    The name here is not what you want to call. It needs to be recognized by others.

 Chapter 540

    Shen Ye found a very interesting phenomenon. It is not fair to distribute food here. Some fox demons can get about 50 or 60 kilograms of meat, while others only have 20 or 30 kilograms. Shen Ye even saw several fox demons who look very strong and get more than 100 kilograms.

    You should know that the appetite of monsters is generally very large, which can not be measured by the appetite of human beings.

    Shen Ye sometimes doubted that there would be a shortage of food here. Are these guys too able to eat.

    Soon Shen Ye and Xiao Li also got food. There was no accident that they shared less than 40 kilograms of meat.

    But it''s too much for Shen Ye and ah Li to eat.

    Xiaoli looked at the food and was very happy. This was the first time she had so much to eat.

    "Eat."

    Shen Ye touched her little head.

    Xiaoli raised her head and looked at Shen Ye with a naive smile. She pushed most of the food to Shen Ye.

    "Brother Shen Ye, eat more."

    "I don''t have to eat so much. It''s okay. Just eat."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "But..."

    "It''s nothing, but you see how much I''ve eaten along the way. Eat quickly. After eating, teach me to learn demon language for a while, and we''ll have a rest and sleep quickly."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile. He is not a monster. Just eat a little food.

    "Uh huh."

    Xiaoli began to eat hard.

    The whole process was also stunned. Xiaoli swallowed nearly 40 kilograms of meat.

    I followed myself before my feelings. I didn''t starve less. I just didn''t dare to say.

    "Hey, this girl is really sensible!"

    Then Shen Ye didn''t think much. Now he had an idea to learn demon language, and then hit the way back here and leave the ghost place quickly.

    ----------------------

    A month later, in the worker''s rest room of Xingyao attic, he lay on the wooden floor at night and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Really, the bones are almost broken.

    Although the language is still not very common, after this period of exploration, Shen Ye has some understanding of Xingyao attic.

    The Xingyao attic was founded by the fox demon patriarch named Xi Yue, and all humanized rules were made by her.

    And the whole fox clan has become very strong under the leadership of Xi Yue, so Xi Yue has a very noble position in the fox clan.

    The biggest function of Xingyao attic is to get Xingshi and treasure from the big demons of all ethnic groups.

    Of course, those big demons are not fools. They don''t come here just for fun. Their main purpose is to soak in the holy spring. Those holy springs can help them heal secret wounds, concentrate and purify their souls, and help them break through the catastrophe. Therefore, the fees are very expensive.

    In addition, Shen Ye and Xiao Li also received their first salary, 100 inferior star stones per person, which is almost equivalent to the value of 10000 star coins. It is also a high salary.

    The only pity is that Shen Ye didn''t hear anything about going back.

    Shen Ye slowly fell asleep while thinking.

    The red moon covered in the morning quietly reveals its head.

    The top floor of Xingyao Pavilion is an elegant and spacious room.

    Xi Meng lay asleep on the soft big bed surrounded by gauze curtains, and her exquisite eyebrows moved slightly.

    In the dark dream, Xi Meng stands alone.

    There was a faint laughter in her ears. I don''t know why Ximeng felt pain in her heart when she heard the laughter.

    She covered her chest with a blank face.

    At this time, the dark dreams around began to change. By the stream under a peach blossom tree, two fuzzy figures sat on the stones by the stream, putting their feet into the clear water and playing happily.

    Xi Meng looked at the two fuzzy figures. She tried to see them clearly. But I don''t know why she couldn''t see clearly. She slowly stretched out her hand to touch it. It was close at hand, but it seemed as if she were so far away from a world.

    At this time, in the quiet room, Xi Yue walked in gently. She looked at Xi Meng curled up like a cat, and her expression became more and more silent.

    Suddenly, Xi Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled violently, and tears flowed through the corners of her eyes on both sides of Xi Meng.

    Xi Yue took a deep breath. She went to the edge of the bed and sat down. She patted Xi Meng on the back.

    Xi Meng slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Xi Yue, she stretched out her hand and took her sister''s arm without looking.

    "Dreaming again?"

    Xi Yue asked faintly.

    "Yes."

    Xi Meng nodded slightly and replied.

    "Or those two figures?"

    "Yes."

    Xi Meng nodded like a child who did something wrong.

    Xi Yue stretched out her hand to touch Xi Meng''s head and said to her, "this dream has almost become your scourge yoke. I think how excellent your cultivation talent was when you were a child, which is not inferior to me. But now I have entered level 8 for many years, and you have stopped at level 7 and level 8. You can''t move forward any step. You must find a way to solve it."

    Ximeng looked up at her sister and asked, "sister, who are those two figures? Why do I dream of them all the time?"

    "I can''t answer you, but you don''t have to care. I''ll find a way to solve it for you. Well, go to sleep."

    Xi Yue said to Xi Meng.

    "Yes."

    Xi Meng nodded meekly.

    Ding Ding~~

    At this time, a sharp bell rang.

    "Sister, it seems that a heavy guest has come."

    Xi Meng asked.

    "Who else can I feel the stupid cow of the black demon king baluf from a distance?"

    Xiyue is not strange at all.

    "Lord baluf demon king was seriously injured. Calculate the time and money. It''s time to come."

    "Well, don''t worry so much. I''ll meet him."

    Xi Yue stood up and went out.

    Ximeng lay down for a while again, closed her eyes, tossed and turned, but she couldn''t sleep. Then she sat up.

    Sleepless, she finally walked silently towards the door.

    At this time, Xingyao''s attic is almost in disorder.

    A heavy step came towards the Xingyao attic with the door fully open. With each step, the whole attic would vibrate.

    Shen Ye and other servants and all the fox women ran out of the room.

    They stared at the gate in shock.

    You know, it''s seven in the morning. Xingyao attic is closed at normal time.

    There was an uproar at the scene.

    At this time, the fox mother turned over and jumped to the entrance. She shouted in a sharp voice.

    "Open the door completely! All the girls are down and ready to welcome your guests!"

    Suddenly, a famous fox woman hurried down, and the Xingyao attic became lively.

    Shen Ye lies on the railing and looks curiously at the gate. What kind of guest is this? It makes fox mother so nervous.

    And judging by the vibration sound, the big demon should be quite huge and a heavyweight!

    Just then a figure came in from the gate.

    Shen Ye''s eyes almost didn''t fall. Isn''t this the black demon king baluf? And it''s a miniature version.

    "Oh, what brings you to the black demon king? We have a rest at this time."

    Fox mother flattered with a smile.

    "What are you talking about? You mean you don''t receive me."

    Roared the black demon king baruf.

    Its voice shocked the presence of all human demon foxes covering their ears.

    Shen Ye felt that his ears were almost deafened.

    Fox mother''s cold hair all over her body has been set up.

    "I dare not receive you, but you know that there are rules in our Xingyao attic."

    "What are the rules in front of me?"

    The black demon king baluf retorted wildly.

    "Oh, who should I be? Such a big temper..."

    At this time, an enchanting voice came. Xi Yue, wearing a looming thin silk dress and holding a delicate cigarette rod in her hand, came down the rotating stairs. He took a smoke in his mouth, spit out smoke rings, and said charming.

 Chapter 541

    The black demon king baluf suddenly smiled brightly when he saw the fierce face of the coming moon.

    "Sister Xi Yue, look what you said. I''m here to cheer you up!"

    "Are you sure you''re here to cheer me up, not to smash me?"

    Xi Yue looked at baruf with a smile.

    "No, no, how can I do that kind of thing? Besides, if anyone dares to smash your field, it is tantamount to making an enemy of me baluf. I was the first to charge for my sister and destroy him!"

    The black demon king baluf looked flattering.

    "OK, I won''t talk to you. It''s not business hours. Come back in the evening."

    Xi Yue sees off the guests with a smile.

    "No, sister, you see I''m hurt all over. Didn''t you come here immediately after collecting enough money? I didn''t mean to make trouble. Just for the sake of our ordinary friendship, make an exception and let me have a bubble."

    Baruf was in a hurry.

    "Ha ha ~"

    Xi Yue smiled very seductively. She said to baruf, "your mouth is so sweet. Well, for the sake of our friendship in the past, I''ll make an exception. But judging from your injury, it''s estimated that you need to use No. 1 spring pool. I said, silly brother, are you sure you have enough money?"

    Hearing Xi Yue''s words, baruf smiled and was a little stiff.

    "Sister, just give me a discount."

    "OK, I don''t say much, 600 best star stones!"

    Xi Yue took a sip of the cigarette rod, spit out the smoke, and said.

    Baruf immediately scratched his head and ears when he heard the price. His face turned red and he couldn''t speak for a long time.

    Standing by the railing to watch the deep night, my heart was also shocked. 600 top-grade star stones are not worth 60 billion star coins.

    Because the quality of star stone is defined according to the power contained in it, the value range is also relatively large. Among them, 1-1000 star coins are called inferior star stones, with a large number. Those with a value of 10-100000 star coins are called intermediate star stones, and those with a value of 100000-10 million star coins are called advanced star stones. And those worth 10 million-100 million star coins are called the best star stone or the top best star stone, which is very rare. Of course, these are not the most precious of starstones. The most noble of starstones is a rare star core. It is said that it is produced by the falling core of each planet. The value is trillion, which is not comparable to ordinary starstones.

    This business is a million profits! How rich the fox clan is.

    "Elder sister, it''s too expensive. I don''t have that much money at a time. Why don''t you give me a discount? How about 500 top-grade star stones?"

    Baruf licked his face and begged.

    "I have to make a mess of 500 top-grade star stones. The annual output of this holy spring is limited. My silly brother, if you soak it like this, you don''t know how to consume my reserves. The price is indispensable."

    Xi Yue refused with a smile.

    "Oh, my good sister, just for my usual respectful and respectful sake, give me a discount this time, only this time."

    Baruf kept flattering and pleading.

    Xi Yue smiled dumbly: "since you''ve said that, for our friendship, I''m not that kind of person who doesn''t show affection. I''ll make a special case for you. There are 500 top-grade stars and stones in the No. 1 spring pool. The sisters receive guests and treat my silly brother well."

    After Xi Yue finished, she turned and walked up the stairs.

    Suddenly, a famous fox woman greeted her with a smile.

    Baluf was in a good mood and gave a deafening laugh. He picked up a charming fox woman in his hand and kissed her hard. Then, with the support of many fox women, he walked towards the rear.

    "Don''t look at it. Today we work overtime. Everyone goes to boil water and prepare rich food. The black demon king baruf eats a lot and doesn''t serve distinguished guests well. Everyone has to be punished."

    Uncle Gou came over and shouted.

    All the tired fox demons at the scene began to move.

    At this time, on the attic corridor diagonally opposite Shen Ye, Xi Meng, dressed in a soft fur coat, stood at the edge of the railing and looked at Shen Ye. Her eyes were in a trance. She didn''t know why. She always felt that the half demon youth in front of her was familiar.

    At this time, Xi Yue went to the attic and saw her confused sister standing in front.

    She followed Xi Meng''s eyes and saw the dark night as a worker.

    Xi Yue showed a thoughtful look. She didn''t bother Xi Meng.

    On the other side, Shen Ye and Xiao Li are almost busy as dogs. Baluf ordered 300 fox women at one go. It''s really awesome.

    In addition, everyone has been busy all night, and their energy is a little depressed.

    Natural efficiency has also decreased a lot.

    However, the remuneration is also very generous, and the overtime fee is calculated by three times. In addition, Shen Ye received a lot of rewards from broken and inferior star stones when sending water to those fox women.

    Not to mention anything else, if you work hard for ten years in this Xingyao attic, you can really save a lot of Xingshi.

    No wonder so many people desperately want to squeeze in. They don''t have to worry about food and money. It''s not dangerous.

    However, the system feels very advanced.

    This makes Shen Ye wonder a little, but it''s normal to think about it. After all, the intelligence quotient of the shaped fox demon is not worse or even higher than that of their human beings.

    Just as Shen Ye walked back with an empty bucket.

    Uncle Gou shouted angrily, "little night!!!"

    Shen Ye trotted over with an ignorant face. He ran to Uncle Gou and asked; "Uncle Gou."

    "From today on, you will be responsible for the boiling of this number plate."

    Uncle Gou threw a number plate directly into Shen Ye.

    In front of Uncle Gou, a completely transformed factotum man was kneeling. The man kept begging uncle Gou and didn''t know what he was talking about.

    Shen Ye can probably understand a few words, Xiaoqing, opportunity

    Seems to be talking about a very excellent fox woman.

    At this time, the passing servants stopped to watch.

    As a result, the man held uncle Gou''s foot directly. Unfortunately, uncle Gou kicked him out and hit the wall.

    Uncle Gou turned his head and roared at the crowd.

    "You are sold to Xingyao''s attic, not guests here. Don''t be naive to think that you can get along with any girls here. The money you earn is not enough for people''s reward for one night. Others smile at you and lose your soul! Who is pestering the girls to complain to me? Be careful I throw you into the black house!"

    Shen Ye looked and guessed what was going on. Sure enough, it was dog blood.

    It''s not normal. Those fox women look so good, wear so exposed, and are full of charm. These single dogs are not right. They should be single foxes. They are young, vigorous and vigorous. In addition, they get along with each other for a long time. It is very normal to lose their head for a moment and see which fox woman they like.

 Chapter 542

    Unfortunately, as Uncle Gou said, it''s impossible.

    It''s not good to say that if those fox women are lucky and the guests are happy, it''s normal to throw one or two hundred ordinary star stones at random.

    They have been working here for a year.

    And those fox women are a little different from them. They all sold their dead deeds and have to work for Xingyao attic all their life. It is said that it seems that the price of their forced transformation is very high.

    Of course, they also have a future. As long as they practice to a certain extent, they can not be Fox women accompanying guests, and can be promoted to a position similar to fox mother or supervisor.

    After hearing uncle Gou''s reprimand, many factotum on the scene quickly dispersed and did their own work.

    Shen Ye hurried away to work. Thanks to that baruf, I don''t want to rest today. If I''m busy until 6 p.m., I need to continue all night business.

    At present, the situation is not completely understood. In addition, there are too many big demons in white fog city. Shen Ye doesn''t dare to act rashly. He can only take his time and look for opportunities.

    On the way to the boiling water room in the dark night, I saw the old man squatting in the front corner drunk.

    Shen Ye took a quick look and didn''t take care of him.

    As soon as he got back to the boiling water room, Xiaoli ran over with a pile of signs and a sad face.

    Shen Ye touched her head, smiled and comforted.

    "What a big thing, don''t frown and work."

    "Uh huh."

    Little left his heart and nodded his head.

    Then Shen Ye began to speed up the water delivery. He didn''t know how many times he had run.

    When he finished delivering the last sign, he sat directly on the ground. He was almost tired to death.

    Deep night feels like this. It''s hard for the body to strengthen.

    Xiaoli quickly handed Shen Ye a bamboo tube full of water.

    Shen Ye picked it up and drank it.

    At this time, uncle Gou hurried into the boiling water room. He went to Shen Ye and handed him a sign.

    "Boy, hurry up and send this brand of water."

    Shen Ye hurriedly gets up and takes over the sign. As a result, he is slightly stunned. The number on this brand is very good. It''s brand 1.

    If you follow the rules, isn''t brand 1 on the top floor.

    Shen Ye thought of this and twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, lying in the slot and gave a sign with the longest distance.

    But he didn''t complain. He hurried to finish the last order and have a rest.

    Before long, Shen Ye walked towards the elevator with a bucket of boiled water.

    The whole elevator is full of handyman.

    Shen Ye quickly stretched out his hand and pulled the No. 1 brand.

    Brush~

    All the attendants turned around and took a look at Shen Ye, then scattered and left the elevator.

    Shen Ye also looked puzzled. Before long, the elevator began to rise.

    Before long, Shen night came to the top floor.

    As a result, as soon as I opened the elevator, I bumped into two male guards with Fox masks. I saw that the momentum was not weak, at least the strength of the sixth level high section.

    They are not good at looking at the dark night.

    Shen Ye is also stunned. Subconsciously pick up the sign? He signaled that he had come to deliver water.

    Seeing the sign, the two fox guards turned their heads back.

    Shen Ye feels more and more wrong, but he seems to have no choice. Shen Ye walked hard towards room 1.

    The top floor is very quiet. There are hardly any people in the corridor except fox guard.

    Shen Ye soon found room 1.

    He was going to knock on the door, but they opened it as soon as they touched it.

    At this time, an enchanting voice sounded.

    "Come in."

    Shen Ye heard the familiar voice and kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. What a coincidence?

    With an uneasy heart, he walked in with a hot bucket.

    The whole room 1 is very spacious, and the decorations displayed in the room are very luxurious. Xi Yue leans against a rattan chair and holds a cigarette pole in her hand, looking at the dark night with great interest.

    She put out a finger to Shen Ye.

    "Come here."

    Shen Ye''s heart could not help but sink and walked over with a little tension.

    "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t eat you again. In other words, we have a lot of fate. We met on the road, but we met here again. Do you like me and catch up with me?"

    Asked the enchanted moon,

    Shen Ye''s skull hurts. He doesn''t understand what Xi Yue said.

    Seeing that Shen Ye didn''t speak, Xi Yue continued, "why don''t you answer my words?"

    Shen Ye raised his finger, pointed to his ear, and then waved his hand to indicate that his ear was not working well.

    Xi Yue was dumb and said to Shen Ye in common language, "don''t pretend with me. You won''t be able to speak demon language at all, right?"

    "That..."

    Shen Ye''s heart suddenly became alert, and his surface looked more and more nervous. He was also a little uneasy at this time. He wouldn''t be seen as a little greasy, would he?

    Xi Yue gracefully reaches out her hand to Shen Ye''s head.

    Shen Ye''s whole body was tight. For a moment, he wanted to run, but he held back at the last minute.

    The other party is the eighth order demon king. He runs away in front of him.

    It will be patted into meat sauce in a few seconds. If you change it into a separate body, you may have a certain probability to escape.

    Then, at the moment when Xi Yue''s index finger was close to the deep night, the fingertips emitted a soft light and gently touched the deep night''s forehead.

    Shen Ye felt a clear light in his head.

    In an instant, Shen Ye suddenly felt that there were more things in his mind. He immediately reflected that he had learned demon language?

    It''s amazing.

    Xi Yue looked at Shen Ye so surprised and said to Shen Ye, "don''t be so surprised. This is the Enlightenment of the Fox family, which is specially used to enlighten those companions who haven''t opened their minds. Although the half demon doesn''t need to enlighten, it''s still no problem to teach some language."

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye quickly thanked him. He was also secretly happy. He knew that he had such a powerful ability. It didn''t need him to learn half dead.

    Xi Yue stretched out her hand, hooked Shen Ye''s chin and looked at it carefully.

    It made the night tense again.

    "He looks very handsome. He will be specially responsible for delivering water to me in the future."

    "Yes!"

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    "And what are you hiding in your eyes? Aren''t I beautiful?"

    Xi Yue took a puff of smoke and blew it to her face in the dark night.

    "Cough ~ beautiful, no, I dare not."

    Shen Ye stammered back.

    "Ha ha, I''m quite honest. For your hard work, I''ll give you this."

    Then the moon turned out an intermediate star stone out of thin air and put it in Shen Ye''s hand.

    "Thank you!"

    Shen Ye took it with a look of gratitude.

    Xi Yue was also a little surprised. The general factotum was very excited to see such a good reward. This boy is so calm and has a good mind.

    She didn''t know that Shen night had no feeling at all. An intermediate star stone would last for 100000 star coins.

    "Go."

    Xi Yue said with a smile.

    Shen Ye quickly slipped away without saying a word and ran faster than the rabbit.

 Chapter 543

    Xi Yue looked at Shen Ye''s back, and the smile on her face gradually faded. The boy didn''t dare to look at her since he entered the door.

    I''m not enchanted at all. Is it true that I''m not attractive at all?

    Besides, the boy is not greedy for money. Isn''t he pretending? But it doesn''t look like it.

    For a time, Xi Yue was lost in thought.

    After Shen Ye left, he took a deep breath, a feeling of the rest of his life.

    Although I don''t know what went wrong, Shen Ye obviously felt that he was stared at by Xi Yue.

    But fortunately, the ability to change thousands of fossils has not been seen through.

    On the way back to the boiling water room in the dark night, he saw the bad old man again, who was still leaning against the wall and muttering.

    "Give me wine."

    Uncle Gou stood in front of him, very angry.

    "How many times have I said that there is no wine here! If there is, you won''t be given it. Hurry up and don''t make trouble here. There are heavyweight guests today. If you offend the guests, you will be dead by then."

    Unfortunately, the old man didn''t respond at all, just like he didn''t hear it.

    I don''t know if I''m drunk or how.

    Shen Ye looked more and more curiously. He became more and more suspicious. Who is this guy? He''s fooling around in Xingyao attic. There''s nothing wrong?

    When Uncle Gou saw Shen Ye passing by with a hot bucket, he shouted to him.

    "Xiao Ye, get him out of here."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye walked over.

    He went up and tried to pick up the old man. This time, the old man was very cooperative. He didn''t put his whole body soft, but he was able to help him move.

    But he kept saying to Shen Ye.

    "I want to drink. Give me wine."

    Shen Ye is speechless. This guy is really an alcoholic. His old smell chokes him very hard. Although it looks so thin, it''s actually quite heavy.

    A moment later, Shen Ye finally helped the old man out of Xingyao''s attic.

    At the moment of stepping out of the attic, Shen Ye took a deep breath. He felt that he hadn''t come out for a long time.

    Just when Shen Ye put down the old man and was ready to go back.

    The old man suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Shen night''s feet and kept shouting.

    "I want to drink. Give me wine."

    Shen Ye looked helpless, but then an idea flashed in Shen Ye''s heart. He looked at the old man closely.

    As a result, he found that the goods seemed to be really human.

    If it is human, maybe you can ask him for information, which is a good breakthrough.

    So Shen Ye said to the old man.

    "I''m afraid of you. I''ll buy it for you."

    When he heard that Shen Ye wanted to buy wine, the old man immediately released his hand, his eyes lit up and nodded hard. He didn''t look drunk before.

    "Good, good!"

    Shen Ye twitched fiercely at the corner of his mouth. I don''t know why. He always had a feeling of being routine.

    But forget it, it''s just a pot of wine. Maybe I''ll get back to this when I get some news. Because this kind of scene is often seen at night, I just don''t know if it will fall on my forehead.

    So Shen Ye ran to the street to buy wine. He didn''t dare to buy wine in Xingyao attic. The wine in it was so expensive.

    Before long, Shen yehei came back with a pot of wine in his hand.

    Such a pot of ordinary wine requires 20 inferior star stones. If this bottle of wine is in autumn star, it won''t even need ten star coins. No, the blending wine bought with ten star coins is of better quality than this wine. The wine is so muddy that it''s like robbery.

    If the wine of autumn star can be sold here, the sleeping trough will be a huge profit.

    Seeing Shen Ye coming back, the old man grabbed Shen Ye''s wine and drank it hard!

    Shen Ye can only watch helplessly.

    A few minutes later, the old man finished drinking, barked, shook his head and said.

    "It''s too bad to drink."

    Shen Ye''s blood pressure soared suddenly. He almost didn''t scold. When he drank so hard, he began to dislike it after drinking.

    But Shen Ye soon held back. He coughed and asked.

    "I don''t know what adults call them."

    "What''s the big deal? My name is Ames."

    Ames belched back.

    "Lord Amos, you seem to be a human?"

    "Of course I''m a human. Why do you have a problem?"

    Ames looked up and down at the dark night and asked.

    "No, no, I''m just curious. How did you come here as a human being and haven''t been eaten yet?"

    Shen night asked quietly. He was ecstatic. This goods is really a human. He finally saw the villagers here. However, he still had a heart and didn''t dare to recognize each other. As a saying goes, there must be a heart of harm and a heart of prevention. Don''t turn back and be sold by the old man.

    In addition, it''s a pity that Shen Ye felt it when he helped him several times. I found that the old man''s muscles were very relaxed, he didn''t look like a martial artist, and he didn''t have any strong Star Force reaction.

    "I just walked on the road and fell into this world. As for why I can live here, it is because when I was young, I was handsome and charming. Countless fox women loved me and were crazy about me, so I was recognized."

    The old man said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    Shen Ye''s eyebrows couldn''t help moving. The old man can''t help talking nonsense. Let''s bear it first.

    "Cough, don''t you miss home? Don''t you want to go back?"

    "What are you going back to? It''s so nice here. There''s food and drink, and sometimes there''s a sister."

    Amos said finally, his face showed an enjoyable smile, a look of recalling some good times.

    Shen night was vomiting blood. He felt that the old man didn''t tell the truth.

    "Although it''s good here, it''s not your hometown after all, and it''s very dangerous. Maybe other monsters will eat you in a rage."

    "Just eat it. Anyway, I don''t go back. It''s more trouble to go back."

    Ames shook his head and said.

    The dark night was a little sluggish. The guy said it was troublesome to go back. Did he know the way to go back? He pressed patience, got excited and said.

    "It''s so easy. I don''t think you can go back."

    "Who said that."

    "Can you go back?"

    Shen Ye became more and more excited.

    "Oh, my head hurts. Do you have any wine? It would be better if I could take a bath."

    Amos suddenly looked like he was dying and powerless.

    Shen Ye sighed secretly. The old guy was going to blackmail him.

    I won''t be fooled! Fools are wronged by you!

    A moment later, Shen night stood by the mini hot spring pool of No. 992 and watched the old man soak in the hot spring pool with a small glass of wine next to him. He drank a small glass from time to time, like a fairy.

    Amos sighed: "if you can call another sister, it would be perfect."

    Shen Ye almost couldn''t resist kicking the goods out. For this consumption, he has spent all his and Xiaoli''s salary last month and all the reward money, and thanks to the star stone given by Xi Yue, otherwise it''s not enough.

    Would you like some fox now? Don''t even want to go out without a star stone worth a million dollars.

    "You''ll have to make do with it. By the way, Lord Amos, what you said just now is that there''s a way to go home, right?"

    "Oh, what''s so strange about this little thing? In fact, the demon world and the human world are not blocked. Many channels are opened every year. Of course, only a few of those channels lead to human areas, and others lead to other alien areas."

    "Can''t you tell?"

    Shen Ye hurriedly asked.

    "There''s a way. Don''t you know where you''ve gone?"

    Ames said to Shen ye comfortably.

    After listening to Shen Ye, he also looked black. It''s not easy to drill through. The question is can he drill back?

    "Can''t 100% confirm that it''s the channel to the Terran?"

    "Yes."

    Ames said very carefully.

    "What can I do?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Oh, my brain is not working well. I need a sister."

    The old man said to himself.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath, quickly waved his hand, turned and left.

    "Excuse me, I suddenly remembered that I still have a lot of things to do. I''ll go first."

    "Don''t go, or you can have more wine."

    Amos kept shouting at his back in the dark night.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye slipped away. Ames patted his mouth and said to himself.

    "It''s too cruel. I knew I''d take my time. But this boy can be a half demon. He can dress up so seamlessly that even I almost missed him."

 Chapter 544

    At this time, Shen Ye walked back to the boiling water room and greeted Ames with all his heart. Shen Ye is not stupid. Of course, he knows that the guy is deliberately cheating himself, but they know it by heart.

    But then again, there is a problem that makes Shen Ye feel very confused.

    The old man knows so much and dares to eat and drink for free in Xingyao attic. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Just let him feel and test. The old man seems to have no strength. Can''t he look away?

    Shen Ye quickly denied the idea. He knew there was a problem because he would enjoy it so much.

    Is it because of any special ability that you don''t see it?

    What a special ability? You know, even if the eight Star Warrior deliberately hides his strength, Shen night is sure to find something fishy. But the deep night didn''t notice a little problem from Ames. It was perfectly hidden.

    "Xiao Ye, why are you still there? Go to work!"

    When Shen Ye was puzzled, he unfortunately ran into uncle Gou directly. When he came up, he roared at Shen Ye.

    "Yes, yes."

    Shen Ye quickly replied that if the voice and temper of the whole Xingyao attic are the largest, it is estimated that there will be no second person except uncle Gou.

    At 6 a.m. the next day, Shen Ye and Xiaoli lie in the corner. Xiaoli and other factotum demon foxes have long been tired and asleep because of their continuous work.

    Although Shen Ye is also very tired, he can''t sleep.

    He kept thinking about Ames in his mind, and the more he thought about Ames, the more painful his skull became.

    "Amos, Amos, how do you feel that the name is a little familiar?"

    The more Shen night pondered, the more confused his thoughts became. He was a little suspicious whether he had hallucinations.

    As time goes by, when the eyelids are closing in the dark night.

    Suddenly Shen Ye''s eyes suddenly opened, and then he sat up directly, with a look of astonishment on his face.

    Then he put his hand to his space ring and took out something.

    -------------------------------------------------------

    In the hall of creation star ˇ¤ star prayer, a woman wearing a bright star robe and black hair like a waterfall kneels in the center of the hall.

    In front of her, a strange ball floated, and the whole ball emitted a faint streamer.

    At this time, Eve Yueya stretched out her hand, took the girl''s hand and said half coquettish.

    "Tianyue, just help your sister."

    "No, no, last time I helped you, I was locked up in a small black house for several days. This time you came again, and it was for the same person. This is not a typical case of valuing sex over friends."

    The moon kept shaking its head and make complaints about it.

    "It''s different this time. You just need to help me beg the star meteor sacrifice Lord. The star meteor sacrifice Lord has always loved you most. Moreover, the star meteor sacrifice Lord finally wants to leave the customs. He misses this opportunity. I don''t know when to wait next time. My good sister, you can help my sister again."

    Eve Yueya stretched out and pulled Tianyue''s shoulder and kept shaking.

    "Well, well, really, but I''m just asking for you. I can''t interfere with the decision of the star meteorite sacrifice Lord."

    Tianyue replied helplessly.

    "I really deserve to be my good sister."

    Eve Yueya directly picked up the petite Tianyue and rubbed her tender face.

    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you!"

    Tianyue was also speechless and broke away with a small face.

    "Thank you, thank you!"

    ----------------------------------------------

    Xingyao attic, steaming and boiling water in the dark night.

    Xiaoli padded her feet and put bundles of herbs into the pot.

    Shen night hands holding chin, heart constantly Tucao Dao, this monster big monster really rich, make complaints about running here everyday.

    There is no shortage of guests in this Xingyao attic.

    Shen Ye is a little curious. How much star stone did the Fox family make with the Xingyao attic? According to this turnover, it should be easy to earn trillions of star stones after deducting the expenses? No, it should be underestimated.

    Really a real rich woman.

    If the money belongs to me, I need to run around.

    Just when my mind wandered and my saliva flowed out.

    Uncle Gou came over, slapped Shen Ye''s head and said fiercely.

    "In a daze."

    "No, No."

    Shen Ye was also frightened.

    "Give it to room 1 and send the water. If it''s late, be careful to pick up your fox skin."

    Uncle Gou picked up a No. 1 sign and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "OK, OK."

    Shen Ye nodded in response. She was helpless. Did the woman really stare at herself? The job of boiling water is assigned to you?

    Although Shen Ye didn''t want to do it very much, it was a pity that he had no choice. He could only go upstairs with a bucket.

    A moment later, Shen Ye came to the door of Xi Yue''s room again.

    The door was still half closed.

    Shen Ye knocked on the door and respectfully shouted, "Lord Xi Yue, I''m here to deliver water."

    "Come in."

    The enchanting voice of the moon came from the house.

    Shen Ye opened the door and went in. As a result, he found that there was fog and sound of water flow in the house. Looking at the past, he didn''t see the figure of Xi Yue.

    "What are you waiting for? Send it over."

    The sound of the moon came from behind the screen in front.

    Shen night suddenly reacted, and Xi Yue was already bathing.

    Through the screen, you can see a wonderful figure that makes people''s blood spray. It can be said that the figure is convex and tilted back, without any excess fat, which can be called perfect.

    I can''t help feeling my throat dry.

    "Lord Xiyue, are you taking a bath? I..."

    "If you come here, come here. What are you afraid of? Will I still eat you?"

    Xi Yue raised her hand and waved it slightly. The screen moved to the side out of thin air. Her charming eyes looked directly at the dark night. Her bare white skin was full of infinite temptation.

    Then Xi Yue hooked her hand to Shen Ye, and the action made people daydream infinitely.

    Plop~

    The heart kept beating in the dark night.

    "No!"

    Deep night''s inner secret way, if it goes on like this, it will definitely catch the other party''s way, and then the brain quickly thinks about the way to deal with it. Soon Shen night suddenly thought of a question. Does Xi Yue seem to be a fox?

    What''s good about the fox? Isn''t it just animals?

    The idea was like a bucket of cold water directly poured on the forehead of the dead night, instantly calming his tumbling blood and rapidly beating heart.

    With no distractions in mind, he walked to Xi Yue with a bucket, bowed and dared not look up.

    "Lord Xi Yue, I''ll add water to you."

    "Don''t worry, the water isn''t cold yet. But my chest hurts a little. Why don''t you rub it for me."

    Xi Yue suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Shen Ye''s collar. She suddenly pulled it in front of her. Her face was almost close to her, and her mouth spit like LAN.

    Shen Ye''s face was black, and he hurried back.

    "Lord Xi Yue, this is not appropriate..."

    "Why not? Am I not beautiful?"

    Xi Yue asked softly.

 Chapter 545

    Lao Tzu''s heart make complaints about it. If you are a man, Lao Tzu can''t hold it. You are a fox.

    "Cough, Lord Xi Yue, of course you are beautiful."

    "How do I feel that you are not sincere at all?"

    Xi Yue looks very sad, and her heart is also slightly heavy. This boy doesn''t have a set? Is concentration so good?

    Impossible, in this world, who can resist her charm?

    Shen Ye''s forehead was sweating. He didn''t know how to answer Xi Yue''s words.

    When Xi Yue saw Shen Ye getting nervous, she thought he was beginning to put on a trap. She stretched out a green jade finger and drew a circle on Shen Ye''s chest.

    The dark night suddenly became creepy and the cold hairs stood up.

    He didn''t enjoy it at all, mainly because he didn''t dare! Although Xi Yue is so beautiful, it''s normal for her to suddenly open her mouth and eat you in one bite.

    "Lord Xi Yue, don''t do this."

    "Are you rejecting me?"

    Xi Yue''s eyes narrowed slowly, and her heart became more and more angry. The boy didn''t know what to do.

    Shen Ye also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. The pressure was getting greater and greater, and some were at a loss.

    Just then a soft voice sounded behind the dark night.

    "Sister."

    When Xi Yue heard Xi Meng''s voice, she immediately released her hand holding Shen Ye, smiled brightly, and turned to Xi Meng.

    "Sister, why are you here?"

    Shen night, like an amnesty, hurriedly got up, quickly stepped back and bowed his head.

    When Ximeng saw the dark night present, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He even appeared here with his sister, but Ximeng didn''t ask much. She just opened her mouth and said to Xiyue.

    "I have something to do with my sister."

    "You go down first."

    Xi Yue said to Shen Ye that she didn''t give him any reward.

    "Yes!"

    After hearing this, Shen Ye dared not stay here more and respectfully withdrew.

    When Xi Yue saw the dark night sliding fast, she was inexplicably angry. When did she become so unattractive? A half demon hid from herself so fast?

    Of course, Xi Yue won''t show her thoughts. She smiled and chatted with Xi Meng.

    On the other side, after Shen Ye escaped from the room, he went straight to the elevator.

    He has the expression of the rest of his life. He can''t do this job. He does it every time he sends water. Who can''t stand it.

    What should I do?

    Shen Ye pondered how to deal with Xi Yue while walking towards the factotum room.

    At this time, Shen Ye saw Ames on the way again, and the old man sat in the front corner.

    When he saw Shen Ye, his eyes glowed, he waved to Shen Ye and motioned him to come over.

    As a result, the birds didn''t bird him in the dark night and walked right past him.

    Amos looked at Shen Ye and ignored him. His face was a little loose and incredible.

    Then Amos immediately caught up.

    Shen Ye continued to walk forward without any change in his expression, but he was slightly happy and took the bait!

    "Hey, hey, boy, don''t be so stingy! It just cost you a little money!"

    Amos came up and shouted to the dark night.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye didn''t listen at all. Instead, he quickened his pace and walked towards the quieter corner.

    Seeing that Shen Ye ignored him, Amos suddenly became energetic and tried to catch up with him.

    "Boy, why don''t you talk."

    ......

    The dark night just ignored him when Amos followed him into a corner. Shen Ye suddenly turned around and a sickle swept across Ames.

    "Ouch ~"

    Amos suddenly tilted his foot and body, and dodged with great accuracy.

    I don''t know. I thought they cooperated seamlessly.

    "Oh, you want to kill me, old man. Your heart is so dark. No, you have to accompany me. Medical expenses and mental loss expenses..."

    Ames looked very pitiful.

    Shen night looked at Ames sitting on the ground and said calmly, "I said you are such a top expert. Is it interesting to play with me like a little man?"

    "What are you talking about? I don''t know."

    Amos refused to admit it and pretended to be crazy.

    "Don''t pretend. I''ve seen through you for a long time, and it''s real."

    Shen Ye replied very seriously.

    Amos looked into Shen Ye''s eyes. He could confirm that what Shen Ye said was true. Suddenly, a very confused expression appeared on his face.

    "Where did I reveal my stuffing?"

    "First of all, people who can survive in the demon family and are still alive can''t be ordinary people."

    "But I have no power!"

    "Yes, this is also something I am very confused about, but your knowledge is too wide. Do you think an ordinary person can do it?"

    "That may be a long life?"

    Amos did not accept this reason.

    "You''re right, but what about this!"

    Shen Ye took out the military seven style secret script from the space ring. On the cover of the secret script, there were seven people''s names, one of which was very conspicuous, Amos!

    "This!"

    Ames almost dropped his eyes.

    "In fact, you have done everything very well, but the biggest loophole is that you tell me your real name! Although there is a certain probability of duplicate names in the world, it is almost impossible for humans in alien regions to have duplicate names. Therefore, you are Amos, one of the founders of the seven military styles, that is, the top expert of the alliance."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    However, the smile on Shen Ye''s face suddenly froze.

    "Wait, you are one of the founders of the military seven styles. Then you must be an old guy a thousand years ago. Isn''t that an expert of eight and nine stars?"

    Shen Ye looked at Ames in shock.

    Ames''s face kept twitching. He said to Shen Ye, "why is this manual in your hand? Shouldn''t this book be in the secret library of the coalition government?"

    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I''m right."

    Shen Ye said to Ames.

    "OK, you''re right, boy. I tell you, you''re lucky to meet me. I''m the founder of hardening in the military seven moves!"

    Amos''s face was full of pride.

    Shen Ye''s heart shrank suddenly when he heard Ames''s words! I''m so happy.

    You know, he doesn''t lack anything now, but the biggest weakness is his body.

    Shen Ye knows this well. In fact, he doesn''t repair very well.

    Now it''s sleepy. Someone gives pillows.

    It would be perfect to learn from this guy.

    No, you can''t show that you want to be a teacher. Otherwise, with the old man''s urination, you will definitely end up half dead.

    Thinking of this, Shen night looked more and more calm, as if nothing had happened.

    "What''s your expression? You don''t feel excited when you know I''m so strong? Don''t you want me to teach you some moves?"

    Ames asked, frowning at the look of the dark night.

 Chapter 546

    "What''s easy to learn? I''ve practiced the military seven moves. It''s only sloppy. Unlike those super secret skills, it''s unparalleled. It''s just fitness. I''m leaving."

    Shen Ye waved and walked past Ames with an uninterested expression.

    Ames was angry when he heard Shen night''s words.

    Shen Ye walked very freely, but he whispered in his heart.

    "Stop me, stop me."

    "Stop!"

    Suddenly, a low voice came into Shen Ye''s ears. Shen Ye felt his soul tremble for it, as if he was shocked by an invisible force, and his whole body could not move, just like being looked down by the gods.

    He had a hunch that if he moved again, he would disappear in the next second. A feeling of extreme danger made him sweat.

    Amos walked to the dark night with his hands on his back.

    "Well, how dare you say military seven type garbage? I just used the worst mental pressure of nianarc, and you can''t move."

    Shen Ye is determined to be soft, and the expected effect has been achieved.

    "I''m wrong. The military seven style is so strong, so strong."

    "Boy, I know you''re motivating me, but what you said is true."

    Amos has experienced countless things. How can he not see Shen Ye''s careful thinking, but it''s a coincidence that Shen Ye just stepped on his tail.

    "Hey, hey."

    Deep night is also a real embarrassment.

    "How do you want to learn from me or not?"

    Amos asked hard to get after pointing out the matter.

    "Bye, master."

    Shen Ye is not stupid. He climbs up directly.

    Amos jerked his old face. The boy was really not slippery. He just opened a mouth. He was going to drill in directly.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask a few questions before that."

    "You asked."

    When Shen Ye heard this, he immediately felt that there was a play. He listened attentively to what Ames said next. Obviously, the next few questions are very key.

    "I hope you can tell me what you really think."

    Amos reminded that although he was very optimistic about the boy, according to the original plan, Amos still had to check the dark night for a while. However, the boy was so slippery that he accidentally revealed his secrets.

    However, the assessment still needs to be tested. After all, like belongs to like, and talent excellence belongs to talent excellence. We should be careful about accepting apprentices.

    The most important thing is to have the same idea. He doesn''t want to teach an apprentice whose three outlooks are inconsistent with himself. The more powerful the apprentice is, the more headache he will have to deal with it.

    "No problem."

    Shen Ye readily agreed.

    "What do you think of aliens?"

    After Ames said the problem, he focused on the dark night.

    Shen Ye was also slightly stunned. What a wonderful problem, he thought for a while and said.

    "Let me tell you the truth. In fact, I don''t have much opinion on them. If I insist on saying so, let me answer you like this. Before I went to the other world, I thought they were monsters. Of course, they didn''t bother me, and I didn''t bother to bother them. After all, it was too much trouble. Later, when I came to the other world, I thought they were a little similar to us humans From their standpoint, they also want to survive, so if they stay in their own area and don''t go to the human area to make trouble, I think they can still coexist peacefully. After all, it''s good to live in their own way. But if they enter our area, their interest will be different. That is to invade and kill them without saying a word. "

    Hearing what Shen Ye said, Ames was stunned and laughed.

    "Ha ha!"

    Shen Ye looked at Ames laughing there with a puzzled face. What did he say wrong? Is it so funny?

    "What I said is wrong?"

    "No problem, that''s good. If everyone in the world keeps their own ways, lives in their own area and doesn''t invade others, there won''t be so much nonsense. But there''s no way. They have their own calculations and difficulties. But it''s rare that you, as a senior military officer, should have this kind of thinking."

    Amos was more satisfied with the deep night.

    "What? I''m not from the military. I''m the owner of the Star Tower."

    Shen Ye immediately explained that he didn''t intend to cheat Amos.

    After hearing Shen Ye''s words, Ames also looked strange. He looked up and down at Shen Ye.

    "Are you from the Star Tower? When was the military headquarters so generous that they gave the star tower a script?"

    "My friend gave it. What''s the problem?"

    Shen Ye explained helplessly.

    "No problem. The people in the star tower are better. From today on, you are my apprentice."

    Amos became more and more satisfied. The staff of the star tower were basically bad people. But the boy was quite different. Although he was not a bad man at first sight, he was just good in all aspects, so he announced with great satisfaction.

    "Shen Ye pays a visit to master."

    Without saying anything, Shen Ye saluted Ames and kowtowed three times.

    Amos nodded with satisfaction and then said to Shen Ye, "OK, Li Cheng, go and get some wine for the master."

    Shen Ye thought Ames would say something to him, but he asked for wine as soon as he spoke.

    He said with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.

    "I try my best."

    Shen Ye is really out of money.

    "And when you wait until ten o''clock in the day, you will find a way to leave the Xingyao attic, and I will wait for you outside. Although you are only a five-star scum Star Warrior, a few hours of sleep is enough."

    Amos planned it directly for Shen Ye.

    "No problem."

    Shen Ye quickly replied that he is happy now. Now there are so thick thighs to hold. Don''t rush back first. Strengthen yourself here and go back.

    "OK, I''ll go first. Go to work and make a lot of money."

    Ames said to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye squeezed out an ugly smile on his face. How can he feel like being routine.

    Then Shen Ye hurried back to work. He planned to do more work. See if you can get some broken star stones from those fox women and buy Amos a pot of wine.

    After all, in the case of no mess, you can only make money in good order.

    Shen Ye doesn''t want to make an accident at this time.

    Soon after, when the sky lit up slightly, a big demon who came to play began to leave one after another.

    The lights in Xingyao''s Attic also began to dim.

    Shen Ye and others also return to the room to rest. Xiaoli holds Shen Ye''s arm tightly, because only Shen Ye can make her feel at ease here.

    "Xiaoli."

    Shen Ye touched Xiaoli''s head and whispered.

    "En? Brother Shen Ye."

    Xiaoli looked up curiously at Shen Ye.

    "After ten o''clock in the day, I''ll go out and do something. If you wake up and don''t see me, don''t panic. I''ll be back before dark."

    Shen Ye tells Xiao Li.

    "OK."

    Xiaoli nodded very cleverly. She didn''t ask Shen Ye much.

    "Sleep."

    Deep night stroked her little head.

    Soon they fell asleep. After a few hours, Shen Ye opened his eyes.

    He got up lightly and walked out!

    Xingyao attic does not prohibit people from going out during the day, but generally, no one will go out. Because the work is too tired and the rest time is not enough, who still wants to go out.

    Before long, Shen Ye wiped his feet and left Xingyao attic from the side door.

    After going out, Shen night looked everywhere, but he didn''t see Ames.

    "What about that guy?"

    Shen make complaints about Tucao.

    After waiting for a while, Shen Ye simply went to buy wine nearby. As a result, as soon as he finished buying the wine and walked out of the store, he saw Ames standing not far away.

    "It''s a good time for you to come!"

    Shen night did not know how to make complaints about it.

    "Stop complaining, boy. Come with me."

    Amos took the drink, suddenly stretched out his hand and directly grabbed Shen night''s hand.

    Shen Ye didn''t react yet. He felt like he was flying and was directly dragged and run by Amos.

 Chapter 547

    The speed was so fast that the deep night couldn''t react. I just felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then I didn''t know anything.

    When Shen night came back, he found that he had left the city and appeared in a remote forest in Bailing mountain.

    He asked curiously, "master, what are we doing here?"

    Amos took a sip of wine and said to Shen Ye, "what can I do? From today on, I will officially teach you military seven moves."

    "But haven''t I already met?"

    The deep night subconsciously replied.

    Amos scoffed on his face and continued to say to Shen Ye, "you''re called learning. Supporting yourself to death is just learning a fur. It''s no different from flower boxing and embroidered legs."

    Shen Ye showed an embarrassed expression. He thought he was not very good at learning, but at least he was careless.

    "Master, is it that bad?"

    "Of course, do you really think the military seven style is so superficial? You kick me with all your strength again. I won''t use the power of strange stones."

    Amos said disdainfully.

    "Master, are you sure? Don''t wait to kick you. You want me to compensate for the medical expenses?"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile. He was also a little confused. You know, the muscles on his master looked very loose and had little strength.

    "You''d better worry about yourself."

    Amos didn''t care at all about the reminder of the dark night.

    "Then I''ll come up and get ready! Sickle foot!"

    Shen Ye took a few steps back and rushed up in an instant. His sucking strength came out, and a sickle swept across Ames''s chest.

    Amos suddenly had a cold look in his eyes!

    "Absolute defense!"

    In an instant, the originally flabby muscles suddenly expanded and were full of explosive force.

    Shen Ye kicked Ames in the chest.

    Click!

    The sound of broken bones sounded.

    Shen Ye''s whole face turned red. He held his feet and jumped around in situ.

    The foot bones were broken directly, and they were too broken to be broken.

    Shen Ye feels like kicking the hardest object in the world.

    "Ha ha, you can''t do it."

    Amos looked at the scene with a look of schadenfreude. This is the effect he wanted. Nothing can make people remember more than pain.

    At this time, Ames waved his hand, and a gray light flashed over, covering his right foot in the dark night.

    Shen night suddenly felt no pain. He was surprised to see Ames. What therapeutic power is so magical.

    "Well, now you realize the power of the essence of military seven types."

    Ames said confidently.

    "I''ve realized that your muscles were so loose before master Ming Ming. Why did I feel that your body changed dramatically just now?"

    Shen Ye asked in great confusion.

    "This is the ability and absolute defense when I harden this type of cultivation to the extreme. I can control every cell in my body at will and strengthen them to an invincible level. As you can see now, although my muscles have little power, it is because I keep most of my cells in a sub dormant state, which can greatly reduce my life consumption Consumption. The advantage of doing so is that I can live longer than others! When I need to use power, I can activate the functions of my body at will and burst out infinite power. Let me tell you, we humans seem weak. In fact, if we practice our body to the extreme, we will not be inferior to those demon ancestors. "

    Ames said proudly.

    Shen Ye asked curiously after listening.

    "When can I practice to this level?"

    "It''s still early for you to cultivate. Let me tell you this. Each of the military seven forms has five levels, which are Xiaocheng..."

    "Wait, it''s too complicated. You might as well use 1234... To describe it."

    "I''ve really convinced you. It seems that your IQ is also terrible. If you use numbers to describe it, the military seven forms are divided into five layers. Each time you practice one more layer, your strength will soar, and you can unlock many special abilities."

    Amos had no choice but to explain to Shen Ye.

    "What floor does my military seven belong to?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "You play."

    Ames said simply.

    Shen Ye hurriedly did it again.

    "You''re here. If you hang up, practice to the first and second floors."

    Amos shook his head when he saw it.

    "Isn''t it? Then how far is your hardening practice?"

    "Are you an idiot? I created hardening. Of course I''ve reached the fifth level."

    "What about the other six styles?"

    "It''s all four floors."

    Ames said simply.

    "Yes, let''s start and learn quickly!"

    Shen Ye said excitedly.

    "The cultivation of military seven forms is very difficult. There is a saying that it is good to be greedy for more. Personally, I think if you really want to cultivate, you should cultivate these four forms, namely hardening, sickle foot, instant body and arc. If you continue to simplify, I suggest you focus on hardening and arc. One represents the body and the other represents the spirit. As for the other forms, they represent more skills, I think I feel dispensable. Let me give you an analysis. The first is the razor. To put it bluntly, it is to exercise your hands as a weapon. This is very easy to use in close combat, but I personally don''t think it is necessary. After all, you can hold a good weapon, which can achieve this effect. As for the sickle foot, it is actually the same as the razor, but it can assist the attack at a critical moment, so do it It''s better to use than a razor. In terms of body method, my lord recommends instant body, which can let you quickly approach the enemy. I don''t recommend empty step. After all, when you cultivate to the seven stars, you will naturally float and fly. As for breath collection, it''s basically used for sneaking chickens and dogs and sneaking attacks. It can''t be on the table. "

    Amos analyzed the deep night system,

    "I think if you have the conditions to practice to the fifth floor, it''s refreshing."

    Shen Ye thought about it and felt that these seven moves were very good. If only they could reach the peak.

    "Dream."

    "Master, you can''t look down on people like that. Maybe I can do it!"

    "Don''t worry, you can''t do it until you die."

    "Why?"

    "Why not, because all the old guys who created military style 7 have left a hand like me. The secrets of all kinds of level 5 have not been taught to others at all. How do you learn?"

    Amos said to Shen Ye contemptuously.

    "Shit, you still have a hand?"

    "Nonsense, I''m not a saint. And even a saint is not so selfless, so of course I''ll stay."

    Amos replied angrily.

    "In this case, is it not that no one can practice the seven styles home?"

    Shen Ye reacted and said.

 Chapter 548

    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible for anyone to practice at home unless you go to the other six immortals to learn. Besides, some of them seem to be farting, but don''t worry. If they fart, the secret of the fifth layer won''t be lost. They must pass it on to their family descendants. By the way, let me tell you, five of the six founders are cosmic aristocrats."

    Ames said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    After hearing this, Shen Ye looked at Ames with some shock.

    "Five are cosmic nobles? Is that the proportion?"

    "Isn''t it very unbalanced? There isn''t so much fairness in the world. It''s so realistic. But you''re lucky. You may have the chance to become the first existence that is most proficient in the seven forms, because your master and I are the only existence in the world that is proficient in the two forms to reach the five levels."

    Amos said later, very proud.

    "Is it hardening and reading arc?"

    Shen Ye asked pleasantly.

    "The old guy who dreams and creates the reading arc is a sworn enemy of me. His secret collection is to restrain me. Do you think I can learn it? My other cultivation to the fifth floor is instant body."

    Ah Mo Si did not make complaints about the way.

    "What should I practice first?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "I''ll teach you my housekeeping skills. I''ll teach you instant body when you learn it. As for the other forms, you can practice according to the secret collection. If you practice hard for hundreds of years, you should also achieve something."

    "Hundreds of years? No, it takes so long to cultivate to the fourth floor."

    "The fourth level? I forgot it if you didn''t tell me. Come and give me the secret collection you have. It can only be cultivated to the third level. I''ll supplement all the cultivation methods of the fourth level."

    "You''ve gone too far. You said before that this secret collection is precious. Where is it collected? It''s not complete?"

    "The first four floors of the military seven style were disassembled into two books. The next book records the fourth floor, which is not beyond the reach of the core generals of the coalition government."

    Ames responded with an embarrassed smile.

    Shen Ye quickly takes the secret collection to Amos. Amos picks up his pen and begins to add some content after each copy.

    After a half ring, he threw the secret collection to Shen Ye and said to him.

    "Put it away, and now officially start practicing."

    Shen night looked cold and stood straight at once.

    Amos said to Shen Ye: "Hardening is basically the development of human functions. Generally speaking, let yourself dominate your body. Human potential is infinite. When a person''s body is developed to the limit, it will not be inferior to any other race. His body is mainly divided into two parts, one part is to perceive body cells from the inside, and the other part is to strengthen the body."

    "Well, well..."

    Shen Ye nodded constantly.

    "The first part of our cultivation is to strengthen our physique. The training content is very simple. It''s nothing more than exercise and being beaten desperately, which means breaking down and then standing up!"

    "Is there a gentle way."

    Shen Ye has a stiff smile on his face.

    "There are shortcuts to take in this world, but there are no absolute shortcuts. As a saying goes, you can be a master only if you eat bitterness. Another point is that cultivating your physique doesn''t mean you don''t spend money. You must try every means to earn money legally, and then go to Xingyao attic to soak in the holy spring. Remember my words, you must earn money in accordance with the law and regulations. The holy spring can cure the problems you have left during your cultivation The secret wound coming down, do you understand? "

    Ames said to Shen Ye.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye also had a headache when he heard this. He felt like he was worried about money from beginning to end.

    "Training begins."

    As soon as Ames''s voice fell, a fierce sickle kicked into the crotch of the dark night.

    "Hardening!"

    Deep night nerve reflex, a clip of his feet blocked Ames''s feet.

    "Yes! The reaction is very fast."

    Amos was also very surprised. Although his control power and speed were within the bearing range of the deep night, basically this move was accurate.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye''s forehead burst into a cold sweat and he said in his heart. Xiao Ya had not trained well. He was kicked by her.

    "Don''t be happy!"

    Amos hit Shen Ye''s stomach directly with a pick knife.

    "Shit! You''re serious!"

    Shen Ye directly covered his stomach and knelt down with pain on his face.

    "Feeling pain means you are not well defended. I attack according to your endurance. I can only say that you do not harden in time and your strength is not concentrated. Carefully feel the strength and trajectory of my attack and feel the pain... Come again."

    Ames began to train very hard at night.

    Shen Ye stood up with his teeth clenched, very cooperative.

    ......

    In the woods, he was knocked down again and again and got up again and again.

    "Come again!"

    ......

    ----------------------------------------

    At 5:30 in the evening, Shen Ye dragged his tired body back to the lounge of Xingyao attic.

    Xiao Li was happy to hold Shen Ye when he saw him coming back.

    Shen Ye''s face can''t help twitching. It hurts.

    Xiaoli looked at Shen Ye suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you, brother Shen Ye?"

    "It''s okay."

    Shen Ye grinned and squeezed out a smile.

    Xiaoli nodded reassuringly after listening.

    Before long, a tinkling bell rang, and the originally silent Xingyao attic became lively again.

    Shen Ye and Xiao Li are as busy as other factotum.

    They cleaned the allocated spring pool first, and then began to boil water again.

    Shen Ye runs with the boiled water. He wants to satisfy the fox women as much as possible so that he can get some star stone tips.

    No way. He is extremely short of money now, and he also promised Amos that he would not use any informal means to obtain the star stone, so don''t think about those crooked ideas.

    On the upper floor of the attic, Ximeng leaned against the railing and looked at the hard-working night running below.

    I don''t know why, the more Xi Meng looks at the deep night, the more friendly he feels.

    She began to recall in her mind that she saw Xiaoye for the first time. She remembered very clearly. Xiaoye looked into her eyes, which was full of shock, sadness and a touch of joy.

    "Floating snow?"

    She muttered to herself. She began to wonder, what kind of fox woman is it? Does it come true that she looks like herself?

    In the distance behind Xi Meng, Xi Yue came out of the corner.

    She looked at her sister and looked at the dark night running down, with a complicated look in her eyes.

    ----------------------------

    Two months later, Shen Ye and Xiaoli squatted together.

    Uncle Gou grabbed a handful of inferior star stones and distributed them to all the workers one by one.

    Soon Shen Ye came here. Uncle Gou picked up a handful of inferior star stones with slightly better quality and handed them to Shen Ye and Xiaoli.

    "You two have performed very well recently, but don''t be proud. Working hard here is better than dying outside."

    "Uh huh."

    Xiaoli nodded happily. After this time, she gradually adapted to the environment here, so she was not so timid.

 Chapter 549

    Uncle Gou continues to give it to the next person.

    "Here you are."

    Xiaoli pushed all the star stones to Shen Ye without reservation.

    In her eyes, it''s no use asking for these things.

    "That''s good."

    Shen Ye looked at these stars and stones and his eyes brightened!

    Finally, I have enough money to take a bath. Later, master estimates that he will come to credit again. He can just invite him to enjoy it.

    Anyway, thanks to master Amos''s teaching these two months.

    His military 7-type hardening has reached the third layer, which is progressing at an amazing speed.

    Shen Ye can also clearly feel a qualitative leap in body strength.

    The most obvious point is that just now, Shen Ye naturally broke through the five-star eight segment.

    And there was no sense of reluctance.

    However, Shen yebing is not in a hurry to force a breakthrough. Just let it go and absorb the power of the original Star stone a little.

    "Well, OK! Let''s go to work after the money is paid. There will be a lot of big demons visiting today. We must keep our spirits up. We must not be careless."

    Uncle Gou shouted to everyone.

    "I see!"

    The crowd shouted back.

    Then the crowd began to disperse. Shen Ye and Xiaoli walked out of the factotum room.

    Not far away, deep night saw Ames lying drunk in the corner of the wall.

    The passing factotum has long been used to it. He doesn''t even bother to look at him.

    Even uncle Gou gave up and continued to trouble him, as long as Ames didn''t run to him and quarrel for wine.

    Shen Ye asks Xiao Li to prepare for work first.

    Then he came up to Amos.

    "What a big smell of wine. Where did you get it again?"

    Ames, who was still drunk, suddenly recovered his clarity. He looked up and down at the dark night.

    "What''s the matter? I have something on my face?"

    Shen Ye saw Ames''s action and looked puzzled.

    Ames was also a little confused at this time. He clearly realized that the boy was only five-star and seven sections yesterday, and today he has become five-star and eight sections. No matter how talented he is, he doesn''t have such a genius method.

    According to his promotion method, he will not break through the six stars in a long time.

    "Your boy has been promoted again?"

    "What''s so strange."

    Shen Ye looks like nothing.

    "Yo Yo, are you modest or proud? But it''s also a grade. It''s nothing to be proud of. After all, according to your speed, it''s not far from the six stars."

    Ames said with a black face.

    "What''s so strange about the six stars? I''m not the only one who broke through so fast. Isn''t that normal?"

    Shen Ye didn''t care at all.

    "Normal fart! It''s not normal, okay? Let me tell you this. Ordinary geniuses are poor all their life. Maybe they just barely reach six stars. But it took nearly five years for a ghost like me to rise from five stars to six stars. How long do you wait? Upgrading is like drinking water."

    Amos was a little sad and funny.

    "Don''t be surprised. Those cosmic nobles are more awesome. They have six stars long ago, faster than me."

    Shen Ye didn''t believe it at all. He always felt that master must be ready to pit him again.

    "Don''t compare with those cosmic nobles. They are different from normal people. They have the strongest blood and talent in the world. They are different from ordinary people from birth. And they have the best cultivation methods and various resources in the world. It means that the road is paved as soon as they are born, and they are destined to rise all the way in an extraordinary way."

    Amos explained to Shen Ye very seriously.

    "That sounds like a bit of a bull. Forget it. Master, you taught me so much, and I have nothing to repay you. I raised some money here. I''ll invite you to take a hot spring and enjoy it."

    Shen Ye said and took out all the star stones.

    "No, it''s good to have this heart. You''d better stay in the bar and practice the military seven moves. It''s very harmful to your body. You need to take a hot spring more than I do."

    "It''s all right. Just a little money. Take it first and I''ll try to earn it. Besides, I can''t help it. I don''t know if I want to come to the other world, so I bring all star coins and messy sundries, which can''t be used at all."

    Shen night had no choice but to make complaints about it.

    "All right, don''t brag with Shifu. Just how much money you can have with a five-star slag. Just have this heart."

    Ames is very open.

    "It''s okay. I''m still young and can carry it. It''s a big deal. I''ll save some money to soak later. Besides, soaking once won''t do me much."

    Shen Ye continued to persuade him. He could see that Ames taught himself sincerely.

    "Don''t pretend. You''re not as good as me."

    Amos despised.

    "Don''t say that. By the way, master is curious about one thing."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much when he saw that Ames insisted so much.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "How can you be so poor when you are so well dressed?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Money is not so easy to earn. Besides, am I the kind of person who violates principles for money? My clothes are given by others."

    "Wow, there''s no face here. Who sent it? Is it your lover?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Go, go, no, don''t ask here."

    Amos was too lazy to despise the dark night.

    Just when they were talking nonsense.

    Bang~

    A crisp sound sounded.

    Shen Ye looked around and saw that a fox demon, a worker in the distance, accidentally broke a porcelain vase used for decoration in the corridor.

    The fox demon''s pupils suddenly shrunk, his face was full of panic, and he was paralyzed and fell to the ground.

    Uncle Gou rushed over like flying. Seeing the broken porcelain vase, uncle Gou was furious in an instant.

    "Die! You dare to break such precious ornaments. You don''t have enough lives to pay for. I''ve told you many times. Be careful and don''t be careless."

    There are more and more fox demons watching, and each face has a pity expression.

    Shen Ye saw it inexplicably, and subconsciously muttered.

    "What''s the matter? It''s just an ordinary porcelain. It''s over when you lose one. What''s the matter?"

    "Smelly boy, you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. What''s a small matter? Just that porcelain vase, you''ll get at least a million star stones here."

    "That broken porcelain vase? It''s rough to die? It''s a star stone that needs millions of star coins? Isn''t it wrong? I think it''s worth more than ten star coins."

    Shen Ye almost didn''t jump up.

    "You silly, you forget where this is! This is the demon area, not the Terran area. Anything from the human area is very valuable and popular here. You don''t find that the whole white fog city and even the Xingyao attic are built after the human city. There are also the layout and furnishings here, which is not the human area."

    Amos explained to Shen Ye angrily.

    "It''s not worth anything. I''ll take out any better than it."

    Shen Ye retorted when he was surprised.

 Chapter 550

    "Come on, don''t pretend to be forced. Wait, you mean you''re carrying porcelain or something?"

    Ames immediately reacted and looked at the dark night with glowing eyes.

    "Of course."

    Shen Ye subconsciously replied that he had a lot of sundries, many of which could not be seen, especially the things plundered from Tang Ke. Each of them was a boutique among boutiques and a luxury among luxuries.

    "You idiot, take it out and sell it!"

    Amos spewed wildly into the dark night.

    Shen Ye said to Amos with a black line on his face, "master, you are crazy. If you sell these things, you can''t arouse the vigilance of these monsters. At that time, we can''t be chased and killed so that the ghosts don''t know each other."

    It''s not that Shen Ye doesn''t believe his master''s strength. The problem is that this is someone else''s territory. A strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake.

    If this is pursued and killed by the demon family, God can''t carry it. The human sea tactics will work wherever they are.

    So explain, even if you are an eight star master, you can easily harvest enemies weaker than yourself.

    But if the enemy comes infinitely, you can consume your star power and physical strength, and you will die at that time.

    "What are you afraid of? I''ll take you to a good place."

    Amos said he was going to drag Shen night away.

    Shen Ye quickly stopped. He said to Ames, "wait, when I finish the work here, Xiaoli is still waiting for me."

    "OK, OK, wait until you get off work."

    Amos is no nonsense.

    "Then I''ll be busy first."

    Shen Ye hurried to the boiling water room. It is estimated that Xiao Li is in a hurry.

    One night later, Shen Ye finished the work with no danger.

    After eating, everyone began to rest.

    Shen Ye slipped out again.

    This time, as soon as he went out, he saw Ames waiting outside. Before Shen Ye spoke, he grabbed Shen Ye''s arm and pulled it away.

    After a quick run, Shen Ye found that he had come to the usual place to practice martial arts.

    Amos said to Shen Ye, "pour out everything on you. I''ll see how much it''s worth."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye began to pick up sundries.

    Rotten snake base, three rotten snake base, as well as the killers, the sundries and equipment they got, as well as the precious collection looted in Tangke treasure house.

    Amos looked at what Shen Ye took out and his eyes were straight.

    The same is better than the same, especially the jewelry and antiques in the back, even in the human area.

    Not to mention in the demon world.

    He looked at the dark night with an incredible face.

    "Why do you have so many things?"

    "Earned."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly. He can''t say that these are dirty goods, and they can''t be disposed of.

    Amos kept circling around the pile of things with his hands on his back, and then looked at the dark night.

    "Any more?"

    "Yes!"

    Shen Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened. He took out the cornerstone device of the space portal robbed from Xia Zhixing auction.

    Seeing this, Ames stumbled and almost didn''t stand firm. He quickly said to Shen Ye.

    "Put this thing away."

    Shen Ye was also stunned and quickly put it away.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "My God! You have all these things! Do you know what they are?"

    Ames had a damn look on his face.

    "It seems to be used for transmission."

    "Nonsense, it''s the portal. This thing will be obtained by other races. That''s the source of cholera."

    "Don''t worry, it''s useless for them to get it. This thing is broken."

    Shen Ye quickly explained to Ames.

    "Bad? It''s troublesome. You have to rely on this thing if you want to travel between the demon world and the Terran area in the future."

    Ames had a sad look on his face.

    "No, where can I fix it?"

    Shen Ye''s face was stiff with a smile. He was also a little annoyed. He knew that he had repaired this thing at the beginning.

    "But don''t worry. Take this thing back and try to fix it. Get the other half of the match, and try to return one of them to the demon world at that time, so you can go back and forth freely."

    "Really! Wait, why two?"

    Before Shen night came to be happy, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley and even wanted another one.

    "Nonsense, how to transmit without the corresponding other half is a set. But if it is in the human area, it can be directly connected to the base stations of other planets without two."

    "I said, how could those people be so generous to sell it."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    "Boy, tell me honestly, why are you so rich? You shouldn''t be the descendant of the cosmic aristocracy? The general aristocracy is not as rich as you."

    Ames looked at the dark night suspiciously.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not a cosmic aristocrat. I''m from the Shen family of Qiyun Empire, a descendant of a little aristocrat. I earn all these. Of course, don''t worry, I earn all these with peace of mind."

    Shen Ye looked at Ames''s surprised expression and wondered.

    "OK, is there nothing else left?"

    Amos didn''t look like lying when he saw the dark night.

    "Yes, yes, but the rest shouldn''t be worth much, and I don''t really want to sell it."

    Shen Ye hesitated to explain.

    "Take it out and let me see."

    Amos didn''t believe in evil on his face. It''s hard not to take out something in the dark night.

    "All right."

    Shen night saw that Ames wanted to see it, so he took out a box of falling canizu.

    Seeing this, Ames took a breath.

    "This is a tube product. Where did you get so much?"

    "I''m just lucky. It shouldn''t be valuable here."

    Shen Ye''s embarrassed explanation, except for this reason, he doesn''t know what to say.

    "Fart, this thing is more valuable here. Its function is to purify pollution, but it is also effective for aliens, and the effect is better. Because it is made of heteromorphic crystallization, the effect is two-way. It can be used to strengthen, calm, purify, expel blood impurities, and use out of control. Each box is sky high, which is more valuable than luxury goods."

    Amos explained to the dark night.

    "Then sell it? It''s on our side. It''s out of stock now."

    Shen Ye hesitated to ask Ames for advice.

    Now he has finally figured out what''s going on. Feelings are made of variant crystals. No wonder they are so precious. Shen Ye also fully understands why so many people continue to create various reasons to kill mutant people.

    Feelings have interests, that is to say, every time you save a person with a box of luokanizu, it is at the cost of the death of a large number of mutant people.

    The darkness of the world is far beyond the imagination of a deep night.

    Ames said simply, "those things in front are enough. Of course they don''t sell."

    "Then how do we sell these things? Do reliable people accept them?"

    "Don''t worry, absolutely. I''ll take you to a good place. You put everything away."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye put away all the things he poured out.

    Amos pulled Shen Ye straight away.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Ames appeared in a corner of white fog city.

 Chapter 551

    Amos walked around the corner alley with the dark night.

    Before long, they came to an inconspicuous wooden house. The windows and doors of the whole wooden house were closed.

    Amos knocked on the door.

    "Who?"

    A sharp voice came from the house.

    "It''s me."

    Ames shouted directly.

    The door leaf is opened, and you can see the situation in the house at night.

    The whole wooden house was empty. There was a high counter. In front of the counter stood an old man with a sharp face and a very bad nose.

    Shen Ye saw the old man, his hair stood up. It was a big demon.

    "I said, old man, what are you doing here? You can do it all over your body. You''ve been clean for a long time. Do you still have underwear to do?"

    The old demon in front of him said disdainfully.

    "Dipol! Don''t look down on people. Show it something."

    "Good!"

    Shen night directly turned out a third-order weapon dagger from the space ring, which is worth more than a hundred thousand star coins in the human world.

    "Third order treasure sabre, 30 ordinary intermediate star stones."

    Dipol took a look and gave an accurate quotation without hesitation.

    Shen Ye was also surprised. The price was good. The price of almost 300000 star coins was more than twice that of them.

    "Don''t try to deceive me, less than 500000, or you won''t sell it!"

    Amos just brought the knife back.

    "Well, fifty. It''s hard to deduct more money from you."

    Dipol also looked unlucky.

    "All right, just think carefully. I don''t know yet. Take a good look."

    Amos buttoned his ears.

    Shen Ye then took out a colorful glass tower from the space ring, which was inlaid with all kinds of gemstones.

    When dipol saw the glass tower, his eyes lit up slightly, a light flashed, and then said to Shen Ye.

    "50 top-grade star stones."

    Shen Ye was a little silly when he heard that. This thing is worth 50 top-grade star stones.

    Dipol saw that Shen Ye was frightened, and his eyes flashed a cunning look. He stretched out his hand to take the glass tower in Shen Ye''s hand.

    As soon as he got close, Ames pressed his hand.

    "I say you are still dishonest. The price is wrong."

    "Amos, you are good at everything, but this is too annoying. Is it almost bad?"

    Dipol grinned like a cat with its tail stepped on. He was fierce.

    "No, you give me a good bid. If you don''t make a good bid, I''ll find someone else."

    Ames seems to be used to it.

    "OK, you are cruel. There are 80 top-grade star stones."

    "It''s almost the same. Don''t complain. You''ll be happy later. Take it out."

    Ames turned to Shen Ye and said.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye immediately took out a best blue gem.

    "Oh, not bad! Top grade pure sapphire and ten top grade star stones."

    Dipol makes a direct offer.

    "It''s almost the same. Make a good offer and don''t play empty."

    Ames nodded with satisfaction.

    Shen Ye almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Thank God this gem could sell 100 million star coins over there. He quickly continued to take it out.

    "Natural emerald coral, seven top-grade star stones."

    "Jade crystal necklace, twelve best star stones"

    "A bottle of Vanilla Shower Gel, 20 intermediate star stones."

    .......

    Shen Ye listened to the quotation more and more excited and paid more and more.

    He was happy and blossomed. He really made a fortune this time!!

    Soon Shen Ye took out all the sundries and stolen goods. He calculated the offer of the old man in front of him.

    These things sold a total of 2012 top-grade star stones, 3 high-grade star stones and 7 intermediate star stones.

    The total value is more than 2012 billion.

    This wealth is the largest one Shen Ye has ever seen

    "Are you sure you took it all?"

    Shen Ye asked back with some uneasiness, so that this guy wouldn''t be able to put it away and end up happy.

    "Take it or not. Money is not a problem, as long as you have goods."

    Dipol was also very excited.

    Shen Ye was stunned when he heard this sentence. The old guy has more than 200 billion star stones. He doesn''t blink. The big demon in the demon world is too rich.

    "Just sell these first and check out!"

    Amos answered directly for Shen Ye.

    "What''s the hurry? I won''t lose your money. They are all old friends. Don''t you know me? Where did you get these things?"

    Dipol did not panic and dissuade slowly. He had confiscated such a large sum of good things for a long time.

    "Come on, pay quickly. We''re leaving."

    Amos responded in an impersonal way.

    "Amos, you are still so unattractive. Forget it and give you the money."

    Dipol waved his hand and a box appeared out of thin air. He directly opened the box and filled it with top-grade star stones. So many stars gathered together, the dazzling light almost blinded Shen Ye''s eyes.

    "Yes, put it away and let''s go!"

    Ames said to the dark night.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye was excited and put the star stone away.

    Then Amos left the small room with Shen Ye. Shen Ye couldn''t hide his excitement. He said to Amos.

    "Master, the demon world is too rich. Take out more than 200 billion star stones."

    "You are wrong. If you really want to say that the region with the most abundant resources in the world is definitely the sea of stars where we live."

    Ames retorted with a smile.

    "How can it be? I don''t think we are as rich as here. Among other things, those big demons who go to Xingyao''s Attic don''t know how much Xingshi they spend every night."

    The dark night replied with confusion.

    "You can''t just look at the surface. You feel that there is a lot of money here because money basically flows on the surface. Our human resources are basically controlled by the alliance government at the top of the pyramid, the cosmic aristocrats, and the major empires and chaebols. Normal people can''t see it."

    Amos taught while taking a walk in the dark night.

    "In that case, why do those cosmic nobles just want to run out?"

    "Who''s too rich for money? Besides, although foreign regions are not as rich in resources as ours, they have a large territory and can be explored abroad. Naturally, they have a large base and contain more stars, stones and treasures. Another thing is that the cosmic aristocrats are different from us. They have sound ideas and vision that we can''t compare. They think not now, but the next generation , the resources needed by the next generation, even the next generation. Once all the cosmic nobles were born, the resources they need to die had been ready. Just like that sentence, some people are incomparable to you, because they are at the end as soon as they are born. People can stand on the top of the pyramid, not for nothing. They won''t sit idle. They will come from the outside Yuanyuan continues to plunder resources to maintain the inheritance of his family. Remember my words, don''t despise any cosmic aristocrats. None of them are idiots, because the real idiots have been eliminated by themselves, and you can''t even see them. All the children of cosmic aristocrats must have his value. "

    Amos seriously popularized some secrets to Shen Ye.

 Chapter 552

    After listening to Shen Ye, the whole vision suddenly brightened and felt a little creepy. They all said that the upper class was bloody. There was nothing wrong.

    "Master, do you like them or hate them?"

    "Like and hate."

    Ames said with some emotion.

    Shen night saw Ames''s melancholy look, so he didn''t ask more about this question.

    At this time, Shen night stopped, and he sincerely saluted Ames.

    "Master."

    "Your boy is suddenly so formal. What''s the matter?"

    Ames asked with some doubt.

    "Thank you very much for your cultivation. I have nothing to honor you. The star stone I exchanged this time will be given to Shifu for you to enjoy."

    Shen Ye takes out the box containing the star stone and hands it to Amos. He sincerely replies. Don''t see how Shen Ye dislikes the military seven moves in his mouth, but Shen Ye knows very well that the military seven moves cultivation method that Amos gave him is something that money can''t buy.

    These forces are in the hands of the cosmic aristocracy and the coalition government.

    "If you have this heart, I won''t accept the money. You young people need money more than I do."

    Unexpectedly, Ames refused Shen Ye''s proposal.

    "Master, you''d better take it. What I''m saying is true. Although you are a top expert, you don''t do anything against your conscience. You can''t make any money by just relying on formal means and methods. But I can still make more money when I return to the alliance government area in the future, so take it."

    Shen Ye sincerely explained.

    "I''m glad you have this idea, but now you need the money more than I do. Don''t you feel a little pain inside your body recently?"

    Ames looked at the dark night and asked with a smile.

    "Yes, a little."

    Shen Ye thought a little and replied.

    "You''ve begun to accumulate secret injuries. Now you need to take this money to soak in the holy spring. Those springs can heal your secret injuries and clear away obstacles for your future path. Let me tell you that the talent of early cultivation is very important, but once you reach the six stars, it''s a competition of resources. It''s difficult to make progress without resources. Don''t waste all your resources. Today That''s it. Go back and have a good rest. Remember to go to the hot spring. I know your boy can handle it. "

    Amos then turned and left directly.

    Deep night looked at Ames''s back, hesitated for a while, and then he summoned him out.

    Then he put the original strange stone into the separation body to maintain the separation.

    Then Shen Ye began to change her appearance and became the most common wolf demon.

    He planned to soak in the spring water first. As his master said, he had left a lot of hidden wounds. Even his own legend, strange stones and natural gifts could not be completely removed. In addition, I went to find fox mother to pay master''s credit and help him clear it in the name of a friend.

    Although Ames didn''t accept his mind, it was impossible to do nothing in the dark night.

    Soon the night began to fall gradually, and Shen Ye''s separation had returned to the factotum''s room.

    Xiaoli was very happy to hold him when she saw Shen night coming back.

    "Brother, you''re back."

    "Well, let''s go to work."

    "OK"

    Xiaoli nodded quickly.

    Before long, Xiao Li and Shen Ye came to the water boiling room. Shen Ye drew water very fast. The bucket was as light as paper paste in front of Shen Ye''s separation. Shen Ye''s separation couldn''t feel any weight at all.

    Originally, there was a little difficult work. In front of absolute strength, it was slag.

    Xiaoli looked silly. She suddenly felt that brother Shen Ye had become so powerful today!

    No matter what you do, you are super fast and do it very well.

    On the other side, Lord Shen is waiting outside Xingyao''s attic. He is waiting for some guests to enter. He is following them in.

    In this way, although he is a new face, he won''t appear too abrupt.

    Time goes by.

    Seeing that the time was almost ripe, Shen Ye went in. It was the first time for him to enter the Xingyao attic as a guest. This feeling was completely different from that when he was a worker.

    It feels very luxurious to enter Xingyao attic from the front door.

    And you can clearly see a beautiful woman standing on the upper floor waiting for welcome

    Red lanterns on both sides make the atmosphere very warm.

    At this time, the fox mother saw Shen Ye coming up with a smile and said hello with a smile.

    "The wolf doesn''t know what to call him. He looks very green. Is he here for the first time?"

    As a reception procuress, fox mother''s memory can be said to be unforgettable. She can recognize all guests at a glance, or she knows the famous demon in the demon world. But in front of the new guest, she really didn''t have any impression. Although her strength was general, she seemed to have a good temperament. She might be an important descendant of a wolf demon.

    "My name is Barney. I was introduced by a friend."

    Shen Ye began to talk nonsense.

    "I don''t know which distinguished guest introduced me. I don''t know if it''s convenient to tell you. I''d better thank you next time."

    Fox mother said very well.

    "Amos, and how much money Amos has on credit here, I''ll settle it for him."

    Shen Ye replied simply.

    "Amos? Oh, it''s him! Sir, he owes a total of 8 top-grade and top-grade star stones and 7 top-grade and top-grade star stones. The remaining small head will be exempted."

    Fox mother''s expression moved, and her heart was also surprised. It was the smelly old man who led her. But when he heard that Shen Ye was going to pay for Amos, his whole expression became very respectful.

    Although she avoided Amos, it was because Amos had no money, it didn''t mean that Amos had no ability. Everyone who can make friends with Ames is a big man.

    "Well, his account is so clear. The rest is to prepare a medium spring pool for me."

    Shen Yejing directly took out 20 top-grade star stones and handed them to Hu ma.

    Seeing the top star stones, the fox women on the upper floor of the attic were moved.

    Every face showed an excited expression, and there were heavyweight new guests.

    Looking at the glittering best star stone, fox mother immediately smiled and said with a smile.

    "Sir, would you like to choose some girls to serve? Our girls here are very flexible and have first-class technology."

    "Choose me."

    "My Lord, choose me."

    ......

    The whole scene was suddenly boiling, and the fox women present volunteered one after another.

    Different from the women in human regions, the women of the demon clan are basically hot and bold.

    "No, I''ll just be alone."

    Shen Ye didn''t even want to refuse.

    "That''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. If you want it any time, sir, you can order it at any time."

    Fox mother''s face was a pity and made less money.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "Xiaoqing, take the guests to No. 67 medium spring pool."

 Chapter 553

    Fox mother didn''t sell too much, so as not to make Shen night unhappy. She had a good sense of propriety.

    A young girl with a fox mask came obediently.

    "Please follow me, my Lord."

    The sound made people feel numb.

    Shen Ye pretends to follow him as if nothing had happened. The young girl is a little disappointed to see that Shen Ye has no reaction.

    Some big demons come here to take a bath without fox women, but these big demons are generally the best of the best.

    Soon, Shen night came to No. 67 spring pool in the back valley.

    Looking at the rolling holy spring water, Shen Ye also muttered in his heart. Don''t wait to roast yourself.

    "Sir, do you want me to serve you?"

    Xiaoqing asked softly.

    "No, you go down."

    Shen Ye replied with great determination.

    After hearing this, Xiaoqing backed down with some disappointment.

    Shen Yesheng took a deep breath and stepped in. It turned out that the water temperature was actually good. He was lying by the pool.

    In an instant, every part of the body felt warm.

    He can clearly feel the faint pain in his body and recover quickly. It''s really amazing.

    The spirit of the whole head is very comfortable.

    The next second, Shen Ye felt that his accomplishments had been directly promoted from five-star eight section to five-star nine section.

    Shen Ye''s face was overjoyed. The spring water was amazing!

    With the help of this spring, Shen Ye has more confidence in the military seven style cultivation.

    The deep night was full of calmness and began to quietly absorb the power in the spring. He didn''t dare to waste it. It was all money.

    ......

    The next morning, Shen Ye followed his mentor outside the city again as usual.

    Ames looked up and down at the dark night, and the corners of his mouth twitched.

    The boy was promoted again. He didn''t know what to say. He was a monster.

    "Master, what are you looking at me!"

    Shen Ye felt a fluffy reply in his heart.

    "I wonder what your structure is, boy. Promotion is like drinking water."

    Amus make complaints about Tucao.

    "Do you feel you have earned it and accepted me as an awesome apprentice?"

    Shen Ye feels good about himself.

    "Well, don''t be complacent. Let me tell you this. In the long years, there are many Tianzong wizards and ghosts. But few can really grow up, because most of them die prematurely because of their sharp edges. Remember my words, low-key is the king. When you reach the peak, how do you want to die again? At least at that time, you still have the capital to escape."

    Amos taught Shen Ye seriously. In fact, he didn''t say a word. It''s estimated that the boy''s character is more smooth than anyone, and it shouldn''t be easy to die young.

    "Thank you, master. In fact, there''s a reason why I rose so fast. The holy spring is really amazing. After I soaked it, it''s like rebirth."

    Shen Ye felt very magical and said.

    "Nonsense, if it''s not good, how can so many big demons send money to Xingyao''s Attic every day. Even for those demon kings, the money doesn''t come from the wind."

    "That Xingyao attic can''t make money."

    Shen Ye said to Ames.

    "There must be money to earn, but it''s not as simple as you think, and they also have costs. Forget it. Don''t talk to you about this, you''d better practice hard. Your cultivation speed is like a turtle. Recently, you just have money and can often go to the holy spring, so I''m going to increase the training intensity! Let you grow up quickly."

    Amos deliberately belittled the dark night.

    "Cough, it''s not so easy to practice. Let''s take our time."

    "Yo, I didn''t know who was talking there just now. I''m afraid now?"

    Amos was a little counselled when he saw Shen Ye. He was a little gloating.

    "By the way, Shifu, I have something to tell you. When I went to take a bath yesterday, I went to find fox mother to help you clear the credit in the name of a friend."

    Shen Ye quickly said to Ames.

    He thought that Ames would be merciful when he heard it.

    Unexpectedly, when Ames heard this, he blew his nose, stared and patted his thigh.

    "Oh, why don''t you check out! Why don''t you tell me!"

    "I don''t have much money. I don''t want to settle it for you so that you won''t be pointed out behind your back."

    Shen Ye feels guilty when he sees that Ames reacts so much. Did he do something wrong?

    "Oh, it''s not what you think. It''s really a waste. Forget it, forget it, practice Kung Fu!"

    Ames said angrily.

    Shen Ye twitched at the corner of his mouth. It''s over this time. He did something bad with good intentions.

    It wasn''t long before there was a cry of pain in the woods!

    At night, he dragged his body in pain and walked slowly towards the Xingyao attic.

    He kept saying in his heart.

    "Persistence is victory. As long as you succeed in taking a bath, you''ll be fine. Damn old man, it''s absolutely intentional. He should have done it so hard."

    .....

    A month later, on the top floor of Xingyao attic, Xi Yue and a half lay on the rattan chair, shaking slowly.

    At this time, the door suddenly closed and creaked.

    Xi Yue looked around.

    Amos appeared in front of her.

    When Xi Yue saw Ames, she quickly stood up and saluted respectfully.

    "Master, why are you here? Are the people below embarrassing you again? I''ll tell them now."

    Ames waved his hand and said.

    "How can they embarrass me? I''m embarrassing them. No, I''m here to see you this time. It''s something."

    "You said that as long as the disciple can do it, he will not hesitate."

    Xi Yue said without hesitation.

    "Don''t say that. I owe your sisters. This time I''m here to pull down my old face and ask you to open the holy spring."

    Ames explained his intention with some emotion.

    Xi Yue asked nervously when she heard what Ames said.

    "Master, what''s wrong with you? Are you hurt?"

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m fine."

    Ames smiled and comforted.

    "Well, that''s good. Master, why do you suddenly want to open the holy spring?"

    Xi Yue became more and more curious and puzzled.

    "Well, I just accepted an apprentice recently. Although the boy''s strength is not very good, his talent is first-class. I want to push him again."

    Amos did not intend to hide the moon.

    Xi Yue is also very happy to hear this.

    "Shifu, you have taken an apprentice? Which monster is so lucky?"

    "He is not a monster, he is a human."

    "Human beings, how can it be? There are basically no human beings in white fog city."

    Xi Yue was shocked to hear this.

    "There''s nothing impossible, and you know your younger martial brother."

    Amos explained interestingly to Xi Yue.

    "How could it be? When did I know humans?"

    Xi Yue was more and more puzzled. When she thought about it carefully, she had no impression at all. Generally, the human beings she saw were basically dead. Could it be the human beings caught by silly cattle?

    "Little night."

    Amos confessed to Xi Yue.

    Hearing the name, Xi Yue retorted subconsciously.

    "It''s impossible. He''s clearly a half demon. How can he be a human? Can I see it?"

 Chapter 554

    "It''s really out of sight. Although your junior brother''s strength is not very good, his ability to mess around is not weak at all. You can be close to him more when you have a chance."

    Ames replied with a smile. What he told to attract Xi Yue is also to insure the future of Xi Yue and their people in the future.

    "Oh, really? That''s great. If he is my younger martial brother, it''s more interesting. I said, how can ordinary people resist my charm? It''s my younger martial brother!"

    Xi Yue was more and more interested, and couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and gently clicking her lower lip.

    "Cough, don''t mess around. After all, he''s still young and just a child."

    Amos knew Xi Yue best and quickly reminded him.

    "Master, you can''t say that. Although I''m his elder martial sister and have lived for more than 100 years, according to the life span of our demon family, I''m only equivalent to a human teenager this year. I''m younger than him."

    Xi Yue rarely shows a coquettish posture, extends her hand and shakes Ames.

    "All right, all right, I see."

    Amos can''t stand it either.

    "Shifu is really the best. Don''t worry. We will love our younger martial brother well. I''m going to open the holy spring and close today."

    "There''s no need to suspend work. You just need to make arrangements. In addition, you''re a martial sister brother relationship. Don''t tell him for the time being. Let that guy get more training. You just don''t kill him."

    Amos shook his head. On the one hand, he came to Xiyue for the holy spring, on the other hand, he was afraid that the dark night would attract Xiyue''s attention. At that time, he would be in trouble if he made an oolong.

    "OK, I''ll listen to you, master."

    Xi Yue nodded slightly, and she felt more and more interesting.

    At this time, Shen night was lying in the factotum. This month, he was almost painful and happy.

    While being abused, I can''t, while soaking in the hot spring.

    However, the effect is also feiran. Shenye has reached the five-star ten segment and touched the edge of the six stars.

    Shen Ye has a feeling that he can break through the past at any time if he wants.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t do that, because he wanted to wait until the water came, so that the bottleneck would be smaller and smaller in the future.

    At this time, uncle Gou came in and said to the people.

    "Listen, there will be many big demons coming to Xingyao''s Attic tonight. You all have a good rest today and keep your spirits up. Anyone who messes up will be severely punished at that time. It''s no use crying and begging me at that time."

    "Yes."

    The factotum on the scene looked slightly changed and quickly replied.

    Shen Ye is also a little strange. On what day today, so many big demons are coming. Is it difficult that Tuan Jian is also popular here?

    Forget it, never mind him. He doesn''t have anything to do anyway.

    Shen Ye turned to Xiaoli and said, "Xiaoli, you should rest quickly and don''t go anywhere."

    "OK."

    Xiaoli was very obedient and nodded.

    Soon after, Shen Ye just walked out of the factotum room and ran into Ames.

    "Boy, very punctual."

    Ames said with a smile.

    "Mentor, you''re not right today. You laugh like a chicken thief. How can I feel a little creepy."

    Shen Ye obviously feels something wrong. Generally, Ames is waiting for him outside.

    "Come with me."

    Ames said crisp.

    "Oh."

    Shen Ye hurriedly followed.

    Before long, they left Xingyao''s attic, and Amos took Shen night out of the city.

    "Mentor, where are we going?"

    "Your hardening has been trained to the third level. I want to help you break through to the fourth level today. This process is very dangerous. It needs the help of holy spring water, and the ordinary spring water has no effect. It must be the most essential holy spring auxiliary, so that it will not hurt your body.

    Amos explained to the dark night.

    "Mentor, the holy spring water is in the Xingyao attic. Why are we going outside the city? Is there a holy spring outside?"

    Shen Ye asked a little inexplicably.

    "You''re stupid. Where did the spring in Xingyao''s Attic come from?"

    "From above!"

    Shen Ye immediately reacted.

    "Yes, so we are going up now to find the spring of the holy spring. Only the holy water in the spring eye is enough for the essence."

    "Oh, I see!"

    As soon as he spoke, Ames dragged Shen Ye to the cliff on the back of Bailing mountain.

    "Mentor, is this stealing? It doesn''t seem to meet your criteria. We won''t discuss with them?"

    Shen Ye was also a little excited, but he pretended to be confused on the surface, joking.

    "Are you an idiot? That''s the secret treasure of the Fox family. Do you think people will discuss it with you? Shoot you!"

    "This is not what you taught me. We should have principles. Can''t we make a fool of ourselves?"

    "I taught you, but you should also learn to be flexible and not too pedantic. Besides, I''m all for you? You know, I broke my principles for your apprentice. Look at me, how are you?"

    Amos replied without restraint.

    "OK, I''m very moved."

    The smile on Shen Ye''s face is also a little stiff. I don''t know why, he has a feeling that he can''t cry or laugh.

    "Well, I won''t talk to you. Let''s go!"

    Amos grabbed Shen Ye''s collar and climbed from the cliff behind to the top of the mountain.

    He was very fast, and those cliffs were like flat ground to Ames.

    In addition, Shen Ye felt a little strange. The whole bailing mountain seemed to be shrouded by some special array.

    But I don''t know how Ames did it. He didn''t touch those arrays.

    Before long, Shen Ye and Amos came to the top of Bailing mountain.

    The environment at the summit is very beautiful, with birds singing and flowers smelling!

    Like a fairyland!

    Not far in front, there is a very special temple.

    The whole temple was built of boulders.

    The temple barrier is engraved with Fox statues. In addition, at the entrance of the temple, there are two fox demons up to more than ten meters high.

    They have a terrible smell on them. At a glance, they know that they are the seventh level top monster.

    "That''s it."

    Amos and Shen Ye hide in the thick grass. He points to Shen Ye.

    "It''s troublesome this time. Those two seem to be the top seven demons. How can we pass quietly?"

    Shen Ye asked with some worry.

    "What are you afraid of? With your master and me, what are two seven rank demons?"

    Ames said confidently.

    "Cough, master, I don''t doubt that you can kill them. But they are also seven order demons, and they can''t be subdued silently. Don''t say you are an eight Star Warrior, even if you are a nine star warrior, it''s not easy to use. How can they make noise."

    Shen Ye''s words are not nonsense. Whether aliens or humans above the seven stars have completely separated from the cannon fodder. They are the backbone no matter what level they fight.

    "Don''t you believe your master''s strength?"

 Chapter 555

    "It''s not that you don''t believe it, but if you miss it and make a noise, we''ll have to be chased and killed all over the street."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "What are you afraid of? I''m giving you a lesson today. What is wealth insurance?"

    Ames had a deep and sincere teaching.

    "All right."

    Shen Ye replied with a little pain in his skull. Now he can only hope that this master is reliable enough.

    Or you''re going to die.

    "What''s your expression? You look like you''re dying. Today, your master will show you a hand and let you see the legendary point star decision, that is, your master''s housekeeping ability."

    Amos replied somewhat reluctantly.

    "What is the star decision?"

    Shen Ye looks puzzled. I haven''t heard of it.

    "Watch it!"

    Ames just dropped his voice.

    "Instant body!"

    In an instant, Ames appeared behind the two fox demons, stretched out his hand and passed them quickly.

    The two big demons stood straight at the gate of the temple.

    Shen Ye''s eyes are straight.

    "Lying trough, upgraded sunflower acupoint hand? Seven Star demon, just point. It''s too awesome."

    Amos waved proudly to the dark night.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye ran past. He turned around the two big guard demons and found them completely motionless. He said to Ames excitedly.

    "Master, this move is awesome. Why don''t you teach me?"

    "If you don''t teach me, how can you spread it freely! All right, don''t look, let''s go!"

    Amos directly dragged Shen Ye to the temple.

    Not long after Shen Ye and Amos entered the temple.

    The two seven step demon foxes moved, and they turned to look at each other.

    "What did the old man smoke? Why did he order on us?"

    "Who knows, there may be something wrong."

    "Forget it, leave it alone and keep watching."

    "Yes."

    Two seven orders make complaints about the fox, and continue to look at it without expression.

    On the other side, he followed Amos into the temple in the dark night and looked around with a strange look.

    The architectural style of this temple is very strange.

    The whole is built with huge stones, and there are many murals and stone carvings on the stone wall.

    But both murals and stone carvings are based on the fox.

    A stone statue of fox is also placed on both sides of the channel.

    It looks weird.

    Shen Ye could not help shivering. He always felt as if there were many pairs of eyes staring at himself.

    Just then, Ames and Shen Ye came to the end of the passage.

    A special stone gate appears here. The stone gate is carved with a lifelike fox stone carving. It is a fox with nine tails.

    I don''t know what. When Shen night saw the fox statue on the stone gate, his hair stood up. He seemed to be stared at by a terrible beast. He felt that the Nine Tailed Fox stone carving on the stone gate would come back to life in the next second.

    "Don''t approach casually. This is the forbidden area of the fox clan. There are terrible arrays and mechanisms here."

    Amos reminded Shen Ye.

    "How do we get in?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "I''ll come!"

    Ames said with his hands behind his back.

    Shen night looked at Ames nervously.

    Amos walked up and pushed the stone door open.

    Shen Ye almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood to spray out, which is called difficult?

    "Master, didn''t you say it was dangerous?"

    "What do you know? Your Shifu''s push just now seems ordinary. In fact, it has used the power of moving mountains and seas. Moreover, it hasn''t made much noise. Do you know how difficult it is? You are really short of knowledge."

    Ames criticized Shen Ye with earnest words.

    "Well, I''m abrupt."

    Shen Ye accepted the criticism with an open mind.

    "That''s right, let''s go! Time is limited."

    Then Ames took the lead and went in, and Shen night followed Ames behind.

    After they entered the stone gate, the scene in front of them suddenly opened up.

    Inside is a very spacious hall.

    Around the main hall, there are towering huge columns.

    Each huge stone pillar is engraved with cumbersome patterns and stone holes.

    In the center of the hall, there is a green spring the size of a lake.

    The holy spring inside is crystal clear, like a gem liquid.

    At the bottom of the spring pond, there is a lovely little statue of the fox.

    There is a gate directly in front of the main hall. The gate is constantly steaming, and water flows out from time to time.

    If the gate is opened, the water like a waterfall will wash over and sweep over the surface of the spring pool.

    Some of the crystal clear gem liquid will melt into the scouring water to form a holy spring and flow down.

    "What a great essence! How much money can it afford?"

    Shen night looked at the essence of holy water in the eyes of the spring, and the mouth was somewhat closed. So many holy water were worth many stars.

    "OK, don''t sigh. These holy springs are not made in white, but also created with star stones. These are the possessions of the whole Fox family."

    Ames said to the dark night.

    "Ah, not out of thin air?"

    Deep night is also a little unexpected.

    "Do what daydream, if out of thin air, the fox clan may sweep the whole demon clan."

    When Ames heard the words of the dark night, the corners of his mouth twitched back.

    Because if you really change out of thin air, you can earn a star stone of 1 trillion star coins a year with the turnover of Xingyao Pavilion. After working for hundreds of years, the accumulated wealth is enough to turn the whole Fox family into the largest family in the demon world.

    However, the reality is that Xi Yue just makes a fraction, but this fraction also makes the whole Fox family take off.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye suddenly realized.

    "Stop talking nonsense and jump in!"

    Ames said crisp. Then with a wave of his hand, he closed the stone door and sealed the whole interior.

    Shen Ye jumped into the spring pool without saying anything. For a moment, he felt that the whole person was elated, and his whole body was wrapped by a very warm force, which was not comparable to those spring pools outside.

    "Concentrate, I''m going to help you break through the fourth layer of hardening. Once you break through this layer, your body strength will soar greatly and you can initially control every part of your body. However, because you break through by force, there will be some danger and the whole process will be painful. You must hold back. I''ll shock your whole body cells with my strength, and you will die at that time You can clearly feel their changes, death and rebirth. In this process, your physical strength and your perceptual control will soar. The only thing you have to do is embrace the pain and bear the pain. "

    Amos solemnly charged Shen Ye.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and was ready to return.

    He now has a general understanding of Ames''s words. If he says it doesn''t hurt, it must hurt. If he says it will hurt, it''s definitely fatal pain.

 Chapter 556

    Amos walked behind Shen Ye. He pulled his clothes off his upper body and revealed his thin ribs. Suddenly his eyes were fierce!

    Bang~

    The whole upper body muscles collided like balloons.

    The line and sense of strength of the muscles are perfect.

    His eyes were very dignified. He slowly stretched out his hands and pressed them on his shoulders in the dark night.

    In an instant, he unleashed his strength and injected his own strength into the viscera and every corner of his body in a very strange way.

    Then Ames began to destroy every cell of the body in the dark night with a very clever force.

    Shen Ye''s eyes suddenly shrunk and screamed.

    He felt like he was about to be torn.

    This is more painful than when he was tortured by Venter of the dead soul brigade.

    He felt that he would die in the next second, but at this time, the springs around him would begin to moisten his body in the dark night.

    The damaged cells began to regenerate, break cocoons and become more powerful.

    "Pay attention to feeling pain and feel your body!"

    Amos said, and began to destroy every inch of the body of the deep night again.

    His method to help Shen Ye break through is very simple, that is to complete the process that needs to be exercised under extreme conditions with his assistance, and exercise Shen Ye''s body for thousands of times.

    Of course, this method is also very dangerous, requiring the helper to control it very accurately.

    As long as there is a little mistake, you may die in the dark night,

    In addition, it also needs enough magic medicine to restore the body and recover the damaged body at the first time, otherwise it will leave hidden diseases and even disability.

    Shen Ye clenched his teeth and insisted desperately. He carefully felt the power of Ames flowing in his body.

    He began to find that he could feel every part of his body. It was a wonderful feeling.

    Shen Ye said with a little surprise.

    "I seem to feel a little."

    "Yes, feel it well. You have to change from feeling to control, but it''s not urgent. This is just the beginning. It''s still early!"

    Amos woke Shen Ye up.

    Shen Ye can''t help shivering and lying in the trough. Is this just the beginning?

    Ah~~~

    ......

    A few hours later, Ames took back his hands, took a deep breath and helped Shen Ye break through to the fourth floor. Even nine star masters like him were choking.

    Because it''s a very delicate job.

    "Hoo Hoo! It''s done. You''ll have a good understanding here and adjust your state by the way. I''ll go out and help you release the wind."

    After Ames finished, he went out of the temple hall.

    In the spring pool, Shen Ye has been closing his eyes and regulating his breath, controlling the cells of the whole body a little, making them full of power.

    I don''t know how long it took. Shen Ye took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes.

    He felt his body was reborn and full of surging power. His accomplishments range from five stars and ten sections without any suspense to six stars and one section.

    Shen Ye slightly tries to mobilize strength to harden the local use.

    Almost a thought, that part of the body immediately hardened, almost at will.

    "Yes!"

    Shen Ye looked more and more excited.

    It was not long before he felt calm and excited, and his eyes fell on the essence of the holy spring beside him, and the statue of the spring below.

    Then his eyes brightened and his face showed an expression of ecstasy.

    A moment later, Amos strolled back with his hands on his back. He estimated that the dark night should be almost over.

    As a result, his eyes almost fell off.

    Take wings to itself.

    At this time, Shen Ye buttoned the three color epic stone embedded in the lovely fox statue at the bottom of the pool.

    I just don''t know why. I can''t buckle it down.

    Maybe it''s too strong.

    "So strong."

    "What are you doing?"

    Amos immediately reacted and shouted angrily.

    "Nothing?"

    Shen Ye looked puzzled and looked up at Ames.

    "Where''s the spring?"

    "Of course I took it. If I don''t take it, I won''t take it."

    Shen Ye didn''t even want to explain.

    "What are you doing with those springs?"

    Ames''s face was darker than charcoal, and his face twitched.

    "Master, it''s rare to venture in once. If you miss this village, there''s no such shop. Of course, take some back! Didn''t you teach me? You can''t be too pedantic. Should you learn to be flexible?"

    Shen Ye replied suspiciously.

    Hearing the words of the dark night, Ames felt that he had some difficulty in breathing. He just lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.

    "OK, you barely make sense. What are you doing prying that strange stone?"

    "Master, it''s not difficult not to take such a good stone in vain. Anyway, I took it all. One more is not much, and one less is not much!"

    Shen Ye replied excitedly.

    "Fart, I think you are bold and greedy. Don''t pull it down. The whole fox clan doesn''t chase you to kill!"

    Ames quickly stopped the dark night and turned green.

    Shen Ye quickly retracted his hand and replied awkwardly.

    "All right."

    Amos stared up and down at Shen Ye and said angrily, "I said how can you have such a rich family. It''s hard to be fat just because you are so greedy. Others are the geese pulling their hair. You''re stewing the geese!"

    "No, it''s just an accident. I didn''t pay attention for the moment and got used to it. Besides, I didn''t follow your teachings and learn and use them flexibly."

    Shen Ye scratched his head and said back.

    Amos felt his chest stuffy.

    "Don''t buckle everything on my forehead. Now you take all the spring water. What if the spring is dry?"

    Ames asked angrily.

    "Master, this is simple. Look at mine!"

    Shen Ye ran to the gate in front, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the gate. He launched the ability of gold smelting stone.

    The water separated inside is controlled through the gate to form an arc, the water flow rises, accurately falls on the spring pool and refills the spring pool.

    "Done."

    Shen Ye said proudly.

    Ames looked at the scene and his chest was even more blocked.

    "All right, that''s it. Let''s go."

    "OK."

    Shen night is very happy to return to the road, today is really a bumper harvest, ah, so much of the essence of the holy spring, that is worth how much money ah!

    Although it''s a pity that you didn''t pull down the epic stone, there''s a saying that you can stop it when you see it.

    Otherwise, it will really annoy his master.

    Before long, Ames returned to white fog city with the dark night.

    "Master, where are we going?"

    Shen Ye looked at Ames and asked in a low voice.

    "Come home with me. I''ll see how far you can master the fourth level. By the way, I''ll tell you something about cultivation."

    Amos swallowed it even though he couldn''t say how bitter it was to eat Coptis chinensis.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded.

    A moment later, Shen Ye''s follower Amos came to a small farewell yard in the corner. Although it was a little shabby, it was better than cleanliness.

    When they entered the yard, Ames said to Shen Ye.

    "You harden it and I''ll see."

    Because he was confused by Shen night, he forgot to check the results of this guy''s breakthrough.

    "OK! Hardening."

    Deep night instantly hardened his whole body, and he felt very handy.

    Amos stretched out his hand and groped up and down all over Shen night.

    It was a little hairy in the dark night, and the corners of my mouth kept twitching.

 Chapter 557

    Amos touched it carefully, then stepped back, touched his chin, nodded slightly and said.

    "It''s barely into the fourth level."

    "Isn''t it? I think the cultivation is very good?"

    Shen Ye replied unexpectedly.

    "What a fart. You just stepped into the fourth hardened layer. It''s still early to repair the fourth layer, not to mention the fifth layer. It''s absolutely defensive!"

    Amos poured a basin of cold water directly on the dead night''s head.

    "Cough, how can we calculate the fourth layer of perfection?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "It''s very simple. You practice to this extent everywhere."

    Ames raised his hand and stretched out an index finger in his right hand. The whole index finger hardened and pricked it against a large rock in the yard.

    It''s like sticking tofu, pricking holes.

    "Hiss ~"

    Shen Ye took a breath.

    "You know the difference. By the way, I forgot to remind you that you should reach this level, including this thing. This is the most critical. Although this thing is very fragile, the more fragile places need to exercise, so as to achieve all-round defense without dead corners."

    Amos said and suddenly remembered the most important thing. He took off his pants and showed it to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s expression was a little hung up, and he responded helplessly.

    "Master, it''s a little exaggerated."

    "Exaggeration fart, when fighting for life and death, do you think others do it there? See!"

    Amos said, not forgetting to demonstrate for the dark night.

    "Dang!"

    Amos''s waist stood forward, and a small hole pierced through the hard boulder in an instant.

    "Master is mighty!"

    Shen Ye was also stunned and quickly praised.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s your turn. Show me."

    Amos motioned to Shen Ye and did it his way.

    "Me? No, can I not come!"

    Shen Ye replied with a sad face.

    "No, that''s one of the gates of life. I need exercise most."

    Ames warned directly.

    "All right!"

    Shen Ye can only do it once according to Ames''s method. In fact, Shen Ye has noticed the weakness in this aspect and paid attention to exercise.

    "Dang!"

    I saw a hole the size of a bowl on the huge rock after leaving in the dark night.

    "Eh? Yes! You''ve been practicing for a long time, but you can''t pretend? But why are you so big!"

    Ames looked at the big hole with an incredible face and made a gesture.

    "Cough, master, I''m still young. Of course you can''t compare."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you, just learn. I''ll have a glass of water and talk to you. My mouth is dry."

    Amos walked straight into the house.

    "Master, are you sure you want to drink water or wine? Give me some."

    The deep night was also interesting. He hadn''t drunk for a long time. Without saying a word, he followed Amos into the house.

    As a result, as soon as I entered the house, Shen night saw that there were two shelves in the house, and on one shelf was a shiny and restrained black long sword. A special pattern can be seen on the body of the sword like a starry sky. At the handle, a strange stone emitting orange, blue, purple and three color starlight is embedded.

    On the other shelf, there is a neatly folded set of coalition government uniforms.

    "Wow!"

    Shen Ye saw the sword, his eyes were shining, and his mouth could not close. This sword is not inferior to the magic knife Lei Zheng in Xiaoya''s hand. It even feels stronger in the dark night, because its breath is almost completely restrained.

    Shen Ye went to the sword and looked up and down. It was so beautiful.

    He couldn''t help reaching out to touch.

    At this time, Ames, who was drinking with a wine pot, drank angrily.

    "You idiot? Don''t touch it. It''s the ninth order star weapon holy sword ˇ¤ natural selection. It''s not something anyone can touch. It will bite back. Maybe it will kill you."

    Shen Ye didn''t care and replied, "who said, it''s just a weapon. I''ll pick it up every minute."

    "Ouch, I''m not good at it. The cow force blows very loudly."

    Amos couldn''t help sniffing. If anyone could pick up his main weapon, it would be Chinese cabbage. Don''t mention the dark night. Even if you want to pick up natural selection, you have to pay a price.

    "What if I pick it up?"

    Shen Ye replied angrily. He really wasn''t bragging. The reason why the Star Instrument resisted was because it was inlaid with strange stones. His life strange stones just had a strong suppression effect on strange stones.

    Amos was also happy. He said to Shen Ye, "boy, if you have the ability to take it up, I''ll give you this weapon as your salute! But I''ll tell you the ugly words first. If you are half paralyzed, don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    "OK, it''s a deal!"

    When Shen Ye heard Ames''s words, he was very happy.

    Amos looked at Shen Ye so happy and laughed to himself that you would cry.

    Anyway, the boy''s hardening has reached the fourth level. He can''t swallow his orders at once. Let him taste the pain and know how to restrain later.

    Shen Ye was nervous and worried at this time.

    Anyway, this is a star after all, and it is also the top nine star. He has no bottom in his heart.

    Shen Ye held out his hand towards natural selection a little bit.

    Ames looked at Shen Ye''s nervous appearance, and they all blossomed happily. In turn, he urged Shen Ye.

    "Hurry up! Don''t be a man at all."

    Shen Ye was a little hairy when he heard this, so he threw himself out.

    Holding the ninth order Star Instrument holy sword ˇ¤ natural selection in one hand, the whole holy sword ˇ¤ natural selection burst into bright light in an instant, and then the whole sword changed dramatically.

    Half of the dark body of the sword became pure white, and the whole sword was black and white.

    Seeing this scene, Ames almost fell to the ground, his eyes almost fell out, and he trembled when he spoke.

    "How, how possible, how can you pick it up, and activate the trial state of natural selection!"

    "It''s easy. It''s agreed. This sword belongs to me."

    Shen Ye looked at the sword in his hand and joked.

    Amos''s heart ached when he heard the words of the dark night. He wanted to slap himself. But he always keeps his word and never breaks his word. And in addition to the pain, he was more happy. He really didn''t look out of sight. This boy can really inherit his mantle.

    "Well, take it if you like."

    "Ah! Really give it to me? I''m just kidding. I dare not want this valuable thing!" Shen Ye was stunned for a moment.

    "Come on, don''t be cheap and be good. As I said just now, if you can pick it up, the sword will belong to you. You will never break your promise."

    "Really? Thank you, master!"

    Shen Ye bowed to Ames with great joy.

 Chapter 558

    "You boy, don''t be happy too early. Let me tell you about this sword first. Remember my words, this sword can''t be taken out casually. Once it is found, it must be shut down!"

    Amos solemnly charged Shen Ye.

    "Why?"

    Shen Ye''s first reaction, isn''t this also a dirty thing?

    "Nonsense, this ninth order star weapon is the symbol of the trial panel of the former alliance government and one of the strongest weapons available to the alliance government! Do you think they can see it and don''t recycle it? They will definitely take it back at all costs. There are no conditions to talk about."

    Ames said to Shen Ye simply and neatly.

    "It seems so. Why is this sword in your hand, master? By the way, I forgot. Master, you are from the military headquarters."

    "It''s good to know. I used to be a general of the alliance government, and I was the first of the five generals! Of course, I use this sword."

    Ames said with great pride.

    "Cow force!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. He knew Ames was strong. But I didn''t expect him to be so strong. It''s incredible.

    "Give me natural selection and I''ll tell you how to use it."

    Amos held out his hand to the dark night.

    Shen Ye quickly respectfully puts the natural selection in Ames''s hand.

    Amos held the natural selection, and a complex look flashed in his turbid eyes. This sword has been with him for most of his life. It can be said that he has deep feelings.

    But now he has stopped fighting and killing. It''s useless. It''s buried here. It''s time to let it reappear.

    "This holy sword ˇ¤ natural selection also has a title called the judge of fate. The reason why it represents the face of the coalition government is because its role is judgment!"

    Ames said to the dark night.

    "Trial? It''s a bit exaggerated. If you say how powerful it is, after all, it''s a sword. How can you judge it?"

    Shen Ye also felt a little confused.

    "Don''t underestimate it. This natural selection sword is inlaid with the best Epic instrument stone ˇ¤ Liangyi stone, which represents light and dark! When this sword is white and dark, it is a trial state. If you use this sword to cut people, there will be polarization. Either you kill each other, or you will treat each other and save each other''s life."

    Amos explained to Shen Ye.

    "No! How does that work?"

    Shen Ye asked with a black line on his face.

    "I haven''t finished yet. It doesn''t save people casually. It''s determined by judging each other''s good and evil values. If it''s a good person, it won''t kill, and if it''s a bad person, the damage will double. So you can stab yourself with it, restore strength and heal yourself."

    Amos explained to Shen Ye in detail.

    "If it is judged to be evil, isn''t it worse?"

    Shen Ye looks confused and forced.

    "You''re right, master. That''s why I taught you to do more good deeds and be aboveboard, so that you won''t get hurt at the critical moment."

    Ames said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    "Master, this sword is too pit. If someone sends a group of good people to catch me, this weapon can''t be discarded."

    Shen Ye asked with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.

    "Don''t worry, this natural selection, as one of the most powerful star instruments in the world, won''t have such stupid loopholes. It has three states and can switch back and forth freely!"

    "The first is the trial state. The sword body is black and white. If you cut people in this state, the good people can be treated, and the bad people will be hurt twice."

    "The second state is the state of heavenly punishment."

    Ames said this with a cold look in his eyes! The whole black-and-white sword turned into pure black, emitting the smell of terror and killing.

    Standing aside, Shen Ye couldn''t help shivering.

    "In the state of divine punishment, everything can be killed! And the power is very overbearing. There is another state called ransom state, which is the strongest third state."

    Amos shook his sword again, and the whole sword turned pure white.

    "In this state, you can penetrate the sword into your body and instantly absorb the causal power of good and evil stored in the sword. This power can soar from nine stars to ten stars in a short time! Become the strongest master in the world!"

    Shen Ye''s eyes lit up when he heard this!

    "Lying trough, so awesome?"

    "Of course it''s awesome, but remember to charge this sword."

    "Isn''t it? Charge it again?"

    Shen Ye has some shadow on charging, and he is dissatisfied with his life and strange stones.

    "What do you mean to recharge again?"

    Ames looked at the dark night with an inexplicable face.

    "No, no..."

    Shen Ye responded and quickly waved his hand.

    "It''s actually not difficult to recharge this sword. As long as you kill vicious people and monsters, you can absorb evil from them. But you should be careful. It doesn''t mean that the stronger the enemy, the more you can recharge. Sometimes a top expert you try your best to kill may not be able to recharge a little, because it may have no evil value. And sometimes , if you kill a weak chicken, you will be able to charge a large part. And you need to be careful not to cut good people, otherwise you will lose money. In addition, the judgment of evil value on monsters is very strange, and they often can''t absorb it at all, but demons and ghost Monsters often give a lot of tribute. "

    Ames taught Shen Ye all his known experiences and skills.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye listens very carefully. With the teaching of Amos, he doesn''t have to grope by himself.

    "By the way, one more thing, if your strength has not reached nine stars and you have not trained into hardened layer 5 ˇ¤ absolute defense, you must not use the holy redemption ability of this sword, otherwise its terrible power will directly crush your whole body. The power of ten stars is not something you can imagine, and can only be carried by a body trained into absolute defense."

    Ames warned uneasily.

    "I see. By the way, master, is this sword fully charged?"

    Shen Ye looked at Ames with expectant eyes.

    Amos coughed awkwardly.

    "I''m sorry, I used it for the last time. I split the space turbulence with the power of ten stars."

    Shen Ye was a little disappointed when he heard Ames''s words. He hardened his head and asked.

    "Master, how long did it take you to fill up?"

    "This is simple. It took me a few years."

    "That''s OK."

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief. It doesn''t seem too difficult to recharge.

    "But at that time, I was responsible for chasing and killing the most ferocious wanted criminals of the coalition government."

    Ames added.

    "When I didn''t say."

    Shen night did not want to make complaints about it.

    "Since this sword is for you, I''ll give you this suit of general''s clothes."

    Amos handed Shen Ye the clothes on another shelf.

    Shen Ye excitedly picked it up and joked.

    "Master, do you give me this suit to represent that I will be a general of the alliance government in the future?"

 Chapter 559

    "I don''t think you''re awake. What kind of daydream are you doing? The general of the alliance government is not a cabbage. How can you take a suit of clothes and be a pawn? This suit is for you just in case. If you accidentally let the alliance government notice the sword in your hand, and then you''re arrested, take out this suit, say you''re my successor, and remember that I''ve passed it on Dead. "

    "Then the coalition government will give me the sword?"

    Shen Ye asked with expectation.

    "I dream. If I don''t kill you, I''ll take the sword back. Thank God."

    Amos poked out the dark night''s fantasy directly.

    "Hey, hey, I''m asking. By the way, master, why don''t you go back to the alliance government."

    Shen Ye asked curiously. With the power of Amos, he should still have a chance to go back.

    When Ames heard Shen Ye''s words, a melancholy expression appeared on his face, as if he fell into the memory of a long time ago.

    After a long time, he thought again and again and said to Shen Ye, "I''d better tell you something."

    "You said."

    Shen Ye responded respectfully.

    Ames then said to Shen Ye: "Didn''t you ask me why I didn''t go back to the coalition government just now? In fact, I have no face to go back. I used to be the first of the five generals and was specially responsible for executing the ruling and order of the coalition government. In my principle, guilt is guilt, Innocence is innocence, and I never favoritism. Therefore, my reputation is extremely high. Of course, because of this, I didn''t have any friends. Later, on an accidental opportunity Yes, I met a couple on the autumn star. Of course, they are not ordinary people. They are the top demon kings of the eight stars. In fact, there are many things about the survival of aliens hiding in our human area. As long as they don''t do evil, they basically turn a blind eye. So I only half monitor them, but I''m not familiar with them when I come and go. The result is ironic It happened that we became good friends! "

    Shen Ye listened carefully and didn''t interrupt.

    "I still remember that time when we drank and discussed life together in our spare time. It was a great pleasure! Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. One day more than ten years later, I suddenly received the SSS level kill order issued by the alliance government. An alien demon king broke into the alliance government at night, forcibly seized the holy stone of the alliance government, and killed countless experts who went to recapture the holy stone. The alliance government Great anger made a great reward and a death order, so I had to take back the holy stone, so I ordered to hunt it down! When I arrived, the whole area was confined in a chaotic space, with corpses everywhere. What I didn''t expect most was that the wanted demon king was their couple, and they also took their two daughters with brotherhood , on the one hand, it was the order of the coalition government. I defeated them and their wife under the bounden duty of soldiers. "

    Ames sighed helplessly.

    Shen Ye didn''t dare to ask more, but continued to listen.

    "At that time, I defeated the couple and asked them why they stole the holy stone of the alliance government. As a result, my brother told me that the holy stone was the treasure of their Fox family. They were attacked by the demons because of the great change of the Fox family. They had to carry the holy stone to the alliance government. I wanted to find a place to live and work in peace and contentment. Who wants to know that her wife used the holy stone because she was kind-hearted They created some holy water and saved some people, but they were found out by the coalition government. Finally, they expressed their willingness to hand over the holy stone in exchange for the safety of their families. "

    "Master, will it be all right if you hand it in?"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help asking.

    "You''re naive. I wasn''t the only one responsible for the siege at that time. The thugs of the cosmic aristocrats and the experts in the alliance government were present, and they wouldn''t listen to me. Moreover, there was a special official of the supervisor with a kill order. At that time, the official made it clear that the alliance government issued a kill order, and none of them wanted to live! So there were people there When I was in danger, I killed my brother and his wife in a sneak attack, and put my hand to their children. I didn''t know what to do, and I didn''t know who was right. It was completely messy. So I resigned myself to nature and placed my choice on natural selection. I broke out the strongest force and launched a trial attack on everyone! If they were innocent, they wouldn''t If they are guilty, they will be killed on the spot! "

    Ames said with great emotion.

    Shen Ye was silly when he heard that at last, it was crazy to use trial attack on everyone. He asked curiously.

    "Master, what happened then?"

    Shen Ye inquired curiously.

    Amos took a deep breath, with a painful look on his face, and said to the dark night: "What can I do in the end? More than half of the people died under the sword of natural selection, and the remaining half were stupid. In addition, my attack was so strong that the space boundary they used to surround my brother collapsed, and all the remaining people who survived were involved in the huge space turbulence. At that moment, I used the holy ransom to break through to the ten stars to protect me The brothers'' orphans, namely Xi Yue and Xi Meng sisters, broke the stars and escaped. But the people of the alliance government also died because of me. I don''t feel guilty about those who were judged guilty and killed. But those innocent companions also died because of me. I really have no face to go back. "

    Shen Ye also sighed and didn''t know what to say.

    "Although Xi Yue and Xi Meng are very powerful, they are the clan leaders of the Fox family. In fact, they are also poor people. I stayed in the Fox family because I was ashamed of them. If I had been more tough and believed my brother, I would have stopped all this, let them leave and go to the alliance government to receive punishment, it would not cause sorrow The play happened. "

    Amos thought more and more painful.

    Shen Ye said to Ames, "master, don''t blame yourself. It''s all over."

    "Yes, it''s all over. People always like to recall things in the past when they are old. Don''t say that. It''s almost time. It''s time for you to go back to Xingyao attic."

    Ames quickly adjusted his condition and said to Shen Ye.

    "Well, OK, I''ll go."

    Shen Ye put the natural selection and the general''s clothes into the space ring, and hurried to the Xingyao attic.

    The information I learned today really shocked Shen Ye.

    At night, Shen Ye returns to Xingyao''s attic. He and Xiaoli work hard in the boiling water room.

    "There are so many guests today. Many fox women have been ordered. Look at so many brands. Brother Shen Ye, will we be too late?"

    Xiaoli asked anxiously.

    "What are you afraid of? I''m here. It''s a little fun."

    Shen Ye touched Xiaoli''s head and promised.

    "Uh huh!"

    Xiaoli nodded with great confidence.

    At this time, uncle Gou came in and scolded hurriedly.

    "Hurry up! The guests are urging."

    All the Kwai Fu rooms were speeding up.

    Just then, a furious roar sounded, and the whole Xingyao attic shook.

    Many evil foxes in the factotum room looked frightened.

    Uncle Gou''s face suddenly changed!

    "No, something''s wrong."

    He rushed out at once.

    Shen Ye and others followed out.

    The whole Xingyao attic was in disorder. A naked demon came out of the hot spring pool behind, all with angry faces.

    Fox mother immediately welcomed her and asked with a smile.

    "Gentlemen, what''s the matter?"

    "Fox mom, you''ve gone too far. You''re so brave to use fake holy spring water for us. Believe it or not, we demolished your Xingyao attic!"

    "That''s right!"

    ....

    The big demons present were very angry.

 Chapter 560

    Some even show part of the body. If they don''t do well, they will really dismantle the Xingyao attic.

    Fox mother saw this scene, her face also became very ugly.

    At this time, an elite fox guard came one after another, but they didn''t dare to act rashly, not only because they were big demons, but also because they were guests in Xingyao''s attic.

    The fox mother licked her face and explained.

    "Look what you adults said. Are we that kind of people? Besides, how can there be a problem with the holy spring."

    "There''s no problem. You won''t go and see it yourself!"

    The demon roared at the scene.

    At this time, a fox goddess hurried over, walked to the fox mother and whispered.

    "There is a problem with the holy spring water. It doesn''t have any power."

    Hearing this, the fox mother''s face can''t hold up.

    She said to the crowd.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it may be one of the following guys who doesn''t have eyes. It''s a mistake! Ladies and gentlemen, wait a minute. I''ll invite Lord Xi Yue down now."

    Hearing the name of Xi Yue, many big demons present gradually eased their anger.

    Xi Yue''s strength is terrible. The demon world always respects strength. With strong strength, nature can win the recognition of everyone.

    "OK, but if you can''t give a satisfactory explanation, we won''t give up. We''re not vegetarian."

    Many big demons present said one after another.

    "Yes, yes, please wait a minute."

    Fox mother hurriedly replied.

    Then fox mother and uncle Gou, who came, gave them a wink and asked them to look after these guys.

    She hurried to find Xi Yue herself.

    At this time, Xi Yue was combing Xi Meng''s slender hair and asked softly.

    "Sister, have you slept well lately?"

    Ximeng whispered back: "let my sister worry."

    "Fool, I''m your sister. I don''t care about you. Who cares about you?"

    Xi Yue fondled her head and said softly.

    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came, and then there was a knock on the door.

    Bang Bang~~

    "Who?"

    Xi Yue asked in some displeasure. She told her clearly that there was nothing to do. Don''t disturb their sisters.

    "Something happened to Lord Xi Yue."

    Fox mother shouted nervously.

    Xi Yue turned and waved, and the closed door opened directly.

    "What happened?"

    "Lord Xi Yue, the holy spring put down has no power. The big demons bathing have been fried. If you can''t wash the holy spring, you''ll soon lose control."

    Fox mother reported the situation nervously.

    Hearing the fox mother''s words, Xi Yueshen''s feelings changed slightly, she said subconsciously.

    "No, spring!"

    "What happened to my sister?"

    Xi Meng also asked nervously.

    "Don''t ask so much first. Hurry up and have a look at the spring."

    Xi Yue has a bad feeling.

    Hearing Xi Yue''s words, fox mother and Xi Meng were a little flustered.

    Then they quickly followed Xi Yue and walked towards the special channel.

    At this time, Shen Ye stood at the railing. He looked at the chaotic scene in front of him, and a trace of apology flashed in his eyes.

    In fact, Shen Ye didn''t take away the holy spring water blindly.

    At that time, he guessed that master should have something to do with the Fox family. The reason why he took the springs was that they were too important to him. No matter whether it is in the future, or in the fifth levels, it is essential to avoid the need for the essence of the holy spring. And he will leave here sooner or later. At that time, even if he wants to pay for it, he has no place to buy it.

    Before long, Xi Yue and others rushed to the temple hall.

    "Sister, why is the holy spring water in the spring hole gone!"

    Xi Meng covered his mouth in shock and asked in panic.

    The presence of fox mother and others are also terrified. The essence of the spring is gone, and the ordinary spring is replaced. We need to know that the essence of holy water is much valuable, but it has been stored for a long time.

    "What''s going on?"

    ˇ­...

    When Xi Yue saw the dry holy spring, she was extremely beautiful, her face was thin and angry, and her teeth itched with anger. She scolded in her heart.

    "Deep night!"

    Her heart is also dripping blood. Write down this account first, and then settle it with him. How can you bite a piece of meat off him.

    "Well, don''t mess up. Go to the warehouse to get the best star stone, inlay it on the surrounding array columns, urge the array to activate the holy stone, quickly generate a new holy spring, and deal with the guests tonight."

    Xi Yue gives orders cleanly.

    "Yes!"

    Everyone present hurried off.

    ----------------------------------------------

    In the parliament building of the alliance government center in the city of creation, there is a simple office. The president of the old parliament wears glasses and focuses on correcting documents.

    Dong Dong~

    There was a faint knock on the door.

    "Come in."

    The old Parliament said hoarsely.

    The door leaf was gently pushed open. At this time, a flexible middle-aged fat man in a white shirt and suit with a bow on his chest came in.

    He held a thick document in his hand.

    "Your Excellency President."

    "Chai Keqi, what''s the matter?"

    The chairman of the old parliament motioned Chai Keqi, Minister of finance, to sit down. He still trusted him as a loyal subordinate.

    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with the material and funds mentioned by Miss Cheney in the chamber of Parliament. You know that the Treasury of the alliance government is almost bottomed out. In addition, we have collected materials from below in recent years. How can we pay Lu Tianyuan for materials in a short time? Moreover, if Lu Tianyuan opens his mouth here, the other five fronts will reach out to me We need materials. It will be more troublesome at that time. What we want is not a little. We really don''t have that money. "

    Chai Keqi said this. The sweat on his forehead came out. He really couldn''t raise money. Besides, this is not a small number. Even if he wants to break the sky, there is nothing he can do.

    "Well, I know, but you also saw the image brought back by Chennai."

    "See, it''s really tragic, just a little..."

    Chai Keqi hesitated.

    "Something?"

    The chairman of the old Council asked faintly.

    "It feels a little strange."

    Chai Keqi hesitated.

    "What a coincidence, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, yes, it''s just too coincidental. Why did something happen? And there was such a big thing that Miss Cheney met her."

    "That''s because Lu Tianyuan arranged all this."

    "What! No, it''s impossible. How dare Lu Tianyuan make such a big joke? Isn''t it crazy?"

    "Of course he didn''t dare to make such a big joke. He just screwed it up."

    The old parliament explained hoarsely.

    "Well, it''s all Lu Tianyuan''s ghost and his pot. It''s better to do so! It''s a felony for them to deliberately tear the space crack, and it''s also a felony to deceive the alliance government, which is even more guilty of killing innocent soldiers! We''ll give them fart materials. We don''t have to give them any more. Lu Tianyuan''s bastard is dead. He''s waiting for trial."

 Chapter 561

    Chai Keqi became more and more excited. His saliva flew everywhere. His skull was about to explode for supplies these days.

    The old chairman raised his hand and make complaints about Chai Qi.

    Chai Keqi stopped quickly when he saw the situation.

    "I know what happened. Of course, my granddaughter Chennai, who is so smart, naturally knows what happened."

    "Miss Chennai knows what''s going on? Then why didn''t she say it, but asked for supplies for Lu Tianyuan?"

    Chai Keqi is stupid.

    "Chennai is good at everything, except that she is too kind. She knows everything from the moment she can see Lu Tianyuan. She is not stupid. Lu Tianyuan is such a big commander. She doesn''t show her true identity. Can she see what she wants to see? The military conference is not a vegetable market. She can break in if she wants to break in? In addition, she knows very well that Lu Tianyuan only wants to break in She''s threatening to use the following people as chips and won''t really kill them. She can see all this clearly, but she still chooses to hide it for Lu Tianyuan. "

    "Why?"

    Chai Keqi asked incomprehensibly.

    "That''s because she can see clearly that the situation on the front line is very bad and the materials are really scarce to the limit. Lu Tianyuan''s wolves are really hungry. If you don''t give him food when the wolves are hungry, he will go crazy. Then he will really dare to cut the people below. He has to find a way to feed him."

    "But Mr. President, how can we have so much money, and what about the other five fronts?"

    Chai Keqi swallowed and spit hard.

    "Don''t worry, there will be supplies."

    The chairman of the Council showed a faint smile.

    "Ah! Where is it? I really can''t think of where to change it. The financial deficit of the alliance government is very serious, and it can''t be collected below, let alone those cosmic nobles. Just tell me, chairman, where can I get money? Let me be at ease."

    Chai Keqi looked sad. He really couldn''t get the money. Although the chairman said there was a way, he was still worried.

    "Let me ask you a question. Do you think Lu Tianyuan, who is so cautious, will screw up so easily?"

    "This doesn''t seem to work."

    Chai Keqi thought and replied.

    "Since you think he can''t, there''s no such coincidence."

    "That is, someone deliberately makes trouble from it!"

    Chai Keqi immediately reacted.

    "Yes, who else can there be except those cosmic nobles? And Lu Tianyuan''s doing such a stupid thing is equivalent to putting the handle on those people. Then they can use this to threaten Lu Tianyuan and finally turn him into a flag and puppet."

    The chairman of the old Council explained faintly.

    "Ah! Let''s start first and catch Lu Tianyuan first?"

    Chai Keqi jumped up and said.

    "Oh, forget it. I won''t tell you more. I have my own discretion in these things, and the materials will be available soon. Just go back and wait quietly. You just need to do one thing well and think about how to hand down the materials to the six fronts completely. Don''t let people take them away."

    "OK, OK."

    Chai Keqi quickly replied.

    "Go down."

    The chairman of the old Council said faintly.

    "Yes!"

    Chai Keqi quickly withdrew.

    Chairman Lao Yi looked at Chai Keqi''s back and sighed slightly. All the plans were perfect. The only thing is that I lost a little bit late and sacrificed too many people who shouldn''t have been sacrificed.

    --------------------------------

    The office of the karofafa front iron wall fortress command.

    Lu Tianyuan stared at the ugly old man in front of him.

    "Aretan! So you did everything."

    Lu Tianyuan never thought that the minions of the cosmic aristocracy had been lurking under his eyes for so long.

    "I''m sorry! Commander Lu, I''m also in charge," said aretan, retreating behind faulklin.

    At this time, faulklin gracefully saluted Lu Tian and said in an aristocratic tone; "Dear commander Lu, I won''t talk much more. You should be very clear about the crime of privately using resonance devices to tear open space cracks and lead foreign people into the country. It should be regarded as colluding with the enemy and betraying the country, and deceiving the alliance government as a threat to ask the Alliance government for a large amount of materials. This crime is unclear, not to mention that your behavior has led to a large number of useless goods Sergeant Gu''s death is suspected of murder! Blame any crime. I don''t know if you can keep your head. It''s a very serious problem. "

    "You! What the hell do you want?"

    Lu Tianyuan clenched his teeth and glared at faulklin.

    "Commander Lu, don''t worry. I''m just telling you this to remind you. There''s no malice. On the contrary, I also brought the kindness of Lord tirnano nightmare star. As long as commander Lu can recognize current affairs as heroes, I believe these things are nothing. You can rest easy and get a lot of benefits. Of course, I know commander Lu You are also a person of temperament, but I believe you should understand the stakes. "

    Faulklin was very tactful, but his attitude was very clear. It was obvious that if Lu Tianyuan didn''t know how to be funny, they didn''t mind replacing him.

    Of course, this is a last resort. Anyway, Lu Tianyuan is a strong man with eight stars. In addition, he has led the army for many years, and his talent is also very good. Such a good chess piece will not give up easily.

    Lu Tianyuan''s expression changed for a while, and finally his eyes flashed a determination. He said to faulklin, "I see."

    When faulklin heard Lu Tianyuan''s words, his smile became more and more bright. The young master really expected things like God. Even the old man could only compromise and bow his head.

    Then Lu Tianyuan continued before faulklin spoke.

    "But I refuse!"

    Hearing Lu Tianyuan''s words, even if faulklin had such a high self-restraint, he looked a little nervous.

    "Commander Lu, are you right? You should think clearly! Once you make a choice, there is no way back. It will be too late to regret."

    "He thought very clearly."

    At this time, a steady voice sounded, and a figure came out of the screen behind the office.

    It was none other than Mr. Hayden, who had protected Chennai.

    In fact, when Chennai went to the front, Hayden followed and protected her secretly.

    But then there was a level 8 resonance event, which was a little sudden. He couldn''t take care of Chennai because he couldn''t take measures. However, he didn''t expect this to happen at that time.

    "Hayden!"

    Faulklin''s eyebrows were twisted into a mess.

    "Lord faulklin, I came on behalf of the will of the president of the parliament. The people who grew up in the parliament said that Lu Tianyuan was indeed guilty and had great mistakes, but in the end, it was also because the coalition government did not do a good job and let the soldiers below suffer, so the biggest mistake and responsibility was the coalition government. Therefore, the president of the parliament decided not to investigate Lu Tianyuan''s crimes and allowed him to perform meritorious deeds."

 Chapter 562

    Hayden clearly explained that he directly washed Lu Tianyuan''s affairs white.

    "Commander Lu, good luck."

    Faulklin''s old face was almost strained.

    "Now that Lu Tianyuan''s affair is over, it''s time for us to talk about the eight level resonance ring. Although you have done it perfectly, don''t underestimate the chairman of the parliament. He has seen the whole process of the affair. I believe it doesn''t matter whether there is evidence or not. You are really bold. You don''t know what it is to deliberately destroy the front and kill many non commissioned officers of the alliance government What''s the charge? Not to mention that you are also suspected of murdering Miss Chennai. You should know that Miss Chennai is also a noble cosmic aristocrat and the granddaughter of the president of the Council. Even Lord tirano nightmare and those cosmic aristocrats behind you can''t afford this charge! "

    Hayden''s tone became more and more aggressive.

    Faulklin took out a silk scarf from his pocket and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He didn''t know how to explain it.

    "Lord Hayden, there may be a misunderstanding."

    Although faulklin knew that such an explanation was powerless, as Hayden said, Lord tyrnano nightstar, although they were noble in the universe, they could not afford to murder their companions.

    "Lord faulklin, people growing up in parliament also think there may be a misunderstanding. He believes that Lord tyrnano nightmare star should not have the courage to murder Miss Cheney."

    "You''re right. How dare our young master murder Miss Chennai."

    Faulklin replied nervously.

    "However, the murder is a fact after all. It is also a fact to destroy the front and entrap soldiers. Lord tirnano nightmare star has committed a great crime! Of course, the chairman of the Council is not unkind. He is willing to give Lord tirnano nightmare star an opportunity to meet with the cosmic Noble Group next to him. Recently, the six front are short of materials. It''s better to let Lord tirnano nightmare star and his body How about a contribution from the next aristocratic group? "

    Hayden threw out the final fatal condition.

    "This!"

    Faulklin was so pale that he almost jumped up. He was like a lion''s mouth.

    How much is the material assistance of the six fronts? At least tens of thousands of star coins of funds and materials.

    Even if Lord tirnano nightstar is rich, he will have to cut a piece of meat if he goes on with this knife.

    "There is no such thing as this or that. Just convey my words to Lord tirnano nightmare. I believe he will make a wise choice."

    Hayden''s duty was to convey the words of the chairman of the Council, and he fought the other party naked.

    Lu Tianyuan, standing aside, looked more and more uneasy.

    He did not expect that the situation would turn so badly. Tirnano nightmare star, who was originally in an absolute advantage, turned out to be the object of threat.

    "I see. I''ll convey it truthfully. I''ll leave first."

    Falkland replied with an unusually ugly face.

    "Go slowly."

    Hayden watched faulklin leave.

    When the other party walked away, Hayden turned and looked at Lu Tianyuan.

    "Commander Lu, the chairman of the Council also has a sentence for me to bring to you."

    "You say!"

    Lu Tianyuan quickly responded.

    "He hopes you can see the road clearly in the future, know which road to take, and don''t make the same mistake again. It''s really not easy on the outside, but it''s also very difficult on the inside. Take care of yourself."

    Hayden conveyed the chairman''s words word by word. He also admired the chairman in his heart. All these designs were so clever. In fact, if they don''t intervene and let Lu Tianyuan toss about, Lu Tianyuan''s handle will surely fall into their hands. Lu Tianyuan is the one who died, but they just stepped in. Now they are coquettish and must spit out a large amount of materials.

    In addition, the president of the Parliament can not only frustrate the gang''s involvement in the hands of the border corps, but also stabilize the morale of the border Corps.

    It''s killing many birds with one stone!

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hayden. I will follow the will of the chairman to the death in the future."

    "Well, that''s good. Everything is for the coalition government."

    Hayden replied. Of course, we both know each other well, but some things can''t be put on the surface.

    ---------------------------------

    White fog city ˇ¤ Xingyao attic.

    Shen Ye is breathing and ready to go back to the factotum room to sleep. After tossing around all night last night, he finally fooled the big demons who made trouble.

    At this time, uncle Gou appeared in front of Shen Ye.

    "Uncle Gou!"

    Shen night subconsciously greeted.

    Uncle Gou looked up and down at Shen Ye, and he saw that Shen Ye was a little hairy. He didn''t seem to have done anything wrong.

    When Shen Ye was feeling guilty and speechless, uncle Gou finally said.

    "Your boy is lucky. Fox mother just informed me that there is a servant missing beside Lord Xi Yue. Because you have been doing well recently, I transferred you to serve Lord Xi Yue."

    "Ah! No, no, if I go to serve Lord Xi Yue, what should Xiaoli do? And I''m clumsy. I can''t do well. Why don''t I change someone?"

    It''s cold behind the dark night. What a coincidence? As soon as his front foot stole the holy spring, he transferred himself to his side. However, he felt something was wrong. He quickly found an excuse to refuse.

    "Shut up! It''s your honor to serve Lord Xi Yue. If you push and block again, be careful to throw you into the black room. As for Xiaoli, you don''t care. I''ll transfer her to a very relaxed position and she will be responsible for issuing signs."

    Uncle Gou said angrily.

    "Yes..."

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard. It''s over this time.

    Uncle Gou turned and left with a cold hum when he saw Shen Ye''s response.

    Shen Ye wants to cry without tears. It''s a big trouble this time. Forget it. Ask Shifu later and see what to do.

    After a long time, Shen night came to Ames''s yard.

    Ames was lying on the chair, drinking leisurely with a wine pot in his hand, full of wine.

    "You drink again in the daytime."

    "Well, what do you care about me? Practice yourself. I''ve taught you everything I can teach you. The rest depends on your nature."

    Amos replied in a huff.

    "Mentor, don''t you still have instant body to practice to the fifth floor? We can practice instant body."

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Although I practice instant body to the fifth level, it doesn''t mean I can guide you. I can achieve the fifth level of instant body because the guy who developed instant body is my life and death brother. In fact, I don''t practice very well myself. I can barely reach the fifth level only by making up for the skills with the powerful explosive power of nine stars, so you can explore it slowly. Anyway, I''ll mark the cultivation skills for you ˇŁˇ±

    Ames said lazily.

    "Yes, yes, master, by the way, I have something to ask you."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "I knew you didn''t really want me to guide you to practice. There must be something. What''s the matter?"

    Ames asked with a smile.

    "Shifu, that Xi Yue inexplicably transferred me to serve her. I feel a little confused. Why don''t we find a way to withdraw first?"

    Shen Ye licked his face and asked.

    "No, I''m not going anywhere. And you''d better stay in the Xingyao attic. The whole demon world is so safe."

    Ames said indifferently.

 Chapter 563

    After listening to Shen Ye, it is also very painful. This is the rhythm of no retreat.

    Amos looked at Shen Ye''s bitter gourd face, which was calm on the surface and almost blossomed in his heart. This smelly boy can really turn the sky if he doesn''t give him some color to see.

    "Master, that..."

    Shen Ye wanted to say something, but he was pushed back by Amos.

    "Practice Kung Fu! Don''t talk so much. If you don''t practice well, I''ll give you some advice."

    Amos didn''t forget to make a gesture to the dark night.

    Shen Ye quickly shut his mouth. There''s no more nonsense. Practice Kung Fu quickly.

    Since you can''t avoid it, accept it calmly. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Shen night has been promoted to the six stars now. Coupled with the hardening practice to the fourth layer, the body is already very strong. It can bear the star force of seven stars and ten sections, and there is no problem to directly reverse the original strange stone in the body.

    Although we can''t beat the moon after the reversal, at least we can escape at the critical moment.

    In the evening, Shen Ye returned to Xingyao attic with some trepidation.

    The originally silent Xingyao attic began to bustle again with the time.

    He took a deep breath. It was a blessing, not a disaster. He couldn''t avoid it. He walked directly to the top floor.

    A moment later, Shen night came to the door of Xi Yue.

    "Come in."

    There was a bone numbing sound in the house.

    Shen Ye pushed the door and went in.

    At a glance, I saw that Xi Yue was wearing looming silk clothes, leaning against a chair, and there was a table of delicious dishes in front of her.

    She put out her slender finger and hooked it on the dark night.

    "Come here."

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitched slightly, walked over respectfully, and greeted him as quietly as possible.

    "Lord Xi Yue, do you need me to do something?"

    "Sit next to me."

    Xi Yue patted the chair beside her.

    "I dare not."

    How dare Shen Ye sit so close.

    "What dare you? Can I eat you?"

    Xi Yue came very close and asked.

    "No, no..."

    "That''s not sitting yet."

    "Sit..."

    Shen Ye sat down with his head numb.

    Xi Yue reached out and picked up a small bowl next to her. She filled a bowl of chicken soup with a spoon and put the chicken head in.

    Then she scooped a spoon and blew at the little spoon.

    "Come and have some chicken soup. We fox people like chicken best, and it''s still a young chicken."

    Shen Ye''s hair stood up, and the whole person was fidgeting, just like sitting on a needle blanket.

    "Lord Xi Yue, this, this is not appropriate."

    "There''s nothing inappropriate. Open your mouth and feed you, sister!"

    Xi Yue''s beautiful eyes smile very well.

    Shen Ye''s mouth trembled. He now deeply doubted that there might be a problem with the chicken soup.

    "Don''t be afraid. My sister won''t put anything in the chicken soup. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you a sip."

    Xi Yue seemed to see through the deep night and think carefully. She gently sipped the chicken soup in the spoon, and then stretched out her red and tender tongue to lick her lower lip. The scene was as fragrant as it was.

    It''s hard to ride a tiger in the dark night. It''s not right to drink or not to drink.

    He doesn''t dare to look directly at Xi Yue. It''s terrible.

    Finally, Shen Ye hardened his scalp and opened his mouth to drink the chicken soup.

    "That''s right? Men should be obedient, or they will move like the chicken''s head. Do you think I''m right?"

    Xi Yue blinked at Shen Ye happily.

    The smile on Shen Ye''s face became more and more stiff.

    "Let''s have some more pig head meat. I tell you, the meat in this position is the softest and tender..."

    The moon keeps bringing vegetables to Shen night.

    "Lord Xi Yue, I really don''t need it."

    Shen Ye doesn''t know how to refuse.

    "Eat more."

    Xi Yue is very interested in feeding Shen Ye, just like feeding a male pet.

    She poured a glass of wine, took a sip, and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "Come on, I''ll feed you."

    "It''s not appropriate, so don''t use it."

    Shen Ye pushed it off. As a result, she spilled the wine cup without paying attention, and the wine fell directly on Xi Yue''s thigh.

    "Sorry, sorry, let me wipe it for you."

    Shen Ye was also startled and quickly stretched out his hand to wipe Xi Yue''s thigh.

    "Good!"

    Xi Yue directly presses Shen Ye''s hand on her white thigh.

    At that moment, the dark night was like an electric shock, and the smooth hand felt directly at the forehead.

    The whole person was stunned.

    Xi Yue was keen to catch the changes of the dark night. She asked with a smile.

    "It''s not easy to touch. Is it very slippery?"

    "Sorry!"

    Shen Ye quickly took his hand back. Even so, he couldn''t help but feel a ripple in his mind.

    Xi Yue smiled dumbly. She smiled and said to Shen Ye, "well, since you don''t want to drink, we won''t drink. My waist is just a little sour. Pinch it for me."

    Xi Yue got up lazily, went to the big bed next to her and lay on her side.

    Shen Ye is really vomiting blood. What does she want.

    "Lord Xi Yue, I''m clumsy. I really can''t pinch it. If I can''t pinch it well, why..."

    "It''s okay. Just pinch it. Pinch it wherever you want. I won''t blame you."

    Xi Yue blinked at the dark night, which made people full of reverie.

    To tell you the truth, normal people really can''t stand it.

    If Shen Ye hadn''t known that Xi Yue was a fox, he would have taken the bait.

    "Lord Xi Yue, it''s really inappropriate."

    "I say it''s appropriate."

    Xi Yue raised her hand and moved slightly. Shen Ye felt a suction. He staggered and ran over, and his whole body fell directly on Xi Yue.

    Soft touch and fragrant fragrance rush towards you.

    Xi Yue stretched out her white jade arm around Shen Ye''s neck and said with a smile.

    "It''s so urgent."

    "No, no..."

    Shen Ye quickly got up and was almost scared.

    Xi Yue looked at Shen Ye''s reaction and smiled more brightly. He said to Shen Ye.

    "You''re scared. I won''t eat you. I usually only eat people."

    Shen Ye muttered, "I''m afraid you''ll eat people!"

    "Lord Xi Yue, I''m naturally timid."

    "Really? I don''t think so. If you''re really timid, don''t listen to me. Pinch it."

    Xi Yue asked, looking at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye shivers and pinches Xi Yue quickly.

    It feels so smooth.

    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Be more powerful."

    Xi Yue looks very happy.

    Sometimes they make sexy sounds.

    It made me feel very sick at night.

    Just then, the door was opened and Ximeng came in.

    She was also slightly surprised to see such a beautiful scene, especially when she saw the dark night.

    Shen night saw Xi Meng come in, like being caught.

    He quickly let go and sat up.

    "Sister, why are you here?"

    When Xi Yue saw Xi Meng coming in, she returned to normal.

    However, she saw that Shen Ye changed her face faster than she did, and she looked like she had done something wrong. She was also angry in her heart. Is my mother so unattractive?

 Chapter 564

    However, because Xi Meng was present, she didn''t get angry, so she said to Shen Ye.

    "You go down first."

    "Yes, yes!"

    Deep night is like an amnesty. Leave quickly.

    Xi Yue was even more annoyed when she saw this scene.

    On the other side, Shen Ye took a long breath after sneaking out. It''s really painful to serve Xi Yue.

    The problem is that I don''t know how long it will last in this difficult day.

    ---------------------------

    Half a month later, Shen Ye stood in front of Amos and took a horse step. His panda eyes were super heavy and his spirit was still in a trance.

    Amos directly picked up the stick and knocked Shen night''s body, and said angrily.

    "Concentrate."

    "Shifu, I want to. The problem is that I''ve been serving Xi Yue recently. My skull is about to explode. I don''t know what she thinks. It''s super difficult to serve."

    "What''s hard to serve? It''s also a kind of mental exercise!"

    Amos grumbled.

    Shen Ye was too lazy to refute after listening. Forget it, you can only endure. As master said, there is no place to go except here. It''s so chaotic outside.

    "You look listless. That''s the end of your cultivation today."

    Amos said suddenly.

    "Ah, it''s so good. I''ll go back to bed first."

    Although Shen Ye was a little surprised, he didn''t think much. He was really tired. It''s better to go back to sleep.

    "Go!"

    Ames said faintly.

    After listening to Shen Ye, he quickly ran away.

    Shortly after walking in the dark night, a burst of broken steps came.

    Before long, Xi Yue and Xi Meng came to the door, just staggered with Shen Ye.

    "Why are you free today?"

    Ames asked with a kind smile.

    Xi Yue saluted Ames and said, "master, I want to ask you for help."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Ames asked curiously.

    "We''re going to the city of ten thousand demons the day after tomorrow. There''s something urgent over there. The situation is very unstable. Maybe there will be a fight, so I''d like to ask you to take care of the fox clan and Xingyao attic for us."

    Xi Yue asked.

    "What happened?"

    Ames looked a little dignified. Under normal circumstances, Xi Yue would not specifically explain it.

    Xi Meng explained to Ames.

    It happened two hours ago.

    Xi Yue is lying alone on the rattan chair, considering a glass of wine.

    At this time, Ximeng led the black demon king baluf to come.

    "Silly cow?"

    Xi Yue was very surprised to see baluf coming. This guy has been in the holy spring before. His injury should be almost healed.

    "Oh, sister!"

    Baruf shouted very intimately, without any previous overbearing momentum.

    The scene was very funny.

    "I said you came to me in broad daylight. What do you want? You don''t want me to make any special cases."

    Xi Yue looked at baruf with a smile.

    "No, no, I''m here to inform you. Hurry to Wanyao city. Something big has happened."

    Baruf said anxiously.

    "What happened?"

    The smile on Xi Yue''s face gradually dissipated.

    "Oh, what else can happen? It''s not the bastards of the void family. I don''t know how to do it. They found our demon holy land, the place of burying bones, and attacked the surface boundary. As a result, the whole graveyard appeared. You know those guys have been threatening us and trying to make us affiliated to them. It''s a fool''s dream! Now my grandfather is calling us Set us demon kings to the ten thousand demon city. "

    Baruf said anxiously to Xi Yue.

    Xi Yue''s face sank. She said to baruf, "I know. Go first! We''ll arrive soon."

    "Good!"

    Baruf didn''t have so much affectation, and responded neatly.

    After baluf left, Xi Meng was worried and looked at Xi Yue.

    "Sister, what should I do?"

    "Those bastards of the void clan have been eyeing us for a long time. They want to rely on their strong strength to suppress us. It''s not so easy. Let''s go to the ten thousand demon city."

    "What about the family?"

    Xi Meng asked anxiously.

    "Please, master."

    Xi Yue thought over and answered.

    Xi Meng stated these things to Ames.

    After hearing this, Ames pondered for a few minutes and said to Xi Yue and Xi Meng.

    "You must be very careful when you go to the ten thousand demon city this time. The void clan is not vegetarian. If the situation is wrong, immediately escape back to the fox clan. Even if the sky falls, your master is there."

    "Thank you, master."

    Xi Yue and Xi Meng were very moved and said to Ames.

    "Thank you. Go."

    Ames said with a smile.

    --------------------------

    The next day, in the attic of Xingyao, Shen night lay on the floor and slept.

    I don''t know what dream I''m having. My face is full of obscene smiles.

    Suddenly, Shen Ye felt something in his sleep and suddenly opened his eyes.

    As a result, he looked directly at Uncle Gou''s face.

    "Ah!"

    Shen Ye was startled and sat up suddenly.

    "Ah, what."

    Uncle Gou scolded angrily.

    "Uncle Gou, it''s time to rest. What are you doing?"

    Shen Ye asked helplessly.

    "I know it''s a break. Get up and have something to do."

    Uncle Gou said rudely.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye looked at Uncle Gou suspiciously.

    "Lord Xi Yue and Lord Xi Meng are going to live in the ten thousand demon city for a while the day after tomorrow. As a personal worker of Lord Xi Yue, you naturally have to follow."

    "Ah! Ten thousand demon city?"

    Deep night''s brain is a little confused.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to find fox mother. She will take you to tidy up the personal belongings that adults Xiyue and Ximeng need."

    Uncle Gou shouted directly at Shen Ye.

    "Ah, can you not go?"

    Shen Ye replied weakly.

    In an instant, Shen Ye felt a sense of killing, and uncle Gou''s eyes became worse and worse.

    Shen Ye suddenly woke up. He quickly replied, "I''ll go to find fox mother now."

    "Go!"

    Uncle Gou kicked Shen Ye''s ass. he also hated iron but not steel. Many people in the family wanted to get close to adults Xi Yue and Xi Meng. This half demon boy is still so unworthy, which naturally annoys uncle Gou.

    A moment later, Shen Ye reluctantly came to the fox mother''s room.

    Fox mother saw the deep night coming in and smiled interestingly.

    "I said Xiao Ye looks handsome. No wonder she is so popular with Lord Xi Yue."

    "It''s all right."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly. He didn''t dare to say more now. It was his bad luck to say more.

    Fox mother smiled and said.

    "Come here, these are all things you need to tidy up. Although these are irrelevant sundries, they affect the lives of adults Xiyue and Ximeng, so they can''t be less......"

    "En ~"

    Shen Ye nodded in response.

    After a long time, Shen night walked towards Xi Meng''s room with a stack of changed clothes in his arms.

 Chapter 565

    He still doesn''t understand it. When Xi Yuexi and Xi Meng went away, they only brought him a male attendant. They don''t know how many to bring.

    At least someone will share the work.

    And they have a lot of things to bring. It really responds to that sentence. Women are in trouble when they go out. They need to take this and that.

    Make complaints about the Tucao, Shen night came to make complaints about the door of the room.

    He knocked softly on the door.

    "Lord Xi Yue."

    ˇ­...

    "Hmm? No response, no one?"

    Shen Ye is a little confused.

    When he touched the door again and was ready to knock again, the door opened automatically.

    Shen Ye walked in curiously.

    As a result, a figure curled up on the big bed in the room. Shen Ye took a curious look and found that it was not Xi Yue but Xi Meng. His exquisite face showed a slightly painful expression, his eyebrows locked, as if he were having a nightmare.

    Shen night saw Xi Meng''s face, and his heart trembled slightly.

    Although he knew that Xi Meng was not floating snow, he couldn''t help but feel some touch.

    He walked to the edge of the bed with some worry.

    Looking at the familiar and strange face, Shen Ye showed a painful expression. Shen Ye was worried and stretched out his hand. He wanted to check Xi Meng to see what happened to her.

    As a result, as soon as he reached out, he was held by Xi Meng in his deep sleep.

    The heart shrinks suddenly in the dark night. I don''t know why it beats so fast.

    At this time, in the nightmare, Xi Meng grabbed Shen Ye''s hand, just like catching the Savior, and dragged it into his arms.

    Shen Ye leans forward directly and holds one hand on the bed.

    He is close to Ximeng. In the dark night, he can clearly see the slender eyelashes of Ximeng, the slight touch, and there seems to be a little tear mark between the corners of his eyes.

    I don''t know why, Shen Ye felt a little distressed. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and gently wiped the tears in the corners of Xi Meng''s eyes.

    The movement is very gentle.

    At this time, the door was completely opened, and Xi Yue came in.

    I can''t die to see this intimate scene!

    Shen night subconsciously raised his head and looked at the Xi moon standing at the door, his head buzzing.

    Xi Yue sees that Shen night is so close and holds Xi''s dream.

    Suddenly his face sank and his heart was like a huge wave. She doesn''t understand why Shen Ye doesn''t set herself up, but loses her soul to her sister.

    Is your charm really not as good as your sister?

    "Little night!"

    Xi Yue shouted word by word.

    "Lord Xi Yue, listen to me. I''m just here to deliver things."

    Shen Ye doesn''t know what to say.

    At this time, I woke up slowly holding the Xi dream of Shen Ye, and my bright eyes saw Shen Ye at the first sight.

    "Little night."

    Xi Meng subconsciously shouted Shen Ye''s name.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye''s mind suddenly touched and turned to respond.

    Xi Yue''s face sank. She was distracted in front of my mother and attacked her sister. It was unbearable. She waved her hand!

    Shen Ye flew out directly and hit the wall!

    Ouch~

    Xi mengdun woke up and said to Xi Yue, "sister, No."

    Xi Yue suddenly regained her senses. She was also very surprised. Why was she angry? She smiled brightly and said, "I''m kidding Xiaoye. You won''t be angry if you don''t control it for a while."

    Shen Ye got up and replied awkwardly.

    "No, no..."

    "Don''t worry, my sister will make good compensation and comfort your injured heart."

    Xi Yue said with a brilliant smile.

    Shen Ye''s face is green. It''s not so easy to hide.

    "Xiao Ye, go down and do something."

    Xi Meng quickly opened his mouth and sent Shen Ye away.

    "Yes, yes..."

    Shen Ye stumbled out.

    Xi Yue looked at Shen Ye''s back and was angry.

    Xi Meng explained to Xi Yue, "sister, don''t embarrass Xiao Ye. In fact, he didn''t do anything. He just saw me afraid and let me hold his hand."

    "Good sister, I''m measured. Are you having nightmares again?"

    Xi Yue came to Xi Meng and held her hands.

    "Well..."

    "It''s okay. Everything will be fine."

    Xi Yue fondles Xi Meng''s head.

    ----------------------------------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye carried boxes of sundries to a super large demon car.

    This demon car is very special. It is a monster with a lion''s head and a horse''s body and super long hair. It seems to be called a wind roaring monster. It is a sixth order monster that can''t change shape. It is said that it moves very fast and can fly in the air.

    The carriage pulled at the back is very special. It looks very big on the surface. In fact, the internal space is larger. A blue space is embedded in the carriage, which is a strange stone. There are hundreds of square meters inside, which is very spacious.

    At this time, Xi Yue said to Shen Ye.

    "You are responsible for driving away the wind roaring beast."

    "But I don''t know the way!"

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "He knows the way. You just have to stop him and feed him occasionally."

    Xi Yue said to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye asked Xi Yue curiously, "Lord Xi Yue, you are so strong. Why don''t you fly directly to the city of ten thousand demons."

    Xi Yue smiled brightly and said to Shen Ye, "you''ve seen the emperor and ran across the road."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    "But the speed of roaring with the wind is not slow. You can reach the ten thousand demon city in two days, and the time won''t be delayed too long. Of course, if you feel it''s too cold outside and driving too hard at night, you can also come to me. My bed is very soft."

    Xi Yue doesn''t forget to make fun of the dark night.

    "Lord Xi Yue, you''re kidding again."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly. He said in his heart that I believe in you. It is estimated that the front foot will climb in and the back foot will be eaten alive by you.

    "I''m not kidding. I''m waiting for you."

    Xi Yue winked at Shen Ye and then went into the carriage.

    At this time, Ximeng also came over. She picked up a fur coat and said to Shen Ye.

    "It''s hard. The wind roaring beast moves very fast and will be very cold. Here''s this fur coat for you."

    "Thank you, Lord Ximeng."

    Shen Ye had some accidents, and he returned warm in his heart.

    "I should thank you. I''m very sorry about yesterday. Don''t take it to heart. My sister missed it all at once. She didn''t mean it."

    Xi Meng said kindly to Shen Ye. I don''t know why the more she looked at Shen Ye, she was very close in her heart.

    "No, I understand."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    "Then I''ll go in."

    "Lord Ximeng, please."

    Shen Ye hurried back.

    Then Xi Meng also got in and Shen night sat in the position of the coachman.

    At this time, uncle Gou came over and said to Shen Ye.

    "Take good care of the food and daily life of adults Xi Yue and Xi Meng. If anything goes wrong, come back and clean you up. As for your sister Xiaoli, I will take good care of her. You can rest assured and behave well."

    "Well, I will. Thank you, uncle Gou."

    Shen Ye coughs and responds. He can feel that everyone in the Fox family loves Xi Yue and Xi Meng from the bottom of his heart.

    "Go."

    Uncle Gou said no more.

    "OK, let''s go."

    Shen Ye said to the wind roaring beast.

    Suddenly the wind roared and the beast ran quickly. After a few breaths, he left the white fog city.

    Sitting at the coachman''s position, Shen Ye finally understood what Xi Meng meant by strong wind.

    Lying in the trough, his face was almost deformed by the wind.

 Chapter 566

    In the evening, night fell.

    In an old forest of dead trees, the dark night drove the wind roaring beast to stop by a stream.

    The stream is very clear, which can clearly reflect the shadow of the demon car.

    Shen Ye pinched his face with his hand, moved the stiff muscles of his face, and finally stopped.

    At this time, Xi Yue gently opened the curtain and came out of the carriage.

    She looked around and said faintly.

    "Go make a fire and get some water by the way. Let''s clean it."

    "OK, no problem. I''ll go now."

    Deep night activity, muscles and bones responded.

    Then Shen Ye took a bucket and walked towards the stream.

    The stream here is very clean and clear, and many fish can be seen in it.

    In fact, the environmental protection of the demon world is very good, which is similar to that of the autumn star.

    At this time, Xi Meng came out of the carriage.

    She walked to the stream and sat down. She gently took off her shoes, washed her little feet in the stream, and looked at the surrounding scenery comfortably.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help looking at Xi Meng while drawing water.

    Seeing this scene in the distance, Xi Yue coughed inadvertently.

    "Isn''t the water ready? When do you want to see it?"

    "OK, it''ll be ready soon."

    Shen Ye carried water and hurriedly sent it to Xi Yue.

    On one side, Xi Meng saw Shen Ye''s panic, raised his hand to cover his small mouth and couldn''t help laughing.

    Soon after, when night completely enveloped the whole world, a bonfire rose by the dry forest and stream.

    Shen Ye set up a barbecue rack on the campfire, with several delicious roast chickens on it.

    Although he doesn''t know how to cook, there should be no problem with the roast.

    "Come and eat."

    Shen Ye shouted.

    Xi Yue and Xi Meng gathered around. They were a little surprised to see the dinner prepared by Shen night. Although the appearance is not good and the roast is a little black, it smells good and suits their appetite. After all, they eat meat in essence.

    "I know you like chicken, especially the roast chicken made for you. Come and have a taste."

    Shen Ye picked two roast chickens and handed them to them respectively.

    "Oh, not bad. When can you be so nice?"

    Xi Yue tasted it and praised it with a smile.

    "Ha ha, it''s OK."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly. He muttered in his heart that if I don''t please you and feed you, what I will eat is either roast chicken or me.

    "You''re smart, or I was going to add a little more heart in the evening."

    Xi Yue makes fun of her deliberately, and doesn''t forget to wink at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye suddenly felt a cold and a guilty conscience. Isn''t this talking about yourself?

    "Lord Xi Yue, you''re kidding again."

    "I''m not kidding. It''s very delicious."

    Xi Yue doesn''t forget to stretch out her tender tongue and lick her lips.

    The whole feeling of Shen Ye is even worse.

    "Sister, Xiaoye is timid. Don''t always scare him."

    Xi Meng is nearby to help Shen Ye out.

    "What Lord Ximeng said is that I''m timid."

    Shen Yechang replied with a sigh of relief.

    "I believe you..."

    When Xi Yue''s words were half said, he was stunned and stopped. His charming eyes suddenly became very sharp. The pupil suddenly became a fox pupil, and the breath of terror and killing intention burst out in an instant.

    Shen Ye is also suddenly shocked. The secret way is not good. It must be an enemy attack!

    But he didn''t notice the trace of the enemy, which showed that the enemy was stronger than him and was in big trouble.

    Xi Yue raised her hand fiercely, accumulated a ball of light, crushed it fiercely, and a beam of light flashed towards the sky across the stream.

    The beam of light seemed to bombard the transparent wall, and the light splashed everywhere.

    After the light faded, the plain sky suddenly twisted, and then a terrible figure emerged.

    I saw a huge body, up to thousands of meters, with black viscous liquid flowing all over. Look carefully. You can see the painful faces of dead souls emerging on those liquids, and the surface of its body is wrapped by layers of thick bones. Its bony head is like a human shape, with sharp bone thorn nose on it and pale flame burning in its eyes.

    Then he raised his pale bone hand and waved it. Centered on them in the dark night, the originally calm space around him suddenly opened cracks, and a ferocious virtual bone beast up to hundreds of meters climbed out.

    Shen Ye''s scalp is numb. It''s the first time he has seen such a huge monster. If Shen Ye remembers correctly, the general situation of void alien is divided into two extremes: one is introverted, the smaller the more terrible, until it finally turns into a human shape, and the other is huge, the bigger the stronger.

    It''s just a little too big.

    In addition, the lowest level of the virtual bone beasts emerging around is also level 6, including several level 7.

    This is obviously an ambush.

    I saw all the empty bone beasts open their mouths, and pale virtual lights cut through the sky and roared here.

    Shen Ye''s face sank and he was ready to defend with all his strength.

    At this time, Xi Yue stood in front of Shen Ye and Xi Meng. She raised her hand and nine illusory fox tails appeared behind her.

    A pink shield enveloped them in the dark night.

    Boom~~

    The dazzling white light swept away with the terrible explosion.

    When the explosion was over, except for the area where they stood in the dark night, the area of kilometers around was blown out of a huge sinkhole.

    Xi Yueshen was very serious. She said to Xi Meng, "sister, you take the wind roaring beast first! We will gather in the ten thousand demon city."

    "Sister, I''ll stay and help you."

    Xi Meng bit his lips and said.

    "No, your strength is not enough. Staying will only distract me. Let''s go!"

    Xi Yue said cleanly.

    "Xi Meng is right. If we stay, how can we help?"

    Shen Ye agrees.

    "Your strength is not enough to dry your teeth. Do you stay and make trouble for me?"

    "Oh, let''s go now. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Ximeng. Bye."

    Shen Ye was very unruly. He replied cleanly, and then directly pulled Ximeng to jump on the back of the wind roaring beast.

    "Little bastard."

    Xi Yue was angry when she saw that Shen night was so unruly.

    At this time, the eight rank virtual bone monster opened its mouth slightly and made a harsh sound. Suddenly, it rushed up to Xi Yue, and the monsters around it burst up one after another.

    Xi Yue raised her hand and shook it slightly. A delicate thin sword appeared in her hand out of thin air. She welcomed it without fear!

    On the other side, the wind roaring beast, carrying Xi Meng and Shen Ye, roared and rushed to the right with all his strength.

    At this time, a seven rank virtual bone beast crossed in front of them, trying to stop them from running away.

    Shen Ye held her breath and was ready to explode at any time. Xi Meng also made preparations for battle.

 Chapter 567

    At this time, a flying fox fire swept over in the distance and directly bound and entangled the blocked virtual bone beast.

    The wind roaring beast sped through the monster with all his strength. Ximeng turned his head and looked back at his sister behind him.

    Xi Yue fought fiercely with those monsters, and the whole area was smashed.

    "Sister!"

    Xi Meng bit his teeth and shouted in a low voice.

    "Don''t worry. With Xi Yue''s ability, you can easily escape even if you are defeated."

    Shen Ye turned his head and looked at it. He was frightened. This is the eighth order battle. It was a mess.

    Originally, Shen Ye thought that with his reversal strength of seven steps and ten paragraphs, he should be able to barely compete with eight steps. It''s estimated that this posture is choking.

    After a long time, Shen Yejian rushed out. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He asked Xi Meng suspiciously.

    "Xi Meng, why do these monsters ambush us?"

    "Because we are enemies."

    Xi Meng sighed and said.

    "Shouldn''t they be enemies with humans?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "There are no fixed enemies in the world. They are just for interests. Void aliens belong to more powerful races. They have been attacking and squeezing all races for resources."

    "But how do I feel that Terrans seem to be attacked more by races?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously. This problem has bothered him for a long time. Not to mention anything else, the demon clan is still desperately attacking humans when it is constantly attacked by empty aliens. Is the enemy wrong.

    "The reason why human beings are attacked by everyone is that human beings occupy the best star sea in the world, and the star sea where human beings are located is also the most desirable area of all races. In addition, the most precious and powerful immortal stone in the world is also said to be in the star sea of human beings. Naturally, human beings have become the meat and potatoes in the eyes of all races. Just because human beings are powerful and With the existence of Xinghe array, people can''t get in. "

    Xi Meng explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye was dumbfounded at last? Lying trough, immortal stone? And this thing.

    Then whoever gets it will be invincible.

    As long as life is immortal, it is not completely impossible to rule the world.

    Shen Yegang wanted to ask something more. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back.

    Seeing Xi Meng''s worried look on his face, he changed his mouth and comforted him.

    "You don''t have to worry. Lord Xi Yue is so strong that there will be no problem."

    "I hope so."

    Xi Meng can only hope so.

    "But we can''t go on like this."

    Shen Ye looked slightly moved and said to Xi Meng.

    "Why?"

    "Obviously, the enemy squats on the road. If we continue to march towards the city of demons according to the original plan, we will certainly be ambushed again."

    Shen Ye explains to Xi Meng that he has been chased and killed all year round. Shen Ye is still very experienced in this aspect.

    "What do you mean?"

    Xi Meng looks at Shen Ye. I don''t know why. Mingming Xiaoye''s strength is not as good as her, but Xi Meng really trusts him.

    "Well, let''s let the wind roar beast go and let it return to the fox clan. Then we two hide our breath and take a path to the city of demons, so our probability of being blocked is very low."

    Shen Ye expresses his opinion.

    "OK, just do as you say."

    Xi Meng accepted Shen Ye''s suggestion as soon as she heard it.

    Seeing that Xi Meng adopted his opinion, Shen Ye immediately came forward and said to the wind roaring beast.

    "You take the car back to the demon clan, don''t stop! We''re leaving."

    The wind roared twice, and then pulled the car and left in another direction.

    Then Shen night and Xi Meng looked at each other. They converged their breath and deviated from the predetermined direction.

    They began to travel to the city of demons.

    Seven days later, in a deserted field.

    Two empty people with pale bones and ugly skeleton heads, half human, stood on a pile of monster corpses.

    One of the half shaped virtual people pinched a sixth order spider woman with one hand. The lower body of the spider woman showed its original shape, so she couldn''t get rid of it.

    "It''s no use struggling. This face looks good!"

    "Brother Bolu, what''s good to see? Just eat it directly."

    Another empty man next to him turned his head askew.

    "What''s Siva''s hurry? It''s not easy to catch such good prey."

    Bolu showed a personified smile.

    If the virtual bone beast evolves to a small size, it will generally obtain higher IQ and emotion.

    At this time, Shen Ye and Xi Meng just came out of the desolate forest from a distance.

    I''m dead. I hit it directly.

    Shen Ye saw the two half shaped virtual bone beasts, and their skulls hurt. The two monsters of the seventh level are still human.

    Although humanoid virtual bone beasts do not have huge volume and explosive force, they are more difficult to entangle and more threatening.

    "Yo, I''m lucky to meet a single beauty of the Fox family. Such a beautiful face and body."

    Bolu looked excited at Xi Meng.

    "Brother, you are so powerful that you have an aesthetic outlook. I haven''t evolved yet."

    Sidwa echoed.

    "When you''re stronger, you''ll have it."

    When Bolu said this, he suddenly pulled the spider girl over, opened her bloody mouth and bit it on her neck. He began to eat crazily. He ate it in three or two bites. He didn''t need to chew at all.

    After eating, Bolu stared at Xi Meng excitedly, ignoring Shen Ye directly.

    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t eat you so soon. I''ll play with you."

    Shen Ye was also inexplicably angry when he heard this. He dared to speak in front of himself. In this way, Xi Meng can''t bear it. He directly opened his mouth and responded.

    "You bastard, don''t think that a long nose, a big head and no asshole are great. Believe it or not, you''ll blow your dog''s head out in minutes."

    "What are you talking about!"

    Bolu was instantly furious.

    "That''s you idiot, plus 250. Don''t disagree, that''s what you are..."

    The dark night gushed at Bolu!

    Siva was also shocked, he stammered.

    "Brother, that mole ant dares to scold you."

    "I saw it. It''s not blind. Look, I won''t tear him!"

    Bolu was in a bad temper and gave off a smell of terror.

    Shen Ye''s pupil shrinks and he is ready to fight with all his strength. The two high-level virtual bone beasts can''t underestimate each other even if they use the power of original strange stones.

    At this time, Xi Meng stood in front of the deep night and said.

    "You hide behind me."

    "This, Xi Meng, I can fight too. Let me come."

    "No, you are too weak. Take care of yourself."

    Xi Meng then drew out a pink thin sword to meet Bolu and Siva.

    "Well, Xi Meng, you must be careful."

 Chapter 568

    Shen Ye shouted on the surface, but in his heart, he wanted to go with Xi Meng. But he immediately denied the idea. When they went together, they could win each other, but it was too hard. It''s better to observe in the dark and constantly provoke the other party to affect the other party''s judgment. At that time, the effect will be better if there is a sudden sneak attack.

    Soon the three collided, and the earth trembled as a huge shock wave swept away.

    Shen YeMeng stepped back, his heart sank!

    These two guys are really not vegetarian.

    After the collision, Xi Meng stepped back for tens of meters before stabilizing his body.

    Her chest is constantly fluctuating. The void family itself is stronger than the ordinary demon family, not to mention that now she wants one to two. If she didn''t learn from Amos, she had special training and couldn''t carry it.

    She resolutely turned her head and said to Shen Ye.

    "You go first."

    "I won''t go. I want to kill these two cerebral palsies with your strength."

    Shen night continued to make complaints about two people.

    Bolu opened his mouth and spit out a false light towards Shen Ye, trying to kill that cheap Shen Ye.

    Unfortunately, Shen night disappeared in place and the shadow of the stone came out on the other side.

    "Oh, I''m here. You''re crooked. Do your eyes grow on your ass?"

    Careless and casual, make complaints about the dark night.

    "I''ll kill you!"

    The pale flame burning in Bolu''s pupils became more vigorous.

    Xi Meng seized the opportunity and swept a sword at Bolu''s head.

    Bolu was surprised and raised his hand to block the bone!

    Click!

    There was a slight crack in the whole right bone hand.

    At this time, Xiwa rushed over. Xi Meng, who was trying to mend the knife, could only dodge sideways.

    The three fought again.

    Shen Ye continued to spray wildly, and the more he scolded, the worse he heard. If you replace it with a huge virtual bone beast, it will not have any effect. It will only make them violent and expand their attack range.

    But it''s easy to distract these newly enlightened humanoid guys.

    Another thing, Shen Ye is not a pure light spraying there. He is accumulating strength secretly. As long as the guy rushes crazy and desperate, or they show fatal flaws, he can burst up and kill the two guys.

    At this time, Xi Meng also felt more and more difficult. Although Xiao Ye had been harassing each other, she was still too reluctant one-on-two.

    She was already a little unable to hold on. Xi Meng''s forehead kept sweating, and her strength was fading a little.

    In his fury, Bolu was keenly aware of the state of Xi dream and showed a fanatical expression.

    "Smelly bitch, can''t you hold on! Siva, give me more strength!"

    "OK, big brother! When we get this woman, we''ll kill the guy with broken mouth."

    Siva''s hands are interlaced, accumulating terrible energy and roaring to Xi''s dream.

    Bolu also followed the storm. It tore through with the sharp claw of his right hand.

    Xi Meng raised his sword, his eyes were cold, and eight fox tails emerged behind him, showing a pink barrier.

    Shen Ye wanted to help Xi mengkang for a moment, but he knew he couldn''t. There was only one chance!

    For an instant, he locked them in.

    With a loud bang, Xi Meng flew out directly, hit the ground and vomited out a mouthful of blood.

    Before Bolu was happy, Shen Ye suddenly appeared behind them out of thin air. In fact, Bolu and Siva also noticed Shen Ye''s sneak attack before.

    It''s a pity that they don''t care. It''s just the combat effectiveness of the deep night. It won''t matter if they stand and cut it.

    At this time, he suddenly reversed the original strange stone in the dark night, and his strength suddenly soared. At the same time, he pulled out the ninth order star weapon holy sword ˇ¤ natural selection. He madly injected his body strength into natural selection, and the whole natural selection erupted into terrible power and light.

    The pale souls of Bolu and Siva felt the breath of death at this moment.

    "No!"

    Their faces showed anthropomorphic horror.

    "It''s late. Go to hell!"

    Click!

    Shen Ye''s sword directly cuts Bolu and Siva into two sections at the same time, just like cutting vegetables. There is no sense of frustration.

    This shocked Shen Ye. This natural selection sword is too sharp.

    Two level 7 and level 6 masters were killed by him for seconds. He didn''t dare to think about it before.

    If I knew this sword was so strong, I wouldn''t have to worry and be cautious at all.

    In fact, Shen Ye doesn''t know that this ninth order star ˇ¤ natural selection, even an alien of the eighth order, doesn''t dare to be cut directly, because it can''t carry it at all.

    Unless it''s the kind of body that''s not afraid of being destroyed.

    Xi Meng''s eyes are full of incredible colors when he sees the power burst out in the dark night. She couldn''t figure out how the power soared to the peak of the seven stars in a moment when there was only the dark night of the fluctuation of the fifth and sixth order power.

    However, Xi Meng was even more surprised when she saw the natural selection sword in Shen Ye''s hand.

    How could master''s sword be in his hand, and he can control it. You know, even my sister can''t hold it.

    At this time, Shen Ye, after determining to kill Bolu and Siva, directly stretched out his hand and pressed them on the wreckage to absorb their star power and make up for the loss.

    The surging star power instantly poured into the body of the deep night. If you use a word to describe it, it is cool!

    This battle will definitely make no loss.

    Before long, Shen Ye sucked up the remaining star power of both.

    At this time, Ximeng came over. After some thinking, she probably guessed Shen Ye''s identity. If there was no accident, he should be the master''s new apprentice. However, since the master didn''t tell her about it, it should be premature, so she didn''t expose it. She just asked Shen Ye curiously.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Nothing. I just make sure they''re dead. You know these monsters have strong vitality."

    Shen Ye explained to Xi Meng that he was weaving lies in his mind. How to explain his strength.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye was so worried that Xi Meng didn''t ask at all.

    "Well, deal with the booty. Let''s get out of here. It''s not safe here."

    Xi Meng said simply to Shen Ye.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye looks at their bodies and wants to throw them into the space ring. Suddenly, Shen Ye has an idea in his mind. Throwing them directly takes up too much space.

    If you kill that huge virtual bone beast in the future, how to throw it?

    Suddenly he had a flash of inspiration. He put his hand on the two monsters and instantly launched the power of the alchemy stone.

    After a flash of light.

    The bodies of Siva and Bolu were refined and compressed into a concentrated square white bone.

    Shen Ye is very satisfied and picks it up. He has a bold idea. All the booty in the future will be refined together as long as they can''t be used. Maybe you can refine or purify a piece of super excellent material over time.

    At that time, he may be able to make a peerless star by himself, just like the natural selection in his hand.

    Xi Meng sees Shen Ye refining their bodies, and her eyes become more and more incredible.

    She didn''t understand how Shen Ye did it. She could refine them so easily.

    Shen Ye happily put away the materials and said to Xi Meng.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Ye is very satisfied with his debut. The only pity for him was that there were no strange stones on the two seven rank aliens.

    It seems that there are strange stones everywhere.

 Chapter 569

    "Where do you want to go? Your luck really blew up today."

    At this time, a terrible voice like extinction suddenly sounded. Then came the suffocating pressure.

    Just in front of Shen Ye and Xi Meng, a crack was opened out of thin air. A virtual man with the size of a normal person and a bony face very similar to human beings stepped out of the air.

    He also holds a bone sword surrounded by three-color stars, and an epic stone is embedded in the bone handle.

    "No! It''s the elder of the void clan, Garonne! He''s a terror of level 8 and level 5. Even if my sister is right, she may not have fought."

    Xi Meng could not help shivering when he saw the monster.

    When Garonne appeared, he did not hesitate to strike Shen Ye with a sword. Shen Ye did not hesitate to mobilize his whole body to inject natural selection, and swept the past with a sword.

    The two collide.

    The sword Qi full of destruction swept away.

    Click!

    Taking Shen Ye as the boundary, the whole Dadi was cut in half, stretching tens of kilometers away.

    Some scattered sword Qi splashed on Shen Ye, and suddenly his coarse linen clothes were cut out. But the exposed muscle skin was only scratched with a shallow white mark, and the skin was not broken.

    You know, this is an eighth order alien attack.

    Boom!

    Both retreated.

    "Impossible!"

    Garonne roared. He couldn''t believe it. In front of him, it was only a seven-and-a-half-level demon, which could block his full blow.

    After Shen Ye stabilized his body, without saying a word, he grabbed Xi Meng, turned into a shadow and ran away directly.

    As for the sword against the base just now, Shen Ye clearly felt that his original strange stone ˇ¤ zero energy bar had fallen by a large part. The existence of level 8 was indeed abnormal.

    "Want to run?"

    How could Garonne let them escape in the dark night.

    So it began to chase after him, pulling Xi dream in the dark night and running even harder.

    Shen Ye is also anxious. That guy chases so fast, and he is really not sure that he can kill each other.

    "Put me down. I''ll stop it for a while and give you a chance to escape, or we''ll both die."

    Xi Meng said weakly.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can I put you down."

    Shen Ye refused without even thinking about it. His nerves were tense. If he couldn''t, he fought with that guy. He had to let him lose a piece of meat.

    Xi Meng heard the words of the deep night, and his heart was also slightly touched.

    Just when Shen Ye felt that he was going to be caught up, he was suddenly stunned and couldn''t feel each other for a time.

    Is it difficult for each other to hide their breath?

    Shen Ye didn''t dare to stop, and kept accelerating to escape.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Xi Meng appeared in a forest. He turned back and looked cautious. What about that guy?

    Give up so soon? Or he ran too fast, even the eighth order void alien was thrown away.

    It feels a little unreal, but there seems to be no other explanation.

    "Xi Meng, can you detect that guy?"

    "When I finally felt it, he seemed to stop. Well, can you loosen my hand?"

    Xi Meng said to Shen Ye shyly.

    "Oh, sorry, I was too nervous just now."

    Shen Ye scratched his head in embarrassment. For a moment, he regarded her as floating snow.

    "HMM." Xi Meng nodded and replied.

    "It''s good that we didn''t catch up. It seems that we''re lucky. The other party should have something to give up on us. Don''t worry about your injury?"

    Shen Ye cares about Xi dream.

    "It''s all right. Just look back and have a rest. Let''s not stop. Let''s go quickly."

    Xi Meng shook his head and replied.

    "OK, I''ll help you."

    Shen Ye said uneasily.

    Xi Meng wanted to refuse, but I don''t know why. When the words came to his mouth, he changed his mouth and whispered back.

    "Trouble."

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand to hold Xi Meng and looked at Xi Meng''s reddish face. His expression couldn''t help shaking, as if he had returned to the past, and his heart beat inadvertently.

    On the other side, on a wild plain.

    Garonne stood in place with a bone sword in his hand, burning pale flame eyes and staring at a tall figure in front of him.

    KITT was like an insurmountable mountain lying across the front of garonnel.

    "Human!"

    Garonne couldn''t figure out why he would run into such a strong human here, and this guy was still in front of him.

    Kit stared intently at Garonne, his muscles swelled to the extreme, and the rest of his eyes squinted back.

    He looked at the direction Shen Ye fled, as if he were going to the city of demons, and his heart was full of fire.

    You know, he managed to run out of the city of demons, and this guy went there again.

    What made him more angry was that he was worried about the safety of the smelly boy. He was worried to death. As a result, this guy was here to save the United States.

    However, it''s only a matter of time. The boy''s strength soared so fast! He was able to run for his life in the hands of the eighth order void alien.

    It''s amazing!

    Eve Yueya didn''t read this wrong, but it was too scum. She showed mercy everywhere, flirted with women, and made a bad comment!

    Kit took a deep breath and dashed towards Garonne like a falling meteorite.

    The two collide!

    Boom~~

    Centered on the two, the earth collapses.

    Garonne''s strength was lost for a moment, like a broken kite flying out.

    ------------------------------------------

    Three days later, Shen Ye and Xi Meng finally came to the periphery of the city of demons.

    In the deep night, you can see a huge future style city reaching the sky.

    Seeing the city, Shen Ye was also very shocked. He asked strangely.

    "Are we right? That''s the city of demons?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    Xi Meng looked at Shen Ye''s shocked look and asked suspiciously.

    "No, shouldn''t the city of demons be a terrible, gloomy and demon dancing demon city? Instead, it looks a bit like a high-tech city. I really don''t understand."

    Shen Ye''s head can''t turn around.

    "You should be talking about the city of ten thousand demons thousands of years ago. Now the city of ten thousand demons has kept pace with the times, not what you think. Now the city of ten thousand demons is the most prosperous and prosperous place in the whole demon world, the most sacred place in the hearts of the demons, and the pride of our demon family."

    Xi Meng explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye nodded slightly. It''s really great. It''s not surprising if the coalition government built such a city. But in the demon area, it''s very awesome to build such a science and technology style city.

    "Let''s go in."

    "Good!"

    Xi Meng nodded slightly.

    Then they walked towards the city of demons.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Xi Meng came to the entrance. A whole circle of the periphery of the whole demon city was isolated by a metal wall hundreds of meters high. It is strictly forbidden to climb over without permission.

 Chapter 570

    At the entrance, there are several rhinoceros heads, wearing armor, guarded by five step semi-shaped monsters.

    They stare at all the monsters who come and go, and squeeze a little profit when they see the weaker ones.

    See better than yourself, lick your face and smile to open the way.

    However, monsters without shape are forbidden.

    Before long, it was Shen Ye''s turn and Xi Meng''s turn. When those monsters saw Xi Meng, they nodded and bowed to let Shen Ye in, just as they saw their ancestors.

    Shen Ye was a little excited. Anyway, he came to the holy land of the demon family.

    As a result, just after entering the city, he was stupid, just like a steamed stuffed bun entering the city.

    In front of him, a monster with a bird''s head was sitting on a jet plane. The whole surface of the plane was mended, especially the right wing was directly fixed with a wooden stick and rope.

    The cockpit cover of the aircraft''s head was removed and placed in a circle with cotton balls to make a circular nest. The bird man sat on it and drove the plane slowly down the street.

    The passing monsters all around turned their heads and looked at the bird man with an envious expression.

    "What''s that?"

    The deep night''s skull hummed to me.

    "Fighters, the most advanced mounts of mankind, are very precious."

    Xi Meng explained to Shen Ye.

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"

    A roar sounded.

    There was a flurry of chickens and dogs on the road. Shen night turned his head and looked at it.

    On a tank whose lid was lifted, a bear man sat inside, and two holes were dug at the bottom of the tank. The bear man put his feet in and dragged the tank directly.

    "These people are not all mentally retarded, are they?"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help muttering. Then he turned and looked at both sides of the street. There were street lamps of different styles.

    However, many of the bulbs on these street lamps are broken, but it doesn''t matter. A fluorescent stone is placed at the head of each street lamp to directly replace the bulb.

    At a glance, the street is full of shops.

    All kinds of monsters are shouting in the store.

    "Big sale, jump price!"

    "As long as there are ten star stones for everything, ten star stones can''t afford to lose money and can''t be fooled."

    ......

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. For a moment, he wondered whether he had returned to the city of autumn.

    "Was it shocked? When I first came, I also felt the special prosperity of the city of demons."

    Xi Meng introduced Shen Ye.

    "Yes, yes..."

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth could not help twitching.

    As he walked, he suddenly stopped and saw a sightseeing bus coming from a distance. The bus was crowded with transformed monsters, and some SAT directly on the roof.

    I don''t know what these means of transportation are for them? Won''t it be unnecessary?

    Eh?

    Shen Ye suddenly stopped. He saw that a monitor was installed under the eaves next to him?

    So advanced?

    He looked more curiously, and the more he looked, the more speechless he became.

    There is no power cord plugged into these monitoring devices, and even some monitoring camera lenses are broken.

    "This is something called a monitor. It is one of human high-tech products and has a strong decorative effect."

    Xi Meng patiently introduced Shen Ye.

    The more Shen Ye listened, the more speechless he became. He had a general understanding of the whole demon city. The city was made up of things plundered by humans.

    This result is also a great surprise to Shen Ye. Human things are so popular here.

    The demon clan did this in order to imitate humans.

    It seems that the demon clan is not generally yearning for the human area. He suddenly thought of a problem he held for a long time. Maybe Xi Meng knows the way to go back.

    So Shen Ye asked.

    "Xi Meng, I feel that human things are very popular here."

    "That''s for sure. Apart from their fragility, they are impeccable in other aspects. The human region has always been the place we yearn for, which is the best place in the world."

    "Oh, really? Do you know where the human area is?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "I don''t know. I only know that the human area is the second star river, and we are now in the third star river."

    Xi Meng looked up at the sky and explained with a sigh.

    "Second? Third? What''s the first place? Isn''t it better there?"

    Shen Ye asked in some confusion.

    "The first Star River is the area controlled by the angel family. Although the resources of the first Star River are good, it is still not as good as the second star river, because it has no star river array and is not safe at all."

    "Ah, why?"

    "Because we are all under attack from star swallowers! So we have no choice but to find a way to enter the second star river."

    "What is a star swallower?"

    Shen Ye became more and more confused.

    "Star eaters, as the name suggests, are monsters that take the planet as food. They can easily destroy the planet. Don''t underestimate them. In order to avoid them, our demon star has actually moved once."

    When Xi Meng said about the star swallower, he couldn''t help shivering.

    "Is there really such a powerful creature? Then why don''t we try to unite with other races to fight it?"

    "If you can''t beat it, you should know that the weakest existence among star swallowers also has the ability to destroy planetary bodies. They can easily drill into the earth''s core, disintegrate the whole planet and eventually devour the whole planet."

    Xi Meng shook his head.

    "Can''t even the void aliens defeat them?"

    "It''s not an opponent at all, but the void clan, relying on their ethnic characteristics, can shuttle through the dimension. Their nests are well hidden and are less easy to be found by star swallowers. Therefore, their reproduction and development are relatively good, so they dare to attack us like this."

    "After a long time, they are also picking soft persimmons!"

    "It''s normal that meat is weak and strong."

    "In that case, why don''t you find a way to get something similar to the galaxy array yourself? Why fight and kill."

    Deep night is also egg pain. So many races attack humans madly for this.

    "The ordinary boundary has no effect on star swallowers. The human Star River array is not an ordinary array. It is made with divine boundary stones as the carrier, supplemented by other types of epic stones, plus special array and mechanical technology. Where can we get such high-grade stones, let alone layout. If we can really make them ourselves Come to the galaxy array, why keep drilling in. "

    Xi Meng shook his head and responded.

    "I see. Why don''t I stop?"

    Shen Ye heard that his skull hurt.

    "There''s nothing we can do. Since the war with humans, the experts of all ethnic groups have suffered heavy casualties, and their vitality has not recovered."

 Chapter 571

    "In fact, I think you have enough masters."

    Shen Ye said disapprovingly that there are more eight level monsters here than the alliance government. You know, there can''t be one or two eight stars in the autumn star.

    Just find a large demon family here. 100% of them have eight levels of monsters, not to mention seven levels.

    Of course, these are only relative to his current understanding of the alliance, which does not mean that this is the case.

    "As long as a race is on the way to decline, no matter how powerful it was before, it will not be long before it dies. What our demon clan is not united is finally forced to form an alliance, so there is the city of ten thousand demons."

    Xi Meng explained with some emotion.

    "Hey, I don''t know why such ghosts appear. And why do they have nothing to do? Why do they eat planets? What''s good for them to eat those planets?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Those star swallowers also came out suddenly. We don''t know when they came out. However, it is said that they were born with strange stars. In addition, the greatest prophet of our demon family once made a big prophecy on his deathbed. He believed that the birth of the universe originated from the big bang. Therefore, the existence of planets and life is the product after the explosion After swallowing all planets and exterminating all life, the universe will shrink again and finally return to the original chaotic state. At that time, everything will be reshuffled and the world will restart! "

    Xi Meng explained to Shen Ye the ancient legends she knew.

    Shen Ye was speechless. What kind of prophecy is this? It''s strange that they can believe their prophecy. It''s pure nonsense.

    However, the straight character of the demon family is also good, that is, good deception.

    As long as we can communicate with them, maybe we can really deceive them.

    Of course, the idea is very simple. It is really difficult to implement. Without saying anything else, the deep-rooted hatred and mistrust are not so easy to collapse.

    "Where are we going now?"

    "We are going to the center of ten thousand demon city, where there is a reception building for all the demon families. My sister should have been there. Let''s meet her."

    Xi Meng explained to Shen Ye.

    "Oh."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    They hurried towards the center of Wanyao city.

    A moment later, Shen Ye followed Xi Meng to the center of Wanyao City, where strange tall buildings were erected.

    Each high-rise building is hung with different signs engraved with the names of different races.

    In the dark night, they came to one of the high-rise buildings with a Fox brand. The gatekeeper was two transformed fox demons. When they saw Xi dream, they immediately greeted with joy.

    "Lord Ximeng, you are here at last. We have been waiting for you."

    "I''m in trouble and delayed my time. Where''s my sister?"

    Xi Meng asked.

    "Isn''t lord Xi Yue with you?"

    Fox guard also looked inexplicable.

    "You mean my sister hasn''t arrived yet?"

    Xi Meng looked slightly changed and asked eagerly.

    "No, Lord Xi Yue didn''t arrive all the time. Instead, the demon alliance kept sending people to inquire, because the ten thousand demon conference will begin soon."

    Two fox guards quickly explained.

    Shen Ye''s heart sank slightly. He didn''t feel very good. It''s reasonable that Xi Yue should have arrived long ago if she got rid of danger and came alone.

    Now that people don''t arrive, it shows that something has changed.

    Although Xi Meng was extremely anxious, he was very calm on the surface and showed no abnormality,

    "I know. I will attend the ten thousand demon Conference on behalf of the fox clan."

    "That''s great. We thought our fox clan would miss it. By the way, Lord Ximeng, you need to pay attention. The situation in the demon city is not very good recently. It''s a little chaotic."

    The two fox guards hurriedly warned.

    "I see. Let''s have a rest first. If my sister comes, let me know at the first time."

    Xi Meng said simply.

    "I see."

    Fox Wei simply responded.

    Then Shen Ye followed Xi Meng in.

    Along the way, Xi Meng said to Shen Ye, "it''s relatively safe here. We''ll rest here. Tomorrow you go to the ten thousand demon alliance with me to attend the meeting. My sister hasn''t come yet. I should be in trouble. Now the situation is so chaotic, we must top it first."

    "Well, I see."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and answered. He escaped all the way. He was also very tired.

    ----------------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye got up early in the morning. He leaned against the corridor wall and waited quietly for his dream.

    Before long, a creak sounded and the door was pushed open.

    Ximeng came out. She saw the waiting night leaning against the corridor wall.

    I don''t know why, the originally uneasy heart gradually subsided. The figure in front of her made her feel inexplicably familiar and dependent. But I don''t know why, whenever he thinks so, another figure will appear in his heart.

    "Little night."

    "Yes, Xi Meng, you''re up."

    Shen Ye returned to his senses and turned to Xi Meng.

    "Yes!"

    "Hasn''t lord Xi Yue come yet?"

    "No, we can only rely on ourselves. Let''s go."

    Xi Meng came over.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye follows Xi Meng to the ten thousand demon alliance.

    He was curious and worried that the ten thousand demon alliance could be said to be the base camp of the demon family.

    It means he''s going deep into the tiger''s den, but he always feels it''s inappropriate to do so.

    Before long, Xi Meng, the follower of Shen Ye, came to the gate of the ten thousand demon alliance. The whole ten thousand demon dream was super spectacular. The whole was a huge palace. The walls outside the palace were carved with all kinds of messy monster patterns.

    At the gate of the ten thousand demon alliance stood two hundred meter high magic lions and beasts with seven steps.

    Their eyes are like torches! It exudes a chilling smell.

    Except for the entrance, the whole palace of the ten thousand demon alliance is shrouded in a special border.

    When Shen Ye followed Ximeng in, the two magic lions turned their heads and looked straight at Shen Ye.

    I feel a little fluffy at night. It won''t be something found, will it?

    Shouldn''t it? Shen Ye is still very confident in his incarnation ability.

    But fortunately, in the end, he went in without danger. Although the two magic lions had some doubts, they didn''t explode after all.

    However, when preparing to enter the main gate, Shen Ye stopped and stood in place with a change in his expression.

    He originally wanted to form an alliance with ten thousand demons because he was really worried that Ximeng would come alone in case something happened.

    But when he thought about it now, he felt that he could not go in.

    It''s mainly the big demons who come this time. Maybe there are nine levels. If you rush in, you''ll die.

    At that time, it will not only be of no help, but will be a drag.

    As for Xi Meng, since he was invited, there should be nothing under normal circumstances.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xi Meng turned to look at the dark night.

    "Well, I suddenly feel uncomfortable, or I won''t go in."

    Shen Ye said to Xi Meng.

    Xi Meng was also very surprised when she heard Shen Ye''s words, so she asked with concern.

    "Where did you get hurt? Are you okay?"

    "Nothing, just a little uncomfortable in the stomach. It may be acclimatized."

    Shen Ye explained awkwardly. In fact, he was also a little sorry. He had promised to accompany Xi Meng to attend the Wanyao meeting. Now I''m retreating, so I can only dream of going alone.

    "Well, you go back first. When I finish the meeting, I''ll find you."

    Xi Meng nodded and agreed.

    "OK, be careful yourself. I''ll go first."

    Shen Ye hurried away. He didn''t dare to stay here at all.

    Xi Meng took a deep breath and walked towards the demon family hall. To tell you the truth, she is also a little nervous. After all, this is her first time to independently represent the fox people to the conference.

    In previous years, Xi Meng was represented by her sister. Now Xi Meng can finally feel the pressure on her sister.

    Every demon alliance meeting is very important, because the decision-making made by the above will affect the rise and fall of their family, which can''t be underestimated.

    PS: Recently, due to work reasons, the update may be stretched. But I saw your messages and basically replied. Please forgive me.

    PS: happy May Day!

 Chapter 572

    On the streets of Wanyao City, I waited for a boring night, strolled slowly, and looked around at the shops from time to time.

    "Have a look, superior white demon mink!"

    "Look here, black tiger demon bone, full weight!"

    "White cat, glazed eyes, top-grade treasures."

    .....

    There was a lot of Hawking everywhere. It was very lively.

    Many guests are shopping in each store. The city of demons is actually the trading market of the whole demon family.

    Shen Ye is also very interested in the things they sell. They are all good things that are difficult to see in the coalition government.

    At this time, he went to a stall, squatted down and asked curiously.

    "What fur is this? It''s so beautiful."

    A dog demon enthusiastically introduced: "this adult has good eyesight. This is the first-class fire demon rabbit fur. You see how soft the fur is, absolutely not pricking, and very warm."

    Shen Ye touched it. It not only feels good, but also has its own temperature.

    "Very good, how to sell it!"

    "It''s cheap here. I only need ten inferior star stones."

    "Ten dollars!"

    Shen Ye is also shocked. Can 10000 star coins buy such good goods? If you change to the alliance, it will start with at least 500000 stars.

    "Or five?"

    Then the dog demon said something that made Shen Ye''s chin almost fall to the ground.

    "Five dollars!"

    Shen Ye''s expression is a little uncertain. Five thousand star coins?

    "The minimum is three yuan. You can''t sell less. You can''t sell less."

    The dog demon is also anxious.

    At this moment of deep night, my heart beat wildly and my heart was ecstatic.

    "Three?"

    "Yes, it can''t be cheaper. Unless you want more fire demon rabbit skins, I can give you another one."

    The dog demon hesitated and gave in.

    Shen Ye is about to vomit blood. These people are sincere enough to do business. They can make a counter-offer at will.

    It seems that the master took him to the place where he sold things before. The thief is an exception.

    "I''ll buy it. I''ll take it all."

    Shen Ye tries to take out some inferior star stones to see if he can really make a deal.

    In fact, Shen Ye was worried too much. The dog demon readily gave Shen Ye all the fire demon rabbit skins on the stall.

    Shen Ye walked down the street with a pile of fire demon rabbit skin and looked at all kinds of strange things sold on the street.

    His inspiration suddenly flashed. He had a bold idea. If things here are really so cheap, he doesn''t need to take Xingshi back. He won''t be rich if he buys wildly here!

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye decided to verify it further.

    He began to ask store by store what he was selling.

    "How to sell this bear bone!"

    "50 inferior star stones."

    "20 bucks?"

    "Yes! Take it!"

    ......

    "How do you sell these colorful feathers?"

    "17 medium star stones."

    "Three?"

    "OK, I''ll sell it to you..."

    ......

    Shen Ye was more and more excited when he bought it. At this time, he saw a rare herb with red fruit and medicinal fragrance.

    "How do you sell this?"

    He asked curiously.

    "Seven top-grade star stones!"

    What he sold was a gray bear demon. He offered a high price without hesitation.

    "Four won''t sell."

    Give it a try.

    "Get out! Get out, don''t sell!"

    The bear demon responded angrily.

    Shen Ye is also slightly stunned. How much do you sell?

    "Just seven, and they have to be of good quality."

    The bear demon won''t give in at all!

    Shen Ye ponders. Although it''s cheaper than the alliance government, the price is still very expensive. Of course, it doesn''t say you can''t buy it. The medicinal materials here are basically invisible to the alliance government.

    It''s just that compared with other things, it''s not very cost-effective.

    "I''ll think about it. Eh, how do you sell it?"

    When Shen Ye was about to leave, he saw a very familiar thing, a crystal mutation crystal, which seemed to be of good quality.

    "As long as you still buy this thing, can you afford it?"

    The bear demon looked disdainful

    "Don''t underestimate people, how to sell!"

    Shen Ye asked angrily.

    "Three top-grade star stones."

    The bear demon shouted out the price directly.

    The price is painful to hear. The price is higher than that of the coalition government, at least three times higher!

    "Excuse me!"

    Shen Ye turned away without saying a word.

    In an urgent night, I saw a super hot store next door, crowded with transformed monsters.

    "So busy, what good thing to sell?"

    Shen night suddenly became interested and went to join the fun.

    A moment later, Shen Ye finally squeezed in after wasting the power of nine cattle and two tigers. The power of these monsters is not generally large. If Shen Ye hadn''t practiced recently, he couldn''t squeeze in at all.

    But after squeezing in, Shen Ye was a little helpless.

    There are a lot of messy electronic products in front of the store, many of which are damaged.

    Microwave oven, refrigerator, smart phone, children''s toys

    There is also a wooden plate on each thing, on which the price is engraved.

    The children''s toy gun is also priced at 30 medium star stones.

    Shen Ye is not interested in these things at all. They are really very expensive.

    But let alone, these human gadgets are not generally popular, and many of the monsters around show great interest.

    .......

    Half a day later, Shen Ye visited all the shops in several nearby streets. Shen Ye probably knew something about the market here.

    The least valuable materials here are monster fur and bone materials, but monster crystals are very expensive.

    The price of drugs is basically the same as that of the alliance government, but there are some rare medicinal materials that the alliance government does not have, and there is a big price difference for these drugs.

    As for variation crystallization, it doesn''t need to be considered. This thing is a popular luxury here.

    In addition, things about human beings are not considered directly in the dark night. Each price is dead black. No matter what is good or bad, one word is expensive!

    So Shen Ye focused on those demon skin, feather and bone materials.

    If he manages these things well, it is conservatively estimated that there is at least a hundred times more profit margin.

    As for how to hype, Shen Ye has already figured it out. These fur can be made into unique limited edition high-end luxury clothes. Feathers can be made into high-end jewelry and accessories. They are absolutely out of stock!

    And it will not lead to price collapse because a large number of goods enter the market.

    As for those demon bone materials, they can be used to make equipment.

    Not much, just spend all the 1950 best star stones in your hand, and then return to the coalition government with things.

    Don''t mention the bride price. He can afford even a hundred times.

    At that time, he will be a real millionaire. He won''t have to worry about money anymore. Shen Ye is more and more excited.

    Just do it!

    Shen Ye started shopping without saying a word.

    A few hours later, Shen Ye stopped purchasing. He encountered a serious problem. The capacity of his legendary space ring was seriously insufficient. Correctly speaking, it should be almost full, and now the number of purchases is less than 1% of the expected.

 Chapter 573

    Just stop buying? Shen Ye is unwilling to think about it. After all, how difficult and rare it is to come to an alien. This can be seen from what the previous cosmic aristocrats did with so much effort and risk. Therefore, how can he miss such a good opportunity.

    But where did he get the space ring? There are few rare stones in the shop here. Even if it is sold, it is also a strange stone of poor quality.

    Strange stone is also the lifeblood of everyone here, which is no different from that of the coalition government.

    In addition, even the legendary space ring is obviously not enough for the night. He estimated that he should at least find a seven level imperial weapon inlaid with the legendary space stone.

    Shen night sat on the steps beside the street and thought hard for a long time. The sky gradually darkened. At last, he couldn''t think of any better way. He sighed and said to himself.

    "Forget it, go back first. Ximeng should have almost finished the parliament."

    So Shen Ye stood up and walked back to the Fox family reception building.

    When he approached the reception building, he saw Ximeng standing quietly at the door from a distance. She seemed to be waiting for herself.

    As soon as Shen Ye''s heart warmed slightly, he walked quickly.

    Xi Meng sighed a sigh of relief when he saw Shen Ye coming. It''s good that Shen Ye didn''t have an accident.

    "You''re back. I thought you were in trouble."

    "No, I wandered around the city of demons a little, which worried you. By the way, did the meeting go well?"

    Shen Ye hurried back.

    Xi Meng shook his head and said with a worried look on his face, "the meeting is not going well. The situation is worse than expected!"

    "Ah, what happened?"

    Shen Ye asked unexpectedly.

    "It turned out that not only were we ambushed and attacked on the road, but many demon kings who came to the 10000 demon alliance conference were attacked on the road. Some demon kings narrowly escaped, some demon kings were directly killed, and many were missing. Therefore, many demon families came to the meeting not the original representatives, but the temporary representatives. The whole meeting was almost noisy."

    Xi Meng explained to the dark night.

    "No, how many demon kings were present?"

    Shen Ye is helpless.

    "It''s only half the original, but it''s not the worst thing."

    "Is there anything worse than this?"

    After listening to Xi''s dream, Shen night was even more surprised.

    "This empty alien attack on us was not an accident or accident, but because the holy land of the demon family, the great cemetery, was found and attacked."

    Xi Meng arranges his thoughts a little and says to Shen Ye.

    "You mean, the void aliens are digging your ancestors'' graves? Their hobbies are really different."

    The dark night is more and more confused.

    "They went to the bones of the demon ancestors buried in the place where the demon family buried their bones."

    "What are they doing staring at those bones?"

    Shen Ye is interested for a while. It''s mainly because Shen Ye is also interested in those bodies. If he has a chance, he will also dig.

    "They want to use the bones of the dead demon ancestors of our family for virtual bone conversion. At that time, they can give birth to more powerful clans, or they can be used to strengthen their external defense. At that time, our demon family can''t beat them."

    Xi Meng explained solemnly to Shen Ye.

    "That''s ok? By the way, how did they find the cemetery?"

    Shen Ye is also a little unbelievable. This void alien can still use it like this.

    "It''s true. Our demon ancestor''s body is very big and hard. It''s very suitable for people of other races in the void to inject their own virtual fire, carry out virtual bone conversion, and quickly give birth to the strong."

    "Cow force!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help thumbing up. It''s a bug ability.

    "But this situation can be regarded as poking the pain of our demon family. The place where the bones are buried is the holy land of our major demon families, so the demon king who came was angry."

    "That''s good. It''s just United."

    Shen Ye nodded after listening.

    "It''s not that simple. The problem is that the void alien now extends an olive branch to us and looks like he wants to talk to us."

    "Isn''t this bullshit?"

    "It''s bullshit, but many demon kings don''t want to fight. It''s better to have an organic meeting than not to have a chance, but some people think they want to fight, so they quarrel. Even Lord Carlos demon ancestor can''t hold it down and don''t know what''s going on. The demon king who always listens to Lord Carlos''s words has changed his attitude 180 degrees and doesn''t trust Lord Carlos demon ancestor very much. Even there are The demon king believes that the reason why they were ambushed and attacked on the road before is the fault of Lord Carlos. "

    Xi Meng explained things roughly to Shen Ye.

    Deep night touched his forehead, more and more headache, sometimes his head is too straight is not a good thing.

    No one admits defeat at the critical moment.

    As for being attacked on the road.

    But I want to know with my fingers that the news must have leaked.

    "What about the end? Have you discussed a result? You can''t be confused, can you?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "There was no result. At the meeting, they blamed each other and even almost fought. Now the demon ancestor can''t hold it down."

    "Hey, when you discuss the result, I guess your graves will be planed."

    Shen Ye sighed.

    "It won''t happen. Although the results haven''t been discussed, the demon ancestor has said that the place where the bones are buried can definitely be lost. All demon clans should send troops. If they don''t send troops, they will be regarded as traitors. But I don''t have a bottom in my heart now. I can''t believe Lord Carlos demon ancestor''s words. It''s easy to send troops for fear that they will be used as cannon fodder. If the fox clan loses miserably Heavy, then I will become a sinner. "

    Xi Meng looked very worried and uneasy.

    "That''s the trouble. I''m in a dilemma."

    Shen Ye touched his chin and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.

    "If only my sister were here."

    Xi Meng sighed.

    "You don''t have to worry. Lord Xi Yue is so strong that there will be no problem."

    Shen Ye hurriedly comforted.

    "I hope so."

    Xi Meng can only think in a good direction.

    "That dream, can I ask you something?"

    Shen Ye asks Xi Meng nervously.

    "You say."

    Although Xi Meng was a little surprised, he still nodded.

    "Do you have large space rings or storage equipment, or do you know where to sell them?"

    The deep night looks forward to her dream.

    Xi Meng was also very surprised to hear what Shen Ye asked. She didn''t quite understand what Shen Ye was looking for. She thought about it carefully and replied.

    "What capacity do you want?"

    "It''s best to have a few kilometers, or bigger. Anyway, the bigger the better."

    Shen Ye said brazenly.

 Chapter 574

    "I''m sorry, I don''t have such a large space ring. In fact, the space stone embedded in this space ring in my hand is only purple. The strange stone equipment of the space series is not only very precious, but also very rare. Even if you want to buy it, you can''t buy it, and no one will sell it."

    Xi Meng shook his head and explained to Shen Ye.

    "All right."

    Shen Ye couldn''t help showing disappointment on his face. His plan is expected to miscarry.

    Xi Meng saw the disappointed expression on Shen Ye''s face, hesitated and said.

    "But not at all."

    "Really? Where?"

    The eyes lit up again in the dark night when they didn''t hold much hope.

    "My sister has a seven step space ring on her hand. The space stone embedded in the ring is legendary. The internal capacity is very large, which is as large as a city."

    Xi Meng still told Shen Ye.

    After listening to Shen Ye, the smile on his face suddenly became a little stiff. It was Xi Yue.

    "But my sister always likes that ring very much and is unlikely to give it to you. What''s more, my sister doesn''t know where it is now. What do you want the space storage ring for?"

    Xi Meng asked curiously.

    "A little useful."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    Xi dreamed that Shen Ye didn''t want to say much, so he didn''t ask much, so he said casually.

    "Go and have a rest first. I''ve been tired all day. Now my sister is away and can''t do anything. I can only hope my sister can get out of danger and come back early."

    Shen Ye touched his chin and said, "Xi Meng, you don''t have to worry too much. I''m sure adult Xi Yue won''t have anything. If you don''t feel at ease, let''s find her."

    "But I can''t leave now. The demon alliance is holding meetings constantly. I must represent the fox here."

    Xi Meng is also very excited to hear Shen Ye''s proposal. Seriously, she was very worried about her sister and wanted to find her, but reason made her refuse the proposal.

    Shen Ye also saw Xi Meng''s embarrassment and worry, so he volunteered.

    "Well, Xi Meng, you stay in the ten thousand demon city. I''ll find Lord Xi Yue."

    "Are you in danger?"

    "Don''t worry. I can''t beat them. Can I still run? You know what I''m good at is running away."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Well, please."

    Xi Meng nodded slowly.

    "Then I''ll start now."

    Shen Ye decided very crisp, and then turned around to leave.

    "Wait ~" Xi dreamed that the dark night was leaving, so she couldn''t help shouting.

    "Er? Do you still have something to explain?" Shen Ye was stunned and turned to ask.

    "Pay attention to safety all the way." Xi Meng asked softly.

    "Well, I see. Let''s go!"

    Shen Ye said, then turned and left. In fact, he is so eager to find Xi Meng. On the one hand, he is to relieve his worries for Xi Meng. On the other hand, it is impossible to change the space ring from Xi Yue''s hand, and the collection of demon skin and materials can''t be delayed.

    Now the situation in the demon world is so unstable. If you turn back and have a full-scale battle with the void alien.

    If the ten thousand demon city is destroyed or destroyed, where can he buy it.

    It''s too late to cry, so Shen night feels that he doesn''t have much time left. After all, the opportunity to make a fortune may just turn around and die, and he must seize it. He knows how hard it is to live without money, so he must seize this opportunity.

    ---------------

    In the middle of the night, a figure sneaked into the city of demons with the potential of lightning.

    The figure appeared in an alley. The person who sneaked in was no one else, it was Kit!

    It took him some time to repel Garonne.

    Kit toured around a little and made sure that he was not watched by any demon king. He quietly touched the Fox family reception building.

    If he is right, the woman Shen Ye pulled to escape should be a fox.

    Soon he came to the fox guest building.

    From the space ring in his hand, he took out a seventh order imperial instrument - psychedelic mirror.

    Kit used the mirror to look at a six step fox demon guarding the door.

    Suddenly, the fox demon''s eyes began to gradually relax and walked towards kit.

    Soon the fox demon appeared in front of kit.

    "Have a man and a woman come to you from the fox clan recently."

    "Yes, Lord Ximeng has brought a half demon factotum here."

    "What about the factotum! Is it in the reception building?"

    Kit asked with a sigh of relief.

    "No, it seems that the worker has left the city of ten thousand demons."

    The fox demon replied with dull eyes.

    Hearing the fox demon''s words, kit wanted to curse. The damn deep night was really able to toss people. He came to the city of ten thousand demons and ran out again.

    Kit''s blood pressure suddenly soared. Seriously, kit didn''t want to care about him.

    But KITT, after calming his mood, still whispered a curse.

    "Damn it!"

    Then he ran outside the city of ten thousand demons.

    On the other side, the dark night turned into a shadow and was moving at full speed. The sea of people was vast, but he didn''t intend to look for the moon like a fly.

    He wants to return to the place where he was ambushed and look for clues about Xi Yue according to the fighting traces on the scene.

    A few days later, Shen Ye carefully came to the dead forest attacked for the first time.

    Of course, it is not appropriate to say that this area is a dead forest now, because the whole area has been leveled.

    Shen night stood on the cracked earth and looked around at the potholes.

    The eyelids can''t help beating. From these battle debris, we can see how fierce the battle was at that time.

    Unfortunately, there is no booty left at the scene.

    It would be refreshing if we could pick up several seventh order empty bone beast corpses.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and pressed down his fluctuating mood. He began to calmly observe the battle traces on the scene and deduce their battle bit by bit to judge that Xi Yue moved inward.

    At this time, in a distorted dimensional space, Xi Yue stood quietly in the sub space, and a very special space Dharma array bound her.

    However, Xi Yue wears a very delicate bracelet on her left hand, constantly emitting special light, and those halos envelop her.

    Xi Yue was very surprised. Looking at the dark night, her soft eyes showed a strange color.

    She didn''t expect this guy to have the courage to come back to her.

    However, Xi Yue didn''t hold much hope for Shen Ye. After all, she is now trapped by the void people with their unique dimensional seal.

    Even if he stood in front of the deep night, he could not be aware of it.

    This is the empty alien''s housekeeping skill!

    Therefore, Xi Yue''s expression soon recovered calm. Although she didn''t expect Shen Ye to save him, she was still in the mood to stare at Shen Ye.

    It was the first time she had looked at him so closely.

    I found that the boy is really handsome, serious and charming.

    In fact, from beginning to end, Shen Ye only added half demon features and beauty effects to his appearance. If you look carefully, you can still see the original appearance. It doesn''t become very exaggerated, otherwise kit won''t recognize Shen Ye at the first time.

    PS: happy May Day!

 Chapter 575

    Xi Yue was trapped here for several days. She was bored. Shen Ye just came. She seemed to find something very interesting and kept staring at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye began to walk along with the signs of fighting. It wasn''t long before he left.

    Looking at the direction Shen Ye left, Xi Yue sighed faintly, just as she guessed.

    But I can''t blame him. Who would have thought she was trapped in the same place.

    In addition, even if Shen Ye really guessed that she was trapped here, she couldn''t save herself with his ability.

    Xi Yue can only squat in place alone. She has long been used to the lonely loneliness. Shen Ye was very pleased to return to find her. She didn''t expect much.

    However, before long, some unexpected scenes appeared, and the dark night after leaving turned back.

    Xi Yue immediately stood up, blinked and stared at the dark night.

    At this time, Shen Ye stood on the ruins and looked around suspiciously. He felt very difficult. Obviously, he looked back and forth along the fight track!

    But I found it and came back.

    But this is the scuffle area, and no other clues can be found.

    Shen Ye is also a little uncertain. What''s wrong with his search link, or is Xi Yue taken by the other party, so the battle trace comes here and stops in amazement.

    Shen Ye''s expression is constantly changing. If it is the second case, things will be in some trouble.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t give up so easily. He carefully deduced the battle trace again to see if he had made a mistake.

    Xi Yue watched Shen night running back and forth, and never left this area.

    She was also a little surprised at Shen Ye''s performance. This guy was very smart and turned back again and again.

    But even that doesn''t change much.

    Xi Yue showed a faint self mockery. Suddenly, her expression moved. An idea flashed. Her eyes stared at Shen night changed. Then Xi Yue raised her hand and began to accumulate strength crazily.

    Then she launched her strongest force to attack the dimensional space in front of her.

    Although I know this behavior is stupid, it will only consume my star power for no reason and make my situation worse. And Shen ye may not feel anything, but I don''t know why, Xi Yue is still willing to fight.

    She still had a little expectation for the dark night.

    At this time, Shen Ye was about to leave the area and search nearby. However, when he raised his feet to leave, he suddenly stopped.

    Shen Ye was keenly aware of a strange spatial fluctuation. Although it was only for a moment, he still keenly caught it.

    "Enemy attack?"

    He immediately became vigilant and patrolled around to see if there was a void alien ready to jump out.

    However, as time went by, everything was normal.

    Gradually relax your vigilance in the dark night? He muttered to himself.

    "Are you too nervous? No, there was a spatial fluctuation just now, but no enemy appeared? If it wasn''t the spatial fluctuation caused by the virtual bone alien, who would it be? Wait..."

    Shen Ye thought of this, and a bold guess appeared in his heart.

    He immediately reversed the power of the life stone zero, and the power began to soar in an instant.

    In the dimensional space, Xi Yue looked at the dark night when her strength increased sharply, and her fox eyes also showed very surprised eyes. The smelly boy hid his strength.

    The next scene shocked Xi Yue even more.

    Shen Ye raised his hand and centered on it, the power of sealing the devil and banning the prison spread.

    The dimensional space array that immediately bound Xi Yue began to lose its function.

    Xi Yue was surprised by the scene in front of her, and her slender little hand couldn''t help covering her mouth.

    The dark night when he was launching the power to seal the devil and ban the prison stone, he also noticed that there was an array collapsing and the surrounding space was twisting and collapsing. He was ecstatic and guessed right!

    The subtle spatial fluctuation was caused by Xi Yue. She was trapped in place.

    With the collapse of dimensional space, Xi Yue appeared not far in front of the dark night, and the two people looked at each other.

    There was a special emotion in Xi Yue''s eyes when she looked at Shen Ye. She didn''t expect Shen Ye to be so smart and outstanding. All this was far beyond her expectation. Xi Yue liked Shen Ye more and more.

    "Little night."

    "Cough, Lord Xiyue, that..."

    When Shen Ye heard the soft voice of Xi Yue, his originally happy expression suddenly stiffened and replied with some embarrassment.

    He kept thinking about how to explain his strength.

    "Are you here to save people? I''m really moved."

    In fact, Shen Ye was so worried that Xi Yue didn''t intend to ask at all.

    "Cough, I haven''t seen you for so long, so I came to you and found you by mistake."

    Shen Ye smiled awkwardly.

    "I understand. You just can''t rest assured of my safety and risk to save me. You can rest assured that others are very moved and will definitely repay you."

    The moon came to the front of the dark night with a smile.

    As soon as Shen Ye listens to the reward, his eyes brighten, and there is hope for the space ring.

    He rubbed his hands and said excitedly.

    "Lord Xi Yue, actually i..."

    "You don''t have to say, I understand. I know you like me, don''t you? That''s why you are so desperate to save me. Don''t worry. Since you saved me, people will promise me by example."

    Xi Yue replied with a smile.

    Shen Ye smiled on his face. Rongton was stiff and his head was down.

    The next second, Shen night came back to himself, took three steps back, and waved his hands back.

    "No, no, Lord Xi Yue, you misunderstood. In fact, I don''t ask for return."

    "But people want to repay you."

    Xi Yue blinked at the dark night.

    Shen Ye trembled with fear and quickly waved his hand to refuse.

    "No, no..."

    Xi Yue was scared to death when she saw Shen Ye. Originally, she was still a little moved. She was also angry. This boy is so ungrateful.

    She smiled and said, "well, don''t tease you. Where''s my sister?"

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said to Xi Yue, "Lord Xi Meng is now in the city of ten thousand demons and is attending the demon alliance meeting for you on behalf of the fox clan."

    "How''s it going?"

    "Listen to Xi Meng''s words, it seems very bad. Many demon kings have been ambushed, and the demon kings who come to participate have different opinions. They have been arguing all the time. It seems that even the demon ancestors can''t hold them down."

    "A group of idiots, when are they still at home? Let''s go!"

    Xi Meng sneered.

    "OK, but that man Xi Yue..."

    Shen Ye is still a little unwilling to say half of what he said.

    Xi Yue was about to leave. She was about to stop talking when she saw the deep night. It seemed that there was something, and she also mentioned a trace of interest.

    "What''s the matter? Have you figured it out and regretted it?"

    "No, no, Lord Xi Yue, I want to ask you something."

    Shen Ye quickly explained that he didn''t want to take himself in.

 Chapter 576

    "You ask, I''m sure I''ll tell you everything, my little heart."

    Xi Yue looked at the deep night with interest.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help shivering when he heard Xi Yue''s words. To tell the truth, if he didn''t have to, he really wouldn''t speak. Unfortunately, he has no choice now.

    "Lord Xi Yue, I heard you have a very high-grade space ring."

    "Yes, Xi Meng told you?"

    Xi Yue answered with a smile after hearing Shen Ye''s inquiry.

    "Yes, can you sell me that ring, or can I exchange it for something?"

    Shen Ye bit his teeth and went out and asked, dying early and surpassing life early.

    After hearing Shen Ye''s words, Xi Yue looked a little stunned. She didn''t expect Shen Ye to want her ring.

    She said to Shen Ye with a dumb smile.

    "Do you know how precious that space ring is?"

    "Cough, I know. I''ll pay as much as I can."

    Shen Ye quickly promised.

    "You''re afraid of death and don''t understand one thing. This space ring can''t be bought with money. Not to mention that it''s still my favorite ring. It has special significance for me. I can''t sell it."

    Xi Yue raised her hand and shook the very beautiful space ring on her finger in front of Shen Ye.

    "Can''t you give up your love?"

    Shen Yedan asked painfully.

    Xi Yue looked at Shen Ye and wanted to express her face. She smiled more happily. The boy finally fell in her hand.

    "No!"

    Shen Ye is also a little disappointed. Sure enough, things are not so easy.

    "Lord Xi Yue, why don''t you make an offer and I''ll meet you as much as possible. What do you think?"

    Although I know the hope is not great, it is not so easy to give up in the dark night.

    "No way."

    Xi Yue smiled more brightly on her face. After she answered, she went straight to the city of demons, regardless of the dark night.

    Shen Ye is also a little confused about Xi Yue''s attitude. Her answer seems to be a refusal, but her tone is not very firm, which makes people always feel that there is still a chance.

    It made Shen night completely lose the initiative, so he could only quickly follow up and keep asking Xi Yue.

    ......

    -------------------------------------

    In the city of ten thousand demons, Xi Meng waits at the door of the Fox family reception building after attending the demon alliance meeting every day.

    Looking forward to seeing Shen Ye and her sister come back.

    Just as the sky was about to completely darken, Ximeng thought Shen night and her sister would not come back today. She sighed and was preparing to go back.

    Suddenly, two familiar figures appeared in the distance.

    Xi Meng''s heart trembled slightly, revealing his heartfelt joy.

    But the next second, Xi Meng smiled and showed a little surprise.

    Shen Ye followed Xi Yue''s ass and kept saying something. Xi Yue covered her mouth and kept laughing.

    They seem to be very close.

    I don''t know. I thought they were a little couple fighting.

    Xi Meng shook his head, drove out the trace of miscellaneous thoughts and welcomed them happily.

    "Sister!"

    Xi Yue was very happy when she saw Xi Meng running over. She stretched out her hands to hug Xi Meng and said spoiled.

    "Good sister."

    "Sister, if you''re all right, we''re all worried to death, and the situation is very bad now..."

    Xi Meng whispered to Xi Yue.

    "Don''t worry, I already know all those things. Shen Ye just told me on the road. It''s been a hard time. Let me take care of the rest."

    "Uh huh."

    Hearing Xi Yue''s words, Xi Meng''s uneasy heart immediately calmed down. In her impression, as long as there is a sister, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.

    "Let''s go back to rest and go to the meeting in person tomorrow. I''ll see when those idiots will make trouble."

    Xi Yue said very domineering.

    Although Xi Yue''s strength can only rank in the middle and upper reaches among many demon kings, her prestige and contacts are among the best.

    Basically, all the demon kings should give Xi Yue some face, otherwise when they go to Xingyao attic to take a bath, it will be Xi Yue''s turn not to give them face.

    "Well, good."

    Xi Meng nodded.

    At this time, KITT appeared on a collapsed ruins. He held an imperial instrument similar to a compass. There was a pointer on the compass and kept turning. KITT looked around. Unfortunately, he didn''t see any trace of the dark night. His face was even darker than charcoal.

    "What the hell is this boy doing? He''s running around!"

    To tell you the truth, kit really wanted to have a deep night. He was so surprised that the pointer on the compass kept spinning.

    Of course make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about patience.

    After a long time, the compass finally stopped rotating, and the pointer began to gradually return to normal and point to the direction of the city of demons again.

    Seeing the direction of the compass, kit''s blood pressure went straight to the celestial cover.

    The veins on his forehead appeared, and he felt like a clown playing with it.

    That guy went to the direction of the city of ten thousand demons again. Won''t he go back to the city of ten thousand demons again?

    Kit took a few deep breaths and calmed down a little.

    He constantly hinted at himself, calm down, calm down, for his daughter, I endure, I endure.

    Soon after, kit went back in the direction he had been directed.

    --------------------------------------------------------

    The center of autumn ˇ¤ the land of the seal column of the galaxy array.

    Eve Yueya, dressed in the general''s military uniform, looked up at the bright starry sky.

    A faint sadness flashed in her bright eyes, and she said to herself with a little melancholy.

    "For so long, I don''t know what happened to Shen Ye in the foreign world. Is he still alive, has he been bullied, and how is his life?"

    Eve Yueya felt that her state of mind was so chaotic for the first time. Obviously, she had been used to life and death for a long time. Shouldn''t she have been hard hearted and not moved by everything?

    Just then, Casa came over and respectfully reported to Eve Yueya in a low voice.

    "General, everything is ready."

    "That''s good."

    Eve Yueya responded faintly.

    "But, general, are we really going to do this? If someone finds out, the consequences will be very serious."

    There was a tangled look on his face, and finally gritted his teeth and said.

    Eve Yueya didn''t waver after hearing the words of CASA, but replied.

    "I see."

    Cauca lowered his head and said nothing more.

    .......

    Ten thousand demon star, in a distorted dimensional space.

    A huge virtual bone beast and a humanoid virtual man.

    At first glance, the whole dimensional space was full of empty alien clans, with a large number to the point.

    They get together!

    The first is an empty man composed of pale bones. Blue streamer flows all over his body. His face is infinitely close to human beings, and a pale gem condenses on his forehead.

    If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a skeleton man wearing skeleton armor, but in fact, the first reaction of people who know it is to escape. He is the ninth order virtual man, the Deputy patriarch of the void family, mingluo.

    It is also the highest existence responsible for attacking the demon clan this time.

 Chapter 577

    Mingluo turned to patrol all the people present and made a cold and thick voice.

    "I won''t say much nonsense. This operation of the demon family''s bone burial place is only successful, not failure. This plan is very important for our void family. Once we successfully win the bone burial place, our void family can give birth to a large number of new personnel. More importantly, this operation is related to whether our void family can add another top nine star combat power!"

    "Yes, Lord melo."

    The members of the void family opened their mouths one after another and responded with a whirling voice.

    "In that case, let''s start selecting candidates to enter the demon family''s graveyard. There are special boundaries on the outer layer of the demon family''s bone burial place, and those above level 7 can''t enter. However, our family''s ability is quite special. We can gather everyone''s strength and force a gap to send an eighth level companion in at the next level. You recommend the candidates."

    "I think elder Garonne is competent. He is not only powerful, but also has perfect thinking evolution. He can be competent for this task."

    A virtual bone beast with a height of kilometers opened his mouth and pushed.

    "I agree."

    "Agree."

    "Elder Garonne can do it."

    ......

    One virtual beast at the scene said one after another.

    After listening to the public''s statement, mingluo turned and looked at Garonne.

    "Are you sure?"

    Garonne''s eyes were pale and the flame was burning more vigorously. He promised to melo.

    "Unless I die, I will never live up to the expectations of my compatriots."

    "Well, then I''ll delegate it to you. In case, I''m insuring you. I''ll divide a part of my virtual fire and place it on you. I can help you at the critical moment."

    When Pluto said this, he slowly raised his hand and pressed it on his head.

    A pale flame flew out of his eyes and gathered on his hand.

    "It''s Lord Minogue."

    Garonne respectfully put his head out.

    Pluto put the pale virtual fire into Garonne''s body.

    "Everything depends on you."

    ----------------------------------------------------------

    In the city of ten thousand demons, on the roof of the fox reception building.

    Xi Yue lay lazily on the rattan chair, stretched out her big white legs and straddled the table full of fruits.

    Shen Ye licked his face and waited on her, picked up the washed grapes and fed them to her.

    Xi Yue opened her mouth, bit a grape and said with a smile.

    "It''s so sweet."

    "Lord Xi Yue, if you want anything else to eat, just tell me."

    Shen Ye has a very flattering expression. These days, he is also willing to go out and please Xi Yue as much as possible to see if she can give up the space ring to him.

    "Well, peel me an apple."

    "OK!"

    Shen Ye is very unruly. He picks up an apple and cuts it there. He will be as attentive as he wants.

    You know, even her mother hasn''t been treated so well.

    Xi Yue felt the ring on her hand and felt very happy. Even the gloom caused by going to the meeting of the ten thousand demon alliance was swept away.

    From time to time, the remaining light of Shen Ye''s eyes falls on the ring touched by Xi Yue.

    From time to time swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    Soon Shen Ye peeled the apple and handed it to Xi Yue.

    "Lord Xi Yue, the apple is ready."

    "Cut it into pieces and feed it to me. It can''t be too big. It''s better to take one piece at a time."

    Xi Yue was very comfortable and ordered.

    "OK! No problem."

    Make complaints about the smile on Shen night''s face.

    "It''s absolutely intentional. I can bear it, I can bear it."

    Before long, Shen Ye cut the apples and fed them to Xi Yue one by one.

    Xi Yue looks very happy.

    Shen Ye then helped Xi Yue pinch her feet, and then asked with a smile.

    "How about the strength? Is it appropriate?"

    "Very good. It''s just that you''re so attentive and people are afraid. What if you have any bad thoughts?"

    Xi Yue looked at the dark night with a smile.

    Shen Ye''s heart is about to vomit blood. He doesn''t believe the nonsense of Xi Yue.

    "I have nothing on my mind. It''s Lord Xi Yue. Can you give up your love and sell me that ring? The price is easy to say!"

    "I knew you were malicious and kept staring at my ring."

    Xi Yue stretched out her slender hand and nodded Shen Ye''s nose.

    Shen Ye smiled awkwardly and replied, "just for my sake of serving you these days, sell it to me."

    "I have to say that you have served very well these days. I''ve always been very soft hearted. Why don''t you beg me? Maybe I''ll agree when I''m soft hearted."

    Xi Yue replied happily.

    "Cough, can I beg you?"

    Shen night hardened his scalp and begged for a way.

    "Oh, I can''t feel sincerity!"

    Xi Yue smiled and looked at the deep night.

    "Lord Xi Yue, I know you are not only beautiful, but also the best and kindest. I beg you here."

    Shen Ye shouted with his face twitching.

    "I feel a little bit."

    "Are you willing to sell me?"

    Shen Ye is very excited and looks at the moon.

    "Well, judging from your performance these days, I''m not that kind of hard hearted person, but are you sure you can afford the price?"

    Xi Yue looked at the dark night with a smile.

    "I''ll buy it for as much as I can. How about I exchange it with you with a seven order imperial instrument?"

    Shen Ye said excitedly.

    "No."

    Xi Yue smiled and shook her head.

    "Then I''ll add some more?"

    Shen Ye is ready to bleed.

    "You don''t have to. You just need to do one thing and I''ll give you the ring."

    Xi Yue rejected Shen Ye''s proposal and said with a smile.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye suddenly became vigilant. There is no free lunch in the world. He has always believed in the truth that free things are usually the most expensive.

    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s very simple. Just kiss me three times."

    Xi Yue raised her finger to her attractive red lips and looked at Shen Ye with a smile.

    "No!"

    Shen Ye jumped up suddenly and looked at Xi Yue with a ghost face. His first reaction was whether Xi Yue was crazy.

    "Oh, why not? You have to kiss me, but you take advantage of me. Moreover, the price I paid is very high. How precious the value of that space ring is. You should know it without me."

    Xi Yue looked at Shen Ye''s slow return.

    "No, no, don''t go too far. My first kiss wasn''t given casually."

    Shen Ye retorted angrily. He thought to himself that Lao Tzu''s first kiss should be left to Xiaoya.

    Hearing the words of Shen Ye, Xi Yue''s smile became more brilliant.

    The boy is still in a good place. That''s more negotiable.

    "Anyway, my conditions have been opened. Would you like to decide by yourself?"

    Xi Yue didn''t mean to change her mouth at all.

    Shen yehei said to Xi Yue, "Lord Xi Yue, just change the condition."

    "No! Think for yourself. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. When you think about it, I can do it at any time."

    Xi Yue just doesn''t let go and bites to death.

    "I am a man of principle. I will never compromise. Don''t dream about spring and autumn there."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    Xi Yue looked at the angry night and smiled more and more happily.

    She replied calmly.

    "Think it over yourself. I''m not in a hurry anyway."

    "Hum, don''t think!"

    Shen Ye turned away angrily, went straight out of the roof gate and closed the door.

 Chapter 578

    Xi Yue looked at Shen Ye''s angry back, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Then she slowly stretched out her hand and began to count down.

    ˇ°10Ł¬9Ł¬8ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Xi Yue doesn''t believe Shen Yehui left so easily. With his character, he will definitely return.

    Such a big advantage, there will be no shop after this village.

    Soon her countdown was zero.

    "0, it''s interesting that I didn''t come back. It seems that there is more integrity than expected. Then count down ten more, 10, 9..."

    Xi Yue said to herself with a smile.

    When Xi Yue counted to 6, the roof door was pushed open.

    Shen Ye came in very tangled. In fact, he really didn''t want to look back. Just now, he hesitated behind the door.

    That space ring is too important for him. Without it, there would be no way to plan for the next step.

    Such a rare plan to make a fortune has come to naught. Night is really unwilling. There is a saying that a hero is a hero who knows current affairs.

    Or take a step back?

    So Shen night came in tangled.

    Seeing the deep night coming in, Xi Yue smiled like summer flowers and was very happy.

    She put out her finger to hook the dark night, as if to hook his soul away.

    "How did you figure it out?"

    "Can you change a condition?"

    Shen Ye asked reluctantly.

    "No, it''s not negotiable, and I can''t ask too much. People made such a great sacrifice because you saved my face."

    Xi Yue blinked at the dark night.

    Shen Ye still refused to give in when he saw Xi Yue. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "you can kiss, but you can''t kiss your lips. You can only kiss your cheeks."

    "No, it''s not negotiable."

    "Then I won''t do it."

    Shen Ye still can''t make up his mind.

    Seeing that Shen Ye was so angry, Xi Yue smiled and said, "well, let''s take a step back. Our lips must be the same. But I can reduce the difficulty and kiss only once. How about it?"

    Shen Ye stood where he was, his expression changing and shaking.

    Reason told him to promise quickly, but sensibility told him, absolutely not.

    "You''d better decide quickly, or if I go back, you''ll wait and cry."

    Xi Yue doesn''t forget to add a handful of oil.

    "OK, that''s it."

    Shen Ye finally got hooked. Although he knew it was a pit, he really had no choice now.

    "That''s right. Come on."

    Xi Yue looks forward to the deep night.

    Shen Ye''s nerves were tight, and he was getting closer to Xi Yue. His heart was beating violently, and he kept hinting to himself.

    "Relax! Relax! What a big thing."

    As Shen Ye approached, Xi Yue stretched out her hand and put her arm around Shen Ye''s neck.

    Naked and bold kiss up.

    Shen Ye''s eyes are wide open. He can clearly feel the softness of each other''s lips.

    Then a soft, greasy little thing came in.

    Plop!

    Plop!

    The heart of the dark night is like a roller coaster.

    At this time, Ximeng came to the door of the roof with some cakes and just saw this scene.

    The whole stupefied chicken stood in place, I don''t know why I felt a slight pain in my heart.

    Xi Meng''s eyes showed deep sadness.

    Then Ximeng took the cake, silently bowed his head and turned away.

    As time went by, Shen night came back from the ambiguous ripples. Subconsciously, he stepped back and separated from Xi Yue.

    He stammered, "OK."

    Xi Yue stretched out her little tongue and licked her lips. She looked like she still had more to say to Shen Ye.

    "Of course, but you don''t like kissing me so much. No! I didn''t feel that you didn''t resist just now, but you seemed to enjoy it. Do you want me to give you another gift?"

    "No, no, according to the agreement, should you give me something?"

    Shen Ye hurried back.

    "It''s boring, but everything I''ve always promised definitely counts. Here you are."

    Xi Yue picked up the space ring in her hand and handed it to Shen Ye.

    Shen night was overjoyed and stretched out his hand to pick it up.

    Then Xi Yue subconsciously took the ring back.

    Shen night was speechless. He wanted to ask whether Xi Yue was cheating. But fortunately, when the words were about to be said, he swallowed back and asked Shen Ye with an ugly smile.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Nothing. I''m just thinking about one thing. If someone gives you the ring, where can I put my things? I can''t go out and take big and small bags in the future."

    "You won''t go back?"

    "Am I that kind of person? Don''t worry. I''ll give you the ring. I just have to find a treasure to store things. I can''t find it for a while and a half. Otherwise, I''ll give it to you when I find it."

    Xi Yue said with a smile.

    "Don''t use this, easy to solve! I''ll give you this ring."

    Shen Ye pulls out his space ring from his hand with a smile.

    "OK!"

    A sly look flashed in Xi Yue''s eyes.

    Then Shen Ye and Xi Yue touch each other''s space rings, and then exchange the things stored inside.

    Shen night subconsciously stretched out his hand to get the space ring of Xi moon.

    As a result, Xi Yue grabbed Shen Ye''s hand and said with a smile.

    "I''ll put it on for you."

    "I''ll do it myself."

    Shen Ye responded with a little embarrassment.

    Xi Yue didn''t say much, but directly put a ring on Shen Ye.

    "I''ll go first."

    Shen Ye hurried away. He was afraid that something would happen if he stayed.

    Xi Yue looked at the dark night when she ran out in a panic and smiled more happily. She looked down at the legendary space ring on her hand, and her eyes showed more joy.

    On the other side, Shen Ye got the legendary space ring. He felt that his life had reached its peak at the moment, and he walked like a wind.

    Shen Ye visits the space inside a little. It''s the size of a city. You can install it yourself. It''s very big!

    This legendary space ring is not at the same level as the legendary one.

    He went downstairs happily. He came to the hall on the first floor and saw Xi Meng from a distance.

    Shen Ye walked up happily and greeted Xi Meng excitedly.

    "Xi dream."

    "Yes."

    Ximeng turned his head and looked at Shen Ye. He saw that Shen Ye was wearing his sister''s space ring on his hand. A very complex look flashed in his eyes. The ring was left by his mother before his death and was also her favorite thing. Now he put it on his hand. Ximeng replied coldly.

    At this time, it was a very excited dark night, and I didn''t notice the change of Xi Meng''s tone.

    He began to say to Xi Meng, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll invite you to dinner later."

    "No, I have something else to do."

    Xi Meng replied calmly.

    "Then I won''t bother."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much. Now he can''t wait to fly to the market and start buying heavily.

 Chapter 579

    Xi Meng nodded coldly, then turned and left straight. I don''t know why Xi Meng felt that his eyes seemed to be in the sand, and his eyes were slightly red.

    Shen Ye watched Xi Meng leave without much thought and ran to the outside market.

    A moment later, Shen night appeared in the most prosperous street of the demon city.

    He looked at the very lively trading market and shouted excitedly!

    "I''m coming!"

    Passing monsters glanced at the dark night and continued to do their own things like idiots.

    Shen Ye didn''t care at all. He began to sweep from the first store.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t buy it freely.

    Every time he buys a piece of fur, he tries his best to drive the price down to the lowest price, so as to strive for the maximum purchasing power.

    Buying one more is making one more.

    Originally very busy streets, due to Shen Yeda''s purchase, suddenly boiling up.

    Even some transformed monsters shouted in the street, "some people sell fur and bones. Come on, there''s an unjust big head buying wantonly!"

    In an instant, a large number of monster selling things crowded towards the deep night.

    In fact, monster fur belongs to rotten street in the demon world, because basically every monster has its own fur. What do you do when you have nothing to buy it.

    So there are many thieves in stock.

    Shen Ye is more and more excited to see the monster present so enthusiastic. It''s better to send it to the door by himself.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll take as much as I have!"

    ......

    Two days later, when Shen night came out of the last store, the star stone on his body was empty.

    The whole area, whether idle stalls or roadside shops, was almost emptied by him.

    Of course, this is only a major representative city. There are still many skins in the whole demon world. After all, it is not a small number over the years.

    Shen Ye kept smiling on his face and was in a very good mood. He had begun to have a dream.

    With so many fur, how much will it cost to sell one by one as a luxury?

    If it goes well, I can really be rich. This is more than 100 times the profit!

    The more Shen Ye thought about it, the more excited he was. His saliva was almost flowing out.

    When Shen Ye passed an alley, suddenly a strong hand grabbed Shen Ye''s arm and dragged it into the shadow of the alley.

    Shen Ye was also startled and his heart shrank suddenly. He was preparing to fight back.

    Shen Ye could see the man who pulled him clearly.

    The alert color on his face suddenly turned into ecstasy. Shen night gave the figure a warm hug.

    "KITT!"

    Kit breathed a sigh of relief and finally found the boy.

    "Deep night."

    "Why are you here!"

    Shen Ye shouted excitedly. He always thought kit was dead. Shen Ye was very happy to see him alive.

    You know, when he was sucked in, kit jumped in to save himself.

    How many people can do this.

    "After I was sucked in, I came to the city of demons. I''ve been hiding near here these days. I was a little uncertain when I saw you just now, but the more I looked, the more I looked, the more I took a risk."

    Kit said nonsense.

    "I pretended to be a half demon, otherwise I can''t walk here."

    Shen Ye quickly explained to KITT.

    "You''re right. I dare not appear in public. I''m also hiding."

    KITT nodded.

    "That KITT, do you know how to get back?"

    Shen Ye looked forward to kit and asked

    After hearing this, kit responded with a trace of embarrassment: "I don''t know how to go back."

    He thought in his heart, I''ve been hiding from the demon clan for a while, or I''m looking for you. How can I find the way back.

    Shen Ye is a little disappointed to hear this, but it''s normal. If it''s so easy, you can go back.

    The demon clan is estimated to have launched a general attack on the alliance government.

    "Do you have a safe place to hide now?"

    Shen Ye then asked.

    "No."

    "Why don''t you come with me? I''m hiding in the fox clan. It''s relatively reliable and safe there."

    Shen Ye thought about it and said to kit.

    "Is that ok? After all, I can''t change into a half demon."

    Kit hesitated.

    "This is a troublesome thing. After all, human identity is a little conspicuous."

    Shen Ye also has a headache.

    "Don''t bother so much. I''ll hide near the fox guest building and take care of each other."

    Kit said to Shen Ye that he didn''t intend to really hide in the fox clan. The fox clan is a stronger race in the demon clan. It will be troublesome to be besieged by problems at that time.

    "That''s OK."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much.

    "Also, be careful not to trust the demon people here too much. There is a saying that those who are not our family can be punished. Although they seem good to you, it is because they don''t know you are human. When they know you are human, they will tear you up without hesitation. After all, the beast is a beast. We have food in their eyes. Will you make friends with food?"

    Kit specially reminded Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye scratched his head and returned.

    "I see. I''ll pay attention."

    "That''s OK. There are many people here. I''ll flash first! If you want to find me, use this thing. This is a directional communicator. As long as we are within 1000km and there is no interference, we can contact."

    Kit took out an antique square box communicator from the space ring, and the buttons on it were mechanical.

    "So advanced."

    Shen Ye picked it up.

    "Of course, don''t use it when you''re free. It''s difficult to find a matching charging device here, but don''t worry. The replacement time of these things is calculated by year. Well, I''ll go."

    Kit said and left quickly. Human beings are here, but everyone calls for their existence. Any monster can eat it at will.

    Shen Ye didn''t leave immediately. He stood where he was, looking at KITT''s back and thinking deeply.

    He found a problem. Kit seemed to be deliberately hiding his breath and strength. He didn''t see it before because he wasn''t strong enough.

    But now the dark night can more or less detect a little strange.

    Of course, Shen Ye doesn''t think kit''s hiding strength is a bad plot or anything else.

    After all, people are desperate to save themselves. There is no doubt about this.

    Shen Ye touched his chin and thought. An idea flashed through his mind. He wondered if KITT was sent by Xiaoya to protect himself, just like the last time in Karen Di City.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt right. This was the only explanation, and the rest didn''t make sense.

    After Shen Ye straightened out his thoughts, he didn''t stay in place and walked towards the Fox family reception building.

    As a result, he walked, and suddenly the whole demon city roared.

    Then I saw a magnificent scene in the deep night.

 Chapter 580

    A monstrous beast, which only turned into shape, appeared and rushed to the sky.

    The scene is incomparably spectacular. I''m a little silly at night. What''s the situation?

    Will the city of demons be attacked by the enemy? No! Everything is normal. It looks sunny.

    Shen Ye hurried to the Fox family''s reception building.

    A moment later, Shen Ye rushed to the Fox family''s reception building and saw Xi Yue standing at the gate with a very ugly face.

    In front of her stood fox guards.

    "What''s the matter? I''m so angry."

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    When Xi Yue turned her head and saw the dark night, her anger eased a little.

    "This group of waste, unexpectedly let Xi dream go to the place where the bones are buried, and don''t know to inform me."

    "Ah, Ximeng went to the place where he buried his bones? What happened? What happened? I saw many demon people fly to heaven."

    Shen Ye is also a little confused about the situation.

    Xi Yue''s expression changed. Finally, she turned her head and said to Shen Ye.

    "Come with me, let''s go to the bone burial place."

    With that, Xi Yue whistled, and a wind roaring beast ran out of the guest building. Xi Yue took Shen Ye and jumped on her back.

    The wind roaring beast immediately stepped into the air and flew out of the city.

    "Cough, what happened?"

    Shen Ye still doesn''t know what''s going on.

    "On the surface, those bastards of the void alien race said they wanted to negotiate with us. Unexpectedly, everything was a cover up. With a false move, they stormed our holy land. Now the whole demon clan is angry."

    Xi Yue explained with a very ugly face.

    "Oh, I see. It''s understandable that the ancestral grave has been planed."

    Shen Ye has a suddenly realized look.

    Xi Yue smiled brightly and said to Shen Ye, "you''d better not talk nonsense and let other big demons hear it. They definitely ate you. You know, it''s a great shame."

    "I understand. Why did that dream run away without waiting for us?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "Well, in fact, although the void alien has been talking with us about judgment, we don''t believe them. We are also always taking precautions and predicting various possibilities, among which the most consideration is the emergency treatment plan. The holy land of our family is shrouded by a special border. Normal monsters can''t get in, and they can only get in if they are on the verge of death. However, there are exceptions. Monsters at or below level 7 can go in if they want to go in by force. However, the place where they bury their bones is full of death, and going in is tantamount to chronic suicide. Therefore, we discussed to form a group of top level seven experts. If something really happens, let them in. Unexpectedly, my silly sister went by herself. "

    Xi Yue said with a very dignified look.

    "I see. In fact, you don''t have to worry. Since the most advanced one is only seven stars, it should be no problem with the strength of adult Ximeng."

    "It''s true that it''s normal, but although it''s also level 7, the void alien is much better than us. If you''re not lucky, something will happen."

    Xi Yue took a deep breath, and she was also very angry.

    "Why don''t I go in and bring her out?"

    Shen Ye asked with some guilt.

    Xi Yue heard Shen Ye''s words and looked at Shen Ye very seriously.

    "Then please, wait until you are buried in the bone, and I''ll send you in."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded.

    Xi Yue said to the wind roaring beast under her seat, "hurry up!"

    The wind roaring beast roared and sped forward at full speed.

    That is, in less than half a day, in the deep night, you can see the distant sky, rolling black clouds, lightning and thunder, just like the end of the world.

    And you can hear a shocking roar.

    It can be seen that the place where the bones are buried is not far from the city of demons, but it is normal. It can only be taken care of when it is close.

    "How fierce!"

    The dark night looked at the distant sky, and his eyelids kept beating.

    "This is a racial war. There is no way back. It will be fierce."

    Xi Yue''s words reveal a trace of complex emotion.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and his nerves began to tighten. Although he was still a long way from the place where he buried his bones, Shen Ye already felt an extremely dangerous breath.

    Before long, Shen Ye and Xi Yue began to approach the battlefield by riding the wind roaring beast.

    In a desolate area, a huge virtual bone beast and a huge monster fought fiercely and bloody.

    The wail of death kept coming from the battlefield.

    A big demon and a virtual bone beast crashed down, and the whole area is a meat grinder battlefield.

    In the sky, two figures stood against each other.

    The demon ancestor Carlos and the vice clan leader of the void alien, Minogue, confronted each other.

    They didn''t fight, and of course no one dared to approach them.

    "Don''t deceive people too much."

    "Tut tut! What''s the matter? If you can''t beat me, do you have to use reason to pressure me? Do you think you''re a good bird? You''ve done the same, and you can''t see the human situation. Otherwise, how can you be so nervous? And if your subordinates know what you''ve done, they may be the first to tear you up."

    Mingluo sneered.

    "Hum!"

    The demon ancestor Carlos looked very ugly.

    .....

    At this time, Shen Ye looked at the area directly in front of the battlefield, which was shrouded in gray fog. If you guessed correctly, it should be the place to bury bones. From the outside, you can''t see anything special.

    "Go through."

    Xi Yue shouted to the beast under the seat.

    The wind roaring beast began to accelerate, cut into the battlefield from the side and flew towards the buried bone.

    At this time, a virtual bone beast noticed something strange. They appeared in front of them and stretched out a huge bone hand to beat them down.

    At this time, Xi Yue took out a slender sword and swept it directly!

    Click!

    The virtual bone beasts blocked along the way were cut up like paper paste, which could not stop their pace in the dark night.

    At this time, the virtual bone beast with a height of 1000 meters that ambushed Xiyue last time locked the entering Xiyue at a glance. It raised its feet, easily crossed over, blocked in front of Xiyue and made a low and terrible sound.

    "Don''t think about it!"

    The eighth order virtual bone beast raised its huge claw and photographed them in the dark night.

    "Over! Over!"

    Shen Ye looked at such a big and ugly monster, and his heart was half cold.

    "Everything depends on you!"

    Xi Yue suddenly said to Shen Ye.

    "Ah?"

    Shen night subconsciously replied.

    Then Xi Yue pulled the collar of Shen night and threw it out like a bowling ball. Then she raised her left hand and turned it into a huge demon claw.

    In the dark night, the whole person turns into a streamer and goes directly to the place where the bones are buried.

    The dark night felt a whirl of heaven and earth!

    He was also about to vomit blood. Xi Yue was too much. He didn''t tell him in advance to prepare him psychologically, so he forcibly threw him out.

    Before he could make complaints about what he had done, he suddenly felt like he was bumping into something.

    Bang~

    The seven meat and eight vegetables hit in the dark night.

    Then he began to fall freely.

    Bang~

    Shen Ye hit the ground directly and made a deep pit.

    After a while, Shen Ye got up hard. He shook his head, opened his mouth and vomited wildly.

    "Bah! Bah!"

    Just fell down and ate a mouthful of soil.

    At this time, Shen Ye, who had regained his consciousness, was slightly stunned. He looked at the surrounding environment in amazement.

    He was in a dark world. At a glance, there were towering monster bones.

    Light green fluorescence floated on the surface of those bones, just like fireflies.

 Chapter 581

    "The place of burying bones, I came in?"

    Shen night said to himself dully, and then he gave his arm a hard twist.

    Hiss~

    He took a breath from the pain.

    Then Shen Ye''s expression showed an evil expression and laughed up.

    "Ha ha!!! God really helps me. When I absorb the power of the whole place of bones, I will definitely walk horizontally and don''t have to go anymore."

    Shen Ye eased his excitement and walked wildly towards the monster bones in front of him. He walked with his own wind.

    For a moment, Shen Ye felt that he had stepped out of the step of refusing to recognize his relatives. He felt that he was more villain than villains.

    "Ha ha, bring it."

    Shen Ye came to a monster skeleton dozens of meters high. He stretched out his hand and pressed it. He began to absorb the star power crazily.

    As a result, the expression of deep night''s ecstasy faded slowly, revealing a strange look.

    He snapped his mouth and said to himself in confusion.

    "Something''s wrong. Why is there so little star power? I still feel a little lax?"

    Shen Yehua just finished.

    Click!

    He heard a clear sound of breaking, suddenly raised his head in the dark night, and the bones dozens of meters high collapsed in front of him.

    The dark night subconsciously retreated.

    When the collapse was over, there was a pile of debris in front of me.

    Shen Ye looked at each other and said to himself, "I just absorbed a little star power. It''s none of my business. You should have put it too long. Don''t blame me!"

    After that, Shen Ye looked up at the other bones. Although the star power was a little less, the mosquito meat was also meat no matter how small.

    In addition, the calm night also noticed something wrong.

    He remembered that Xi Yue said that the place of burying bones was very dangerous and full of death. The intruders were equivalent to chronic suicide in disguise.

    But Shen Ye doesn''t feel very uncomfortable now.

    Moreover, the bone burial place here looks a little ordinary, that is, it''s just a little gray fog. It looks like there''s no area like an ordinary cemetery and there''s no dead breath.

    He will not naively think that his body is more special, more powerful and immune.

    But he is really not particularly uncomfortable now. That can only be a possibility. He is now on the periphery of the place where he should be buried. This big cemetery is hierarchical.

    The most peripheral tombs should be some weak monsters. After long years of corrosion, these weak monsters naturally don''t have much star power left, so everything can be explained.

    Sure enough, the place of burying bones is not so easy to enter.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye no longer hesitated. He quickly began to absorb, save more strength, and then go deep into the place where he buried his bones.

    -------------------------------------

    Not long ago, in the city of demons, kit raised his head and watched countless demons fly. His eyebrows were locked and he whispered to himself.

    "Something''s wrong."

    Then he picked up the messenger and was going to send a message to Shen Ye.

    At this time, he saw that in the middle of the sky, Shen Ye hugged another stunning fox beauty, rode in the air on a wind roaring beast, chased the demon clan in the distance and left.

    Kit''s eyes were wide open and hit the wall of the nearby house directly.

    "The smelly boy ran away again! And it''s too much to be with another woman."

    Kit''s really itching with anger. This guy is a sea king.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye can''t hear it. If he hears it, he must be wronged. The wind roaring beast runs so fast that he doesn''t catch anything and doesn''t fall down.

    Kit took a few deep breaths to calm his anger.

    Finally, he chased up with his teeth.

    He has greeted Shen night n times in his heart.

    At the periphery of the place where the bones were buried, Shen night walked slowly from the pile of bones with his hands on his back and went deep.

    Countless astral forces floated out of the bones and gathered on him.

    At this time, the deep night is like a god of death who harvests all things and deprives all vitality. Everything he has passed is turned into ashes.

    Fortunately, Shen Ye didn''t meet other demon families in the coming direction, otherwise they had to fight with Shen Ye first.

    Of course, Shen night was not afraid at all. At this time, he was full of confidence and had a spirit of God blocking and killing God!

    However, Shen Ye''s luck didn''t seem to be very good. The demon family didn''t meet it, but ran into a group of virtual bone beasts, with a full number of hundreds. The leader was a seven rank virtual man.

    They all turned their heads and looked straight at the dark night.

    If he changed to the usual way, he would be more or less afraid of the dark night, but at the moment he was not afraid at all.

    On the contrary, the empty man who took the lead made a hoarse voice.

    "Half demon!"

    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish."

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly and directly pulled out natural selection. I thought I could be arrogant after spending so long.

    At the moment of seeing natural selection, the virtual fire in the virtual man''s eyes kept shaking and made a slightly frightened sound.

    "Natural selection!"

    Shen Ye is also a little surprised. This guy knows this weapon. However, it''s normal. The life span of the void alien is much longer than that of their human beings. Although this virtual human has only seven levels, it''s also the peak of the seventh level from the smell. It''s an old brand. It''s no surprise to recognize it.

    "It''s late!"

    Shen Ye raised the hand of natural selection, his eyes were cold, instantly reversed the life stone, and his feet stamped on the ground.

    Turn into a streamer and attack the empty man in front of you. There is a saying that it is good to catch the thief and the king first.

    The virtual man didn''t shrink back when he saw Shen night rush up. As members of the void family, they also have their own pride.

    "Go!"

    Then it rushed up with many people of its own race.

    A virtual bone beast opened its mouth and emitted virtual lights.

    Shen night''s mind moved, and his whole body suddenly hardened.

    At the same time, he launched an instant body. If the figure is ghostly, he can dodge the virtual light.

    The empty lights fell beside him and exploded.

    But the blast wave has no effect on it.

    In an instant, Shen Ye appeared in front of the leading virtual man.

    "You can go!"

    The empty man, feeling despised, raised his bone hand angrily and grabbed it towards Shen night.

    "Arrogance!"

    "One knife flow ˇ¤ cut"

    Shen Ye didn''t dodge. He rowed with a sword!

    Click!

    The whole seven rank virtual human extends from the bone claws to the whole body and is cut off.

    The incision is very smooth!

    The sharpness of natural selection is not that its body can bear it at all.

    The empty man was incredible. Looking at his body, you should know that their empty family has two most proud places.

    One is that they can shuttle through dimensional space, and the other is that their bodies are extremely strong, and every bone on their bodies can be comparable to weapons.

    "How possible!"

    Shen Ye didn''t answer his nonsense, but raised the natural selection, turned around and cut off his head with a sword.

    "Ah!"

    In a shrill scream, the virtual man''s head was split in two, and its virtual fire began to break up.

 Chapter 582

    At this time, when the virtual bone beasts around saw that the virtual man was dead, they did not escape, but roared and all rushed to the deep night.

    The gorgeous wave of natural selection in the dark night is like cutting vegetables. All the virtual bone beasts that come up will be killed crisp and clean!

    A moment later, Shen Ye stood on a pile of empty bone beast corpses with natural selection in his hand. He stretched out his hand and pressed them on their bodies. In an instant, he absorbed all the remaining power on them. Then Shen Ye launched alchemy.

    "Refactoring!"

    A special area covers all bones.

    Ka, all the bones gathered together, began to compress, and finally became a piece of material.

    Shen Ye throws the material into the space ring and continues to walk towards the front.

    This place of burying bones is the strongest and can only enter level 7, so Shen night is not afraid at all. He is the strongest in this level and doesn''t have to be careful at all.

    On the other side, kit wasted some time and came to the meat grinder battlefield area outside the bone burial place.

    He hid behind a stone and watched the people of the demon family and the void family fight to death there.

    And the two old men in the middle of the battlefield.

    That''s the existence of the ninth order. Kit didn''t dare to show his head at all. If he was stared at by either of them, he would definitely explain it here today.

    Of course, the top combat power of the other demon kings and the void clan is enough to choke him, except for the two ninth order ones.

    Any one is enough for yourself.

    Kit frowned. He felt something was wrong. Generally, the two groups shouldn''t fight so hard.

    This scale is the enemy of life and death.

    That''s weird!

    If it is really a simple race battle, if he is a void race and absolutely attacks the ten thousand demon city, how can he choose such a remote place.

    There is only one possibility. The two may be competing for something.

    Thinking of this, kit''s eyes fell on the gray fog rolling area in the distance.

    He didn''t think it was a good place.

    Kit withdrew his thoughts. He kept patrolling the battlefield, trying to find traces of the dark night.

    Soon he found that Xi Yue was killing a lot. Unfortunately, he didn''t see Shen night.

    Then kit picked up the communicator and found that the signal of the corresponding matching communicator was blocked.

    In other words, the boy entered the forbidden area.

    Kit''s teeth itched with anger. He felt that he owed the smelly boy in his previous life.

    His expression changed for a while, then he touched the edge of the battlefield and looked for a chance to get in.

    At the periphery of the bone burial place, Shen night continued to walk slowly.

    Deeper and deeper, Shen night felt more and more dead, and the volume of the buried demon bone became larger and larger.

    But the strange thing is that the remaining star power on these demon bones is still very general, and after walking so far, Shen night didn''t see an incoming demon beast at all, but the virtual bone beast met several times.

    Under normal circumstances, this should not happen, because Xi Meng has come in, and there must be a lot of demon people.

    The dark night quickened its pace with confusion.

    Half a day later, Shen night stood next to a pile of debris.

    He looked a little dignified. Sure enough, there was a problem. He walked around again.

    The remains of the bones absorbed by themselves are the best evidence.

    If Shen Ye guesses correctly, non demon intruders will be trapped outside.

    Although he is supposed to be a half demon, in essence, he is still a human, no different from those invading void people.

    This place of burying bones is not as simple as it seems.

    Shen Ye slowly closed his eyes and began to feel around.

    After a long time, Shen Ye opened her eyes and looked a little embarrassed. She didn''t notice anything strange for a long time. There''s no way. Who makes his reading arc practice not home.

    But Shen Ye was not in a hurry. He still had a way.

    Shen Ye raised his hand. He began to use the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero to urge the power of the demon sealing prison stone, and a special energy wave spread out.

    Suddenly it was dark at night, and the surroundings seemed to become brighter.

    Those gray smells dissipated a lot.

    Looking at the past from a distance in the dark night, I feel that the scene in the distance seems a little different.

    It should be that the magic forbidden prison stone has played a role. The effect of this epic stone is really strong enough!

    Especially for these messy arrays, the effect is even more powerful.

    A moment later, Shen Ye came to the end and stopped.

    In front of him stood a huge stone monument full of a sense of years.

    It is engraved with demon patterns and a line of words.

    The holy land of burying bones, where intruders will sleep forever.

    The words are full of domineering and death.

    Shen Ye can''t help but take it seriously. If you guessed right, you should be able to enter the real bone burial place by crossing this stone tablet.

    He raised his feet and crossed. At the moment of crossing, Shen night felt as if he had passed through a special film and was subject to a little resistance.

    But this resistance has little effect on him.

    But in a moment, Shen Ye immediately noticed something wrong. He felt a little uncomfortable breathing.

    There was a strange smell of death in the air.

    Shen night tried to hold his breath, but found it useless. The breath of death penetrated everywhere. It could penetrate through the surface of his body.

    He calculated a little and forced himself to support for three days with his physical strength.

    So Shen Ye stopped taking care of it and looked around vigilantly.

    Soon he found the problem. He saw huge figures looming in the gray fog in the distance.

    Those figures move around mechanically.

    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. Finally, he saw the figure walking in the fog clearly.

    That''s a dead demon.

    Their eyes were empty, but their rotten bodies were still moving, like a grave inspector.

    Shen Ye''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. These tomb patrollers don''t look like vegetarians. The lowest is also the existence of level 6.

    If it''s not necessary, Shen Ye doesn''t want to fight them and may lose money.

    So Shen Ye planned to avoid them as much as possible, and his eyes fell on the motionless monster bones scattered around.

    His eyes became more and more excited.

    Let''s go!

    The deep night began to absorb the power of those bones, and in an instant, the surging star power poured into his body

    "Cool!"

    He couldn''t help blurting out that the corpses of monsters in the cemetery were not at the same level as those outside.

    -------------------------------------------

    In the central area of the bone burial place, Garonne broke in with more than twenty seventh order clansmen.

    Among them, there is an ugly mouse demon with pointed ears and hair all over his face.

    The rat demon flattered and said, "that''s the front, the burial place of our demon family demon ancestor heikui dragon beast. Carlos, the old guy, specially asked someone to bring in the chaotic demon fruit and plant it when his ancestor was buried. All those who knew about it were killed."

 Chapter 583

    "Well, as long as we get what we want, you can rest assured that we will definitely make you a big demon king."

    Garonne said to the rat demon in front of him with satisfaction.

    "Thank you, my Lord."

    The rat demon rubbed his hands excitedly.

    Before long, Garonne, led by the rat demon, came to the burial place of the black kuija demon.

    A giant dragon skeleton with a height of kilometers and a body of tens of thousands of meters appeared in front of Garonne and others.

    Its body exudes a terrible smell.

    In his chest, there is a particularly strange plant growing. The roots of this plant penetrate into the whole demon body. In the head of the plant, there are two dark red fruits, which look like they are about to mature.

    And there is a monster that only patrols the tomb around the bones.

    Those tomb patrollers and monsters turned their heads and looked at them at the moment when Garonne and others appeared.

    The mouth opened slightly and made a twisted low voice.

    Then they all rushed towards Garonne and others.

    Those seven rank clans beside Garonne rushed up one after another and brutally tore up the tomb patrollers and monsters.

    Then Garonne excitedly walked towards the bones of the black kuijo demon.

    Soon it will succeed as long as it occupies the body of the demon ancestor heikui dragon beast.

    Then it can advance to level 9 and become a hero in the family.

    Just then an angry voice shouted.

    "Stop!"

    Garonne stopped and turned his head.

    I saw the big demon coming in from Ximeng and other nationalities, and finally arrived.

    They immediately surrounded all the people of the empty alien race on the scene. If only from the number, the number of the demon race was completely dominant.

    "The obstacles are coming."

    Garonne''s hoarse reply.

    "Talk nonsense to them. Kill them!"

    A seven rank tiger demon on the scene directly showed his real body and roared.

    "That''s right! Kill them!"

    The big demons present rushed up in anger.

    ---------------------------------------------

    Somewhere in the inner layer of the bone burial place, Shen night harvests the whole cemetery at the fastest speed.

    His original stone zero scale bar has successfully broken through to the eighth bar, and lit two sections.

    That is to say, Shen Ye now has the strength of eight stars and two sections.

    Now he doesn''t need to fight, he can feel the surging power in his body.

    At this moment, Shen Ye finally understood why the eighth order is a big barrier. A strong man of the eighth order can easily crush a group of seven orders.

    Everything is so beautiful. The only drawback is that those monsters who patrol the tomb will harass him from time to time.

    But Shen Ye doesn''t matter now. He came and killed the absorption by the way.

    He walked on happily, suddenly walking.

    Calm around, even out of thin air.

    The originally shrouded fog was blown away in an instant!

    Before Shen Ye could react, his whole body was rolled up and whirled around.

    The fierce wind breath is like a knife. There is no dead corner in the whole body, cutting the deep night.

    If Shen Ye''s body hadn''t been strong enough, it would have been cut into pieces!

    Shen Ye bared his teeth and scolded.

    "It hurts! What''s the matter? A trap?"

    Shen YeMeng''s reversal of the original strange stone - zero power can stabilize his body in an instant.

    After settling down, Shen Ye looked around and finally found out his own situation. He is now in the field of a terrible storm, with winds like sharp blades everywhere.

    In the center of the wind eye in the distance, you can vaguely see a bird and animal skeleton up to kilometers, each bone of which emits a diamond like luster, dazzling and spectacular. The majestic posture stands tall in the world.

    Embedded in its head is an epic stone on a green background with blue, purple and orange stars.

    Shen Ye looked at the epic stone, and his heart jerked, and his saliva almost flowed out.

    Rich!

    You should know that each epic stone is unique enough to cause a bloodbath.

    But the next second, the head of the huge bird and beast skeleton suddenly moved and slowly looked at the dark night.

    The whole body in the dark night is like falling into an ice cave!

    Fuck! Is luck so?

    This guy''s demon ancestor''s bones are alive.

    In fact, all the demon ancestors buried in the cemetery are not vegetarian. Although they are dead, they will awaken their instinctive fighting consciousness when they feel threatened.

    As for the black kuijiao demon, the situation is special. Because it has been planted with magic medicine, it has lost its fighting instinct.

    Shen Ye''s scalp is also a little numb. The monster in front of him has at least nine levels of strength.

    Of course, it can''t reach the real ninth level now, because after all, it''s dead, there''s no wisdom, and its power collapses badly.

    But even so, it''s enough. Just as the saying goes, a thin dead camel is bigger than a horse.

    But let Shen Ye shrink back like this. He is really unwilling. The epic stone and the star power of the ninth demon ancestor!

    If you miss this village, you won''t have this store.

    Shen Ye soon made a decision. There is a saying that it is good to ask for wealth and risk. Fight!

    Just do it!

    Shen Ye desperately reverses the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero to further fill his body with strength.

    If this vote is successful, you will have enough to eat. If it fails, you will wait for one night to return to the pre liberation days.

    In an instant, the dark night got rid of the shackles of the wind field, and he rushed towards the bird demon ancestor in the center of the vortex.

    His huge head turned to the high-speed night, the blue epic stone on his forehead burst into a bright light, the wind pressure around suddenly changed, and a wind that destroyed the sky and the earth quickly condensed.

    Shen Ye''s face suddenly changed. He raised his hand to the target and desperately launched the power of sealing the demon forbidden prison stone.

    "Seal!"

    In an instant, with the dark night as the center, a magic sealing field spread, the crazy storm breath faded, and then the magic sealing field covered the target.

    Suddenly, the strange stone ability of the demon family was directly sealed.

    Of course, the cost of deep night is not small. Every second is passing a huge amount of power.

    His original stone zero is like a huge funnel.

    At this time, the demon ancestor''s corpse in front of him didn''t stop attacking because the strange stone power was sealed. It unconsciously followed the beast''s instinct and opened its mouth!

    A gray wind puffed towards the dark night.

    After landing in the deep night, clap the ground with both hands!

    "Refactoring!"

    The whole earth was shaking, and the rock walls all over the sky rose to block the gray wind.

    Shen Ye went around from the side and rushed towards the demon ancestor at a very fast speed.

    At this time, the demon ancestor opened his huge wings, and sharp and small bone cones differentiated from the huge bone wings.

    Those bone spikes hit the dark night like a storm.

    Shen Ye''s side dodges. If he can''t escape, he waves natural selection to split!

    Click! Sparks!

    Shen Ye''s heart is also secretly surprised. It''s so strong!

    Even natural selection splitting is very laborious. If it runs through the key, it''s absolutely choking!

    Shen Yeju concentrated and did not dare to relax. He tried his best to dodge.

    After dodging the attack, Shen Ye rushed to the demon ancestor while the other party was in a standstill.

    When approaching, the demon ancestor suddenly raised his huge claw and stepped down towards the deep night.

    Shen Ye didn''t mean to resist at all, because he couldn''t carry it.

    Although he has hardened to the fourth level, the other party is a ninth level monster. Its brute force is unimaginable.

    He turned into a shadow and fell directly behind the other party to avoid the attack.

 Chapter 584

    Boom~

    The giant claws of the bird demon ancestor step on the earth.

    The collapse of the whole ground extends for tens of kilometers, just like the end of the world.

    At this time, in the dark night in the shadow behind him, he raised the natural selection in his hand and fiercely chopped down the legs of the demon ancestor in front of him.

    Click!

    The whole natural selection is stuck directly in each other''s hard bones.

    Shen Ye is almost stupid. Is it so strong?

    Before Shen Ye could react, a huge force suddenly threw him out.

    The demon ancestor of the Big Mac turned and stared at the dark night.

    Shen Ye stood on the ground with his hands, directly got up, stabilized his body, and looked warily at the enemy in front of him.

    At this time, the demon ancestor directly waved his huge bone wings and flew up.

    "Lying in the trough, can''t you still escape?"

    Shen Ye is also stupid. Isn''t this guy dead? And this is its cemetery. Where else can I go?

    If this really flies away, Shen Ye doesn''t think he can catch up.

    But soon Shen Ye swallowed the worry.

    Because the ancestor of the bird and beast demon, who didn''t know what kind of bird and beast demon, didn''t intend to escape at all. After it flew up, it directly locked in the dark night and rushed down.

    Deep night, put your hands on the ground!

    "Refactoring!"

    Boom~~

    Towering stone pillars rose and rushed down to the ancestors of birds, beasts and demons.

    Swell~~

    At the moment of touching, those stone pillars were broken, like paper paste.

    Of course, all this was expected by Shen Ye.

    He didn''t expect these to stop each other.

    Shen Ye just wanted to fight for a moment of stagnation for himself. He held his breath and stared at the demon family.

    "Instant body!"

    The dark night disappeared in place.

    Huge claws fall!

    Boom!

    The whole earth is shaking, and its power is unmatched by a magnitude 12 earthquake.

    At this time, Shen Ye appears on his back. Just a moment ago, Shen Ye passes through the gap between each other''s bones and claws.

    In fact, this was done only as a last resort.

    If you make a mistake, you will be killed or injured!

    Shen Ye''s feet suddenly stepped on the bones on his body and jumped to the head of the demon family.

    He held up the natural selection in his hand and turned it into a dark color.

    "Kill!"

    The dark natural selection burst into a dark light.

    At this time, the head of the bird beast demon ancestor suddenly tilted, and Shen night cut his head with a sword.

    Click!

    Don''t really cut a shocking crack.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t chop blindly. He had calculated well and wanted to attack the forehead embedded in the strange stone. Unexpectedly, he cut it askew.

    This is the demon ancestor at his feet, opening his huge bone wings and making a harsh roar.

    Standing on his head and preparing to mend his knife, Shen night was a little unstable.

    But this is not the most critical point. The worst thing is that Shen Ye feels the calm wind around and begins to surge.

    Shen Ye''s heart sank and said in a secret way: "no, the sealing power has decreased. Sure enough, the demon clan that seals the Ninth level is still too reluctant, and the sealing time is limited."

    Just when Shen Ye wants to attack again and dig down the strange stone on his forehead before the other party explodes.

    The natural selection sword suddenly stopped, and a wind breath wrapped around the natural selection sword.

    Shen Ye clenched his teeth and exerted strength, and the natural selection sword pressed down a little.

    Unfortunately, it still failed. Suddenly, the cyan gem on the demon family''s forehead burst out a bright light again.

    The deep night was like a broken kite bouncing out and falling heavily to the ground.

    "Trouble this time."

    Shen Ye got up for the first time and looked at the demon rent who regained his ability. The corners of his mouth twitched.

    His instinct had a little desire to run away, but he restrained it. He was not so stupid. Who could run past the demon ancestor of the wind system. Since I can''t hide, I''ll fight and give it a go.

    In the dark night, the blood boils again. His foot suddenly stepped on the ground and the whole ground sank.

    The whole man rushed to the demon ancestor with great speed.

    The demon ancestor looked at the heavy night, instinctively waved his wings and the wind rose everywhere.

    Countless wind blades were caught in them and swept towards the dark night.

    I can''t hide at all!

    Shen Ye didn''t intend to hide. The brave will win when they meet on a narrow road. There is only one chance. Take it while the other party hasn''t completely untied the seal!

    "Hardening!"

    The muscles in the dark night expanded like an explosion, and the surging force gushed out like a dam that burst, making the whole body very hard. He can''t care so much. He directly overclocking the power of the eight stars. How long he can persist depends on this body, as long as he ends the battle before the collapse.

    Boo Boo~~

    However, even if the deep night entered the state of complete hardening of the fourth layer, it did not fully carry the invincible wind blades mixed in the wind breath.

    Click!

    His body was cut off and blood flowed out.

    Shen Ye ignored the wound and rushed to the demon ancestor.

    However, Shen Ye''s behavior seemed to touch the inner pride of the demon ancestor, and he became angry in an instant.

    It opened its mouth and a huge cyan Dharma array spread.

    It was shrouded in the dark night by an all-weather storm.

    Shen night''s whole body was cut like a thousand knives, and the breath of death approached quickly. But Shen Ye didn''t flinch, and his eyes became more and more firm.

    He waved his natural selection, madly injected strength and swept it with a sword.

    The huge light rushed to the ancestor of birds, beasts and demons, rushed away the incoming wind and created a temporary channel.

    Shen Ye accelerates the sprint again.

    When it was approaching, countless wind breath condensed behind the demon family, and a wind spear constructed by wind breath condensed.

    The number and momentum are daunting.

    Whew~

    Those wind spears hit like raindrops.

    Shen Ye waved the natural selection fiercely and split the wind spears.

    However, the number is too much.

    Shen Ye immediately activated the language of the witch spirit.

    The transparent border emerges and blocks a wind spear for Shen night.

    Unfortunately, under the attack of the storm, the enchantment of the language of the sorcerer spirit did not carry it for a few seconds.

    Click!

    One wind breathing spear runs through the border.

    Shen Ye''s face showed a painful expression. His left shoulder was directly penetrated by a wind spear, and blood gushed out. You can clearly see the meat and white bones inside.

    However, Shen Ye was not afraid, but showed a bright smile.

    Because at this moment, Shen Ye successfully approached each other.

    "Thousands of people and thousands of faces!"

    Suddenly, the dark night turned into thousands of incarnations.

    The next second, those avatars rushed to the demon clan in batches.

    The demon ancestor''s bones and wings shook, and the dense bones and thorns mixed with the storm swept away.

    One by one, they were disintegrated.

    Some scattered people are not easy to get close.

    The demon ancestor raised his huge claws and swept across. Suddenly, thousands of avatars were swept in pieces between several breaths.

    But at this time, an avatar successfully approached the demon clan from the side, and his hand touched the demon ancestor.

    At this time, Shen Ye replaced it without saying a word.

 Chapter 585

    The Lord comes to the body and tries his best to urge the demon sealing prison stone to launch its strongest ability.

    "Seal the devil and ban the prison!"

    Suddenly, seal Sanskrit appeared everywhere in the corpses of demon ancestors. The strange stone that originally emitted bright light dimmed again, and its ability was sealed again.

    Then the surrounding space began to distort, and an illusory hell gate emerged behind the demon ancestor. The gate was full of cumbersome and ferocious patterns.

    At this time, the door slowly opened, and countless dark chains ran through and wound around the demon ancestor.

    The demon ancestor struggled desperately to break those chains.

    Unfortunately, the more you struggle, the tighter those chains become.

    More than that, those chains began to pull back after they completely wrapped around the corpse of the demon ancestor.

    The huge demon rented his body to slide back more than ten meters, but stopped again. He instinctively roared and began to struggle frantically. He stopped.

    Shen night was not surprised at all. It was not a magic stone that suck the prison.

    Because the power of his original life strange stone will soon fall below eight paragraphs.

    It doesn''t matter if it''s not enough. Shen Ye didn''t want to pull it in. What he wants is to bind each other and buy him some time.

    Now the time is ripe.

    Shen Ye jumped to the head of the demon family. He frantically took out the original strange stone power and injected it into the hands of natural selection. The whole lacquer black sword burst out a terrible smell, and the space around the sword body was distorted.

    "Heavenly punishment!"

    Shen Ye shouted.

    He tried his best to cut down the demon ancestor''s neck with a sword.

    Click!

    A huge bird and beast''s head fell down and hit the ground.

    Boom~

    The head hit a deep hole and didn''t move at last.

    With a wave of his hand, Shen Ye cancelled his ability to seal the demon prison and took back the chain around his body.

    After all this, Shen Ye gasped. At this time, his strength had dropped to seven stars and five sections, and he didn''t dare to continue to maintain it.

    If that sword can''t kill it just now, Shen Ye really can only run for his life.

    But it seems that he won the bet.

    Shen Ye wanted to laugh, but he didn''t. He immediately rushed to the head of the bird beast demon ancestor and dug out the three color epic stone on his forehead without saying a word.

    However, the next second, the wind epic stone suddenly burst up, emitting terrible wind pressure, and directly flew Shen yechong out.

    The whole epic stone floated.

    Its surface began to emit a terrible breath.

    The originally calm air suddenly began to be angry again.

    Shen Ye covered his chest and got up. The corners of his mouth twitched and made a mistake.

    Forget that epic stones will bite back.

    But it doesn''t matter. Shen night was not afraid of it at all. He summoned his own life stone.

    The original strange stone zero floats in the air. Its towering majestic posture makes people look at it, and then flies straight to the strange stone of the wind system.

    The wind strange stone spread out layers of wind breath, trying to wash away the flying zero. Unfortunately, those wind breath disappeared directly when they touched zero.

    At this time, the original strange stone zero began to spread a circle of special golden halos. Those halos swept onto the wind system strange stone, and the whole strange stone was shocked and the light was dim.

    Then two strange stones began to collide in mid air.

    Before long, the power of the wind epic strange stone was weakened to the extreme. The original strange stone ˇ¤ zero light was flourishing, and it divided into many star like chains, wrapped around the wind epic strange stone and swallowed it.

    The whole process is only a few minutes. Shen Ye feels much easier than taking the magic prison stone in those years.

    If you guessed correctly, this wind epic stone should be weaker than the magic forbidden prison stone.

    But in this way, Shen Ye is also very satisfied.

    He immediately took back the original strange stone zero, and then he immersed his consciousness into the original strange stone zero, and immediately the ability of the wind system strange stone appeared unreservedly.

    Shen Ye showed his ecstatic expression. This strange stone is also very awesome.

    Apostle of the wind (EPIC)

    First order unique ability (60% fit): give users the power to control the wind and become the master of the wind.

    Second order unique ability (80% fit): the world of wind, self-centered and creating a world of wind system.

    Level 3 unique ability (100% fit): destroy the world storm and create a storm full of destructive power that can tear everything apart.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and calmed down his joy. His eyes fell on the bird beast demon ancestor.

    He put his hand on the wreckage and began to absorb the remaining star power.

    Suddenly, the night felt like inflation, and the whole person kept expanding.

    Original strange stone ˇ¤ zero scale bar into a flying breakthrough.

    Soon broke through to eight stars again.

    Deep night, inner ecstasy.

    Eight stars!

    Eight star two!

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Eight stars and seven segments!

    Shen night heart constantly praying, awesome!

    ˇ­ˇ­.

    Eight stars and nine sections!

    Eight stars and ten sections!

    "Nine..."

    When Shen Ye shouted excitedly, the power absorption dried up, and the energy bar stopped at eight stars and ten sections, which was more than half of the distance from nine stars.

    Shen night was almost bleeding from her chest, but it was still awesome enough.

    It should be this guy who spent too much power fighting himself.

    Not deep enough, the night immediately reacted and looked at the skeleton of the bird and beast in surprise. It was worthy of being the ninth order demon ancestor. He absorbed all the star power on his body, and the skeleton showed no sign of disintegration.

    Shen Ye quickly launched the power of alchemy to compress the whole skeleton into a super large material. Unfortunately, the skeleton was not refined immediately.

    "Hey, it''s too hard. It seems to take more time."

    -----------------------------

    In the hinterland of the bone burial place, Garonne, holding a bone sword, killed a big demon!

    The whole area was red with blood.

    "That''s all you can do, ha ha!"

    Ximeng and others also looked shocked. Their eyes were full of shock,

    "Why are there eight virtual people coming in?"

    "It''s impossible!"

    Some big demons said impolitely.

    "This is not the time to think about these. What about the eighth level? It''s just one person. So many of us have to be dragged into the water after death! We must not let them mess around in the land of our ancestors."

    A scarred seven rank cow demon gasped angrily.

    "That''s right!"

    Xi Meng echoed with a determined look on his face.

    The eyes of the big demon present were more and more fierce!

    Garonne''s laughter stopped in amazement. If so many seven level demons fight their lives, they don''t dare to be careless. Maybe they will capsize in the gutter.

    At this time, a figure appeared behind a skeleton not far away.

    It was no one else who came. It was KITT who sneaked in.

    He wasted his great strength and used a special secret treasure to suppress his accomplishments and stars, so he finally broke in.

    Then he followed the trace to find here.

    I thought I could find Shen Ye, but I didn''t see half a figure.

 Chapter 586

    At this time, kit was totally in the mood for Tucao Shen night. He looked make complaints about the body of the black queen king behind galon''s power, and stared at the two dark red fruits on his chest.

    Kit''s always calm face was finally stretched out at this moment.

    Ninth order demon fruit!

    Kit''s eyes were bloodshot and his hands were clenched into fists.

    He didn''t expect to have such good luck. As expected, there is no way out of heaven.

    Kit would never give up such a good opportunity, so he toured around and sneaked around the body from the side while the two groups were stumbling.

    Because of the crazy suicide attacks of those big demons of the demon family, they completely attracted the attention of Garonne.

    So kit went around the body of the black kuija demon ancestor very smoothly.

    KITT climbed up behind her dexterous.

    He held his breath and was very careful not to make any strange movement as much as possible.

    Soon kit climbed near the chest of heikuija demon ancestor. Without hesitation, he burst up and disappeared in place.

    Appearing on his chest, he reached out and grabbed the demon fruit.

    At this time, Garonne was acutely aware of something wrong. He turned to look at the body of black Kui demon Zu and became angry.

    You know, those two goblin fruits have absorbed most of the essence of the nine orders, and they are also very important for Galleon.

    Garonne did not hesitate to abandon those demon families and threw his bone sword at kit.

    The sharp sound of breaking through the air came.

    Kit pulled down one fruit at this time. When he wanted to pull another fruit, he felt extremely dangerous and resolutely turned to one side to avoid the bone sword, but he was still pressed by the sword and rushed out and rolled down.

    He was very angry and got up, but he didn''t get another demon fruit.

    At this time, Garonne made a space jump and appeared on the black kuijo demon. He caught the thrown bone sword and stared at KITT angrily.

    "It''s you again! Human!"

    Last time this guy broke his good thing, now he''s here again. New hatred and old hatred were added together, and Garonne was angry.

    Kit raised his head and looked at Garonne. He snorted coldly and roared suddenly!

    "Drink!"

    The whole burly body became taller and stronger, and then a mechanical hammer embedded in an epic stone with three color light appeared in his hand.

    The whole hammer is 120cm long and is made of unknown metal. There are many recessed trunking on it. The trunking emits special halo. Its head is made of thick special metal, and its top is embedded with an epic stone with dark red background and three-color starlight.

    Then Garonne rushed at KITT angrily.

    Kit shook the hand of the mechanical hammer hard, and the whole mechanical hammer emitted red thunder.

    He swung a mechanical war hammer at Garonne.

    This time, as usual, kit was completely desperate and had no spare strength to start.

    The two weapons collided and the shock wave of terror swept away.

    The other demons and the void clan who were fighting were also shocked by this scene.

    "It''s human!"

    Xi Meng''s expression changed for a while. She said loudly to other companions, "don''t worry about humans. Our main enemies now are those empty aliens!"

    "I see!"

    The big demons present responded one after another.

    No matter how hard their brains are, they can also distinguish between primary and secondary. When humans appear here, they just steal something.

    Those empty aliens are going to bring them to the holy land.

    The whole area is playing harder.

    Not to mention, kit, who broke out with all his strength, was like the God of war. He would never be tired and waved his mechanical hammer like crazy.

    Bang~~

    Garonne kept raising the bone sword block in his hand.

    One, two, three.

    .....

    Under KITT''s outrageous attack, Garonne, who has always been famous for his hegemony, was completely suppressed.

    It kept retreating back and looked at KITT with surprise and anger. It couldn''t understand that such a terrible force could erupt in such a weak human body.

    Just as Garonne lost his mind, kit caught it keenly.

    He turned the mechanical hammer in his hand and shouted violently.

    "Broken!!"

    A hammer hit Garonne''s chest.

    Click!

    The bones in jialongli''s chest sank into pieces, and the whole man hit the ground next to heikuijiao demon ancestor.

    Other void aliens present were immediately shocked.

    "Lord Garonne!"

    Garonne covered his chest and got up, looking angrily at KITT.

    At this time, kit''s blood surged all over his body. He fought so hard for a long time. It was many years ago from the last battle.

    "What are you doing? It''s time to die for the race."

    "Yes!"

    All the void aliens present immediately looked cold.

    They immediately rushed to the four sleeping eighth order monster bones next to them.

    Just as they approached, the bones of the four monsters woke up at the same time, and they instinctively attacked the void alien they rushed up.

    However, those empty aliens don''t care about being attacked at all.

    They disintegrated their bodies directly, and the pale flames directly penetrated into the bodies of the four eighth order demon kings.

    At the same time, jialongli also pressed his hand on the body of heikuijiao demon ancestor. At the same time, the virtual fire of his body directly drilled out and penetrated into the body of heikuijiao demon ancestor.

    Seeing this, kit''s face became very ugly.

    He didn''t expect these aliens to be so crazy!

    The false fire of the void alien can parasitize in some lifeless corpses, occupy each other and get new life, but it is not without cost.

    Maybe you''ll die because of rejection.

    The occupation parasitism is irreversible, and each void alien has only one chance to parasitize. If you parasitize, you are completely abandoning your body for so many years of cultivation.

    If you look carefully, you will find that the parasites in the bodies of the four demon kings are more than a virtual fire.

    In other words, only four empty aliens can survive, and all the others will be finished and become nourishment.

    Of course, they did not hesitate to ensure 100% success.

    The four demon kings shook their bodies and struggled instinctively.

    Then their pupils burned a pale flame.

    At this time, the mountain shook, and the lying black kuijiao demon ancestor moved. Its empty eyes burned a false flame, opened its mouth and roared.

    "This is the power of level 9? Ha ha! You all have to die!"

    Garonne roared excitedly.

    KITT turned back and opened it violently. His face was a little ugly.

    It''s a little troublesome this time. That guy lives on heikuijiao demon ancestor. Although its combat effectiveness can not be compared with the normal level 9 alien, it is also the worst.

    Kit kept measuring the situation between the enemy and us. He estimated that even with the half dead demons, it would be enough for the black Kui demon family.

    Since things can''t be done, withdraw!

    Kit was about to leave, but it was too late. He was surrounded by the demon king who occupied his body.

 Chapter 587

    Kit turned and looked around, his face tense all the time, and he was in big trouble this time.

    The dragon''s head looked down at KITT and roared angrily.

    "Hand over the fruit and I''ll leave you a whole body."

    "Dream!"

    Kit sneered.

    "Then die!"

    When garron was annoyed, he raised his huge dragon claw angrily and patted it directly at KITT.

    Kit turned back and jumped, barely avoiding.

    He just landed and didn''t stop for a while. He saw a dog demon king skeleton with eight steps occupied on the right, opening his mouth,

    A gray beam of light came.

    Kit raised the mechanical Warhammer block in his hand.

    Boom!

    A huge explosion swept away and kit flew out heavily.

    At this time, the other three eighth order demon king skeletons were about to attack with a knife. Ximeng and other big demons rushed up one after another and attacked the three demon king skeletons fiercely.

    Some big demons directly hit the skeleton of the demon king.

    It''s not Ximeng and others who want to save KITT.

    They also have to. You know, kit is the most powerful among them.

    If kit was beaten to death, they would be even more hopeless.

    To put it mildly, they are now grasshoppers on a rope. If something goes wrong, no one can run away.

    Kit naturally noticed that the big demons of the demon family came to help.

    At this moment, he didn''t have so much affectation. After slowing down, he immediately waved the mechanical hammer in his hand and rushed towards Garonne.

    "Mole ants!"

    There was a look of disdain in Garonne''s eyes.

    At this time, the eight rank dog demon king on the right stood directly in front of kit.

    He opened his mouth and bit it.

    Kit''s face was very ugly. He waved the mechanical hammer and swept across.

    Directly hit the head of the eighth order demon king''s skeleton, the whole demon king''s face was crooked, and his huge body was shot out.

    However, kit was not happy, because at this moment, it raised its huge claws and patted him, and the other party wanted to kill him at one time.

    "Zhentian hammer!"

    Kit didn''t dodge because he couldn''t escape. He waved his mechanical war hammer head-on, and his whole hammer emitted terrible red thunder.

    Click!

    The two collide.

    Without incident, kit was hit like a bowling ball.

    Hit the ground hard.

    Kit felt his bones falling apart and got up with his teeth clenched. Originally, he couldn''t fight one-on-one, let alone an eighth order demon king to help.

    At this time, there were bursts of dying wails.

    Kit''s eyes squinted. He saw the big demons that blocked the other three demon kings fall one by one.

    Things are getting worse.

    "When you fight for life and death, you are still distracted. Are you looking down on me? In that case, I''ll show you what absolute power is."

    Garonne was keenly aware of KITT''s residual light and made a ferocious sound.

    Then Garonne controlled the Dragon demon ancestor of heikui to fly.

    When he opened his mouth, a huge Dharma array appeared behind him, and balls with black thunder appeared in the Dharma array,

    There are hundreds of them.

    "Go to hell! Curse the thunder!"

    In an instant, the black thunder balls attacked KITT from all directions.

    Kit ran away.

    Boom!!

    Black thunder balls hit the ground behind them, and the earth collapsed.

    Before kit ran far, a dense black thunder ball appeared in front of him and around him.

    Copy it from him in an instant.

    Kit swung a mechanical hammer across and defeated black thunder balls. However, there were too many opponents, and black thunder balls hit him.

    One!

    Two!

    Three!

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Kit was beaten around like a sandbag.

    Finally, all the black thunder balls come together.

    It exploded with a bang!

    Garonne looked at the violent explosion and laughed with excitement and ferocity.

    "Ha ha!"

    Just then, a streamer rushed out of the explosion. Kit, covered with blood, rushed to Garonne, waved a huge mechanical hammer and hit Garonne''s face.

    The huge dragon''s head deflected and tilted directly, and its skull bones were sunken and broken. We can see how much power kit''s hammer was.

    "Damn it!"

    However, it is a pity that Garonne is not using its original body. If its original body is hit by such a hammer, it will be disabled if it does not die.

    Now gallon''s huge claws sweep directly across the past.

    Sweep kit out heavily.

    On the other side, Ximeng threw a fox fire and hit a bear demon king.

    The bear demon king slapped across the past, directly scattered the incoming fox fire, and swept the bone palm to Ximeng at the same time.

    Xi Meng clenched his teeth and raised the thin sword grid in his hand.

    Bang!

    Xi Meng felt a great force coming, flying out like a fallen leaf, hitting the ground heavily, his mouth was sweet, and a mouthful of blood vomited on the ground.

    Xi Meng struggled to stand up. At this time, the huge shadow covered her.

    She raised her head and saw that the bear demon king had come to her, raised his huge bone palm high, and his eyes were burning.

    "It''s over, or..."

    Xi Meng lowered her head. I don''t know why there was a sense of relief in her voice besides sadness.

    The reason why she volunteered to enter the cemetery without telling her sister.

    On the one hand, in addition to making sacrifices for the demon family on behalf of the Fox family, part of the reason is that she is running away.

    It''s funny to say. She doesn''t know what she''s avoiding. Maybe she doesn''t dare to face that person.

    I don''t know when she began to care about him. But she can''t, because he is the object of her sister''s love. But I don''t know why, his figure always appears in her mind, and since she saw him, she dreams every night, deeper and deeper again and again.

    But it''s all over.

    The huge bone palm had no suspense and photographed it towards Xi Meng.

    Just when Ximeng calmly welcomes death.

    Suddenly, I feel a breeze. Is it windy?

    She subconsciously raised her head and found that the bone hand stopped, and was lifted up a little bit, and then overturned by the invisible wind.

    At this time, a familiar figure fell from the sky and stood with his hands in midair.

    "Little night."

    Xi Meng was stunned when she looked at the back of Shen yewei''an. She couldn''t believe what she saw. He even chased in.

    "I''m sorry I''m late! You''re surprised. You''d better leave the rest to me."

    Shen Ye turned his head to Xi Meng and showed a bright smile. He was also very happy. Fortunately, he arrived at the critical moment.

    "Well, be careful yourself."

    Xi Meng''s eyes were immediately moist, his focus was heavy, and he turned and withdrew from the battle.

 Chapter 588

    "Damn half demon dares to despise me. I won''t tear you up!"

    The boarding bear demon king blocked by Shen YeGe roared angrily.

    "It depends on whether you have this ability!"

    Shen Ye raised his hand, and immediately countless wind breath formed chains, which directly bound all joints of the bear demon.

    The bear demon king tried hard to struggle, but he couldn''t open it. He looked at Shen Ye in shock.

    "How is that possible?"

    Shen Ye didn''t talk nonsense with it. He raised his hand, and the natural selection suddenly appeared. He swept it with a sword and cleaved it on him.

    Cut off his right foot.

    The huge bear demon fell down.

    Then Shen Ye didn''t care about him. Just enough hatred was attracted. He rushed towards KITT for the first time.

    It''s not that Shen Ye doesn''t want to kill the bear demon, but he doesn''t have time.

    Anyway, the other party''s body is also an eighth order demon king. It will take a long time to cut it for you to die.

    By the time he cut it down, kit was probably dead.

    At this time, kit was beaten miserably. He was covered with blood. He just got up from the ground. Garonne took a direct picture of a dragon claw covering the sky and the earth.

    "Go to hell!"

    Kit just wanted to hide, but found that his body could not move. He saw some distortion in the surrounding space. He immediately reacted that he was bound by the shackles of space. If he was in his heyday, he would be able to break out and forcibly open it. But now he can''t explode at all. Once he is hit, he will be seriously injured or lose his combat ability. Just when kit thought he was going to die, a wind chain broke through the space blockade and wrapped around his waist.

    Then kit was dragged out, narrowly avoiding the attack.

    "Brother, I''m not surprised. I''m not surprised."

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    When kit heard the familiar voice, he turned his head in amazement and looked at the dark night, with a look of horror on his face.

    He didn''t expect to save himself. It would be a dark night.

    And why is this boy so powerful? Now there are at least eight orders of breath emanating from your body.

    It''s subverting kit''s three views.

    However, this is not the most shocking. When kit saw the natural selection in Shen Ye''s hand, his eyes almost fell out. He wondered whether he was wrong.

    He rubbed his eyes and confirmed again and again that it was right. The sword in Shen Ye''s hand was a ninth order Star Instrument ˇ¤ natural selection.

    The coalition government lost one of the strongest star weapons!

    How could it be in Shen Ye''s hand?

    Kit''s heart was like a rough sea. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.

    "It''s you bastard. It''s all right!"

    Garonne''s eyes were fixed on the dark night.

    Shen Ye looked at the black kuijiao demon ancestor and turned to ask kit.

    "Do I know it?"

    Shen Ye can''t remember when he offended the existence of this cow. It''s impossible to have no impression.

    "It''s the virtual man Garonne who chased you to kill last time."

    Kit wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and raised the mechanical hammer in his hand.

    "Oh, it''s that guy!!!"

    Shen Ye''s face turned clear and cloudy immediately.

    Just then, the broken leg bear demon king and another lion demon king surrounded him.

    "Two to three, it''s a little bad!"

    Shen Ye twitched and said.

    "It''s not good! Either we kill them or they kill us."

    Kit said to Shen night in a deep voice.

    "Otherwise, I''ll give the two demon kings to you."

    "Can you hold on?"

    "It should be OK. As a big brother, I can''t let my little brother resist the front. Just hurry up." Shen night walked past KITT leisurely.

    "Cough! OK!"

    Kit almost choked with saliva and replied hard.

    Then Shen Ye raised his hand and rushed to Garonne without hesitation.

    Kit waved a mechanical hammer and killed the two demon kings. Give him some time. He was still confident to kill the two demon kings. After all, they were just bones.

    Garonne''s strength hit the deep night, opened his huge mouth, and a gray column of light came down.

    "Fast wind ˇ¤ instant body!"

    Disappear in the dark night and dodge the attack.

    He used the ability of wind strange stones to strengthen his agility to achieve advanced instant body, completely imitating the teachings of Amos.

    Don''t say the effect is good.

    The next second, the deep night appeared in front of Garonne.

    Shen Ye struck him with a sword!

    Click!

    Directly cut off several bones on Garonne''s body, but it''s a pity that it''s not painful for Garonne''s huge body.

    "Die!"

    Garonne opened his mouth and bit at Shen Ye.

    In the dark night, his body swayed like floating, and he dodged easily. He was not interested in meeting this guy.

    And this wind system strange stone is very useful!

    The other party was stunned that he didn''t bite Shen Ye, and then Shen Ye hit Garonne''s head with a backhand sword.

    He felt a sudden pain in eating.

    "Asshole!"

    "The good play is still ahead, the world of wind!"

    Shen Ye raised his hand and waved it!

    In an instant, countless wind and breath emerged out of thin air, directly enveloping him and Garonne.

    "Mole ants! You think this can restrict me, stupid! Space field ˇ¤ collapse!"

    The virtual fire in Garonne''s eyes is burning violently. It forcibly launches its own strength to instantly disintegrate the world built in the dark night.

    At this time, the surrounding space began to twist violently, absorbing all the wind.

    Deep night, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and his body swayed. He appeared in front of Garonne, stretched out his left hand and pressed its skeleton!

    "Seal!"

    In an instant, the surrounding distorted space subsided directly.

    Garonne felt his ability sealed.

    "What did you do!"

    Garonne looked at Shen Ye in surprise and anger.

    "Nothing. It''s my turn to beat you. Cut thousands of cuts!"

    Shen Ye waved his hand, which was originally a soft wind around. Suddenly it became extremely violent, and countless wind blades cut Garonne''s body indiscriminately.

    On its solid bones, it was cut into cuts.

    Garonne also felt a burst of eating pain, and angrily waved his huge tail to sweep into the dark night.

    Shen Ye dodges directly without saying anything. He is not stupid enough to think he can kill Garonne, mainly because Shen Ye''s body can''t fully bear the power of reversal. Now he says to maintain the strength of about eight stars and four segments.

    In this way, his body has been very uncomfortable, and he feels like he is going to be burst. If he fully releases his strength in one breath and forcibly prompts to the eight star ten section, it is estimated that he doesn''t need to be beaten by others. He hangs up first.

    Garonne is now a nine level monster no matter how he counts it, and he is not the kind of wooden pile unconscious nine level monster he hit before. It has consciousness, and the combat effectiveness gap is not a little.

    So Shen Ye is just delaying time. He is waiting for kit to kill the two eighth level demon kings. Then they can work together to deal with Garonne, one responsible for harassment and assistance, and the other responsible for forced destruction.

    At this time, a wail sounded in the distance, followed by a loud bang.

 Chapter 589

    The broken leg bear demon king fell to the ground, his skull was smashed by KITT, and the internal virtual fire disintegrated directly.

    Kit stepped on its skeleton and stared at the other lion demon king.

    He spit hard and then rushed up. Now it''s his turn to take revenge. You know, he was beaten just now.

    Shen night could not help but have a look. This is awesome enough to give him a two chance to turn over one in such a short time.

    Garonne felt bad when he saw this scene, although it now has a nine star body. But he was too hasty to give full play to the strength of this body.

    Maybe it''s really possible to carry it here.

    Garonne wants to be here. His eyes are fierce. He doesn''t believe that he can''t kill this damn half demon.

    Suddenly it controlled the body of heikuijiao demon ancestor. Although the ability was sealed, this body was the biggest capital.

    Garonne attacked the dark night like crazy, and the huge man''s body hit directly.

    With open teeth and claws, he swept across the dark night.

    Shen Ye is keenly aware of each other''s intention.

    He didn''t touch him, just like a fly, he dodged super flexibly.

    Fight back from time to time, wave natural selection and chop it.

    It made Garonne furious and roared, "can you only dodge? It''s really rubbish!"

    Shen Ye smiled jokingly and replied, "who says I can only dodge and look at me!"

    With that, Shen Ye suddenly changed his usual way and rushed forward towards Garonne.

    Garonne lost his mind and directly raised his bone claw and patted it.

    Just when the two were about to collide, Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly, his figure flashed and suddenly disappeared. Garonne shot directly into the air.

    "It''s really a fool. Only a fool can touch you."

    The deep night emerged not far away.

    "Your coward, I can''t see I tore you."

    Gallon roared at the loss of his strength, and then rushed towards the deep night.

    As a result, Shen Ye''s figure was crooked. KITT appeared with a mechanical hammer in both hands and hit him head-on.

    Bang~

    Just hit Garonne''s head.

    "Ah!"

    Garonne let out a wail of pain.

    Shen Yejian also seized this opportunity. He raised his natural selection sword and turned it into a streamer. He put it directly into Garonne''s chest and made up a blow.

    Click!

    Shen Ye stabbed a sword into Garonne''s chest.

    Suddenly, pieces of bones were broken. At this time, Shen night was a little stunned. He saw that his chest was broken, and the inside of the bones seemed to be encapsulated with a miraculous medicine.

    Suddenly his eyes brightened, and there were good things in the sleeping slot.

    Kit was very excited when he saw this scene and shouted to the deep night.

    "Take it away!"

    At this time, Garonne was in a hurry. He frantically controlled his body to bump.

    Shen Ye quickly pulled away, but then he raised his hand.

    The invisible wind breath emerged out of thin air and directly cut the demon fruit exposed by Garonne. And the wind breath accurately twined the demon fruit and flew towards Shen night.

    Shen Ye took the demon fruit and stuffed it directly into the space ring.

    Seeing this, Garonne was completely furious.

    These mole ants dare to touch its things.

    "Mole ant, I''ll tear you!"

    "It''s not certain who tore it. Kit stopped it!"

    The dark night shouted to KITT.

    "No problem!"

    Kit jumped directly onto Garonne''s back and raised the mechanical hammer.

    The whole mechanical hammer emitted a terrible red thunder.

    "A shattering blow!"

    He hit Garonne hard and hard.

    "Ah ~"

    Garonne kept twisting his body in pain and wanted to throw KITT down. Unfortunately, KITT stuck to it like a dog skin plaster.

    In fact, Garonne''s strength is also very subdued. All his abilities are sealed by Shen night, so it can only attack.

    And controlling such a huge new body, he doesn''t adapt at all.

    You know, he used to be a virtual man. He fought with dexterity.

    So it suffered a lot.

    "Opportunity!"

    Shen Ye closed his hands and his eyes became very sharp. He held his breath and further reversed his original name Qishi.

    Surging star power gushed out.

    Shen Ye''s face showed a painful expression.

    He bit and supported, and then he began to try his best to urge the strongest ability of the apostles of the wind. It was up to him whether he could kill each other.

    "Destruction storm!"

    In an instant, the wandering wind in the whole area began to become extremely violent, and the dark sky was full of lightning and thunder, as if the end of the world was coming.

    Then the violent wind began to spin and fall from the sky.

    At this time, kit, lying on Garonne''s back and constantly attacking, his cold hair stood up, and he was acutely aware of the danger.

    He looked at the terrible storm gathering around him, his eyelids were beating constantly, and he was very shocked. Could Shen ye be so strong?

    In front of the four devastating storms, even if he is right, he will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die.

    Kit turned over decisively, jumped off Garonne and rushed towards the dark night.

    At this time, Garonne was also aware of the danger. There was a trace of fear and panic in his eyes. He immediately rushed towards the dark night.

    At this time, however, Shen Ye raised his hand to Garonne.

    Suddenly, the chains of the wind appeared out of thin air, entangled Garonne''s force and forcibly pulled it!

    Then the whole man floated up in the dark night, floating in the sky, like a God, overlooking the bound Garonne.

    At this time, he was infinitely comfortable and muttered to himself, "who can''t pretend to force? As long as the strength is enough, I can pretend. In the past, the strength was not enough at all. Pretend to fart!"

    Of course make complaints about Tucao, make complaints about Shen night. He has his hands against galon.

    "Die!"

    Then all around it, like a destructive storm, swept towards the Garonne force.

    In an instant, Garonne''s huge body was directly covered by four destructive storms.

    The wind breath full of destruction is like an invisible blade, cutting Garonne''s whole body infinitely.

    Garonne let out a wail of pain.

    "Ah!"

    The bones on its surface were cut and broken one by one.

    Shen Ye tried hard to inject strength. He didn''t mean to keep his hand.

    On the other side, kit took a deep breath. He held the mechanical hammer in both hands and frantically injected power into the mechanical hammer in his hand.

    The whole mechanical hammer burst out a terrible red thunder.

    KITT squatted slightly and began to accumulate strength.

    He looked straight at the destructive storm covered with Garonne.

    As time went by, when the doomsday storm began to decline, kitten burst up, and he rushed to each other very quickly.

    He jumped and hit Garonne with a sledgehammer.

    At this time, Garonne, who was scarred all over, couldn''t hide at all.

    Boom!

    Kit hit Garonne''s head with a precise hammer, and the whole giant dragon''s head was hit with a crack, which could clearly see the pale virtual fire burning inside.

    Garonne''s powerful body fell to the ground.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. This kit''s combat experience is really not ordinary, and the opportunity to choose is also extremely accurate.

    "How could this be possible? Garonne, who is comparable to the ninth order demon ancestor, was defeated?"

    Those present were fighting with the bones of other demon kings. The big demon saw this scene full of incredible expressions.

 Chapter 590

    "Lord Garonne!"

    The only two scarred demon kings were shocked and angry when they saw this scene.

    Then the two of them immediately abandoned the big demons, rushed towards Shenye and KITT, and frantically launched suicide attacks on them.

    Even Shen Ye and kit didn''t dare to ask big, so they quickly blocked the counterattack.

    Xi Meng shouted to all the living demons, "let''s go up and help!"

    The big demons at random rushed up one after another and hit the bones of the two eighth order demon kings.

    All of a sudden, the scene turned 180 degrees.

    Soon, the bones of the two eighth order demon kings were besieged by Shen Ye, kit and the presence of the big demon.

    It didn''t take long to fall down willingly.

    Shen Ye turned to look at KITT and said to him, "yes, brother, it''s powerful!"

    "It''s OK, you''re good too! But let''s not talk about this first. Make up the knife and kill the Garonne first. That guy is not dead yet."

    Kit said very cautiously.

    "That makes sense!"

    Shen Ye agrees very much.

    So Shen Ye and kit walked towards Garonne with weapons in hand.

    As soon as the result approached, Garonne, who had fallen to the ground, controlled his broken body and struggled to get up.

    Shen Ye and KITT are in a bad mood.

    Garonne gasped at Shen Ye and KITT and shouted angrily, "do you really think you''ll win? Stupid! I''ll show you what real power is!"

    Garonne''s strength instantly activated the wisp of virtual fire that Lord Melo hosted in his body.

    In an instant, the weak fire of jialongli burned violently, and then the broken black kuijiao demon ancestor floated.

    In fact, the huge and broken body appeared a dense and pale circuit. Then on the surrounding land, countless broken skeleton fragments floated and gathered towards Garonne.

    All the fragments fit exactly in the broken parts. In a breath, the body of heikuijiao demon ancestor was completely repaired. At the same time, dense bone spines grew on the bones, and a breath of despair and terror burst out.

    The seal on his body was immediately disintegrated, and then the space began to distort, and the whole area was blocked by space prohibition.

    Shen Ye''s face suddenly changed, his nerves tightened, and he changed his previous relaxation.

    You should know that Shen Ye didn''t use separate combat before. On the one hand, it was to exercise himself. On the other hand, he estimated that he could beat each other 100% with his participation.

    But now the situation is different. The power of this guy is so terrible that Shen Ye''s heart trembles.

    This is the real power of level 9!

    At this time, a low voice full of death came from the mouth of heikuijao demon ancestor.

    "You''re the one who forced Garonne to do this?"

    Hearing each other''s voice, kit said with a frightened expression on his face.

    "Pluto!"

    When he heard someone calling his name, Minogue, who occupied gallon''s consciousness, turned and looked at KITT.

    "There are humans! That''s just right. I''ll take you on the road together."

    "Who is Pluto?"

    Shen Ye''s eyes pressed each other tightly, and his mouth asked in a deep voice.

    "The vice clan leader of the void alien, the top strength of the Ninth level and fifth section!"

    Kit said, gritting his teeth.

    "Then how?"

    Shen Ye''s face is very ugly.

    "I have no choice, but I have to fight. Besides, we don''t have no chance at all. That guy should only use part of his power to parasitize on Garonne''s body, which is not his original statue. Besides, don''t think about escaping. The surrounding space is blocked, and we have no way to escape."

    Kit explained to Shen Ye that if it was really Melo who appeared in front of them, he didn''t even have to fight.

    "I see. Either he or we are dead."

    Shen Ye put away his foolishness and replied seriously.

    "You attack from the left, I attack from the right!"

    KITT doesn''t talk more nonsense. It''s no use talking more. It''s better to strike first.

    Then Shen Ye and kit burst up and rushed up from both sides.

    Many big demons present also rushed towards mingluo, trying to win each other with the advantage of number.

    "Space collapse!"

    Monroe stared at the heavy night and KITT.

    Suddenly, the space of the whole area began to crack irregularly, and those cracked cracks further expanded to produce pieces of collapse areas.

    The deep night that rushed directly past suddenly suddenly turned and appeared on the other side.

    There was no sign that a collapse zone had cracked in front of him.

    Shen Ye''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. How to fight? That guy created collapse areas one by one, which is tantamount to limiting their range of activities.

    And this is just the beginning!

    In addition, Shen night estimated that the seal ability of the magic stone is not what it suck for this fellow. It is not a magic stone. But this guy''s strength is too strong and there is a big gap in strength.

    At this time, Ming Luo''s eyes were cold, and behind him appeared balls with black thunder light.

    The number reached thousands.

    I don''t know how many times stronger than when Garonne used it.

    At this time, those black thunder balls suddenly dispersed and penetrated into the dimensional space one by one.

    However, he came out from different space collapse areas and attacked everyone present without a dead corner.

    Shen night''s scalp numbly waved the natural selection in his hand and split the black thunder ball.

    But split one, and then three hit.

    Sweep away three, dozens hit.

    Shen Ye gives you the blessing of swift wind breath to the limit, and immediately launches instant body dodge.

    Boom!

    Those black thunder balls collided and exploded.

    Before Shen Ye could catch his breath, dense black thunder balls appeared around him, chasing him.

    "Ow!"

    There was a scream of a big demon around, and a big demon was hit and fell.

    Shen Ye''s face became more and more ugly. It was a massacre.

    In addition, Shen Ye noticed that Xi Meng couldn''t stand it.

    Several black thunder balls constantly besieged her. Several times she was fast on the road, and some dangers surrounded her.

    Deep night lips immediately move gently and tell Xi dream with wind language.

    "Xi Meng, don''t go up. It''s just a sacrifice for no reason. Step back and leave the rest to us. Trust me!"

    Xi Meng, who was trying to dodge, suddenly heard the voice of the dark night.

    My heart trembled slightly. At this time of life and death, Shen Ye was still caring about her, and my heart could not help being warm.

    And she didn''t know why, naturally and unconditionally believed him.

    So Xi Meng said to the remaining demon.

    "Let''s step back and don''t make sacrifices for no reason."

    The presence of the demon, although very unwilling. But they also noticed that they could not get involved in the battle at all. They would only sacrifice for no reason and gritted their teeth and retreated one after another.

    Boom~

    Shen Ye suddenly felt a sharp pain behind him. A black thunder ball hit his back and burst.

    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 591

    Shen Ye''s eyes slowly become red. He knows the current situation very well. If it goes on like this, he will definitely die. It''s better to fight instead of being consumed slowly.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye bites his teeth and reverses the origin of strange stone zero like crazy.

    The power of terror penetrated into the body of the deep night.

    Shen Ye felt that the viscera of the whole body were about to break, and the bones of the whole body were clucking.

    His eyes were bloodshot, and the pain made his expression a little ferocious.

    Of course, the effect is also very obvious. The breath on Shen night soared rapidly and soon surpassed kit.

    KITT, who is struggling, can''t believe the change of the smell of the dark night. How is it possible? What''s the matter with this guy?

    At this time, mingluo also noticed the abnormality of Shen night, and his eyes became more and more bad.

    Without hesitation, it opened its huge mouth and spit a gray beam towards the dark night.

    Shen Ye''s body swayed and dodged quickly. Then Shen Ye quickly detoured to avoid the surrounding space cracks and attacked mingluo.

    As soon as Ming Luo''s eyes coagulated, he raised his huge claws and swept across.

    Shen Ye bends to the limit and passes by with his claws. Then Shen Ye rushes to mingluo. Shen Ye raises his natural choice sword and cleaves down.

    However, in front of Pluto, a translucent space shield was condensed out of thin air.

    The sword of natural selection was cut in half and stopped directly.

    "Natural selection sword! Unexpectedly, this weapon is here, and it is still used by a mole ant. It''s really ironic, ha ha!"

    Then mingluo waved another bone claw to sweep across.

    Shen Yegang wants to dodge. Suddenly, he finds that there are many spatial shackles on his body. He doesn''t know what he got caught.

    He quickly mobilized the power of the demon blocking prison stone to disintegrate these shackles.

    However, he also missed the opportunity to dodge and swept over with huge bone claws.

    Shen Ye can only blame himself for raising the natural selection sword to block.

    Suddenly, the whole person flew out like a meteor, bombarded the ground, and a sinkhole collapsed in a large area.

    Pluto opened his mouth and accumulated a black thunder ball full of destructive power, ready to give Shen night a fatal blow.

    At this time, KITT, who was wounded all over, took advantage of the gap in the dark night, and successfully broke through the close body. He waved a huge mechanical hammer across the past.

    Hit directly on the face of Pluto, and immediately Pluto shot out a black thunder ball, which deviated directly from the direction.

    The bombardment was in the distance and the sky exploded.

    "Damn it!"

    Mingluo''s crooked head turned back and looked at KITT angrily.

    Kit was like being watched by a beast. He instinctively flashed away.

    Unfortunately, it''s late. How could Pluto let him go.

    It raised its huge claws against KITT.

    A huge dimensional cage formed out of thin air and directly trapped kit in it.

    Kit kept waving his mechanical hammer and hitting the cage barrier. Unfortunately, the effect was very bad and he was bounced back directly.

    Melo''s claws began to merge.

    Immediately, the dimensional cage that trapped KITT also began to shrink. KITT''s face sank, his hands opened and supported him!

    Blue veins appear on the forehead, blood vessels bulge all over the body, and your eyes are about to crack.

    If you can''t hold it, you''ll end up crushed.

    At this time, a figure as fast as lightning rushed over. Shen night passed by KITT and directly attacked mingluo. He raised his natural selection sword and chopped it down.

    "Stupid!"

    Pluto pulls out a bone claw and sweeps it across.

    Click!

    The dark night was immediately torn to pieces.

    "Fake body!"

    When merloton reacts.

    From all sides, Shen as like as two peas in the same night.

    "With this little skill, I will die."

    The hell Luo sends out a roar, the bone spurs of the whole body protrude further, and then those bone spurs spread and swept away like a storm!

    Through the dark night that hit a famous.

    Ming Luo''s eyes became more and more gloomy. He was keenly aware that what he ran through was a fake body and did not attack the other party''s real body.

    His eyes and divine sense quickly patrolled around.

    At this time, Shen night appeared beside KITT. With a sword attached with the ability to seal the magic stone, he directly split the space cage that bound KITT.

    "Dare to play with me."

    Mingluo turned his head to look at Shen Ye, and was very angry.

    Shen night gasped at KITT and said, "brother, we all have to die here if we continue to consume so much."

    "I know, so I can only fight with this guy. I will try my best to give you a chance to get close to each other. The rest is up to you."

    KITT wiped the corners of his mouth, shed blood and gasped.

    "I see!"

    A trace of determination flashed in Shen Ye''s eyes.

    After KITT finished, he rushed towards mingluo without hesitation.

    He turned the handle of the mechanical Warhammer in his hand. The mechanical Warhammer embedded the three color epic stone and burst into bright light.

    The whole mechanical hammer emitted a terrible red thunder. Even kit''s hand holding the mechanical hammer was cracked and blood flowed down.

    "A blow of destruction!"

    Kit shouted violently. He was almost covered by red thunder.

    Seeing that KITT was coming, mingluo felt despised and angrily raised his huge claws to sweep at KITT.

    "Mole ants, dare to provoke me, and I''ll let you know what stupidity is!!"

    The two collided violently.

    Red thunder splashed everywhere, and a shocking scene appeared. KITT even resisted the attack of mingluo on his own.

    And cracks began to appear on the surface of the dragon''s claws blocked by melog.

    Click!

    The next second, the bone claws of melog block were broken.

    "How possible!"

    Pluto was extremely angry. He couldn''t accept it. The front was hard and lost. Although it did not cause much harm to it, it was also a great shame.

    At this time, Shen night appeared behind mingluo. His eyes were very dignified. He raised his hands and tried his best to urge the strongest ability of the wind apostle.

    "Destruction storm!"

    He had thought about using the big move of sealing the devil and banning the prison to see if he could drag mingluo in, but after weighing again and again, Shen Ye gave up. The main reason is that Shen Ye is not confident in his strength. If he drags it half way and the stamina can''t keep up, then all his previous efforts will be wasted.

    In an instant, the wandering wind in the whole area began to become unusually violent.

    Then the violent wind began to spin.

    Four storms connecting the sky formed rapidly.

    Mingluo was acutely aware of the danger. Without saying a word, he waved another claw and swept towards KITT, trying to sweep away the obstacle KITT.

    Haoteng took out Shenye and solved the source of trouble

    As a result, kit didn''t dodge. A cruel color flashed through his eyes.

    Then it dodged the attack of Pluto and landed on Pluto''s huge body. Holding the mechanical hammer, it rushed up to his head along Pluto''s body.

    Don''t give mingluoteng a chance at all. He''s buying time for Shen Ye.

    On the other side, Shen Ye also noticed that kit was trying to contain each other, completely regardless of his own life and death.

    Shen night''s blood was boiling all over his body, and he was completely out of it.

    "Spell it!"

 Chapter 592

    He frantically reversed the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero power! Inject the power inside, completely ignoring the bearing capacity of the body.

    I saw the skin and blood vessels on the surface of my body in the dark night.

    The whole person is like a violent body.

    Deep night can clearly feel that the internal tissues of the body have cracks in varying degrees.

    But he can''t take so much into account now.

    Of course, there is a reward for paying. With the crazy injection of power in the dark night, the four destructive storms become more violent and larger.

    "Close"

    Under the control of the deep night, four waves of destructive storms combined into one. In an instant, a terrible storm appeared, passing like the end, and nothing survived.

    The demon and virtual families far away from the grave were stunned by the scene in front of them and stopped one after another.

    Shen Ye clenches his teeth and controls the world destroying storm to sweep towards mingluo. At the same time, Shen Ye tries his best to shout at kilo.

    "Flash!"

    At this time, KITT, who was attacking mindlessly, turned and ran away.

    "Die!"

    Mingluo''s angry claw swept across.

    As a result, kit did not hide, but adjusted the angle and raised the mechanical hammer block. Then the whole person turned into a streamer and flew out.

    The next second, the world destroying storm rolled up to Pluto at the same time and rolled it into the center of the storm.

    The hell Luo sends out a roar and immediately constructs a transparent dimensional shield to cover the whole body.

    Want to fight the past.

    Full of destructive power, the storm began to tear the dimensional shield, and the transparent shield began to twist violently.

    At this time, kit hit the ground heavily. He was covered with blood and couldn''t get up for a time. He looked at the dark night in the distance and whispered to himself.

    "The rest is up to you!"

    Kit has done his best. He can feel half of his bones broken.

    Shen Ye is also under great pressure at this time. He frantically pulls out the power in the strange stone and tries his best to maintain the world destroying storm. Now the situation has reached the most critical time. Either you or I are dead.

    Pluto was also surprised and angry at this time!

    He couldn''t believe that such terrible power could break out on the damn half demon.

    This completely subverts everything he knows.

    Click!

    Without any accident, Pluto''s dimensional shield was torn to pieces, and the terrorist destruction storm swept its body directly.

    The fierce wind breath is like a sharp blade, cutting the body of heikuijiao demon ancestor without difference.

    Its hard bones were cut into gaps.

    "Damn it, you think you can win like this. I''m immortal."

    The fire of the soul in the head of Melo burned violently, and it burst out endless power.

    Only the damaged bones and bodies were repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Shen Ye saw this scene, and his blood gushed out quickly. He poured all his strength into his brain. If he failed, he became benevolent.

    All of a sudden, the destruction storm that covered the underworld became more violent.

    The tyrannical wind blade constantly cuts mingluo''s body.

    Click!

    Click!

    ......

    Part of the bones of Pluto''s huge body began to be cut off, and it roared in pain.

    "Ah!!"

    However, the violent storm still raged around its body, as if to tear it up.

    The scene was incomparably spectacular.

    Shen Ye tried his best to inject all the power in benyuanqishi zero.

    In an instant, the power of the world destroying storm suddenly expanded and doubled, directly covering Pluto completely.

    "No!"

    Pluto was swallowed up by the storm.

    The original strange stone ˇ¤ zero reserve strength was completely squeezed. At the moment when the strength was exhausted, Shen night''s feet softened and knelt directly.

    Then a hand reached out and held him.

    The wounded KITT appeared next to Shen night.

    "Well done."

    "Okay! You''re awesome, too. Are you okay?"

    Shen Ye replied weakly.

    "I can''t die for the time being, but not necessarily later. If your destruction storm can''t kill each other, it''s our turn to be harvested."

    Kit said, frowning at the distant storm.

    "I''ve tried my best. Don''t worry, it should be dead."

    After all, I tried my best this night, and I''m still very confident.

    But just then, a roar from all over the sky sounded. The hell suddenly broke out, and its broken bones and claws tore the destruction storm that covered it.

    The whole body was broken, and Pluto emerged from the storm.

    At this time, Shen Ye was very tired. He didn''t even have the strength to speak, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    "Still poor, so a little, do you still have strength?"

    Kit seems to have accepted his fate, turned his head hoarse and said to Shen Ye, "well, I have a problem walking now. We can only say that our lives are bad and we are willing to admit defeat! But I still want to say sorry to you and implicate you."

    Shen Ye replied with awe inspiring righteousness: "what do you say? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t save when I die? Besides, I don''t like to owe a favor. At the beginning, you tried your best to save me. Although I know why you want to save me, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we are also sworn brothers. You know that there are few brothers I can admit. You are one of them."

    But the heart of the deep night wants to cry without tears.

    "When I shot, I was accurate. I was 100% sure to kill that guy. Who knows that guy suddenly got angry and his strength soared so many times, which is completely different from the script."

    After hearing Shen Ye''s words, kit was shocked and looked at Shen Ye strangely. Did this guy recognize himself? No way!

    "You know why I saved you?"

    "Don''t be so surprised. It''s all small things. It''s a pity that we''re going to die here. I''m afraid we don''t have a chance to enjoy this great world. Alas, it''s a pity that there are so many girls. But it''s no regret that our two brothers can die together today."

    Shen Ye managed to squeeze out a smile. Now he has to burp his fart. What do you care about.

    KITT listened to make complaints about the night, his face was black and charcoal, and his heart was Tucao.

    "Lying trough, this guy is still stubborn. The ghost wants to be your brother. If I can go out alive, I will definitely kill you."

    At this time, mingluo dragged his broken body out of the storm. It was as miserable as it was. All the bones of his body were broken, so the main bone was not broken.

    About a quarter of the giant dragon''s head is broken. You can clearly see the internal beating virtual fire. It seems that Shen night''s last full blow has a terrible effect.

    Pluto stared at Shen Ye and KITT.

    "Go to hell!"

    At this time, Ximeng and other big demons rushed up immediately.

    The dying mingluo was very angry. He waved his broken tail and swept across.

    All the big demons rushed up were brutally hit and flew out.

    Bite people''s eyes and stare at the dark night and KITT.

    "Die, mole ant!"

    Broken claws swept across.

    At this time, kit rushed to Shen Ye''s front, raised the mechanical hammer in his hand and fought for Shen Ye without hesitation.

    "KITT!"

    Shen Ye was also surprised.

    There was no accident. KITT was swept out by the distance like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.

    Then Pluto looked down at the dark night, opened his mouth ferociously and accumulated a terrible beam of light.

    "Go to hell!"

    "No!"

    Xi Meng, who was swept away in the distance, shouted in despair when he saw this scene.

    Shen Ye looked at the ferocious Ming Luo, and his uneasy heart calmed down. I just didn''t expect him to be so careful, but he still came to this point today.

    At this time, a bright pillar of light suddenly fell from the sky and ran through the boundary of the buried bone.

    Then a terrible figure bombarded the huge body of mingluo with unparalleled accuracy.

    "No..."

    Pluto''s desperate roar was crushed and couldn''t resist for a second.

    Boom~

    A huge explosion, accompanied by a devastating shock wave, swept away.

    When the explosion ended and the smoke dissipated, a general in the uniform of the coalition government stood on the countless remains.

    In the center of the skeleton, a 100 meter high black machine king stood upright, exuding the smell of terror and destruction, while on the shoulders of the machine king stood an awe inspiring figure.

    Then a thin angry voice sounded out of thin air.

    "Deep night!"

 Chapter 593

    Shen Ye raised his head tremblingly and looked at Xiaoya standing on the emperor''s shoulder, with tears streaming down his face.

    Not only the afterlife, but also the joy of reunion after a long separation.

    At this time, kit got up from the ruins. Seeing this scene, he flashed into the light column and left quietly.

    Xiaoya looked at the half crippled dark night. She was angry and distressed. She waved her hand.

    The machine emperor at his feet moved, stretched out his hand towards Shen night and fished it up.

    Xi Meng looked at the many humans who suddenly broke in, and her face was extremely shocked. She couldn''t figure out how humans could invade here.

    At this time, Xi Meng saw that the human headed by Xi Meng even stretched out his hand to catch Xiaoye.

    Without hesitation, Xi Meng rushed up regardless of the danger of his life, urged all his strength, and the whole right hand turned into a huge fox claw, trying to shout: "let him go!"

    Xiaoya turned her head and looked at the rushing Xi dream. She was also very angry and smiled back. A demon fox dared to be presumptuous in front of her. Xiaoya lifted her left hand. Countless mechanical vines emerged out of thin air, wrapped around her arm, turned into a huge mechanical claw and met her head-on.

    Boom~~

    Xi Meng felt a burst of sweetness in his chest. A mouthful of blood vomited out and flew out upside down.

    Shen Ye was foolish to see this scene.

    Then Xiaoya disappeared in situ, appeared in front of Xi Meng and raised her feet.

    "Sickle foot!"

    In the dead night, the whole man jumped up and shouted anxiously.

    "Don''t fight, my own people!"

    Shen night seemed too late. An instant body appeared between them to block Xi mengge. There was no accident. Xiaoya''s sickle kicked Shen Ye directly. Fortunately, Xiaoya saw that the situation was wrong and took back most of her strength in time. In this way, Shen Ye also made a painful scream and knelt on the ground.

    "Ah!"

    Xiaoya hurriedly helped Shen Ye and shouted angrily.

    "What are you doing?"

    Xi dreamt that Shen Ye had been hit for it, but he was also out of control. Regardless of his injury, he rushed up and held Shen Ye on the other side and asked.

    "Xiao Ye, are you okay?"

    Shen night pressed down the pain of his body hard and quickly explained: "I''m fine and can hold on. I won''t die for a while and a half. It''s all my own people. Don''t fight."

    "How can it be? They''re human."

    Xi Meng can''t believe it. How can these humans be their own.

    Shen Ye immediately lifted his disguise and revealed the appearance of human beings.

    "In fact, I''m also a human being. I''m sorry I lied to you for the convenience of survival!"

    Xi Meng saw the changing adult night, and the whole person was dull. She could not imagine that he was a human.

    Shen Ye apologized to Xi Meng and said, "I didn''t mean to hide you. It''s so dangerous here. Why don''t you go back to the human area with me."

    "No, I won''t leave the demon clan. My sister and my home are here."

    Xi dreamt back, shook his head and refused.

    Outside the bone burial place, the two ninth level masters of Melo and Carlos stopped the confrontation, and they looked at the light column penetrating into the bone burial place at the same time.

    Their faces changed suddenly.

    "Human!"

    As a result, there was a tacit understanding between the two. At the same time, they burst up and attacked the penetrating light column.

    A red and a white beam of terror shot down the light column.

    Boom~

    A huge explosion swept away.

    Unfortunately, they were all blocked by the light column.

    However, there was no effect at all. The Caucasian who was in charge of the guard said nervously to Eve Yueya: "general, we can''t stop here. We have to go quickly. There are nine demon ancestors fighting against us. The light column of the galaxy array won''t last long."

    "I see. Let''s go!"

    Xiaoya simply grabbed Shen Ye''s back collar and jumped back to the emperor.

    "Goodbye, Ximeng." Shen night said goodbye to Ximeng reluctantly.

    "Goodbye!"

    For a moment, I lost my dream of Shen Ye. The whole person was stunned and stared at Shen Ye being taken away. My heart was also distressed because I didn''t know why.

    All the generals on guard immediately jumped into the sky along the light column and returned to the area of the coalition government.

    With a wave of her hand, the emperor also flew towards the sky.

    Shen Ye reacts at this time. He quickly looks at the area where kit fell and flew out. As a result, he is suddenly dumbfounded. KITT''s boy is gone. He runs faster than a rabbit. He lies in a trough. He''s really ungrateful.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s eyes fell on the pile of ruins and bones. He immediately reflected and remembered one thing. He quickly said to Xiaoya.

    "Stop! Stop! Wait for me."

    Xiaoya frowned slightly, but she still controlled the emperor to stop in mid air.

    "We don''t have much time. If we don''t go, we can''t go later."

    "Right away, just a few seconds."

    Shen Ye quickly swept through the ruins, showing a trace of joy on his face. He quickly mobilized the little star power left, controlled the wind and pulled up the bone sword inlaid with epic stones buried in the ruins.

    Shen Ye grabbed the bone sword and was happy to die.

    I''ve got an eighth order star. I won''t lose this time.

    Shen Ye hurriedly threw it into the space ring. Just before, when he saw the upheaval, he found that the person who came was the general of the alliance government. He had already thrown the natural selection sword into the space ring.

    "All right!"

    When Xiaoya saw this scene, her teeth were itching with anger. This guy was still stubborn! Still so greedy for money.

    But now is not the time to clean him up. Go back and settle accounts with him.

    "Go!"

    Xiaoya controls the plane emperor to rush into the vortex in the sky.

    In the moment of passing through the vortex, the deep night felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and he saw countless stars moving.

    When he returns to God.

    Shen Ye found himself in a huge hall.

    In the center of the hall, the bright star river array seal column stands there.

    Surrounded by heavily armed soldiers.

    "Where is this?"

    Shen Ye asked with some shock.

    "This is the place sealed by the Star River array in the center of autumn city. We''re back."

    Xiaoya explains to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye was slightly stunned. Then he reacted and held Xiaoya''s thigh directly.

    "Oh, my wife, I miss you so much. You don''t know how miserable I am over there!"

    Xiaoya''s face gradually darkened. She directly stretched out her hand and grabbed Shen Ye''s ear.

    "I don''t see how miserable you are. I see that your ability to flirt has improved again, and your taste is getting heavier and heavier. The girls of the demon family dare to soak!"

    "Pain, pain... Wife, you misunderstood..."

    Shen night bared his teeth and replied.

    "Why did I misunderstand? Tell me, little night."

    Xiaoya looked at the dark night with a smile.

    "My heart has always been yours. You don''t know that in the difficult days of the world, whenever I think of you, I will renew my desire to live..."

    Shen Ye holds Xiaoya''s thigh and rubs around without integrity.

    One side of the Caucasus and others turned their heads aside with a cold face.

    Xiaoya also has no temper at all because of Shen Ye''s Rogue behavior. She was saving a stomach of fire and couldn''t send it out.

    Just then, a dull pace came.

 Chapter 594

    Then a group of uninvited guests broke in unscrupulously, and no one dared to stop the guards.

    Xiaoya narrowed her eyes and looked at the past. Shen night also felt something wrong, so she loosened her thigh and got up.

    I saw three people coming in wearing black special uniforms, with a black god of death with a sickle printed on their chest.

    When he added Thornton, he became nervous. He was very angry and patrolled the subordinates around him.

    "Why, the GNT executive of the coalition government is here!"

    The subordinates present were also shocked. They didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t betray the general.

    The first was a middle-aged man with an eagle nose and a mean face. He sneered and took people to Eve Yueya and said to her domineering.

    "Eve Yueya, you are suspected of abuse of power and dereliction of duty. You have opened the galaxy array and the channel to other races without permission. Come back with us to accept sanctions!"

    At this time, the Caucasian and others all gathered around and stared at the three people present.

    "Why do you want to openly disobey the will of the coalition government and betray the coalition government?"

    The leading man glanced coldly at the generals.

    "North Surrey, your hat is a little over buttoned."

    Eve Yueya replied faintly, with a hint of warning in her tone.

    "What I said is true! Eve Yueya, you are guilty and everyone present is guilty!"

    North Surrey sneered.

    Shen Ye''s face sank when he heard that he was angry. This guy didn''t smoke in general. He replied coldly: "it''s really awesome. When the alien invades and the evil believers make trouble, he didn''t see your figure. When he catches his own people, he runs faster than anyone. It''s really a typical dog leg sign."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s sarcasm, North Surrey''s eyes became more and more gloomy. As the executive officer of GNT, the highest special action agency of the coalition government, who didn''t see himself trembling. When someone dares to ridicule him so openly, it''s just tired of living.

    North Surrey turned to Shen Ye and said indifferently, "you are Shen Ye, right? Don''t be quick. As the initiator of this incident, you are suspected of encouraging Eve Yueya to open the galaxy array and endanger the security of the alliance government. You can''t run away for all kinds of felonies. You are also the person arrested this time."

    "I''m afraid of you. Come and catch me. I happen to be with Xiaoya."

    Shen ye answered without fear.

    Xiaoya turned to Shen Ye with a smile: "are you sure you want to be caught with me? They catch me and can''t move me. But if you''re caught, you''ll have to skin yourself if you don''t die."

    Shen Ye heard this and coughed. It''s embarrassing this time. You can''t counselle at the critical moment.

    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything for you!"

    "Your mouth is hard enough. Take it away!"

    North Surrey had a cruel expression on his face.

    "Stop!"

    At this time, a hoarse voice came, and vanolanka came in with Tang Xu and other heretical judges.

    North Surrey turned to see vanolanka and asked coldly.

    "Are you also going to defy the coalition government?"

    Vanolanka said faintly: "Our star tower itself is a member of the alliance government. There is nothing to say against the alliance government, but you are afraid of making a mistake. Shen Ye is a member of our star tower and a hero of our star tower. No matter whether he is guilty or not, he should be judged by the heretical trial department of our star tower. It is not up to your GNT department, so we won''t hand over people to you."

    "Yes, this belongs to the internal affairs of our star tower. Please don''t intervene beyond your authority."

    Although Tang Xu''s position is not high, he is also the heretical trial department representing the Star Tower.

    North Surrey''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. He really didn''t want to interfere in the Star Tower, so he looked at Shen Ye with a sneer.

    "You''re lucky! I hope you''ve been so lucky."

    "I''d love to."

    Shen Ye is also full of fire. These people are really not ordinary.

    Vanolanka saw that Shenye and North Surrey were about to have a conflict, so he opened his mouth and said.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Ye can only follow vanolanka to go out. During this period, he constantly looks back at Xiaoya, with a worried look on his face. However, he knows very well that in the current situation, staying by himself will only be bad.

    "Eve Yueya, you''d better let your people back down, or don''t blame me for being rude."

    Seeing that Shen Ye was taken away, beisuri looked coldly at eve Yueya and said.

    "What do you say! It''s up to you!"

    As long as Eve Yueya gave a sign in her eyes, they would definitely dare to kill several people in North Surrey.

    "You all go down. I''ll go with him."

    Eve Yueya said faintly.

    "But general!"

    "It''s all right, but it''s an order. Don''t worry, I won''t have anything."

    Eve Yueya said without doubt.

    General Susa and other generals were unwilling to step back, and then Eve Yueya calmly followed North Surrey.

    ----------------------------------------------------

    Soon after, Shen night was brought back to the office of the Star Tower Branch by vanoranka.

    Vanolanka poured Shen Ye a cup of tea and asked with concern, "does your injury matter? Let me find a doctor for you."

    "No, thank you, Lord vanolanka. I''m fine with my injury. I''ll just rest for a while. Who is the gang who took Xiaoya?"

    Shen Ye asked with some worry.

    "Don''t worry about this first. You can''t come back alive from the other world. First take care of your injuries and talk about the rest later."

    Vanolanka comforted with a warm smile.

    "Well, what kind of investigation do I need?"

    Shen Yexin calmed down gradually and asked vanolanka curiously.

    "You don''t need to be investigated. You didn''t commit any crime. Why should you be investigated? If you really want to ask something, it''s just to help collect foreign intelligence. The reason why we are there is to take you away."

    Vanoranka smiled and replied.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "During your absence, a lot of big things have happened to the situation of the coalition government, and the situation has become more volatile. You should not do anything recently."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye replied absently. He had been thinking about Xiaoya in his mind.

    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a good rest."

    "OK."

    After drinking tea, Shen Ye got up and walked towards the door.

    When I walked out of vanolanka''s office in the dark night, I was suddenly stunned.

    I saw a familiar face standing in the corridor.

    Bilos, Tang Xu, Wang Qi

    The backbone and senior personnel of the autumn Star Branch have basically gathered.

    They looked at the deep night, showing brilliant smiles one after another and cheering warmly.

    "Welcome home!"

    Shen Ye felt warm in his heart and his eyes were slightly moist. He bowed to the crowd.

    "Thank you."

 Chapter 595

    Vanolanka also walked out of the office. He looked at this scene and smiled sincerely. Although the Star Tower became more and more bloated and had many internal contradictions. But the Star Tower is always everyone''s home and the last harbor, which will never change.

    "Lord Shen Ye, are your injuries all right? Why don''t we treat you?"

    Several colleagues in the Department of treatment asked with concern.

    "It''s all right. It''s just some skin injuries. Don''t be so troublesome."

    Shen Ye declined with a smile.

    "Brother Shen Ye, why don''t we get you a wind and eat something."

    Qian Qian suggested.

    "Yes, we''ll connect you."

    People said one after another.

    Shen Ye shook his head and said to the crowd, "no, I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest."

    "Well, I''ll drive you back to rest."

    Bilos suggested.

    "OK, please."

    Shen Ye saw that they were so enthusiastic and didn''t refuse any more.

    "Then all of us have dispersed. Let Shen ye go back and have a rest."

    Shouted one of the night bearers present.

    "Good!"

    So many colleagues gathered here left one after another.

    Shen Ye and bilos walk outside the Star Tower. Shen Ye has been worried about things over Xiaoya all the way. The whole person is a little absent-minded.

    "What''s the matter? Something on your mind?"

    Bilos was acutely aware of it, and then inquired suspiciously.

    "Bilos, take me to the military headquarters. I want to do something."

    Shen Ye finally felt uneasy and wanted to have a look.

    "Good!"

    Bilos didn''t ask much.

    Before long, they came to the parking lot outside the Star Tower. Bilos was just about to open the door.

    At this time, there was a cough nearby.

    Shen night turned to look at him and saw that he put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the wall.

    Seeing CASA, Shen Ye was also a little surprised. He quickly said to bilos.

    "Bilos, why don''t you go back first? I have something else to do."

    "OK."

    Biluosi''s EQ was very high and didn''t ask much.

    So the dark night walked towards CASA, and then hurried to ask.

    "Casa? Why are you here? How''s Xiaoya?"

    "Hum, I''m specially waiting for you here. I won''t talk nonsense and laugh with you. I solemnly warn you, don''t do anything again. You can''t help, but you''ll help more."

    "I..."

    "No, I beg you. Don''t look for anything else to do in the future. Because of those stupid things you do, our general has to wipe your ass every time. He has been scolded every time. This time, he has caused trouble and was badly hurt by you."

    Caucas warned coldly.

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Shen Ye was also hurt and had nothing to say.

    "In a word, don''t do anything and don''t make trouble. This is the only thing you can do for our general. I''ll ask you for our general."

    "I see. I''ll be safe."

    Shen Ye replied with a low look.

    When he got the answer, he turned and left without wanting to say another word.

    In the evening, the depressed night came to the intersection outside the autumn city. This is the only way back to the tavern. From a distance, he saw countless mutants gathered in front.

    White bear, LAN Chen, Luo Yun, xiaoha''s and others are all here.

    "Welcome home!"

    When everyone saw the dark night, they shouted excitedly. Luo Yun and others'' eyes were red.

    Shen Ye''s eyes were moist. At this moment, he felt that everything he had done before was worth it.

    "Everybody, I''m back."

    Shen Ye went up and gave them a hug.

    "Your boy is really not interesting enough. It''s agreed to leave for a while. Once you leave, it will be so long."

    The white bear complained.

    "Ha ha! Don''t worry. I won''t go when I come back this time."

    Shen ye answered with a smile.

    "You said, go and have a drink. I''ll pick up the wind for you! I''m happy today. I won''t go back if I''m not drunk!"

    The white bear clapped his chest and laughed.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye also broke out.

    At noon the next day, Shen night lay in bed and woke up vaguely. He felt great pain all over his body.

    Then Shen Ye suddenly woke up. He quickly mobilized the recovered star power, activated the strange stone and began to treat his injury.

    After a long time, Shen Yechang breathed a sigh of relief. After treatment, his injury was much better.

    This is also thanks to master''s previous exercise. If he had been so seriously injured before, he would have been lying in the intensive care unit. How could he be alive and drink wine all night.

    Shen night sat on the bed and straightened things out a little.

    In fact, he really wants to help Xiaoya, but Shen Ye still gives up the idea at the thought of the words of Susa.

    It''s true that he will only help more and more. Forget it, I''d better arrange his own affairs first.

    Then he got up, washed, changed into clean clothes and came out.

    "Master, you''re up. Would you like some porridge?"

    Luo Yun asked happily.

    "Come a little. By the way, call LAN Chen and them all."

    Shen Ye is going to hold a temporary meeting in a tavern.

    "OK!"

    Luo Yun hurried to inform him.

    Soon, Xiao ha, URI, kazant and others gathered in the tavern hall.

    Shen Ye sat in front of the crowd and said to everyone, "has anything happened during my absence?"

    Wu Rui said to Shen Ye, "Sir, during your absence, the factory has been abandoned and has not been reopened, but we have always followed your previous instructions and kept it, but..."

    "But what?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "During your absence, many people have been trying to forcibly acquire the land of our factory, and they have been asking us for trouble."

    Wu Rui said angrily.

    "Are you okay?"

    Shen Ye asked with a slight movement of his eyebrows.

    "It doesn''t matter. After all, the white bear and the star tower still cover us. But they don''t trip us in other ways, such as throwing red paint on our tavern and warehouse ruins."

    Xiao ha replied angrily.

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about them first. I''ll clean them up later. Is there anything else?"

    Shen Ye knows more or less.

    "There''s nothing left. Although everyone heard that you''re dead, we don''t believe it. We''re all waiting for you here."

    Luo Yun replied.

    "Well, you all listen now. You just need to do one thing, that is, screen reliable mutants as much as possible, collect a roster, and become our potential recruitment target later."

    Shen Ye simply ordered.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Luo Yun and others were all excited and asked Shen Ye one after another.

    "Lord, are we going to reopen the factory?"

    "Yes, and this time, we''re going to open a bigger factory. I''ll let those guys know what it''s called crying for parents."

    Shen Ye replied confidently that he could not kill those guys with so many monster fur on his hand.

    "Great."

    Xiaoha and others happily picked them up.

    "This thing should be done in a hidden place. We''ll start when I''m done."

    Shen Ye said simply.

    "Good!"

    Luo Yun and others nodded one after another.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. He is still a little uneasy. Although Xiaoya said it was okay when she was arrested, Shen Ye doesn''t feel like it''s okay. That department looks like a loser.

    But Shen Ye was still calm. He decided to wait a few more days.

    ----------------------------------------

    In Taki Empire ˇ¤ Shenji City, in a hidden laboratory.

    Dover KITT was naked, with bandages all over his body. His eyes were fixed on an old man in a white jacket.

    The old man in front of him is the top research doctor Heller of their BELIX family.

    At this time, Heller was using precision instruments to analyze the demon fruit brought back by Dover KITT.

    Before long, Heller walked solemnly to Dover KITT.

    "Patriarch."

    "What''s the result?"

    Dover KITT asked nervously. You know, the old patriarch can''t hold on.

    "Come out. The demon fruit you''re looking for can really help the old patriarch break through, but it''s not effective enough. If I remember correctly, it should be twin. There''s one missing."

    Heller replied with great dignity.

    "Can''t one?"

    Dover KITT''s eyebrows were almost twisted into a mess.

 Chapter 596

    "No, the old patriarch''s body is too traumatized now. One can only save his life if he dies. He must have two. The old patriarch can hope to break through to level 9!"

    Heller said, gritting his teeth.

    Dover KITT''s expression changed. The other one was in the smelly boy''s hand. To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to find that guy.

    But now there seems to be no choice.

    "I see. I''ll fix it."

    "Patriarch, the old patriarch may not be able to hold on at any time. Time is running out. You have to hurry!"

    Heller quickly warned.

    "I''ll go now."

    When he heard this, Dover KITT suddenly stood up and hurried away.

    ---------------------------

    In the creation city ˇ¤ GNT department, a very clean metal room.

    Eve Yueya was sitting in a chair, surrounded by nothing but a bed.

    Heavily guarded outside the door.

    Just then the thick metal door creaked, and then the door was opened.

    Faulklin, dressed in a neat black tuxedo, came in and saluted Eve Yueya respectfully.

    "Lord Eve Yueya, we meet again."

    Although faulklin was beaten half to death by Eve Yueya last time, there was no disrespect from beginning to end.

    "I said, faulklin, you still don''t have a long memory and dare to appear in front of me."

    Xiaoya looks at faulklin faintly.

    "It''s my honor to be taught a lesson by Lord eveya, but my coming this time still represents the meaning of the adults above. I hope Lord eveya can listen to me."

    "Don''t you think it''s sad that people don''t even have the most basic joys and sorrows when they do this, just like puppets?"

    "It''s my honor to be able to work for the above adults. Lord eveya, you don''t have to say more in this regard."

    "Interesting to say, what are you looking for me?"

    "Lord Eve Yueya, you have committed a lot of crimes this time. As the keeper of the galaxy array, you opened the galaxy array for a small person, disregarding the safety of the whole alliance government, and knowing the law and breaking the law can be said to be a first-class crime. You should know the seriousness of the matter. If you don''t do well, you will be deprived of military power, the title of a senior general, and even be punished Sentence, fall from the cloud into the abyss overnight. "

    Faulklin methodically threatened Eve Yueya.

    Eve Yueya asked with a sarcastic smile on her mouth.

    "Oh, since I must die, what are you doing here? Are you kidding?"

    "No, no, the adults above don''t mean to read jokes. On the contrary, they are very worried about your safety, miss eveya. The adults mean very simple. As long as Miss eveya agrees to alemi''s marriage, they are willing to lend a helping hand and solve all these things for you, and they will never let you have a trace of trouble."

    Faulklin directly explained his intention. In fact, the adults were also anxious. Eve Yueya, as a senior general of the coalition government, held a heavy army. After the pressure of the BELIX family failed, they really had no way to take Eve Yueya. Almost all the tricks they could use were used.

    Unexpectedly, she sent the handle herself. How could she not make an article on it.

    After hearing this, Eve Yueya replied with a smile, "go back and tell them that I can''t compromise and don''t waste time on me."

    "Miss Eve Yueya, you should think clearly. If you miss this opportunity, you will have no chance if you regret it again."

    Falkland warned again and again.

    "I never know how to write the word regret."

    Eve Yueya didn''t want to veto it directly.

    "That''s really a pity. I''ll convey your words truthfully. If Miss eveya, you can come to me whenever you regret, and I''ll leave first."

    Faulklin didn''t stay any longer. He knew there was basically no hope.

    "No."

    Eve Yueya replied faintly.

    --------------------

    In the autumn star safflower tavern, Shen Ye sat in a daze in a chair with a telephone and chin.

    He dialed Xiaoya''s cell phone and the results showed that it was turned off.

    It has been three days since Xiaoya was taken away. It seems that she has not been released. Shen Ye feels more and more uneasy.

    He felt that he could not go on like this. As soon as he got up and went to the door, he stopped again. For a moment, he remembered the warning given to him by Cauca.

    Shen Ye''s expression changed and sat back.

    But before long, Shen Ye could not sit still. He was still worried about Xiaoya. He said to himself, "I''ll go to the star tower to find vanolanka and ask about the situation. It''s not trouble?"

    Thinking of this, Shen Yezai couldn''t help but leave the tavern in a hurry.

    Before long, Shen Ye came to the Star Tower Branch in the center of autumn city again. The night keeper saw Shen Ye saluting and greeting with great enthusiasm.

    "Lord Shen Ye."

    "Hello, everyone."

    Shen Ye also quickly responded.

    He walked all the way in and met his colleagues with great enthusiasm.

    Shen Ye is a little flattered and feels like he is very popular.

    Before long, Shen night came to the door of vanolanka''s office. He knocked on the door gently.

    "Come in."

    Soon the husky voice of vanolanka sounded in the house.

    Shen Ye slowly opened the door and came in, saluting vanoranka who was correcting the documents.

    "Lord vanoranka."

    "It''s a dark night. Have you recovered from your injury?"

    Vanoranka smiled kindly.

    "It''s all right, Lord vanoranka. Can I ask you something?"

    Shen Ye asked anxiously.

    "You say it."

    Vanoranka raised her eyes and replied.

    "Xiaoya has been taken away by the GNT department for so long. What''s the situation now? Will it be dangerous?"

    Shen Ye asked eagerly.

    Vanolanka thought and said to the dark night; "I don''t know about Eve Yueya now. There is no news at all. GNT is a very special department responsible for dealing with senior officials and parliamentarians within the coalition government. Their confidentiality is very good. Moreover, Eve Yueya''s mistake this time is very serious. This matter has alerted the whole coalition government. Now the situation is very complicated."

    "No, isn''t she very dangerous now and can''t help himˇ°

    "GNT is a very special and independent department. They are generally not affected by the outside world. Only the chairman of Parliament and cabinet members can have a certain influence on them. Ordinary people can''t influence their decisions at all. They have high privileges."

    "Lord vanolanka, I really can''t. is there any way to visit the prison?"

    Shen Ye asked eagerly.

    "I''m sorry, there''s really nothing I can do about it. With my current ability, I can''t let you visit prison. After all, we''re not a system."

 Chapter 597

    Vanolanka said to Shen Ye with a little apology that the death before Shen Ye and all subsequent things had something to do with him because he asked Shen Ye to take care of Chennai.

    "I see. I''ll go first."

    Shen Ye is also a little disappointed.

    "Wait a minute."

    Vanoranka stopped Shen Ye.

    "What is it, Lord vanoranka?"

    Shen Ye replied slightly surprised.

    "After these things are over, you prepare. The Star Tower plans to re host a medal ceremony for you and congratulate you on your triumphant return."

    "Don''t bother so much. I don''t care about those. I''ll go first."

    Shen Ye doesn''t have the mind to take care of those things now. He''s dying of anxiety. He doesn''t know if he doesn''t ask. He''s scared when he asks. He didn''t expect Xiaoya''s situation to be so bad. The GNT department is so unruly. Shen Ye began to regret that he had met that guy before.

    That guy won''t take the opportunity to embarrass Xiaoya.

    After Shen Ye walked out of the Star Tower, he wandered in the street for a while. The more he thought, the more anxious he became.

    No, I have to ask him. They are military personnel and belong to the same system. There should be some way.

    Although Cauca warned him not to make trouble before, it''s not worth looking for him.

    Then he hurried towards the military headquarters building.

    Soon after, Shen night came to the door of the military headquarters building in the center of autumn City, which is still heavily guarded.

    Shen Ye was stopped by the sergeant guarding here as soon as he approached without accident.

    "This is a military forbidden area. No unauthorized people are allowed to approach."

    The captain of the guard said to Shen Ye very much.

    "Please forgive me and call me casa."

    "You can see our general if you want. Go back."

    The captain of the guard replied impatiently.

    "No, I have something to do with him."

    "We can''t do anything. General Casa is busy and doesn''t have time to see you."

    "Just let him know."

    "If others can, you can''t!"

    The captain of the guard replied angrily.

    When they were arguing, rodry, who rescued Shen Ye last time, just came over. He saw that Shen Ye seemed to be arguing with the sergeant, and said with a slight frown.

    "What are you doing?"

    The sergeant captain of the guard saw rodry and quickly saluted: "general, this man insisted on seeing general Casa and disturbing the order of the barracks."

    Shen night turned to see rodry and was overjoyed. This was not the person who saved himself last time.

    "Hello, I''m not here to make trouble. I''m here to ask Xiaoya what''s going on."

    Rodry took a deep breath, calmed down and said to Shen Ye blandly, "I have no comment on our adults. Don''t make trouble here. As for Gasol, he''s not here. If you want to find him, just wait here slowly."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye noticed rodry''s rejection and didn''t say much. He really caused them too much trouble.

    Rodry didn''t continue to talk with Shen Ye and went straight in. Although he didn''t want to see Shen Ye, rodry still recognized Shen Ye last time he rescued Shen Ye. So rodry didn''t make Shen Ye ugly, but he didn''t want to continue to communicate with Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye stood in place and waited patiently.

    The result is a whole day. From day to dusk, Shen Ye''s legs are numb.

    The sergeant of the guard directly regarded the dark night as air and ignored him directly.

    The sergeants who come and go see Shen Ye are very bad and angry. Fortunately, they are very restrained and don''t find Shen Ye''s trouble.

    At this time, he rushed back. As a result, he hit Shen Ye as soon as he got to the door.

    "Casa!"

    Shen Ye shouted with joy.

    "Why are you here again? I won''t tell you. Let you stay at home."

    Seeing Shen yehei''s face, Casa replied that he was really afraid of this guy.

    "I''m staying honest. The problem is that Xiaoya hasn''t been released for so long. Aren''t I worried? How''s she doing now?"

    "I don''t know. I''m trying to find a way now. Don''t make trouble and go back and stay honest."

    "Do you have a way to visit the GNT department?"

    "What prison? Do you think that place is a place where cats and dogs can go in? OK, my head is about to explode now. Don''t make trouble for me here. Go back quickly and don''t do anything. I beg you, ancestor! I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you and go first."

    After saying that, he went directly into the military headquarters.

    Only Shen night stood alone.

    "Hey ~"

    Shen Ye walked back to the tavern a little dejected. All he thought about was Xiaoya.

    After a long time, Shen Ye returned to the tavern. He sat down on the steps at the entrance of the tavern and pulled his chin.

    Luo Yun and others saw Shen Ye in a bad mood. They looked at him from a distance and didn''t dare to disturb him.

    The more Shen night thinks, the more crazy he is. He is dying of anxiety. But there was no way. He thought about all the relationships that could go. They couldn''t go at all.

    But you can''t do nothing. What if something happens to Xiaoya? Then you can''t blame yourself all your life.

    At this time, Shen Ye pulled out one of the wild flowers growing next to the threshold.

    Stay numb and pull out the petals on it.

    "Something!"

    "Nothing!"

    "Something!"

    ......

    "Something."

    "No, no, come again."

    Shen Ye threw it away directly, pulled another one from the side, and pulled up the petals again.

    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came, and kit rushed over. When he saw the dark night sitting on the threshold, his eyes suddenly brightened and shouted excitedly.

    "Deep night!"

    Shen Ye looked up at KITT and replied listlessly.

    "Oh!"

    "Oh, what, that''s your attitude. You''re a brother who lives and dies together."

    Kit almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.

    "Hey, I''m bored. Wait."

    Shen Ye suddenly looks up at KITT and looks at KITT up and down. He suddenly thinks of a problem. Before, Shen Ye thought KITT was sent by Xiaoya to protect him. He should be a subordinate of Xiaoya. But later it seemed wrong. From the strength KITT had shown before, he had at least the strength of the eight star high section, which should be Xiaoya''s friend.

    This guy''s strength is so strong. He must have a high status. Isn''t this a ready-made relationship?

    "You came just in time. I''m looking for something for you."

    Shen Ye was suddenly very excited and stretched out his hand to hold kit''s hand.

    Although kit was a little confused, he soon recovered and said to Shen Ye, "I have something urgent to find you!"

    "You don''t have to worry about that first. I''m dying of anxiety. My wife is now locked up by the GNT department. Now her life and death are uncertain!"

    "Your wife? Who''s your wife?"

    Kit asked inexplicably.

    "My wife Eve Yueya."

    Shen Ye quickly explained.

 Chapter 598

    "Eve Yueya? Your wife? Why don''t I know? Forget it. Don''t worry about her first. My business is urgent. I urgently need demon fruit to help."

    Kit also has a black face. When did his daughter become his wife.

    "What''s not urgent? My wife is now locked up in the GNT department, and that department is so abnormal. What if my wife is subjected to criminal law in it? Or what if they bully her?"

    Shen Ye was anxious.

    Kit also listened with a confused face. Xiaoya is also a senior general. Without being completely deprived of military power, the gang can''t move her. After all, how difficult it is for the general to get on this position, how difficult it is to get down. It should be all right for the time being. Kit doesn''t have the mind to care about her. People are dying here.

    "If you can''t die, the most you can do is suffer some flesh and blood. People on my side are dying."

    Kit is dying of anxiety. His father is dying. This guy is still struggling with this. He is a typical person who values sex over friends.

    "What do you mean you can''t die? It''s just a little bitter. Help me find a way. I''m in a hurry."

    At this time, Shen night''s head is Xiaoya''s business.

    "Big brother! I''m in a hurry too. Life is at stake. It''s not so easy for you to do that. Go back and do it slowly."

    Kit is also a bit out of order. He can''t make Shen Ye clear.

    "No, no, I can give you the demon fruit, but you have to help me save people."

    Shen Ye''s position is very firm.

    Kit was speechless for a moment and helplessly explained to Shen Ye: "that GNT department is not an ordinary department. To put it bluntly, that department specializes in the trial of those big people and SSS level murderous wanted criminals. How can people who go in say that they can get out if they get out."

    "Then you can find a way to let me visit the prison."

    Shen Ye stepped back and said.

    Kit was also in a dilemma. He looked at Shen Ye and said.

    "Do you have to go in?"

    "Be sure to go in."

    Shen Ye said with great certainty.

    "Hey, I''m afraid of you."

    Kit also really couldn''t help it. He took out a very special black metal sign from the space ring, which was engraved with a very special pattern of ghosts and gods.

    "What is this?"

    Shen Ye''s doubts came over.

    "Don''t let anyone see this. When you go to the GNT department, you will show it to the guard captain alone. After reading it, he will understand. Naturally, he will arrange you to go in. As a last resort, don''t hang out with this token, you know?"

    Kit whispered in Shen Ye''s ear.

    KITT really didn''t want to take out this token if he wasn''t forced to do nothing. This is a dark network he has never used. Few people know that he has this relationship.

    "OK, thanks."

    Shen Ye nodded back happily.

    "You must remember what I said. Don''t take it out to others. After visiting the prison, leave the ghost place quickly. Don''t make trouble in it, or even you will have to be planted there."

    KITT asked again with some uneasiness.

    "I see. The demon fruit you want."

    After Shen Ye got the token, his heart flew directly. He was in the mood to talk nonsense with KITT. He directly took out the demon fruit and threw it to KITT. Then he was impatient to go.

    Kit grabbed Shen Ye''s shoulder and said angrily, "what''s your hurry? Do you know how to get to the genesis star? Where is the GNT department?"

    "Well, I don''t seem to know!"

    Shen Ye was also asked.

    "What''s your hurry? I haven''t finished yet. It''s too much emphasis on sex and friends. I despise you!"

    Although kit looked contemptuous, he was still very satisfied. The boy was not completely good for nothing.

    "OK, you say."

    Shen Ye quickly asked for advice.

    "Genesis star is no better than other places. It is a place where the nobles and dignitaries of the alliance government gather, and it is also a place where the upper class live. The Lords of many countries don''t even live and work in their own countries. They are all in Genesis star. The security of that place is very strict. You can''t book a ticket directly. You must go to the Star Tower as a Star Tower personnel and use the tavern app to go to the Star Tower Apply for a pass in the name of the headquarters, and the pass will naturally be accompanied by a ticket. As for the GNT department, it is located in the east area of the city of creation, and then continue to roll the images of his heroic deeds.

    His interview was also broadcast.

    The young man said to the people in high spirits, "I will defend our common home with my life, swear to defend the safety of autumn star to the death, and resolutely fight against all evil people!"

    "Worthy of being the new hero of our autumn star, the genius born for thousands of years and the model of everyone! With your existence, autumn star will be more beautiful and full of hope in the future."

    The reporter said excitedly.

    "Dad, look, it''s the superhero Lord oulia!"

    A 13-year-old girl excitedly pulled her father''s clothes and pointed to the youth on the publicity screen.

    "Yes, it''s our hero."

    The father touched his daughter''s head kindly.

    "When I grow up, I will be like Lord Eurya."

    "OK, OK."

    ......

    Shen Ye wiped his eyes to make sure he was right. The man named oulia is still a student. He has reached seven stars at a young age? Isn''t that awesome?

    And when did he look like a famous thief and was praised as a superhero? He didn''t know. Shen Ye''s expression became a little strange. How he thought, he felt that he had never seen him before! Even if I haven''t seen the news and rumors reported, I''ve been there several times. Is this the legendary dove occupying the magpie''s nest?

 Chapter 599

    Anyway, waiting for the plane was idle. Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and searched it. This guy named oulia was also very curious about who the goods were.

    As a result, Shen night was stupid.

    This guy is really a student. He hasn''t graduated yet!

    Autumn college is a rare genius in a hundred years, and it is also a kind of civilian origin, that is, a loser''s counter attack and a legendary person.

    At the age of 23, he has reached the strength of seven stars.

    It was in the past two years that the city became more and more famous. In an alien attack on the city half a year ago, it saved many people and students. Later, it showed its dazzling performance in several major events of evil believers.

    He even killed an SS wanted criminal on his own.

    Now it is the legendary hero pushed by autumn star and one of the four emerging legendary heroes of the alliance government!

    Has a very high popularity, incomparably popular.

    Looking at this information, Shen Ye always feels that this guy named oulia''s life seems to hang up suddenly. This resume is as wonderful as it needs to be. It''s a standard protagonist template.

    Shen Ye touched his chin. It seems that many wonderful things have happened in the world in the past two years.

    When thinking in the deep night, the radio sounded a sweet prompt sound.

    "The Z07 starship to Genesis star is about to take off. Please go to the special boarding passage for identity verification and boarding."

    After listening, Shen Ye got up and walked towards the special passage in front.

    A moment later, Shen night successfully boarded the Z07 starship after rigorous inspection.

    There aren''t many passengers on the ship.

    However, the decoration of this spaceship is so advanced, which is higher than all the flights in the past.

    And the ship is basically a semi enclosed private room for one person, and basically no one will affect anyone.

    Each private room has a small viewing platform, which can clearly see the scenery outside the universe.

    The journey to Genesis star is not far, just 12 hours.

    Although I have never been to the creation star in the dark night, I have heard rumors about the creation star since I was a child.

    It is said that the genesis star is not only the main star of the alliance government, but also the administrative gathering place. At the same time, it is also the most prosperous region in the world. At the same time, it is also the planet with the best environment in the world. In short, it is a collection of all the best things.

    It is estimated that he would be very excited if he changed to ordinary Shen night, but he is now focused on Xiaoya and has no interest at all. He is only looking forward to arriving early.

    Shen night thought, his eyelids gradually closed. Recently, he seems to be resting. In fact, he can''t sleep well every day. My heart has been worried about Xiaoya, otherwise under normal circumstances, Shen night would have started his big plan to make a fortune.

    I don''t know how long I slept. Shen night was awakened by the soft sound of the radio.

    "Dear passengers, we are about to arrive at Genesis star. In the near future, we will stop at Thor hammer fortress for routine inspection. Please cooperate with the inspection. We apologize for the inconvenience."

    Shen Ye stood up. He went to the small balcony and looked at the stars in the distance.

    In an instant, Shen Ye''s heart was shocked.

    In the distant sky, a huge blue celestial planet appears in the field of vision, and the periphery of the blue planet is wrapped with two dazzling staggered star rings. If you look carefully, you will find that the two halo star rings are not formed naturally, but composed of special mechanical bodies.

    In addition, the surface of Genesis star is also surrounded by 365 space-based orbiting satellites and 36 strategic fortresses, not to mention those ships patrolling and garrisoning. It can be said that the external defense of the whole star is an iron wall.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye was also amazed. He finally understood why he had never heard of the attack on the genesis star. With regard to the external defense, who dares to be presumptuous here.

    Soon the spacecraft docked on a strategic fortress.

    Shortly after that, a special team of personnel wearing armor and fully armed boarded the ship. With special instruments in their hands, they began to check and check each passenger to ensure the legitimacy of everyone''s identity.

    Soon it was Shen Ye''s turn. He was asked by a capable girl with short flax hair. She looked very exquisite. She asked politely.

    "May I ask your name, identity, where you come from, what you want to do when you go to Genesis star, and how long you plan to stay?"

    "Shen Ye, the master of the Star Tower Pavilion, is from the autumn star. I came to the creation star to go to the Star Tower headquarters..."

    Shen ye answered truthfully. The result was very smooth and passed the safety test soon.

    After everyone passed the inspection, the ship was released and began to fly towards genesis.

    Any ship without permission, if forced to break through, will only end up sinking.

    Shen Ye stands on the balcony. As the star of creation gets closer and closer, a city with an area of more than 200000 square kilometers and an incomparably grand scale is reflected in Shen Ye''s eyes. Looking down, the whole city is full of modern science and technology and classical buildings.

    The perfect combination of the two styles is not abrupt at all.

    If you look carefully, you can''t see any messy and dilapidated houses.

    This is the city of creation. Other areas of the planet also retain a large number of primitive forests, mountains and rivers and oceans. At the same time, no unauthorized people are allowed to enter.

    In addition, the surface of the whole city of creation is shrouded in a layer of seemingly nonexistent boundary. When foreign spacecraft pass through, the transparent boundary will have a special ripple.

    Before long, Shen Ye''s spaceship landed.

    As soon as Shen Yegang got out of the spaceship, he saw a polite man wearing high-level night executor clothes and glasses.

    When the man saw Shen Ye, he came up, stretched out his hand and said enthusiastically, "Hello, master of Shen Ye hall, welcome to the creation star. My name is dobi. It was sent by the Star Tower headquarters to pick you up."

    Shen Ye is a little surprised to reach out and shake hands with Dobe.

    "Hello."

    ***

    I didn''t expect that the Star Tower headquarters really sent someone to receive me. I was a little caught off guard in the dark night.

    There''s no way. I can only deal with it first. Anyway, I was sent by my immediate superior to receive me. It''s impossible to lose face at all.

    "You''ve had a hard journey. Come with me."

    Dobby led the deep night out.

    "OK, please."

    Shen Ye responded politely.

    The two walked on the exit channel, and different publicity films were continuously rolling on the virtual publicity images on both sides of the channel.

 Chapter 600

    Among them, Eurasia is among them. In addition to him, there are promotional videos of three people (two men and one woman). Judging from their clothes and the background of the promotional film, they should be from the other three four seasons planets.

    It seems that this year we are promoting heroes and shaping new beliefs. All these advertisements have hit the star of creation.

    Seeing Shen Ye looking at those images, Dobe said with some emotion, "Shen Ye hall owner, it''s a pity."

    "What a pity?"

    Shen Ye replied in doubt.

    "I heard earlier that the autumn star sub tower intended to portray you as a positive hero. Unfortunately, something happened to you later, and everyone thought you were dead, so it was replaced."

    "You say this, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care."

    Shen Ye responded very simply.

    "I''m worthy of being Lord Shen Ye. I''m really free and easy. I don''t care about these false names."

    Duobi couldn''t help looking at Shen Ye more. He could feel that the other party really didn''t care. His private evaluation of Shen Ye was also on a higher level.

    "Laugh, actually I''m not as good as you said."

    Shen ye answered modestly.

    "Mr. Shen Ye''s visit to the Star Tower headquarters this time, is he interested in the Star Tower headquarters? With Mr. Shen Ye''s ability and qualification, if you are willing to work in the Star Tower headquarters, I think you must have a bright future, and the Star Tower headquarters will definitely entrust you with an important task."

    "No, I just came to visit. And my ability is mediocre, and I''m estimated to be incompetent."

    "Lord Shen Ye, you are too modest. Your deeds can be said to be miracles! There are very few people in the world who can come back alive from the outside world. In addition, I heard that the star tower has a high evaluation of you. When the storm is over, the reward will come down soon. It is said to be very rich. It can be seen that the Star Tower headquarters attaches great importance to you, which is really enviable Ah! "

    Dobby, intentionally or unintentionally, stretched out an olive branch towards the dark night.

    Shen Ye is not stupid. Naturally, he heard that there was a saying that was good. He stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face, so he responded with a laugh.

    "Just good luck."

    Chatting, dobby came to the parking lot with Shen night.

    A low-key luxury business car stopped in front of them.

    "Please come in."

    Dobby opened the door and invited Shen Ye in.

    Shen Ye went in and sat down. The interior of the car is very luxurious. There is a small wine table with high-grade wine and snacks on it.

    Soon the car started and drove out quickly.

    Shen Ye is very interested in looking at the buildings in the street outside. The buildings here are not very rigid. They are full of artistic color, very comfortable and not messy.

    The whole street was clean and spotless, and the people walking along the road were well dressed.

    Along the way, I didn''t see a messy pimple corner, nor a poor man and beggar.

    This makes Shen Ye a little confused.

    Sitting opposite Shen Ye, Dobe introduced Shen Ye with a smile.

    "All buildings in the city of creation are subject to strict examination and approval and unified planning, so the whole looks very harmonious."

    "Well, people here generally look good and prosperous."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    "It''s not good, but very good. There are no poor people in the city of creation, and the worst is the middle class. There are no beggars and tramps here, and the people living here are basically nobles and dignitaries."

    Dobby''s words reveal a trace of pride. He has a strong sense of superiority to live here.

    Shen Ye is a little confused after listening to it. It''s a world of pure rich people.

    "Who does the usual rough work?

    "You don''t have to worry about this. There are special departments and companies in each industry of Genesis star. They will introduce a large number of excellent foreign service personnel and intelligent machines, and they can be competent for all miscellaneous tasks. However, they are not the people of Genesis star. They won''t go out on the streets unless necessary. They will only stay in their own work and rest areas."

    Dobby introduced.

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know how to evaluate it.

    "What if someone goes bankrupt?"

    "Then he will be excluded from the residence qualification. There is a very hard indicator for survival here. That is, he must own his own real estate, but the real estate here is very expensive."

    Dobby said this, his expression was a little complicated.

    "How expensive?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "It''s ten times the price of Xia Zhixing."

    Dobby said to Shen Ye very seriously.

    After hearing this, Shen Ye resolutely shut up. It was a naked robbery. He thought Xia Zhixing was dark enough, but in the past, the whole creation star was the safest place in the world.

    Soon after, Shen Ye and dobby came to the gate of the Star Tower headquarters.

    The whole Star Tower headquarters is composed of towering glass tower like buildings. The location is somewhat disorganized, but it looks very harmonious. In the central area, there stands a huge ancient building similar to the temple style. Its surface is very special relief, engraved with various stories of ancient myths.

    Dobby leads Shen Ye into the reception hall of the Star Tower headquarters.

    As soon as he entered the door, Shen Ye saw a lot of eyes staring at him. A famous star tower staff muttered with disdain on his face.

    "Come, come."

    "It''s a dark night. It doesn''t look like much."

    "That''s it. Otherwise, what do you want to look like? Three heads and six arms."

    "I thought it was a great guy to come back alive from the outside world. By the way, why did that guy come to our headquarters?"

    "I heard it was a visit and study. For this reason, the top also sent someone to pick him up and entertain him."

    "Cut, I remember the headquarters invited him to work here before. This guy didn''t give face at all. He refused all the invited personnel. Why is he coming here now?"

    "You''re stupid. You must regret it. Now you lick your face."

    ......

    Many people in the hall muttered.

    Although they don''t speak loudly, everyone is a star warrior with good ear power.

    How can I not hear it.

    Dobby was also a little embarrassed. He said to Shen Ye: "Don''t worry. In fact, the Star Tower headquarters is very good, but you also know that an organization is a little bloated when it is large. In addition, it is not more dangerous than outside, with relatively high benefits and treatment, and there are many idle people, so there are more gossip, but basically there is no bad idea."

    Shen Ye laughs and laughs.

    "I understand."

    He thought to himself, I believe you ghost. Look at this, there is no lack of internal struggle.

    "You''ll have a rest here and the staff who will receive you will come."

    Dobby said with a sigh of relief.

    "Please."

 Chapter 601

    "No trouble, that''s what I should do. I''m waiting with you and receiving my colleagues."

    Dobby had finished the task and was ready to leave, but when he saw the guys next to him who were full and had nothing to do, he thought it would be safer to wait a little longer. Don''t wait for any moths. It would be miserable at that time.

    As a result, dobby came whenever he worried.

    He and Shen Ye stood in place and waited for half an hour. As a result, they were stunned that they didn''t see Wu Tao''s shadow.

    "Cough, Lord Shen Ye, the receptionist Wu Tao, who is responsible for receiving your visit, may have encountered something. It is estimated that he will come soon."

    Dobe smiled reluctantly on his face, and his heart was almost bloody with Wu Tao''s scolding. What the hell? I already sent him a message on my way back. Even if I didn''t come to the door for docking, I was late.

    "Nothing."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care much.

    Just then his cell phone buzzed and vibrated.

    Shen Ye took a look at his hand and found that it was the video communication sent by his second brother. He quickly said to dobi.

    "I''ll take a video call."

    "OK, no problem."

    Doberman breathed a sigh of relief.

    Shen Ye went to one corner and connected the video communication.

    We saw Shen Wu, Shen Kui, father, mother and other people in front of us.

    They were very excited when they saw the deep night and shouted one by one.

    "Smelly boy, I knew you didn''t die so easily."

    "Your boy floated, came back alive, and didn''t know to call home."

    "Third brother, you''re really okay. That''s great."

    "You''ve gone too far. If Bao Cheng hadn''t told us that you came back alive, we wouldn''t know."

    ......

    Shen Ye slapped his head and made a mistake! I had been thinking about Xiaoya and forgot to report peace.

    "Sorry, I''ll pay attention next time."

    Shen Ye quickly apologized.

    "Want another time? Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg now!"

    Shen Xuan scolded angrily.

    "Slip of the tongue, Dad, there''s no next time."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    "OK, you''re fine. We''ll go to the autumn star to see you."

    Shen Xuan said in a good mood.

    "No, no, I''m not at the autumn star, but at the headquarters of the Star Tower of creation."

    Shen Ye pointed the mobile phone camera around and gave Shen Xuan a look at them.

    "What are you doing over there? What happened?"

    Shen Xuan and others were also stunned and became nervous in vain.

    "Nothing happened. I''ll report back and do something by the way. You don''t have to come to me. When I''m finished, I''ll go back to see you."

    "It''s all right. When you''re free, go home and have a look. Your eldest brother just came back from the front."

    "No problem. There''s nothing wrong with that old man. I''ll hang up first."

    Shen Ye nodded quickly.

    "Wait a minute, son. Let me tell you something."

    Xia''an quickly shouted Shen Ye.

    "Mom, you say."

    Shen Ye looks at Xia''an with some doubts.

    "Then you have time to go to Qiuzhi college to see Yunlan more."

    "What happened to her?"

    "She has made some contradictions with her mother because of your business. Now she has moved to autumn star. You have time to see her more."

    Xia''an implicitly instructed Shen Ye.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "We don''t have much left to say. Take good care of ourselves."

    Shen Xuan simply said that and hung up.

    Shen Ye put the phone away thoughtfully. It seems that his disappearance has caused some trouble to Yunlan. When it is handled here, go and see her.

    Then Shen night went to dobby.

    "I''ve kept you waiting."

    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Mr. Shen Ye, you may have to wait a little longer. Wu Tao hasn''t come yet. Maybe something happened."

    Dobby''s expression was also a little out of control.

    Shen Ye is also a little surprised. The receptionist hasn''t come yet? He saw something fishy.

    It''s estimated that he doesn''t like himself very much, but he doesn''t care. It''s better not to come.

    At that time, he can run away, which is in line with his heart, so Shen Ye said in no hurry.

    "Little things, wait."

    Seeing that Shen Ye was not angry, dobi was also secretly relieved. However, he has a better impression of Shen Ye. The other party is not only strong, but also has a good bearing and self-restraint.

    "Thank you, Lord Shen Ye, for your understanding."

    Just then, an old man in a simple star robe came up.

    "I''ll receive you. Go down first."

    Dobe was also stunned. He raised his head and looked at the sudden figure. His expression was in vain. He just wanted to speak.

    In front of him, the old man waved to him and motioned him to go down.

    "Yes!"

    Dobby turned and left.

    Shen Ye looked at the old man in front of him suspiciously. Who is this guy? It can''t be the late Wu Tao.

    "You are Shen Ye. Introduce yourself. I''m Tirion. I''m responsible for receiving you."

    Tirion explained with a smile to Shen night.

    "OK, thank you."

    Shen Ye is also a little disappointed. He has changed a person. It is estimated that he will really visit.

    Tirion took Shen Ye to one side. The gossip people around him closed their mouths when they saw that Tirion was like a ghost.

    On the other side, dobby rushed to an office.

    Before long, he came to the door of a closed office. He vaguely heard a voice inside.

    Dobby raised his hand and knocked at the door.

    "Who?"

    Then came the voice of vigilance.

    "I''m more than that."

    Duobi replied with a slight frown.

    Then the closed door was opened, and a young man watched dobby with vigilance.

    "What are you doing here? What''s up?"

    "I''m looking for Wu Tao."

    "Brother Tao is busy. Don''t disturb him if you have nothing to do."

    The young man said impatiently.

    "I have something to do with him."

    Dobby said unhappily.

    "Come in."

    When the young man saw that, he didn''t say anything.

    Dobby went in and saw Wu Tao playing cards with three other people in the office. There were piles of star coins on the table!

    At least ten million star coins are piled in front of everyone.

    Wu Tao''s eyes are red. It looks like he''s on top.

    Dobby looked more and more ugly when he saw this scene. This guy didn''t go to receive Shen night. He even played so much here. Dobby was also very angry. He wanted to scold a little, but he held back. Wu Tao really couldn''t afford to offend him.

    He only belongs to the middle class in Genesis star, and his background and financial resources are not as good as Wu Tao.

    "Stop calling. Why don''t you go to receive Shen Ye? I''ve clearly sent you a message."

    Dobby said to dobby patiently and angrily.

    Dobby was going to lose. He was in a very bad mood and replied impatiently.

    "What''s the big deal with a boy coming up from the lower branch? Let him wait there. I''ll receive him when I''m ready. Don''t bother me. It''s really crazy. A little man in the star tower has to be received by a deputy director of my department."

    "Yes, dobby, why are you so uninterested? What''s great about the people in the lower branch? Just let him experience the rules here."

    A few people nearby disdained to say.

    Dobby really doesn''t want to come here. If he doesn''t have to, he needs to do his duty to inform Wu Tao. He doesn''t want to see these guys'' faces. Then he takes a deep breath and says seriously.

    "I''m just informing you, but you don''t need to receive him. Just now, elder Tirion received him in person."

    Hearing Dobby''s words, Wu Tao trembled and stood up in panic. As a result, he didn''t stand firm for a while, almost slipped to the ground and asked in panic.

    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 602

    Even a few people on one side changed their faces and looked at dobi strangely.

    "You''re not kidding."

    Dobby replied seriously, "I''m not in the mood to make such a low-level joke. I received Mr. Shen Ye and arrived in the hall. After waiting for nearly an hour, Wu Tao didn''t come. On the contrary, elder Tirion came and entertained him in person. I''ve informed you of the matter in place. Go on."

    With that, dobby turned and left. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He continued to stay here. He will be blamed later.

    Wu Tao was paralyzed on the ground and said to himself with a frightened face: "it''s over this time. He''s dead."

    Inside the Star Tower, Shen night followed Tirion to visit various ancient buildings.

    "The Star Tower headquarters has been established for thousands of years. The buildings here are also historical sites. The tower buildings you see now are built for the heroes in the history of the Star Tower, representing the continuation of their will. The one in the East is called......"

    Tirion dutifully introduced the architectural features of the star towers to Shen Ye and explained their history to him.

    Shen Ye was embarrassed to leave when he saw Tirion explaining so carefully. He had to listen patiently.

    Tirion, after a brief introduction, suddenly turned around and asked, "what''s your initial impression of coming to the Star Tower headquarters?"

    "Ah?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned. Some didn''t react. It''s too big to turn.

    "Are you very disappointed? Normally, as the most important foundation of the Star Tower, the Star Tower headquarters should implement more beliefs and ideas, but what you see is another look."

    "Well, no more."

    Shen Ye replied slightly embarrassed.

    "Don''t worry, just say what you have. I really want to know what you think. After all, there are few young people who can refuse the invitation of the headquarters these days."

    Tirion stopped and looked up and down at the young man in front of him with great interest.

    "Actually, it''s nothing. I feel OK. Although the Star Tower''s belief is good, after all, we are still human and everything is very normal. Anyway, the overall Star Tower headquarters is still positive. I think this is enough. I don''t hide my defects. In addition, the previous thing is not that I don''t like Star Tower headquarters, but that I don''t want to leave my friends and my own tavern As a tavern owner, how can you easily give up your own nest? There is an old saying that "a Golden Nest and a silver nest are not as good as your own dog''s nest."

    Shen Ye thought for a while and replied.

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, Tirion appreciated Shen Ye more and more. He was so young, so excellent, and so good-natured. He was really an uncommon talent.

    "Interesting, well said."

    "Thank you for your compliment."

    "But I still say something you don''t like to hear. I hope you can consider the Star Tower headquarters, where you can get more resources, learn more knowledge, see a broader vision and grow faster. Only in this way can you have a larger stage and contribute your strength to the world."

    Tirion still did his ideological work at night.

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched slightly. He felt whether the old man in front of him misunderstood something. In fact, he wanted to eat and drink and wait for death. He had no lofty ideal.

    "Cough, that..."

    I don''t know how to explain it for a long time.

    Just then, a flustered footsteps came, and a man in Star Tower uniform ran over.

    When he came up, he bowed and apologized to Shen Ye.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen Ye. I really have something to wait for so long."

    "Mr. Wu Tao? It''s all right."

    Shen Ye suddenly reacted. It was a little unexpected. Is this guy so nervous and flustered?

    "Thank you, Mr. Shen Ye, for your understanding. Don''t worry. I''ll take you to the Star Tower headquarters from beginning to end. And I''m sorry, Lord Tirion, for worrying about your reception."

    Wu Tao explained shrewdly, but he betrayed him with sweat on his forehead. In fact, he was very nervous and flustered, with a guilty heart.

    Tirion didn''t scold Wu Tao either. He glanced at him faintly.

    Wu Tao didn''t know why. He felt a chill and his expression became more and more tense.

    Finally Tirion opened his mouth and said to Wu Tao, "go and call dobi."

    Hearing this, Wu Tao felt relieved and finally fooled the past. As for calling dobi over, if he guessed correctly, he should be punished together. It''s not a bad thing for someone to share. As long as he warns dobi not to talk more, the matter will be over.

    "Yes, I''ll call him right away."

    Wu Tao left in a hurry.

    Shen Ye also looked puzzled. What did Tirion ask dobby to do?

    It seems that Tirion''s status is not low. It can be seen from the fact that the guy named Wu Tao is so afraid of him.

    Of course, Shen Ye stood by and watched the change with great interest. He didn''t mean to express his opinion at all.

    Before long, dobi''s follower Wu Tao came over. His face was not very good. Although he tried to cover it up, Shen Ye still noticed it.

    Shen Ye sees this scene and feels more and more interesting. Wu Tao has a problem.

    "Lord Tirion."

    Dobi and Wu Tao saluted and greeted at the same time.

    Tirion took a look and said faintly, "from today on, you two exchange positions. Dobi you are responsible for taking over all the hospitality tasks in Wu Tao''s hand, and Wu Tao you are responsible for picking up people at the airport."

    When Tirion said this, dobby and Wu Tao were dumbfounded.

    Then dobby reacted and said excitedly to Tirion; "Thank you, Lord Tirion. I will definitely do it with my heart."

    Although both of them are in the reception department, their status and authority are far from enough. One of them does hard work and has no money. The other is the deputy director of the entertainment department. He has a lot of authority and entertainment resources. He is full of oil and water and has a standard fat difference.

    Wu Tao also recovered at this time and said in a disorderly and measured way.

    "Lord Tirion, I am at fault, but I also have a reason. You can''t punish me so severely because of this fault. I can''t accept it!"

    Tirion looked at Wu Tao and said in a colder voice, "you know what you have done. Since you can''t figure it out, go and get the punishment yourself. Stay in the confinement room for a few days. When you can figure it out and come out again."

    Wu Tao stumbled back and said, "yes, Lord Tirion."

    Then Tirion reached out and patted the night on the shoulder and said to him kindly; "Dobby will entertain you next. If you have any needs and questions, you can come to me."

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye quickly thanked.

 Chapter 603

    Tirion glanced at Dobe and said faintly, "please entertain the owner of Shenye hall and give priority to his needs."

    "Yes!"

    Duobilian nodded in response.

    When Tirion had finished, he turned and left.

    Dobby was very polite and said to Shen Ye, "Shen Ye hall master, let me take you to continue to visit the open area of the lower Star Tower."

    Shen Ye looked at the sky. If he delayed, it would be dark.

    So he tried to say to dobby, "Mr. dobby, why don''t we stop here today and visit tomorrow. I want to go to the city of creation alone and do something by the way."

    After hearing this, dobby said to Shen Ye professionally, "that''s no problem. You can go to the city of creation alone. Of course, if you need a guide or something, I can be competent. I can drive you around."

    "No, thank you. I can do it myself."

    "That''s no problem. Well, Lord Shen Ye, I''ll arrange your accommodation first. You can have a rest when you come back after visiting."

    "OK, thank you."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    "Here is my business card. If you have any trouble, you can call me at the first time. In addition, Lord Shen night, you need to pay attention. The people living here in the city of creation are basically of status. If it is not necessary, try not to conflict with them. In addition, the local people naturally have a sense of superiority, and their words may make them angry People don''t feel very comfortable. "

    Dobby conscientiously reminded Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye took duobi''s business card and nodded.

    "I''ll pay attention."

    "I''ll arrange your accommodation first."

    Dobby saluted Shen Ye and left.

    Today''s changes really made him ecstatic. When he left, he didn''t forget to look back at Shen Ye.

    At this time, Shen Ye also turned and went out. He didn''t want to delay any time.

    A moment later, Shen Ye came to the street. He picked up his mobile phone to search for a map, and then walked towards the nearby suspended air rail station.

    The city of creation is not generally large, so transportation is very important.

    He is now in the central area of the city of creation, not far from the general garrison of the military department of the alliance government and the Supreme Administrative Center of the alliance government.

    And now he''s going to 13th Street in the east area.

    It seems not far, but it''s hundreds of kilometers away.

    Before long, Shen Ye came to the station. There were many people here, and everyone was well dressed.

    But Shen Ye also noticed a lot of strange eyes.

    It makes me look at myself up and down at night. Is there something wrong with my dress?

    At this time, the train soon pulled in.

    The trains here look very advanced, and the interior is also very luxurious. All the interior are wrapped in leather. At the same time, the seats are independent and comfortable.

    Shen Ye boarded the train smoothly and found a seat to sit down. However, near his seat, he was consciously vacated. Everyone should stay away from him.

    Shen Ye also looks confused and forced. I''m not dirty. I feel like hiding from the God of plague.

    At this time, a child wanted to sit close to the dark night. He was directly pulled away by a fashionable woman and scolded her in a low voice.

    "Don''t get close to that man. He''s from outside. He''s not clean and will infect you."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Shen Ye touched his forehead and felt a headache. He finally understood why dobby gave him a preventive injection.

    These people are not generally superior. They simply discriminate against outsiders. Just one thing, Shen Ye still didn''t know how they realized that they were outsiders.

    Shen Ye soon noticed the problem. He found that people here seem to wear things similar to contact lenses.

    It seems to be a microcomputer with certain recognition and scanning function. It is estimated that the problem is here.

    Shen Ye estimated that if they didn''t have to wait for the next bus, they wouldn''t want to ride with them for fear that their breathing air would pollute them.

    But Shen Ye didn''t care about them. He closed his eyes and rested for a while.

    Dozens of minutes later, the train stopped at 13th Street.

    Shen Ye got off the train, left the station and came to the street.

    As a result, he found that the flow of people here was not high, and no one got off just now.

    Looking at the surrounding buildings in the deep night, I can see a huge skyscraper up to kilometers in the distance, as conspicuous as it should be. If you guessed right, it should be KITT''s landmark building.

    Shen Ye walked along the road towards the building. There were fewer and fewer people along the way.

    As she got closer, Shen Ye began to feel that there were a lot of monitoring equipment around, and there were strange eyes in the corner. It should be a secret whistle.

    The security here is not generally strict.

    In the corner, several men in plain clothes with sharp eyes whispered.

    "There are strange faces approaching."

    "Do you recognize your identity?"

    "Identifying!"

    "The match is successful. That guy is from the branch of autumn Star Tower. Shall we stop him?"

    "No, we just need to make sure he''s not a cult. Continue to stand by."

    "Yes!"

    ˇ­ˇ­.

    Shen Ye went straight ahead. As a result, he didn''t go far. He saw an unmarked gate standing in front of him.

    The gate is heavily guarded, with seven heavy machine armours holding heavy weapons and a team of elite personnel.

    Shen Yegang walked over and saw that the seven mecha pointed their weapons at Shen Yegang at the same time. They clearly recognized his identity and still didn''t give him face at all.

    "This is a special area. No one is allowed near it."

    Shen Ye quickly raised his hands, motioned that he was not threatening, and then explained.

    "I''m here for something. I''m looking for someone."

    "Please leave. We haven''t received any information in this regard. If you don''t leave, we can deal with it according to the seriousness of the circumstances."

    The guards were very overbearing and gave a cruel warning.

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched. He finally saw how overbearing the GTN department was. No wonder vanolanka said there was no way. It seems that there is no reason. You know, it''s just a doorman.

    Shen Ye also has a little egg pain. Kit doesn''t let himself take out the token directly. At least he should let the guard captain see it, but what do you think of this posture?

    It''s really better for the king of hell than for the kid.

    If it were normal, Shen Ye would have scolded. But not now. Shen night doesn''t want to offend them at all, so as not to help Xiaoya.

    Just then, a motorcade came from a distance.

    The sergeant hurried to open the gate, stood straight, ignored Shen Ye directly, and a glimmer of schadenfreude flashed in Shen Ye''s eyes. The adults above came back. This guy stands in the way at the door. There must be no good fruit to eat. Really, when their GTN department is a cat and dog department, a Star Tower staff dares to come here. There are no rules at all.

    Sure enough, the motorcade drove to the gate and stopped.

 Chapter 604

    Then a group of people in GTN uniforms came down with bad eyes and directly surrounded Shen night.

    Shen Ye also looks confused and forced. I didn''t do anything. How did I make him look like a prisoner.

    "It''s you!"

    Just then, a voice of sarcasm came.

    Shen Ye was also stunned and said in his heart.

    "No, so unlucky?"

    Shen Yeshun looked at the sound and saw beisuri get off the car.

    There''s a saying that''s good. It''s really a narrow road for enemies.

    North Surrey went to Shen Ye and said to him, "I didn''t expect that you really have seed and dare to come here. Can I doubt whether you have bad intentions?"

    Shen Ye is also angry. He really wants to smoke the goods, but he still refrained.

    "No, I just came to visit the prison."

    Hearing the words of the dark night, the gloomy expression on beisuri''s face became more and more distorted, like hearing something very funny.

    "You think this is a vegetable market, come here..."

    "Wait a minute! Don''t go too far. I didn''t do anything. You''re just taking revenge for yourself. Believe it or not, I''ll complain to you."

    "That''s not what you say. And you think I''ll be afraid of complaining. It''s your bad luck. You sent it to the door again."

    Beilisa''s sarcasm.

    The subordinates around him looked more and more bad, and looked like they were ready to take people at any time.

    "Wait..."

    Shen Ye quickly reaches out his hand to interrupt beisuri''s words.

    "What do you want to say?"

    "I want you to see something."

    Shen Ye sees that the situation is in a mess, so he simply becomes a living horse doctor. This guy seems to have a big official position. I should know him.

    "Something."

    "You can only see for yourself."

    Shen Ye is very mysterious.

    "Don''t play tricks with me. Either take it out, or I''ll try to touch the crime of misconduct and send you in for a few days."

    North Surrey is very vindictive. He still clearly remembers Shen Ye''s mockery of him.

    Shen Ye doesn''t think much anymore. He takes out the token directly from the space ring.

    North Surrey suddenly changed his gloomy expression when he saw the token. He turned his head and shouted.

    "Step back!"

    Nearby subordinates quickly backed back.

    On the contrary, Shen Ye was startled. Then north Surrey took the token and looked carefully. His face was a little strained.

    Shen Ye is a little nervous at this time, thinking it won''t work? KITT shouldn''t be fooling himself, should he?

    After a long time, North Surrey squeezed out an ugly smile at the dark night.

    Shen Ye was also stunned, and then returned with an embarrassing smile.

    They just looked at each other. No one knew what to say. They really answered that sentence. How arrogant they were before, and how slapped they are now.

    "This..."

    "That..."

    Shen Ye spoke at the same time.

    As a result, the two quickly said, "you say it first!"

    "No, you say it first."

    All of a sudden, both of them became very polite. Shen night saw that North Surrey''s attitude had improved. He was asking for help. He couldn''t keep his face taut. It''s just a little embarrassing to think of mocking this guy before.

    North Surrey''s heart is also tumultuous. That token is the token of minister GTN. He will never be wrong. This is the keepsake of his biggest immediate boss.

    Now he doesn''t know what the boy came from and why he had this token.

    The problem is that I offended him!

    He doesn''t know how to pull his face now. After all, he hasn''t done it before.

    "Well, I''ll say first. I want to go in and visit the prison and see if Eve Yueya is well."

    "Well, you come with me and I''ll take you in myself."

    North Surrey didn''t even want to say yes.

    "Thank you very much."

    Shen Ye''s eyes brighten. If this guy says he can, he must have no problem.

    After all, the guy seems to be in a low position. It looks like Kate gave it to him awesome.

    North Surrey tidies up his emotions. He returns the token in his hand to Shen Ye.

    "Put it away and come with me."

    North Surrey took Shen Ye to the GTN department. His subordinates and the gatekeepers were stupid. They didn''t understand why North Surrey suddenly changed his attitude so quickly.

    Entering the gate of GNT department, we are facing a kilometer vacuum zone.

    Anyone walking on it is almost clear at a glance.

    Black mechanical eyes are suspended in the sky, and all those who step in will be locked.

    North Surrey said to Shen Ye, "don''t leave more than three meters away from me, otherwise it will be judged as an illegal invasion and will be locked at that time."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye looked around curiously. He was keenly aware of the ground under his feet and found that it was hollow below. It seemed that all kinds of heavy weapons were hidden under this vacuum area.

    "When you go in, don''t say anything. I''ll arrange it."

    North Surrey, in turn, ordered the deep night.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye also feels a little awkward. This feeling is very strange.

    Before long, Shen Ye followed beisa into a building of GTN department. The building was full of GTN department personnel. All personnel wore black uniforms, and everyone performed their duties.

    The overall atmosphere was very dull and serious without any laughter.

    Shen Ye followed North Surrey in. He looked around from time to time. The interior decoration of the building was very monotonous, mainly in black and white.

    Many GTN department personnel also looked surprised when they saw the dark night.

    Who''s this guy? I didn''t bring any shackle type handcuffs in, didn''t I?

    And followed the North Surrey all the way.

    We should know that non essential personnel are strictly prohibited from entering the GTN department. Even people who know it are difficult to use it, because it is against the rules.

    If North Surrey doesn''t give a reasonable explanation, he will be punished.

    Of course, no one present has a higher position than North Surrey. No one will ask questions foolishly and make trouble for himself.

    However, the appearance of the dark night still caused a small-scale riot, and many people couldn''t help whispering.

    Walking, Shen Ye followed North Surrey to a corridor area.

    Both sides of the corridor are fully sealed torture rooms. Shen Yejian can smell a heavy smell of blood.

    And the scream from inside could be vaguely heard.

    Dark night frowned.

    North Surrey seemed to notice the change of Shen Ye''s expression. He opened his mouth and explained: "this is the torture room, which is specially used to torture the officials and prisoners sent in. GTN has an unwritten provision that the torture officer has great autonomy. Just as the torture officer thinks that the suspect does not cooperate with the examination, he can torture in any way until he dies without any responsibility."

    "What if you make a mistake?"

    "It can''t be wrong. The GNT Department has never missed it, and it can''t be wrong."

    North Surrey''s language is full of extreme confidence.

    "Is Eve Yueya in there?"

    Deep night''s eyebrows are almost twisted into a ball.

    "She''s not here. She''s detained in the deepest place. Her affairs are more serious. It''s not an ordinary interrogator who can try. The final situation depends on how the big people above choose."

    North Surrey quietly leaked some information to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s expression eased a little after hearing it.

    Just then, the door of an interrogation room in front opened and a fat man with big ears and some blood on his face came out.

    His face darkened when he saw the dark night behind North Surrey.

    "North Surrey."

    North Surrey hurried forward and whispered in his ear.

    "It was arranged by the minister."

    Hearing North Surrey''s words, the fat eyed man smiled and showed his big white teeth to Shen Ye.

    It''s also a dull night.

 Chapter 605

    Shen Ye also squeezed out a smile at the fat man in front of him. As expected, there are few normal people in this GNT department.

    "Go!"

    The fat man replied very simply.

    North Surrey motioned Shen Ye to continue to follow him, and Shen Ye quickly followed him.

    They came to an elevator.

    The guard Sergeant saw North Surrey salute and get out of the way.

    North Surrey reached out and pressed it for identification. Soon the indicator light of the elevator turned green and the door opened.

    They went in, and then the elevator began to sink.

    Shen Ye was surprised to see the numbers on the electronic display screen in the elevator. There was a negative 100 floor here. The GTN department is not generally large.

    "We are going to the 100th floor, which is also the most important prisoner specially held by GNT department. It is also the most dangerous existence. Remember not to use any force there, because there are special mechanical devices and Dharma array, and any abnormal behavior will touch the mechanism."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    Before long, the elevator successfully landed on the last floor.

    With a shaking sound, the elevator door opens slowly.

    A spacious metal hall came into view. In every corner of the hall, there were seven GNT masters, each of whom had at least seven stars.

    Shen Ye is also a little surprised. It''s not an ordinary luxury. So many seven stars act as guards.

    Just as Shen Ye and North Surrey walked out of the elevator, they brushed their eyes on Shen Ye.

    "North Surrey, you''re breaking the rules! We haven''t received any orders."

    The watchman asked coldly.

    Look at this posture. If North Surrey can''t give a reasonable explanation, they don''t mind taking North Surrey together.

    North Surrey stepped forward and whispered to an old captain: "this is what the minister means. I can take full responsibility for my words."

    Hearing North Surrey''s words, the leader''s expression changed, and finally said coldly.

    "Let''s go."

    "Thank you, my Lord."

    North Surrey took Shen Yeli to the passage opposite the hall.

    Not long after entering the passage, a circular small hall appeared in front of me, where there were six forks leading to different places.

    North Surrey took Shen Ye to the rightmost passage.

    After layers of checkpoints, they finally came to the deepest room.

    "Eve Yueya is locked here?"

    Shen Ye looked at the room curiously and asked.

    "No, this is our Deputy Minister''s office, the cell where Eve Yueya is closed. I don''t have enough authority to open it. Give me the token and give me a little here."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded and handed the token.

    North Surrey tapped on the door.

    There was a grumpy voice inside.

    "Come in."

    North Surrey opened the door and went in.

    Shen Ye waited at the door. He thought it would not be so easy to see Xiaoya, but he didn''t expect it to be so troublesome.

    Fortunately, I didn''t let him wait too long. It was only five or six minutes.

    North Surrey and a middle-aged man with a resolute face and sharp eyes who looked angry and wearing the uniform of GTN Department came out.

    He looked at the dark night and said expressionless, "come with me, North Surrey, you''ll wait here."

    "Yes!"

    North Surrey respectfully replied, and then went up to return the token to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye didn''t say much. After receiving the token, he followed the close husband forward and came to a sealed metal wall.

    The close husband reached out and pressed his hand on the metal wall.

    Click!

    The whole metal wall cracked, exposing a slender passage.

    The close husband took the lead to go in, and immediately countless scanning lights passed over him.

    "Identification passed!"

    "Disarm the defense!"

    ......

    The gates of the passage ahead opened one after another, at least eighteen.

    Shen Ye''s skull hurts. This is not a prison, but an interrogation organization. It''s so strict. It''s really not an ordinary big hand.

    A moment later, the close husband came to the bottom cell area with Shen Ye.

    There are different prisoners in the single cells inside, but the whole cell is very quiet and the prisoners are basically silent.

    The watchman pointed to a cell not far away.

    "Right there."

    Shen Ye hurriedly ran over, stood in front of the door and looked in through the doors and windows.

    I saw Xiaoya lying on the metal bed in all kinds of boredom.

    "Xiaoya!"

    In the cold cell, when Xiaoya heard the cry, she looked up and saw Shen night, which was also very shocked.

    For a moment, the whole person was stunned, and a very incredible expression appeared on her face. For a time, she wondered if she was wrong. How could this guy appear here?

    "Why are you here?"

    Xiaoya gets up and walks towards the cell door.

    When the prisoners in the surrounding cells heard the news, some people looked through the doors and windows.

    Shen Ye turned to her husband and asked, "can you open the door and let me go in and talk to her for a while?"

    The close husband took out a string of special keys without a watch, inserted them, opened the cell door through special identification, turned his head and said hoarsely to Shen Ye.

    "As soon as possible."

    "Thank you."

    Shen Yelian hurriedly thanked.

    "Oh, you really have the right to do whatever you want. You can visit prison."

    At this time, a voice of emotion came from Xiaoya''s cell diagonally opposite.

    Shen Ye looked around and said that he was a bad old man.

    "Cough, how are you?"

    Shen Ye replied slightly embarrassed.

    "Young man, can I ask for something? Can you give me something delicious? I haven''t eaten meat for years. The cell you visited is delicious every day, but I don''t have anything!"

    The bad old man pleaded very heartily.

    "Can you give it to him?"

    Shen Ye turned to close husband and asked for his advice.

    "Whatever you want."

    The close husband replied expressionless.

    Shen Ye took out a bottle of wine and some bread from the space ring, dried meat and handed it to the close husband. After close examination, the husband sent it to the old man.

    The reason why Shen Ye does this is to block this guy''s mouth, so as not to turn back and talk to you. He''s yelling there.

    "Thank you."

    "Nothing."

    Shen Ye turns and walks to Xiaoya''s cell.

    "Young man, my name is kavidin! Maybe we can meet again later!"

    The bad old man shouted at the dark night.

    The close husband sneered, "I want to go out when I come in. It''s a fool''s dream."

    Shen Ye also cares too much. Few of them can go out safely.

    "Ah, wife, are you okay? Let me see if you''re hurt."

    Shen Ye walked into the cell, looked concerned, stretched out and walked towards Xiaoya for a warm hug.

    As a result, Shen Ye was grabbed by Xiaoya''s ear as soon as he approached.

    "Ah ~ it hurts."

    Shen Ye took a breath and bared his teeth.

 Chapter 606

    "You know it hurts. Oh, you''re so good that you can come here. You''re so brave! I underestimate you. You can even get in here."

    While Xiaoya was moved, she was also a little angry. Where GNT is, not everyone can come in.

    "Hey, it''s a little fun. Don''t I miss you? They didn''t abuse you? Let me see where you were hurt?"

    Shen Ye looks very distressed. He should be as attentive as possible.

    "Speak human words."

    Xiaoya said unhappily.

    "Cough, I''m just worried about you! If you don''t worry, I''ll come to see you. After all, you came in for me. I can''t be in a hurry."

    Shen Ye''s expression is a serious explanation.

    Hearing this, Xiaoya showed a bright smile on her face: "Oh, it''s not easy. You''ll love me too! I believe you ghost. If you really love me, you''ll pick up girls in another world? The taste is really heavy. Thanks to people''s concern about you, you''re carefree there. It''s really sad."

    Shen Ye''s expression was a little strained and coughed back.

    "Stop making trouble and talk well. If you do this again, I won''t talk well."

    "You have no conscience. You still have an opinion."

    Xiaoya smiles more happily. There''s nothing more interesting than eating in the dark night.

    "Oh, how dare I have an opinion? I''m just a poor doormat. I''m so worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. I''ve tried my best to come to see you. Unexpectedly, someone''s subordinates specially came to me and warned me. Don''t do anything. You just cause trouble to our general. You can''t do anything, so you''re almost a disaster ˇŁˇ±

    Shen Ye replied with a very emotional look.

    Xiaoya was also slightly surprised, but then she replied with a positive look: "no problem!"

    Shen Ye twitched his face and said to Xiaoya, "well, no kidding, is the situation serious here? I heard that things are very troublesome, and they didn''t drop you much."

    "Don''t worry, they didn''t dare to drop me, but it''s really a bit serious. The main reason is that a group of old guys are clinging to me and asking me for trouble. It doesn''t matter. I won''t have anything, but my position and military power are a little dangerous."

    Xiaoya frowned back.

    "Who''s bothering you? I''ll deal with them."

    Shen Ye is very angry. These people are full and supporting.

    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I''ve not only improved my skills, but also my temper. I have to find trouble with others. I think you''re floating!"

    "I say it''s true. If they dare to be bad for you, I''ll fight with them. Don''t talk about those guys. Even if it''s the coalition government, I dare to lift it for you!"

    "I warn you, don''t mess with me. Just your two kilograms of ribs, you want to lift the alliance government. I tell you that so many different races unite and have nothing to do with the alliance government. You''re not strong enough."

    Xiaoya quickly warned that although her tone was full of complaints about Shen Ye and disbelief, it was not like this. She was also extremely shocked at Shen Ye''s strength growth. You should know when she rescued him. It''s not that you have great strength and can defeat the ninth order monster skeleton with one blow, but because the ninth order monster skeleton has been scarred and is the end of a powerful crossbow!

    That is to say, Shen Ye can force him to this share. You can imagine how powerful this smelly boy is.

    The most important thing is that with his character of fearless and fearless that day, in order that she may really pierce the sky, she will be in trouble at that time, so Xiaoya tried to warn him.

    "I don''t care. As long as they dare to touch you, I won''t finish with them."

    Shen Ye said with full confidence.

    "You''re really on the bar. Stop making trouble. Don''t interfere in this matter. I won''t have anything. The big deal is to lose my job. You happen to support me."

    Xiaoya said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it.

    "You said Oh, by the way, I''m curious about one thing."

    Xiaoya suddenly asked with a smile.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye looked at Xiaoya''s abnormal expression and immediately became nervous.

    "How did you get in? The GTN department doesn''t come in when anyone wants to. Don''t tell me you sneaked in. I don''t believe it."

    Xiaoya stares into Shen Ye''s eyes. She''s not kidding. No one knows this department better than her. After all, she has been dealing with this department all the year round. She knows how cold-blooded the people in this department are.

    "Actually, hey, I can''t say."

    Shen Yegang wanted to explain, but he thought of KITT''s instructions and felt that it was still inappropriate. After all, he promised others.

    "You don''t trust me?"

    Xiaoya asked with a smile.

    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s that I promise others not to say, but you can guess!"

    Shen Ye said half of it and suddenly reacted. Although she can''t say it, Xiaoya can guess for herself. She should know KITT very well.

    When Xiaoya heard Shen Ye''s words, she thought this guy was teasing herself, and her teeth itched with anger.

    "Let me guess? I think you''re itchy."

    Xiaoya directly stepped on Shen Ye''s feet.

    "Ah!"

    Shen Ye jumped up with his feet in his arms.

    However, at this time, a white hand quickly grabbed the collar of the dark night and pulled it violently.

    Before Shen Ye could react, his shrieking mouth was blocked by a soft Fang lip. His eyes couldn''t help opening wide and his face was full of incredible expressions.

    Then a shy voice sounded in the mind of the deep night.

    "Close your eyes and concentrate."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    --------------------

    On the other side, a small ship landed slowly at the small airport in GTN.

    An official from GTN department rushed over.

    At this time, the ship''s exit opened and came down. A thin middle-aged man in special military uniform came down. His face was expressionless. The whole person exuded a chilling dignity from top to bottom.

    "Minister farola!"

    To greet the officials, they saluted and greeted one after another. Their faces were full of anxiety. You know, according to the schedule, Lord farola should deal with things outside at this time. If you hurry back at this time, nothing will happen.

    "All down."

    Before the reception officials said anything, Farrow waved them all down.

    Then farola walked towards the building.

    A moment later, he came alone to the detention area on the negative 100th floor of the underground. All the guards he met met respectfully greeted him.

    "Lord farola."

    Farola walked over without expression. Then his eyes began to change and his heart kept thinking about things. His confidant informed himself not long ago that someone had come to visit the prison with his keepsake.

    Unexpectedly, hundreds of years later, this keepsake finally began to show.

 Chapter 607

    At this time, North Surrey stood patiently waiting outside the prison. At this time, he heard a heavy footsteps. He quickly raised his head and saw minister farola coming face to face.

    When he was nervous in North sarriton, he quickly bowed to minister farola.

    "Minister, you are here."

    "Where are the people?"

    "The deputy commander took him in."

    North Surrey quickly and respectfully said that he was extremely nervous. He didn''t expect the minister to come in person. The boy looked really terrible. Fortunately, he stopped at the precipice and didn''t fight to the end, otherwise he would be finished.

    "Go!"

    Farola walked in without expression.

    North Surrey quickly and respectfully followed up.

    Just before they went in, they saw a dull night coming out with their close husband.

    At this time, close husband was also a little surprised to see farola. He came back specially for this boy.

    Soon the four met. Farola looked up and down at the dark night, and then asked.

    "Is that the token you took?"

    "Are you?"

    After Shen Ye returned to his senses, he also looked puzzled. Who is this guy.

    North Surrey standing next to me is a little silly. What''s the situation? Minister and Shen Ye don''t know each other?

    However, although beisuri was surprised and puzzled, he remained silent and didn''t dare to say a word. This is not a topic he can intervene in.

    "I''m farola. Show me the token."

    Farola said expressionless.

    Shen Ye is also very cooperative. He directly takes out the token and hands it to farola. He is also a little drumming in his heart.

    Farola just looked at it and confirmed that it was her token. Her expressionless face suddenly showed a warm smile and asked, "what do you call it?"

    "Deep night."

    Shen Ye hurried back.

    "Good name, is everything done?"

    Asked farola enthusiastically.

    "It''s done."

    Shen Ye also looks confused. This guy changes his face so fast.

    "That''s good. It''s rare to come back. Go to my office. I have good snow tea!"

    Farola warmly invited Shen Ye.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye didn''t refuse. At first glance, she was her own person. She could just ask about Eve Yueya.

    On the contrary, the eyes of the nearby North Surrey are almost falling to the ground. He has never seen the minister smile, and he is so enthusiastic about a person. The back of North Surrey is in a cold sweat. Who is this guy.

    Before long, farola came to his office with Shen night.

    Farola warmly made Shen Ye a cup of tea. Shen Ye was flattered.

    "Thank you. I don''t know what to call you."

    "My name is Lao FA. I''m the top person in charge of GTN department."

    Farola introduced Shen Ye.

    When Shen Ye heard this, he drank tea and almost spit it out. This guy is the boss here.

    "Cough."

    "Don''t be so surprised. Didn''t he tell you?"

    "No, he just gave me this token."

    Shen Ye explained.

    "It''s nothing. You''re here to visit Eve Yueya."

    Farola closed her eyes and wondered what the dark night was doing.

    "Well, by the way, can you help me with Eve Yueya?"

    Shen Ye immediately responded and asked.

    When farola mentioned this, she looked more and more dignified. Then she said to Shen Ye, "I''m afraid I can''t help with Eve Yueya''s affairs. Her dominant power is not on us. It''s on the people of the coalition government. Now those people are playing games with each other. What I can do is that she won''t have any problems with me. I''ll take good care of her."

    "I see."

    After listening to Shen Ye, his heart became more heavy. It seemed that he was really in big trouble.

    "But you don''t have to worry. It''s uncertain who will win and who will lose."

    "Thank you!"

    "In addition, in the future, if you have any trouble, you can also come to me directly. Here is my business card."

    Farola took out a black gold business card from her body and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye quickly put it away.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and farola came out of the office.

    Said farola to the waiting North Surrey.

    "You send Mr. Shen Ye away."

    "Yes!"

    North Surrey replied respectfully.

    Then Shen Ye and North Surrey walked towards the gate of GTN.

    Farola looked at the back of the dead night and looked more and more dignified.

    Before long, after sending Shen Ye away, North Surrey immediately came to find farola to recover his life.

    "Minister, I have sent people out."

    Farola said to North Surrey, "call all the people he''s talked to and in close contact to my office."

    "Yes!"

    North Surrey swallowed hard and spit back.

    Half an hour later, North Surrey, close husband, and the guard on duty at the door, the fat man and others, all stood in front of farola.

    Farola simply warned, "I''ll just say it once. Everything about the people who came today will rot in my stomach. If anyone wants to say it, don''t blame me for cleaning you up!"

    Farola''s eyes were very cold, like a fierce beast that ate people.

    "It''s the minister!"

    North Surrey and others shivered back.

    "Get out."

    Farola waved her hand after the warning!

    North Surrey and others left one after another.

    Farola sat in her chair with a changing look. In fact, no one knew that he had a deep personal relationship with KITT. This is not the most important point. The most important point is that he is loyal to the original owner of kit''s token.

    At this critical moment, this token appeared in front of her. It seems that if Eve Yueya''s situation worsens to a certain extent, she can''t keep a low profile.

    Outside the office, North Surrey is walking with close husband.

    North Surrey hesitated and said to mitchev, "deputy minister, I always feel something wrong. Minister farola is a little abnormal."

    "And then?"

    "He''s a little nervous about that token. What''s that, isn''t it his own token?"

    "It''s his own token, but it''s also endowed with other meanings, such as Keepsake! Don''t ask more about this. Minister farola is not a vegetarian. You should know how cruel his means are. Don''t say you, even I and he dare to clean up."

    The close husband replied with self mockery. Although he was a deputy, he was also very afraid of that guy.

    ------------------------------------------------------------

    In the Administrative Council Hall of the coalition government center, a member of Parliament and key officials came in orderly. At this time, the old parliament chairman had already been present, and he was sitting on the parliament stage.

    Many people came to the meeting today, and even the heads of state of many countries were present in person.

    One of the most eye-catching is the leader of the Taki Empire, hikagann. You know, it''s good to know that the Taki Empire usually sends a representative to attend the meeting.

    In addition, there is another figure that attracts a lot of attention. The Red Leaf City Master of autumn city specially came from autumn star to attend the meeting.

    Many people look at the Lord of Hongye and are full of schadenfreude.

    Lord Hongye has been a bad man these years and made a mess of the autumn star. I heard that he was attacked a few years ago and almost lost his life. If Eve Yueya is stepping down, she may be the city Lord.

    Looking carefully at the past, we can see that the scattered members next to Lord Hongye are not welcome at all.

    Just then, a beautiful figure came in.

    Immediately, countless members rushed up to greet.

    "Lord Shakira, why are you here?"

    Shakira replied gracefully, "as an important member of the coalition government, how can I not attend such an important meeting."

    "That''s, that''s..."

    "After you..."

    ......

    Xia Qila came to her seat among the hearts of the people holding the moon.

 Chapter 608

    Although the death fighting arena of the Xia family was attacked, the very important stone for blocking demons and prisons was lost. But the Xia family didn''t collapse and the arena didn''t close.

    Shakira simply and directly modified the rules of the dead fight arena, allowing the dead fight mutants to use all means and abilities.

    The death fighting arena is not only not lonely, but even more popular.

    And there is a saying that a thin camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention that the Xia family is not thin, and Xia Zhixing is still a pastry in everyone''s eyes.

    Not long after Shakira entered, the city masters of Spring Star and winter star also entered. They are also great beauties. After all, the four seasons star not only represents the four famous flowers of the alliance government, but also represents the face and image of the alliance government. Therefore, when selecting the city master, we should not only have talent and prestige, but also face value.

    The whole Council hall became more and more lively, and all the rare city masters of the four seasons planets gathered.

    At this time, a burst of killing footsteps came, and the noisy hall immediately quieted down.

    Everyone looked around, and many faces showed surprised faces.

    "I''m not mistaken! General rock, general Zhang Lingyan, General Raymond, general Mograine and all four generals have come."

    One congressman said in shock.

    "Nonsense, so today''s parliament is expected to be very lively."

    ......

    After the four Raymond entered the field, they went straight to the parliament seat in front of the military headquarters and sat down. There were five empty positions in front of them, which were reserved for the commander in chief and four Deputy commanders of the military headquarters.

    However, although it seems that the positions of senior generals are lower than those of commanders, in fact, they are not. Each of them has an elite and strong army. Although the commander above can command them, sometimes the orders are not necessarily easy to use, so they are basically treated according to the same level.

    The chairman of the old parliament closed his eyes and continued to wait. Today''s parliament has a lot of participants, and the most important finale has not been present yet.

    As time went by, more and more people entered the chamber of Parliament.

    The whole Parliament hall has been packed with people. Everyone is whispering to discuss the main events of today''s parliament.

    Basically, we all know that this meeting is held to discuss Eve Yueya''s guilt.

    This is about the fate of a senior general, which may have a serious impact on the entire coalition government.

    At this time, the commander-in-chief and three deputy commanders of the military headquarters came in through the side door, and they went straight to their seats.

    When Hongshi, sitting beside Hongye, saw the four commanders coming in, he looked very ugly and whispered, "sister, things are not very good. Eve Yueya''s father didn''t come to such an important meeting. Is it true that the BELIX family broke up with Eve Yueya as rumored? Don''t care about her anymore?"

    Hong Ye sighed and said, "this should not happen under normal circumstances, but judging from such an important meeting, the other party did not attend. It is likely that it is really so."

    "If so, it will be in great trouble. It is equivalent to the loss of a heavyweight who can speak."

    Redstone is also a little disappointed.

    "It''s no use saying that now. We can only do our best."

    Hongye shook her head helplessly.

    At this time, sitting in the front row of the parliament, the leader of the Taki Empire, hikagann, was also surprised to see this scene. Dover KITT was really cruel and did not come to the meeting.

    But it''s better to save time and face-to-face conflict with him.

    This time he will no longer support Eve Yueya. He has discussed with those people. For the future of the Taki Empire, he decided to sit on the sidelines.

    This is also to let her know how naive her previous behavior is. Only regret and compromise is the last way out.

    Just then, twelve cabinet members dressed in very special parliamentary clothes came out from behind and sat behind the chairman.

    The originally noisy parliament hall immediately quieted down, everyone closed their mouths, and the twelve cabinet members were present.

    Seeing that the staff were almost there, the head of Parliament knocked down the table with a small hammer and announced hoarsely.

    "I''m glad that you can respond to the call of the parliament to attend this meeting. I declare the parliament officially open."

    Immediately, the members present applauded one after another.

    The speaker raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and the applause gradually subsided.

    "Today''s meeting was held to discuss only one thing, that is, whether the crime of malfeasance committed by the senior general of the coalition government ˇ¤ Eve Yueya is established. Now the personnel of GTN department will distribute the relevant investigation materials to all people."

    Soon, a survey data was handed down to all personnel.

    Hongye looked through it. All the information and evidence presented by GTN department were very objective and fair, and there was no exaggeration. But the more so, Hongye became more and more nervous, which showed that those people didn''t need to cheat at all.

    The chairman waited patiently. After reading the relevant survey data, everyone said.

    "Now we are entering the link of free debate, and everyone can express their opinions freely."

    At this time, sitting in the front row, an old man with white beard (Shiva Empire) (special level) took the lead in saying.

    "I don''t think there''s anything to discuss about this. Eve Yueya, as a senior general of the alliance government, guards the seal pillar of autumn star. She knows the law and breaks the law. Regardless of the safety of the alliance government, she forcibly opens the galaxy array to an alien race in order to save a small figure in the Star Tower. It''s nonsense. I doubt whether she is a three-year-old child. Let''s ask if she keeps such reckless people to protect our safety All, will everyone rest assured? "

    "I think what the Lord of Shiva said is very reasonable."

    "I also think it''s too childish. It''s obviously fooling around."

    ......

    In an instant, dozens of Lords echoed, and the situation became worse and worse.

    Shakira looked at this scene, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She wanted to see how many people would intercede for her.

    If there is no accident, Eve Yueya should escape from the disaster again.

    At this time, Hongye stood up. Under great pressure, she said to the people, "can you listen to me? Lord eveya is wrong, but her starting point is also to save people. In addition, Lord eveya is not rash to open the galaxy array. She is also fully prepared and does not ignore everyone''s safety!"

    "Funny, how ridiculous it is to open the galaxy array without permission in order to save a person. Can it be explained by making all preparations? I tell you that if something really happens, Eve Yueya can''t afford it. She will be a sinner of the alliance government forever!"

    Some country leaders present angrily accused.

    "That''s right! Well said!"

 Chapter 609

    "Yes, just for such a small person, he even opened the galaxy array and took our safety as a trifle. Such a person shouldn''t let her continue to be a general."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The scene is almost one-sided.

    Then a sudden voice retorted.

    "Who says that the little man is not worth saving? His life is regardless of high or low. What''s more, the little man Shen Ye fell into the foreign world for the sake of the alliance government. Why doesn''t he matter? Ask such a person who is loyal to the alliance government and is in danger for the sake of the world. Then, who will serve the alliance government and the world in the future Desperate for safety? "

    At this time, sitting on the right, an old man with an old face, loose skin, white hair and wearing a star robe suddenly said. Although his voice was not loud, it sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.

    The state leaders present looked at the old man one after another, and his expression was a little stiff. No one expected that the master of the Star Tower, Lord gmonsian, who had never been much involved in things, would speak.

    "Yes, Shen Ye is the hero of our star tower. It''s right to rescue him!"

    "If you think it is wrong to rescue him, and one day you are in danger, is it wrong to rescue you?"

    .....

    In an instant, all the tower personnel present stood up and retorted angrily.

    Moreover, it is not a weak retort, but a warning retort.

    You know, many emergencies are solved by the staff of the Star Tower at the risk of their lives. Now that the staff of the Star Tower is just a small person, it is not worth saving! Then maybe the Star Tower will use the same reason to accuse people in the future.

    Suddenly, many leaders who were not very strong closed their mouths.

    However, the powerful monarch is not so easy to compromise.

    The Lord of the theocratic Empire (special level) smiled and replied to gmonsion: "Lord gmonsian, you are wrong to say that Shen Ye is not worth saving, but should not be saved! I believe that the leader of Shen Ye hall doesn''t want to save him. As a hero of the Star Tower, he should know more about sacrifice and dedication than others. How can he put the whole mankind in danger because of himself? This is not in line with the will of your star tower."

    As soon as this remark came out, many staff of the Star Tower looked very ugly.

    The Lord of the theocratic Empire definitely deliberately finds fault, but it is normal that not every country in the world wants the star tower to exist. For example, the theocratic Empire hates the Star Tower, because the existence of the Star Tower brings great obstacles to the centralization of power in their country. What the star tower does is easy to win the favor of the people in their country, and the Star Tower also preaches various democratic and peaceful will to him National, seriously affecting the prestige of theocracy.

    Gmonsian was not angry after listening, and calmly replied.

    "Heroes are human beings, and they also want to live."

    "Well, even if the dark night is no problem, Eve Yueya, a senior general of the alliance government, acts wantonly without a sense of the overall situation and openly despises the laws of the alliance government. Her sin can''t escape. Are you right?"

    The Lord of the theocracy sneered.

    "That''s right! Eve Yueya is the culprit."

    ......

    The vast majority of the leaders present criticized one after another.

    At this time, the leader of Qiyun Kingdom, Yunluo, took a deep breath and finally made up his mind to say, "in fact, I think Eve Yueya''s behavior is wrong, but it''s understandable..."

    But in the middle of the conversation, the Lord of Yunlong Empire, long Li, who sat in front of him, shouted to him with dignity.

    "The clouds fall."

    When Yunluo heard Longli''s words, his expression changed and sat down again.

    No more words.

    He is also a little oppressed. I want to say something for Shen Ye and Eve Yueya. But there is no way. His boss, the Lord of Yunlong Empire, warned.

    At this time, some generals led by the Caucasus could not help but stand up and retort when they saw that the situation was getting worse and worse.

    "Our general is fully prepared. There will be no problem at all. Don''t hat our general at any time."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "As soldiers of the alliance government, you should know one thing very well. You are loyal to the alliance government, not eveya. We can understand that you must obey her orders due to military orders, but afterwards you should wake up. Everything should be led by the alliance government. Any behavior and people that endanger the alliance government are your enemies."

    Said the Lord of the Shiva empire.

    Many generals such as Casa were also said to be speechless and did not know how to refute.

    The other four generals present, as well as the commanders.

    Everyone looked at all this coldly and didn''t mean to intervene. Although Eve Yueya belonged to the military headquarters, her actions over the years were not recognized by them, but contradicted the will of the military headquarters. Therefore, no one was willing to speak for her except her subordinates and some well-connected generals.

    In fact, it wouldn''t be so bad under normal circumstances,

    However, because eveya''s father, deputy commander Dover KITT, did not attend the meeting, all the generals of his faction obeyed the orders of takiki Lord hikagann and did not interrupt.

    If the whole military headquarters supported Xiaoya, the matter might have ended long ago.

    There is also the thermal weapon machinery country led by the Taki Empire, which is surprisingly silent at this moment.

    As if Eve Yueya''s guilt had nothing to do with them.

    Hongye looked at those silent mechanical countries, and her expression became more and more sad.

    "My sister is in big trouble this time."

    Hongshi shook his head and said to Hongye, "there is no hope."

    The chairman of the old parliament on the stage looked at the current situation and looked more and more dignified. It was obvious that the situation was basically one-sided. Although the staff of the star tower support Shen Ye and Eve Yueya, they are weak.

    In addition, Eve Yueya is guilty and unreasonable.

    Therefore, their refutation is also quite weak.

    Chairman Lao Yi''s eyes were cloudy and flickering. He also felt very difficult now. He thought that the situation was very bad, but he didn''t expect that Eve Yueya''s family didn''t support her and her colleagues in the military headquarters didn''t support her.

    Just when everyone thought things were about to fall to the ground.

    Originally, the closed parliament door opened slowly. Tianyue helped an amiable old man in a dark star robe into the room.

    Seeing the people coming in, the chairman of the old Council stood up.

    The originally noisy parliament hall suddenly quieted down, and the state leaders and dignitaries present got up one after another and said in shock.

    "Star meteorite sacrifice Lord!"

    Even Raymond and other generals and commanders have a cold look! One after another stood up straight.

 Chapter 610

    When Hongye saw the person who appeared, she showed a look of excitement. This time, her sister has hope.

    With the help of heaven and moon, xingmeteorite sacrifice walked to the parliament.

    He smiled at the crowd and said, "everyone, can you listen to me!"

    "Star meteorite adult, you say!"

    .....

    Everyone present replied respectfully.

    Although the star meteorite sacrifice is subordinate to the Star Tower, he also holds a part-time position, that is, the chief adviser of the alliance government. Over the years, the coalition government consulted him every time it encountered something too difficult to deal with.

    His identity and prestige should not be underestimated, let alone an astrologer, who can predict the future.

    "I think Eve Yueya is excusable although she is wrong. I also hope the Parliament can give her a chance to make up for her mistakes. I believe she can be competent for the post of general."

    The star meteorite sacrifice did not speak any great truth, nor did it defend anything, but simply said its own concept.

    But it also made those country leaders who had been aggressive against Eve Yueya look at each other, keep silent, and instantly turn off and mute.

    Even the Lord of theocracy and the Lord of Shiva looked very ugly, but they didn''t say anything again.

    "I think that''s what the star meteorite adults said, and there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s better to make things small and small."

    A former leader of the state, who was also very noisy, turned his face faster than a book, and immediately changed his mouth.

    "It''s not impossible."

    "What Lord xingmeteorite said is also reasonable."

    ˇ­ˇ­.

    Immediately, the scene turned directly, and many of the leaders present turned directly against the water.

    You can exaggerate as much as you want.

    Seeing that the situation was about to be reversed, twelve representatives of cabinet members (cosmic aristocracy) sitting behind the chairman of the parliament, including the representative of the nightmare star family, a calm middle-aged man, stood up and retorted.

    "Mr. xingmeteor, we always respect what you said, but there are national laws and family rules. There is a good saying. Without rules, there is no place. You should be the most clear about the laws of the alliance government and the military rules of the military headquarters. If we start and break this example, it will be disastrous consequences. Some people will dare to follow suit in the future. It will not be like this every time Fortunately, as long as there is one mistake, the coalition government will fall into crisis, and everyone will pay for today''s special case. "

    "The truth is true, but I still maintain my opinion."

    Xingmeteorite sacrifice didn''t mean to dispute. He just slightly expounded his point of view.

    At the scene, the country Lord and important officials were a little uncertain for a time. The Libra, who was originally biased towards Eve Yueya, was once again suppressed by the cosmic aristocracy.

    Hickagann''s face was a little gloomy. He never thought that the star meteorite sacrifice Lord who had not taken care of things for many years would jump out at this juncture. This time, he was in great trouble. The guy''s prestige was not generally high.

    Even the president has to think twice about what he says.

    The representatives of the twelve universe nobles present all showed dignified expressions. They also felt very difficult. The problem was that they could not give up such a good opportunity, so they would not give face to the meteorite sacrifice.

    Just when they were ready to speak.

    A strange look flashed in the eyes of the chairman of the old Council. He said in a deep voice: "everyone is quiet. Because Eve Yueya''s matter is important, you can''t argue a good result for a time. Let''s adjourn the meeting for a rest. Everyone straighten out their ideas and continue the meeting in the afternoon."

    "Good!"

    Everyone present responded.

    No one refused the president''s proposal to adjourn the meeting because the situation is deadlocked now. Everyone wants to take a breath and find a new breakthrough.

    Immediately, the people present began to break up.

    ------------------------------------------------------

    In the office of the administration building of the coalition government, the chairman of the old parliament sat in his chair, leaning against the back of the chair and tapping his fingers on the armrest.

    To tell the truth, Eve Yueya was very disappointed by what she did.

    It''s a taboo to open a galaxy array privately for a small person!

    Under normal circumstances, he won''t spare her.

    However, the problem is that the chairman of the old parliament does not want Eve Yueya to step down. Once Eve Yueya steps down, there will be a series of sudden changes in the follow-up, and the checks and balances led by him will easily go wrong.

    Just then the door was pushed open and there was a creaking sound.

    The chairman of the old Council turned around and saw Chennai come in.

    Seeing Chennai, the president of the old Council showed a kind smile on his tight face.

    "Why are you here?"

    Chennai went to the chairman of the old Council, stretched out his hand and pulled his shoulder. His eyes twinkled and said.

    "Grandpa, don''t you miss you?"

    "The last thing you can''t do when you grow up is lie. When did your little mouth become so sweet? Tell me what happened."

    The chairman of the old Parliament said with a smile.

    "I didn''t hear that the parliament was going to sanction Shen Ye and Eve Yueya. Grandpa, please help them."

    Chennai said, shaking the old Council Chairman''s hand.

    "Oh, when will you plead for others? This is not in line with your belief. I remember you only care about the world, not personal. Do you like that boy?"

    "No."

    Chennai replied with a reddish look.

    "If you really like that boy, I can''t help you. On the contrary, I want to punish Eve Yueya."

    "Grandpa, you can''t do this. It''s unfair and inconsistent with your faith."

    "I am also a person. I can make an exception for you!"

    "Grandpa, stop making trouble. I don''t like him, but after all, it all happened because of me and to save me. I can''t ignore emotion and reason. I must return this favor."

    Chennai quickly explained.

    "Well, I see. Just don''t like him. Although the boy is excellent, he doesn''t accord with our identity after all."

    The chairman of the old Parliament said calmly.

    "Grandpa..."

    Chennai replied angrily.

    "Well, I won''t say it. I''ll deal with it. Go back first."

    The chairman of the old Council smiled and said to Chennai.

    "OK."

    Chennai nodded and left with a sense of propriety. All she could do had been done, and there was no effect to stay any longer.

    Just as Chennai walked out of the door.

    Facing Chai Keqi, Chai Keqi smiled, nodded his head and said hello when he crossed with Chennai.

    Some absent-minded Chennai nodded in response and left.

    Chai Keqi walked into the office and asked the chairman with a smile: "Mr Chairman, Miss Cheney is not coming at this time to intercede with Eve Yueya."

    "What else can there be?"

    The chairman of the old Council replied expressionless.

 Chapter 611

    "But it''s normal. Anyway, Shen Ye did save Miss Chennai. This favor still needs to be repaid."

    "It''s not that simple. The girl Chennai is a little fond of the boy."

    "This, this is not right."

    "It''s really wrong, so if there is love between Shen Ye and Eve Yueya, we can get them together as soon as possible. We can not only break the thoughts of the cosmic aristocracy, but also the thoughts of Cheney."

    "It seems that you are confident when you grow up in Parliament. There should be no problem with this matter."

    "You think too much. Those cosmic nobles finally caught eveya''s handle. How can they compromise so easily. It''s not so simple. Even if I want to be partial, it''s very difficult."

    When the chairman of the old Council said this, his expression became more and more heavy. A large part of the reason why he adjourned the meeting was that he did not want to exacerbate the conflict.

    And to put it bluntly, the focus of this meeting is not to judge whether Shen Ye and Eve Yueya are guilty at all. Otherwise, how can the criminals, one outside and one in prison, even have no excuse. The real focus is on how to balance the situation and not let one side dominate.

    But it''s not easy to do it.

    "Hey ~"

    -----------------------------

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, all the resting leaders and dignitaries returned to the parliament hall.

    The atmosphere of the whole hall was somewhat depressed. All the leaders and dignitaries who entered the hall were whispering. They all showed an embarrassed look. Obviously, they are in a dilemma now.

    Hongshi whispered to Hongye, "sister, do you think we have a chance of winning the afternoon meeting?"

    "It''s very hanging. Although the star meteorite sacrifice Lord of the Star Tower came forward, you can also see that the cabinet of the alliance government discussed their attitude there. They will continue to put pressure on the following leaders, and Libra will still tilt towards them. The most important thing is that the mechanical Kingdom LED by Taki Empire does not make a statement, which is tantamount to tacit acquiescence in disguise."

    "Is the leader of Taki Empire crazy? What good will it do to them if Xiaoya steps down?"

    Redstone wants to curse.

    Hongye said in silence for a moment, "I doubt that some agreement may be reached between the Taki Empire and the cosmic aristocracy."

    Redstone finally sighed.

    Soon the chairman of the old parliament took his seat. He said hoarsely, "Parliament continues to start. There are free speakers who want to express their opinions."

    As a result, as soon as the chairman of the old Parliament had finished his words, Osaka abidis, one of the twelve cabinet members sitting behind, that is, alemi''s father, took the lead in saying: "Although Lord xingmeteor pleads for him, I think guilt is guilt. If impunity or avoiding the important, it is tantamount to taking the law of the alliance government as a trifle. It also hurts the justice and credibility of the alliance government. If it shakes the foundation at that time, it will be even more unprofitable."

    "Lord o''saken is right."

    The Lord of Shiva took the lead in echoing the Tao.

    "Yes, we can''t spare her. If everyone is so negligent and willful, we can''t make a mess."

    "We must severely punish and make an example of others!"

    .....

    In an instant, more than half of the congressmen present made a direct statement.

    The whole scene is almost one-sided.

    Seeing this, the chairman''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He was also a little surprised and underestimated the influence of these people. This time, he was in big trouble.

    Red leaves clenched her hands into fists, and her nails were almost trapped in the flesh.

    Shakira''s mouth rose slightly. The overall situation has been settled! No one can change it.

    At this time, the star meteorite sacrifice is to close your eyes and nourish your spirit. It doesn''t mean to speak at all. It seems to give up.

    Caucasus and others also have an anxious and helpless face.

    The old chairman''s expression changed. When he was thinking about how to speak, he suddenly roared!

    The closed parliament door was kicked open, and a grumpy voice rang through the whole Parliament hall.

    "Who says guilty!"

    Suddenly, the whole Parliament was shocked. Who is so brave that he openly kicked open the door of the parliament hall and roared at the whole Parliament hall.

    Brush~

    All the people in the parliament hall turned their heads and saw a tough old man with dark skin, grumpy eyes and short stature come in.

    His body exudes a suffocating smell of terror.

    Seeing the old man, the chairman of the old Council was calm and his face was a little moved.

    "Galedos BELIX!"

    The commander in chief of the military headquarters, Karen, was calm and had an incredible expression.

    The expressions of the other three deputy commanders were also a little strained.

    Mograine and other four generals also suddenly stood up and were shocked.

    It''s not a rumor that garridos is dying. How can he appear here so alive. Moreover, his breath is so strong that this guy can''t break through the nine stars.

    Twelve cabinet members present looked like ghosts when they saw garridos.

    It''s not in their plan at all.

    When the leader of the Longji Empire, hikagann, saw garridos, his body trembled and his face looked incredulous.

    As garridos walked towards the parliament platform and passed hickagann.

    Hickagann quickly greeted, "father."

    Garridos turned his head and glared at hickagann. He scolded angrily, "look what you''ve done."

    "Father, I really have difficulties. And all this is for you. I really have to."

    Hickagann explained flustered.

    "Can you do this as a last resort? Look at your good work. If you can''t do it well, you don''t have to do it! Go back and clean you up!"

    Galedos violently pointed to hikagann and scolded.

    At this time, kit hurried in from behind. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the noisy parliament hall and his father standing in the center of the parliament hall. He couldn''t help touching his forehead. It''s still late. Forget it. Let him toss around. It won''t be any worse.

    Seeing this scene, Lord Hongye''s eyes also burned new hope. She didn''t expect Eve Yueya''s grandfather to come.

    My sister is saved this time.

    Galedos went to the stage, looked at all the Lords present and said.

    "Whoever says he is guilty, tell me."

    The Lord of the Shiva Empire snorted coldly and said, "as I said, the crimes committed by Eve Yueya are obvious to all. If you say there is no crime, there is no crime."

    "Hehe, budesa Shiva, do you think you are clean? Do you have no sin? Don''t look like standing on the moral commanding height. You''re not a good bird."

    Said galedos directly.

    "You!"

    Boudesa shivaton flushed with anger.

    "Too much. This is the parliament hall, a solemn place, not a vegetable market!"

    At this time, some country leaders nearby angrily accused galedos.

    "That is, there is no image at all. Who gives you the right to roar and blame here."

    ......

    Galedos looked at the Lord of the country who had been mad at him with a look of disdain.

    "Just you flatterers and scumbags will only be arrogant here."

    "What are you talking about? It''s too much."

    "Who are you scolding?"

    ......

    The Lords of the Kingdom, with red eyes, replied angrily.

    Although they do work for others, no one has ever dared to say so directly.

 Chapter 612

    "It''s you who scold. Don''t be unconvinced. Who dares to say that your ass is clean? Stand up and walk around!"

    Asked garridos coldly.

    "Garridos, you''ve gone too far."

    At this time, the Lord of the theocracy Empire, vihe theocracy, said.

    "Yo, who should I be? Isn''t this Weihe? I haven''t seen you for some days, and I haven''t seen how much you have grown up. I''m good at my skills, and I''m so confident. If I remember correctly, you seem to have done more things than the Lord of Shiva? Do you have the face to speak?"

    Garridos tilted his head and accused more impolitely.

    Weihe was so angry that his face turned purple, but his tail seemed to be trampled by galedos, so he could only suppress his anger.

    The rest of the country''s leaders, seeing that the Lord of Shiva and the Lord of theocracy had been eaten, resolutely and wisely kept silent.

    For a moment, gallardos pulled the scene back with his own strength.

    At this time, Mograine, the oldest general, said to garridos: "I''m old, my temper is still so hot, so yelling is humiliating."

    Galedos turned to Mograine and said, "just take care of yourself. As before, you can only be a peacemaker, regardless of right and wrong!"

    "It''s not that we don''t distinguish right from wrong. Eve Yueya did make a big mistake."

    "As I said, you didn''t make a mistake? Because of your stupid mistakes, are there few innocent people who die?"

    Garridos replied impolitely.

    Mograine fell silent for a moment.

    At this time, the commander-in-chief of the military department of the coalition government, Karen Yaan, said, "Lord garridos, there is no need to be so angry. Everything can be discussed."

    "Discuss a fart! Karen, I think you are more and more alive. You don''t have the boldness when you were the deputy commander. What do you look like to the commander of the military headquarters? If you can''t be the commander, come down to me and I''ll be the commander again."

    Said garridos angrily.

    Karen Yaan''s face became very ugly for a moment.

    At this time, all the neutral generals present were very excited.

    "Commander garridos! We support you!"

    "That''s right! We support you!"

    ......

    In an instant, more than half of the old generals in the military headquarters spoke.

    The faces of the leaders of all countries present were very ugly. No one expected that the retired commander in chief of the military, garridos, would have such a high prestige.

    However, it was normal that he had been in that position for more than 600 years, and his students were all over the military headquarters.

    Now he has been successfully promoted to nine stars, and his life expectancy has at least doubled, which is equivalent to turning from subsistence into prime of life. If he is willing to return to the coalition government to work, it''s not good to say. I''m afraid Karen Yaan''s ass will be moved!

    And Karen Yaan didn''t dare to say anything, because he was promoted by galedos, but later he was a little different from his idea.

    Chairman Lao Yee looked at the scene with a flash of light in his eyes.

    The military department of the alliance government finally gave birth to another nine stars. Since Ames was killed, none of the alliance government''s strongest combat power has reached nine stars.

    Although those generals have great strength and can fight against the nine stars, they are not the real nine stars after all.

    As a result, the alliance government was somewhat afraid of hands and feet when punishing the cosmic aristocrats.

    You should know that when Ames was there, it was recognized that there was the strongest combat power. Even those old immortals behind the cosmic aristocrats had to give up when they saw Ames.

    Although galedos can''t reach the level of Ames, it''s enough. The old guy''s strength is strong. After promotion, he will be stronger. It''s enough.

    At this time, seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, morfenrus, the father of tirnano nightmare star, stood up and spoke on behalf of the cabinet: "We naturally welcome your return to the alliance government, but I hope you can respect the alliance government. Now you are trying Eve Yueya. As her relatives, you should avoid suspicion! Even if you don''t avoid suspicion, you should also respect the laws and military regulations of the alliance government. Eve Yueya opened the star River array without permission and ignored the safety of the whole alliance government. In fact, no one can help Change, the coalition government is fair. Anyone who commits a crime must pay for his behavior! "

    Moffenrus said something, and the originally boiling parliament hall suddenly became quiet.

    All eyes fell on garridos.

    The head of Parliament looked more and more dignified. He didn''t expect that the cosmic nobles planned to fight hard and didn''t intend to give galedos any face.

    This is a little troublesome. Anyway, Eve Yueya did make a big mistake.

    Galedos sneered at the members of the cabinet and said, "moffenrus, do you mean yourself or the whole cabinet?"

    "All represent."

    Moffenlus replied without hesitation.

    "Well, I originally wanted to save you some face. Since it''s shameless to give face, I''m not polite. You said that my granddaughter Eve Yueya''s private opening of an alien channel is a felony, so I ask you, are all those who open the gate of an alien world guilty and should be punished regardless of their status?"

    Asked garridos directly.

    In an instant, moffenrus and others became ugly. Of course, they understood the meaning of galedos'' words.

    The old man tried to break the jar.

    As long as they dare to answer yes, moffenrus can guarantee that this guy will definitely accuse all of them of opening the channel in the next second.

    And moffenrus had a hunch that this guy had absolutely solid evidence and certainty.

    When everyone is riding a tiger.

    Alemi''s father Osaka abidis broke the deadlock with a smile.

    "Everyone is a member of the alliance government, and we are all our own people. We are all for the alliance government. If we have something to say, why do we have to pull such an arrow! I think Eve Yueya''s business is understandable, and her original intention is also to save people, but she is too young. She doesn''t think much about many things and doesn''t discuss with the alliance government in advance. I think it''s helpful Just give a warning. "

    After hearing the words of Osaka abidis, Hongye was relieved and finally won! My sister is all right. The gang finally gave in.

    At this time, the chairman of the old parliament finally opened his mouth and said hoarsely: "I''ve heard your opinions. After thinking over and over again, I made the following ruling. Eve Yueya privately opened the galaxy array and committed serious dereliction of duty. However, her original intention was to save people. She has made meritorious contributions to guarding the autumn star over the years. In addition, this incident did not cause disastrous consequences. Therefore, she was given a lighter punishment for dereliction of duty and ordered to seriously review her mistakes No, this is the end of the meeting! "

 Chapter 613

    After hearing the verdict, dorferky breathed a sigh of relief. Although the process was a little bullshit, it was finally solved safely.

    The people in the parliament hall began to leave, and many lost face leaders left in a hurry.

    Many generals of the military headquarters surrounded galedos and greeted him one after another.

    "Old commander."

    "You''re back at last."

    "We are all looking forward to your return to the army."

    ˇ­...

    Gallardos looked at his old films one by one, and was in a very good mood. He said.

    "Well, it''s not a woman. Tell me what it looks like and what grievances you suffer!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At this time, the cosmic aristocrat Osaka n abidis came up with a smile on his face. The generals around the scene saw Osaka abidis coming and got out of the way.

    "Oh, old man, are you well? I wanted to visit you, but there have been too many delays recently."

    O''sacks greeted with hospitality.

    "It''s all my own people. What do you do with so much politeness?"

    Garridos twisted his neck and said frankly to osakhan that the friendship between them was good in the past, otherwise garridos would not have engaged Eve Yueya with him before.

    "It''s worthy of being garridos, man. It''s still so straightforward. Then I want to ask you something. Does the engagement we made before count?"

    Asked Osaka abidis with a smile.

    "Why don''t you keep your word? I garridos always keep my word! The spit I say is a nail on the board."

    Garridos patted his chest and replied with great dissatisfaction. Is this questioning him?

    Hearing garridos''s words, osaacn abidis''s face was almost smiling. It''s time!

    I knew it would be this result. He didn''t need to find Eve Yueya''s trouble!

    At this time, Dover KITT, who was standing aside, suddenly changed his face. He hurried to garridos and said to o''saken, "I''m sorry. I''ll talk to my father."

    Then Dover KITT pulled garridos aside and said with a black face.

    "Dad, you made a mistake. You can make a successful breakthrough this time thanks to your son-in-law."

    "What''s wrong, son-in-law? It''s better to kiss each other. I''m sure I''m right."

    Garridos also wondered.

    "Oh, you''re confused. I''m not talking about alemi. Saving you this time is not a group of cosmic nobles, but a young man named Shen night!"

    "Who is Shen Ye? Which family? Why haven''t I heard of such a person?"

    "Shen Ye is a young man. Although he has a mediocre life experience, his strength and talent are demon level. He risked his life to get the demon fruit you eat back from the foreign world. Xiaoya also likes him very much. The two people agree."

    Dover KITT quickly explained.

    Hearing dorferkitt''s words, garridos looked very ugly and scolded dorferkitt angrily: "why didn''t you tell me such an important thing earlier!"

    "Oh, I didn''t have time to tell you. I was only half talking to you in the laboratory. You rushed over. I was half dead in the back."

    Dover Jett was also wronged.

    "I''ll pick you up later."

    Garridos scolded angrily.

    Then he came back to Osaka abidis.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting, old man."

    "It doesn''t matter. By the way, old man, since you are in good health and have broken through the Ninth level, how about taking advantage of this opportunity to be happy and do the marriage?"

    O''saken abidis suggested in a good mood.

    "Ah, what happy event?"

    Garridos asked, looking inexplicably at Osaka abidis.

    "It''s the marriage between alemi and Eve Yueya. Weren''t we still talking about it just now?"

    Osaka abidis was also stunned, his head buzzing.

    "Is there such a thing? I can''t remember. It''s really hard to use my head when I''m old."

    Garridos replied with a red face and a heart.

    The whole face of Osaka abidis is red. This old man is really cruel. He has vowed so much just now. He is also a generation of people. If he says no, he will not. If he says no, he will hit his face. There is no ambiguity at all.

    "Old man, are you kidding me?"

    "Brother, forgive me. You know I''m not in good health recently. I wander around the gate of hell every day. My memory is really bad. I''m sorry for things I can''t remember!"

    Although galedos felt his face burning, he couldn''t help but beat himself in the face.

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became very embarrassing. Although Osaka abidis was very angry, he couldn''t turn his face with this guy. Apart from anything else, the old guy had broken through level 9. Moreover, his influence is not limited. Just now everyone in the parliament hall has seen how many conservative generals follow his lead, and he said that if the leader of the Taki empire is abolished, none of the mechanical kingdoms will give him face.

    Just then a herald Sergeant came over and saluted galedos.

    "Lord gallardos, the president of the Senate asks you to go to the office to talk about the past."

    After hearing this, garridos brightened his eyes, immediately smiled at Osaka abidis and said, "sorry, the council president wants to see me. I''ll go first."

    "OK."

    O''saken abidis replied with a very ugly smile.

    ------------------

    In the administrative center of the coalition government, on a teahouse not far away, Shen night Sat by the window with a pot of tea in front of him. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip.

    At this time, he saw a large number of parliamentarians coming out of it. It seemed that the meeting had ended.

    Shen Ye quickly picked up his mobile phone to search for the results of the parliamentary meeting. Originally, Shen Ye wanted to wait at the gate of the coalition government, but it was a pity that no one was allowed to stand there and was directly driven away.

    So he can only come to the teahouse and order a pot of tea.

    On the one hand, he was worried about the sentencing result of Eve Yueya. There is another more important thing, which eveya told him in her cell.

    Eve Yueya said this to Shen Ye. If she is convicted, there is nothing to say. But if she is acquitted, the cosmic nobles will not give up so easily. She can''t break through and will attack the Lord of red leaf. Therefore, Eve Yueya asked Shen Ye to protect the Lord of red leaf.

    Soon Shen Ye brushed the latest news. General Eve Yueya gave an administrative warning for the crime of dereliction of duty and ordered him to reflect on his fault.

    Shen Ye''s face was overjoyed. It''s really all right!

    Then you just need to protect the Lord of Hongye.

 Chapter 614

    Shen Ye took up his tea cup and shouted to the waitress waiting for the beauty: "check out."

    At this time, the sister next to her gracefully came up and smiled back: "Sir, you spend a total of 2.32 million star coins. Is it cash or card?"

    It was a dark night when I was drinking tea. I almost didn''t spray a mouthful.

    "How much did you say?"

    "2.32 million star coins."

    The girl replied politely.

    "Are you sure you''re right? I ordered a pot of tea."

    Shen Ye asked incredulously.

    "Yes, we have clearly marked prices here. I don''t believe you see."

    In front of my sister, click on the virtual image menu, and you can clearly see 232 written behind the Green surplus tea at Shenye point.

    Shen Ye swallowed hard and asked, "are you based on ten thousand star coins?"

    "Yes, this unit is marked, and it is also marked on the top. But generally, guests who come to us know that the pot of tea you ordered is the cheapest here."

    "Cough, the cheapest. Do you usually have people here?"

    "Yes, there are guests almost every day or two."

    Shen night looked around as if there was no one. He twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t you consider reducing prices to attract more popularity?"

    "Sir, our boss has no plan for the time being."

    My sister still responded politely.

    "Hey, check out."

    When Shen yeroutong checked out, he felt that he had been severely slaughtered. Drinking a pot was so expensive. The key was that he didn''t drink any flavor and didn''t feel good.

    A moment later, Shen Ye settled the account and came out.

    It''s time to get down to business. He has to find the Lord of red leaf and find a way to determine when she will leave the creation star and buy the same flight with her.

    Shen Ye thought about finding Hongye directly, but he thought it over and over again and gave up. It''s too conspicuous and easy to add accidents. It''s more reliable to protect himself in secret.

    At this time, Hongye and Hongshi came out of the coalition government.

    Red stone asked red leaf, "sister, when shall we go?"

    "Go now and go straight to the genesis star airport."

    The red leaf replied without hesitation.

    "In such a hurry."

    Redstone is also a little unexpected.

    "Sister''s affairs have been confirmed to be all right. We don''t have anything else to do at Genesis star. Autumn star has a lot of things to deal with. In addition, we can''t stay at Genesis star for too long. Over the years, many big people at the top are dissatisfied with our behavior. If we stay here, we are easy to be made difficult by them. It''s hard to go if we want to go at that time."

    Hongye thought very clearly explained.

    "That makes sense. Let''s go. I remember a few hours later, there seems to be a luxury tourist ship to autumn star, but the speed of the ship will be slower."

    The Red Stone said to the red leaf.

    "Just that ship. Slow down, slow down."

    Hongye doesn''t care about this.

    "Good!"

    Hongshi nodded and replied.

    Before long, Hongshi and Hongye took a special bus to the star of creation center interstellar airport.

    Standing on the roadside, Shen night saw this scene, looked at the direction they left, and touched their chin.

    Just now, Shen Ye eavesdropped on the dialogue between Hongshi and Hongye by using the power of Qi Shi, an apostle of the wind.

    He didn''t expect that the chick was not only smart but also cautious. Unfortunately, she underestimated the cruelty of those people. The other party didn''t want to trouble her, but to kill her.

    So Shen Ye walked towards the nearby air rail station, ready to go to the interstellar airport, and Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and began to book tickets.

    In a dark corner nearby, an insignificant figure stared at the dark night.

    The figure also turned and left directly.

    On the other side, Shakira took a private motorcade to her manor. She leaned against the window and looked at the scenery along the way. His hands were unconsciously clenched into fists, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.

    Why is Eve Yueya so lucky every time? Her grandfather broke through the ninth step at the critical moment.

    In fact, so many people in the Council will be afraid of his grandfather, not only because he has a wide network in the past, but most importantly, that guy broke through.

    Shakira became more and more angry.

    Before long, her car stopped at the gate of a huge private manor. To know how expensive the land price of Genesis star is, you can see how strong the Xia family''s financial resources are.

    When Shakira opened the door and got off, an ugly man came over.

    The expert in charge of protecting Shakira glanced at the man and didn''t stop him.

    The ugly man went to Shakira and whispered in his ear, "he found traces of the dark night. He is going to the interstellar airport and seems to be ready to take the earliest flight back to autumn star."

    Xia Qila nodded with an expressionless face, indicating that she knew.

    Then the man retreated and Shakira went in towards her manor.

    -----------------------------------------------

    At the star of creation center interstellar airport, Shen Ye sits on the chair in the waiting hall wearing a duck tongue hat. Diagonally opposite him is the Lord of red leaf.

    Hongye took two people, one is her brother Hongshi, and the other is the master of seven stars and two sections.

    Shen Ye, the Seven Star expert, also saw it. It was Yuge, who guarded Hongye when she was attacked.

    But it''s normal. Hongye has only a little possessions.

    Soon the radio rang. Dear passengers, the v4582 luxury interstellar tourism spacecraft to autumn star began to board. Please queue up in order.

    In the whole waiting hall, many people got up.

    Because this spaceship is an interstellar tourism spaceship, there are a lot of passengers and it is inevitable that it is a little messy.

    Shen Ye followed the red leaves, keeping a certain distance.

    He pulled his hat down a little and looked around the people in line to see if he could find anyone suspicious.

    Unfortunately, I still got nothing.

    A moment later, Shen Yeh successfully boarded the luxury tourist ship. Shen Yeh was also a little surprised after boarding the ship. There are independent rooms here.

    Shen Ye touched his chin and thought for a few seconds. He inadvertently pressed his hand on the wall, used the virus mother spider to interfere with the surveillance camera on the ship, and invaded the central control room of the spacecraft to obtain some permissions.

    Then Shen night used the ability of thousands of fossils to change his face and re incarnate into heracross.

    He thought it better and more convenient to approach her as heracross.

    As for why not use his original appearance, first, Hongye doesn''t know him at all. Second, he is also to avoid suspicion. His three fears are exposed and attract stronger enemies.

    Then Shen Ye put his hands in his pockets and went to find Hongye. He planned to secretly remind her first.

    Before long, Shen Ye found Hongye. At this time, Hongye and Hongshi were eating in the restaurant. Before, Hongye didn''t eat at all because she was too worried about Eve Yueya.

    Yogo stood by and watched.

 Chapter 615

    Shen Ye has a headache. It''s hard to get close. Forget it. Wait patiently for a while.

    In fact, if you change to the past, you don''t have to be so troublesome. The problem is that Shen night''s original strange stone power has been exhausted. Without trumps, he still needs to keep a low profile.

    After eating the red leaves, he got up and walked towards his room.

    The dark night followed quietly.

    As a result, there was a scene of silence in the dark night. The three Hongye went into the same room. It seemed that they had only booked one room.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead. Forget it. Look for another chance to get close. He really didn''t grasp it now. He quietly approached Hongye under Yuge''s eyes.

    Thinking of this, Shen night walked towards his room.

    Soon Shen night came to the door of his room. He stretched out his hand to open the door.

    I saw a graceful figure lying on my side on the bed and looking at the dark night.

    Shen Ye''s head couldn''t turn. He withdrew from the door, closed the door again, and looked at the room number.

    Then Shen Ye opened the door again and took a look.

    He repeatedly confirmed that he didn''t go wrong, but why was Shakira in his room?

    Shen Ye took a breath, walked in with a stiff head, and then said to Xia Qila lying in bed with a calm face.

    "Miss, you are not going to the wrong room."

    Shakira said with a smile, "deep night, you forgot. I know heracross is you. You can''t cheat me when you become like this."

    After hearing this, Shen Ye directly lifted his disguise and said helplessly, "what are you doing in my room?"

    "This is not missing you."

    Shakira got out of bed and walked towards the dark night. Although the light in the room is a little dim, it can''t affect the vision in the dark night. Through the silk clothes on her body, you can clearly see the looming skin, and a fragrance hit her face.

    Dark night inexplicably felt the blood restless.

    Xia Qila came to Shen Ye, stretched out her hands around Shen Ye''s neck, and asked with breath like LAN.

    "Why don''t you miss me?"

    "No, don''t make trouble!"

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "Am I not beautiful?"

    "Beautiful, but why bother you? You are so beautiful that people who like you can row at least ten blocks."

    "Yes, but I don''t like them, so I like you."

    "Cough, I really don''t have anything good. Why do you pretend to paste upside down."

    "I just like you. I just want to paste it upside down."

    "No, you don''t want to."

    Shen Ye retorted.

    "Who said I would."

    "No, you don''t want to. You''re not that kind of person."

    Shen Ye''s head shook like a rattle.

    Shakira was also annoyed by it. Her body kept getting up and said slightly annoyed.

    "I just want to."

    "Cough, I can''t control it and make mistakes."

    Shen Ye swallowed a little hard.

    "Don''t bear it. Don''t you want to do something? I won''t resist."

    Shakira had a bright smile on her face.

    "Really?"

    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can touch it."

    Shakira said solemnly that normal people can''t stand it long ago.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and hugged Xia Qila''s small waist. The feeling was almost no one, no more fat.

    Shakira''s body trembled slightly, and there seemed to be a trace of discomfort, but her expression didn''t change.

    Shen Ye walked around with Xia Qila and asked with a bad smile.

    "You say where I can touch first."

    "Anywhere."

    Shakira looked at Shen Ye and replied with her eyes.

    "Then I really touched..."

    The deep night deliberately lengthens the tone.

    Suddenly, Shen Ye suddenly pushed Xia Qila out of the door, PA!

    Shen Ye closed the door directly and said to himself.

    "Still want to seduce me. Am I the kind of person who doesn''t stand? Xi Yue has nothing to do with me. Your half hanging Kung Fu is far from enough."

    Xia Qila was stunned at the door. She looked at the closed door. Her beautiful face showed an angry look when kongton.

    She licked her face upside down. The smelly boy didn''t give face. She was worse than Eve Yueya in terms of figure and appearance.

    Thinking of this, Shakira''s face became colder. She raised her foot and kicked the door open.

    Shen Ye is also frightened. Is this chick so fierce?

    "What do you want?"

    Shen Ye instinctively stepped back.

    Xiaqilas was not polite and rushed directly towards Shen night. If it''s not soft, it''s hard.

    Shen Ye also looks confused. This woman is really coming.

    He quickly dodged, but unfortunately he didn''t.

    Xia Qila slipped like a snake, wound it directly, and grasped Shen Ye''s hand accurately.

    Shen Ye tried to pull his hand and wanted to get rid of it. He didn''t intend to sit and die.

    Shakira was also secretly surprised. The boy''s strength was so great that he entered a higher level than before.

    Thinking of this, Shakira became more and more excited. She did not hesitate to activate the hidden power. Suddenly her nails grew longer and her teeth grew slightly longer.

    She is directly half transformed into a vampire, and her power increases sharply.

    Directly and arrogantly suppress Shen night.

    Shen Ye is also a fool. This chick''s strength is not as strong as her. His strength can''t compare with her at all.

    I didn''t pay attention for a while and was pushed down on the bed.

    Xia Qila pressed Shen Ye to death. It was useless for Shen Ye to resist. Then Xia Qila opened her attractive lips and bit down Shen Ye''s neck.

    Shen Ye''s heart said, "come back, this chick is ill!"

    "Hardening!"

    Click!

    Shakira bit on Shen Ye''s neck like she bit on steel. My teeth are jumping. I''m stunned that I didn''t bite the skin.

    "So hard?"

    Shakira was also shocked. He didn''t expect Shen night to practice hardening to a great extent. It''s incredible.

    Shen Ye, taking advantage of Xia Qila''s absence, suddenly struggled, turned away from the guest, pressed Xia Qila under her, and asked angrily.

    "What the hell do you want? Is it a dog? Bite me again."

    "You won''t die if you bite. Who makes you unintelligible? You don''t want me as a beautiful woman. I''m worse than Eve Yueya."

    "Please, feelings can''t be forced. What do you want to do?"

    Shen Ye is about to vomit blood. How dare he do anything to Xia Qila? If Eve Yueya knows, he can''t skin him alive.

    "If you don''t force it, you can let me bite."

    "No, why do you have to bite me? If you want to suck blood, the people you want to bite can line up in a street. Bite them."

    Shen Ye''s conditioned response said that the chick was a vampire. He had to bite himself and suck himself into dried meat.

    "I don''t care about them. I just want to bite you."

    "Stop it, will you?"

    "Don''t let me bite you. Give me back the magic prison stone."

    "Well, can you change the terms? We have a little kinship anyway."

    Shen Ye is also a little embarrassed. How to say full play and full calculation, xiaqila is also his distant cousin.

    "It''s OK to change. The magic prison stone is my grandfather''s dowry unless you marry me."

    "No!"

    Shen Ye jumped up like a cat stepped on its tail. He thought Xia Qila was crazy.

    "Why not? Look down on me. I''m the master of the summer city, master the summer star, and have countless wealth. Besides, I want to have a body and a beautiful face. Don''t I deserve you?"

    "That''s not what I said."

    Shen Ye doesn''t know how to answer. His heart is collapsing. These people are sick. Why do you have to stare at him upside down!

 Chapter 616

    "Besides, I tell you, although Eve Yueya is a great general, it''s not a big deal. If you ask her to take a 100 billion star coin to try, she can''t take it out at all. But I''m different. I can take it out. Isn''t it fragrant like me?"

    Shakira said proudly to Shen Ye.

    The result was unexpected. Shen Ye suddenly got angry when she heard Xia Qila''s words.

    "Who says I want to eat soft food? I don''t need money. I have plenty of money."

    Xia Qila was slightly surprised to see Shen Ye''s reaction so strong. Is this boy rich? No way.

    She felt that Shen Ye must be fooling him, so she said with a look of disbelief: "I''m talking about 100 billion star coins, not a little."

    Shen Ye replied very hard: "don''t say 100 billion, even if it''s 100 billion star coins and 100 billion star coins, I can take them out. Am I the kind of person who cares about money? Don''t say your Xia family, even if the whole Xia star, I may be able to buy it."

    It''s Shakira''s turn. Is this guy crazy? But looking like this, it seems to be full of confidence. It''s not like joking. Is it difficult to make a fortune?

    "Are you sure you can buy Xia Zhixing? If you want to buy Xia Zhixing, you need at least 1 Jing (the 16th power of 10) star coins?"

    Shakira looked at the dark night with a smile.

    The expression on Shen Ye''s face suddenly became a little stiff. Lying in a slot is so expensive? It''s equivalent to 100 million times 100 million star coins.

    He coughed and said, "I''m just making an analogy. Anyway, I don''t need your money, and I''m not short of money."

    "Do you really have so much money?"

    Shakira is still skeptical. Although the Xia family has money, most of the money is real estate. And the Xia family has many people and costs a lot. Even if she takes out 100 billion, it''s very hard.

    "Of course I have."

    "Take it out."

    "Why, I have nothing to do with you."

    Shen Ye suddenly replied in a daze.

    "We don''t have a relationship right away. You''re the most handsome when you don''t know your serious appearance."

    Xia Qila vowed not to stop until she reached her goal. She just put her face to Shen Ye.

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly got up with a cold expression.

    Shakira was also stunned and asked in doubt, "what''s the matter?"

    "You killed me. You have nothing to do with me in my room."

    Shen Ye replied unhappily.

    Just now, Shen night noticed the information returned by the mother spider of the virus. They are not in the room.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"

    Xia Qila was not angry at all, but became more and more interested. What''s the temper of Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye didn''t answer Shakira. He focused on controlling the virus mother spider and called out playback monitoring.

    Soon Shen night found out that Hongye and they left the room on their own initiative. After they left the room, they went to the casino, the area with the most dense traffic.

    In addition, Shen Ye found an unexpected thing. There was a hidden monitor in the room where the Lord of red leaf lived.

    Instead, there are no other rooms.

    Shen Ye secretly breathes a sigh of relief. It''s good that there''s no accident. If there''s something wrong with red leaves because of his own mistakes, Shen Ye can''t die of guilt. Not only can he not explain to Eve Yueya, but the city of autumn will certainly change.

    So Shen Ye directly ignored Shakira and went out.

    Xiaqila watched Shen night leave, and her teeth were itching with anger. The boy was really too much, but it aroused xiaqila''s competitive heart. She wouldn''t just give up, so Shakira immediately followed.

    Shen Ye left the door and walked all the way to the casino.

    This luxury interstellar tourist ship is operated by a giant chaebol company called mocra. It integrates catering, entertainment and leisure. It has everything. It is not very comparable to ordinary interstellar.

    The people who came to take the boat were basically rich and noble, and most of them had the habit of playing two hands.

    So the casino here is also the busiest.

    In the casino, Hongye found a card table near the central area with small bets and sat down.

    The Redstone asked the red leaf in a low voice.

    "Sister, is it all right for us to come here?"

    "It''s obvious that the other party is coming for us. There are so many people here, which should make the other party have some scruples. The strength of the thugs in the casino is also good. It''s really helpful to make a commotion."

    "Don''t worry, miss. I''m here," said Yogo

    Hongye nodded slightly. She picked up the cards on the table and joined the gambling as if nothing had happened.

    On the other side, Shen Ye hurried to the casino. But Xia Qila, who changed her clothes, still followed him closely, just like a dog skin plaster, full of stickiness.

    However, don''t mention that the noble temperament of xiaqila, who changed into casual clothes, put on a cap and disguised a little, has been reduced a lot. If you don''t pay attention to it for a while, you can''t recognize it.

    "Elder sister, you are sick. What have you been doing with me?"

    "I''m really ill, and I''m not clear, but you''re my antidote. Will you let me take a bite?"

    Shakira replied playfully.

    "No, whatever you like..."

    Shen Ye is also angry with Xia Qila. Forget it, he walked straight into the casino.

    The casino here is not big or small.

    Shen Ye made an inspection tour and soon found the Lord of Hongye. She sat on a card table in the central area.

    Then Shen Ye looked around. He found a free gambling table not far behind Hong Ye.

    He walked over and sat directly at the gambling table.

    However, Shen Ye just sat down. Xia Qila followed him directly. Naturally, she sat next to Shen Ye and put her hand directly on his arm.

    As close as you want.

    When Shen Yegang wanted to get rid of Xia Qila, he felt a hot and jealous look.

    He subconsciously raised his head and saw a handsome noble man sitting opposite him. The man in front of him saw Shen Ye''s female partner Xia Qila, who did not hide his envy and jealousy. Then he sent an invitation to Shen Ye. Of course, the invitation was full of bad intentions.

    "Sir, let''s have some."

    "Me?"

    "Of course, isn''t it just for fun?"

    "I''m not interested now. I''ll play later."

    Shen Ye doesn''t want to play, because he doesn''t know how to gamble at all.

    "Oh, no money, or the gambling skills are too bad."

    The man in front of me laughed and sneered.

    Shen Ye is also angry. This guy is sick. Is this my first time to see him? Or did you dig his ancestor''s grave? Come up with a mockery.

    "Who said that!"

    "Very confident. Introduce yourself. My name is Chen Gao. I''m a little famous in. If you don''t mind, let''s play two? How about?"

    "OK."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    Chen Gao raised his mouth slightly. He pushed the dice on the table directly.

 Chapter 617

    "Let''s play bigger than the size! Whoever shakes out a big number will win. Of course, you can rest assured that the dice here are from the casino. They are made of special materials and will not be affected by star power and ability. It depends purely on technology."

    "How much to bet."

    "Let''s start with an appetizer, 1 million stars!"

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye doesn''t have much nonsense. He plays a few to kill time. It''s too suspicious not to play.

    The two rolled the dice at the same time, and the result opened.

    Three dice, Shen Ye shook ten points, and the other party shook Fourteen Points at a time.

    Shen Ye twitched at the corner of his mouth and took out a million star coins from the space ring.

    "Why don''t we play bigger."

    Chen Gao suggested with a smile. He looked very magnanimous and looked straight at Shakira. He seemed to show his charm in front of her, just like an estrous bull.

    "How big."

    Shen Ye looked at a small man''s success opposite, and he was speechless.

    "Ten million star coins! Dare you."

    "What dare not."

    Shen Ye took it out of the space ring.

    "It''s cool enough. Come on, let''s keep coming."

    A glimmer of excitement flashed in Chen Gao''s eyes.

    After a few rounds, Shen Ye''s face became darker and darker. He won and lost all the rest.

    A total of 41 million star coins were lost. He was empty and had no money.

    No way, he really can''t gamble.

    "Come again."

    Chen Gao said, looking at Shen Ye excitedly.

    Shen Ye can''t hang up. He has no money on him. What''s the bet.

    Chen Gao seemed to see Shen Ye''s embarrassment and deliberately said, "no, there''s no money so soon."

    "Who said that."

    Shen Ye was a little annoyed by Xia Qila. As a result, she met this idiot again and got angry directly.

    "Let''s play bigger, a 5000W star coin. How about giving you a chance to turn over the money?"

    Chen Gao''s eyes became more and more excited.

    Shen night turned his head and whispered to xiaqila who leaned against him, "why don''t you lend me 5000W star coins."

    Xia Qila also looked strange. She looked at Shen Ye and said, "aren''t you rich? Are you still going to buy Xia Zhixing? Don''t you even have 5000W?"

    "I have! How can I have no money? I didn''t bring it. Lend it to me first and I''ll pay you back later."

    Shen Ye also felt hot on his face. He was a little embarrassed for a while.

    Xia Qila looked contemptuous. The boy wouldn''t deceive her before.

    However, Shakira didn''t say much. She still saved face for Shen Ye. She took out a box and put it on the table. There were no more than 5000W in it.

    Shen Ye confidently said to Chen Gao.

    "Come again!"

    "Good!"

    The smile on Chen Gao''s face is more and more bright, this idiot.

    So Shen Ye and Chen Gao shake the dice again, and they hit the table at the same time.

    As soon as Shen Ye opens the dice, it''s 14 o''clock.

    Seeing this point, Shen Ye''s psychology is also very satisfied, which stabilizes.

    As a result, Chen Gao is still a little higher.

    Fifteen!

    "Ha ha, I promise."

    Chen Gao collected all the money impolitely.

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched. If he hadn''t tried with Xingli, it was clear that this thing could not do harm. He suspected that the other party had cheated.

    He took a long breath and soon adjusted his mind. Forget it. Anyway, he didn''t have much money and lost if he lost. And the reason why Shen Ye can play is to cover up himself to a great extent. It''s all improvisation.

    However, Chen Gao didn''t intend to let go of the dark night. He said with a bad smile, "brother, there''s no money. Otherwise, you can bet on the girl next to you."

    Shen Ye looks at Chen Gao''s eyes as if he were a fool. He''s tired of this goods. It''s like looking for his own death.

    With Shakira''s careful character, the future of this man is estimated to be over.

    When Xia Qila heard Chen Gao''s words, her face smiled more and more. These days, she is really fatter than one. All cats and dogs dare to put their ideas on her head.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye''s eyes turned, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he directly agreed. He doesn''t believe in evil. Shakira can sit still.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Chen Gao was almost happy to death. This guy is really an idiot. Such a beautiful chick said to gamble.

    Now there are only two results, or the chick really let him bet, then he will lose.

    Or the chick will turn against him, and then she will have a chance.

    It''s a win-win situation.

    Shakira was also very angry by the deep night, but she was not a woman who was sent away so easily. Then she just smiled and said.

    "Since my boyfriend said so, people can only agree. But you see I''m so beautiful, how can I be worth 300 million stars."

    "Value, absolute value!"

    Chen Gao was dazed by Shakira.

    Shen Ye is also very shocked. Xia Qila can really bear it. She can bear such things, and she still cooperates with herself. She is not afraid of losing?

    "However, since it''s about my gambling, should I count by myself?"

    Xia Qi sat directly on Shen Ye''s lap and looked at Chen Gao with a smile.

    "Good!"

    Chen Gao has completely lost his judgment.

    Shen Ye is speechless. If you want to gamble, why sit on me? Isn''t it tempting him to commit a crime? And it''s hard to refuse at night.

    Shakira and Chen Gao picked up the dice and began to shake.

    WOW~~

    Shen Ye was also interested for a while and looked forward to the results. He didn''t care about losing and winning money. He mainly lost. Xiaqila won''t end well.

    They smashed the dice cup onto the table at the same time.

    "Open!"

    Chen Gao was excited to open first.

    Look at it in the dark night, lying in the trough! The boy is so good at gambling.

    "Seventeen!"

    "Sorry, I forgot to tell you that Chen Gao is also a first-class expert in the gambling industry."

    Chen Gao smiled proudly.

    "Oh, really? Are you so sure you''ll win?"

    Shakira opened it with a smile.

    Three six come out, eighteen! Leopard kill!

    "How is that possible?"

    Chen Gao''s face suddenly changed. You know, the dice here are specially made. Not only the ability cannot be affected, but also it is difficult to control due to the disordered density.

    Shen Ye in a good mood stretched out his hand to Chen Gao and said, "pay."

    He didn''t expect that Shakira was still an expert in this field, but it was normal to think about it later. Didn''t she make her fortune by operating the largest casino?

    Chen Gao''s face was as black as charcoal. He picked up boxes of star coins, pushed them over, clenched his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect to be pecked blind by prey today after thousands of days of hunting. Your good skill, I recognize it."

    Chen Gao thought that Shen Ye and Shakira were acting together, especially to pit him, which made him bleed.

    Shen Ye was happy. He took out part of the money and handed it to the attendant of the nearby casino. He skillfully collected all the remaining money into the space ring.

    Shakira was also angry and wanted to laugh. The boy said he had money before, but now he is more stingy and greedy than anyone.

    Just then, the central casino burst into harsh laughter.

 Chapter 618

    Shen Ye and Xia Qila looked curiously at the central gambling table, as if they were playing very much.

    Many people gathered around.

    Shen Ye and Shakira are also a little curious and go over to have a look.

    I saw two arrogant and limitless people gambling at the central gambling table. The mountains of ten thousand star coins piled up on the table are conservatively estimated to exceed three billion star coins. This is a big bet!

    Shen Ye looked carefully at the past. One of the two people gambling was a middle-aged man dressed in gorgeous clothes and covered with all kinds of luxury jewelry. His face was full of crazy smiles.

    The other one wore very ordinary clothes with no characteristics, but the smile and eyes on his face were crazy young people.

    "You will lose, open the card!"

    The noble middle-aged man pushed the card in his hand! Three aces!

    There was a burst of exclamation at the scene.

    "That guy is sure to lose. This is the biggest card."

    The onlookers exclaimed one after another.

    "Oh, did I lose?"

    The young man sitting opposite asked with a distorted face.

    "Less nonsense, open cards."

    The middle-aged noble man said arrogantly.

    "OK, I''ll satisfy you."

    The young man opened his cards and turned out to be three messy cards, one 5, one 10 and one 6. He lost 100%.

    "Ha ha, you lost! All the money belongs to me."

    The middle-aged noble man laughed excitedly. It was more than 3 billion star coins, enough for him to squander for a long time.

    "Sorry, I don''t like losing, so go to hell!"

    Suddenly, the man''s face in front of him was twisted to the extreme, suddenly burst up, took out a sword out of thin air and swept it.

    The middle-aged noble man who was still laughing had his head flying and his eyes staring round. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.

    Blood spatter!

    "Ah! Killed."

    Among the onlookers at the scene, some ladies screamed.

    In an instant, the look of the thugs guarding around the casino suddenly changed, just about to rush to the madman.

    Suddenly, in the crowd, an obscure tourist suddenly took up a weapon and sneaked into the attack.

    Click!

    A security thug was killed directly, just like cutting vegetables, crisp and neat.

    Dangling!

    At this time, the whole ship shook violently. Everyone was a little unstable and fell to the ground.

    "What''s going on!"

    "Kill, help!"

    ....

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m glad to tell you that you are all tied up. I''m the pioneer captain of the black plague brigade ˇ¤ Youdi. Everyone squats down with their heads in their hands, or they will be killed!"

    Yodi stepped on the gambling table and threatened everyone.

    Yuge Hu said in front of the red leaf, "it''s the black plague brigade!"

    The black plague brigade is a notorious SS wanted brigade. It burns, kills and loots all year round.

    Not to mention anything else, the arrogant Youdi is 100% a seven star master in terms of his hands-on power.

    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came, and a tough man rushed in with a group of guards holding a six step imperial treasure wheel hammer.

    "Who''s making trouble here!"

    It was sangfeng mokra, the security captain of the ship, who rushed in. He was not only a close confidant of the mokra chaebol, but also an expert in the Seven Star section. We can see how strong the chaebol company behind the star cruise ship is.

    "Yo, there''s a watchdog here, but what''s the use? All the money here is ours. Those who follow me will prosper and those who go against me will die!"

    Youdi''s arrogant and limitless reply.

    "Fart! I really think we mokra chaebols are vegetarian."

    Sang Feng was furious immediately. Without saying anything else, the wealth gathered in the casino here was at least nearly 10 billion star coins. Combined with the money and goods of tourists and the value of the cruise ship, it was possible to add up to 20 billion star coins, which made these people loot, and the group must lose blood.

    Then sang Feng took the lead and rushed to Youdi.

    The two immediately collided and a huge shock wave swept away.

    The whole casino is even more chaotic.

    The two played very fiercely, but sang Feng seemed to be a little weaker. It was not long before he was suppressed.

    "Yugo, go help and take them. If the whole ship falls, we can''t escape!"

    Red leaf took a look and said again and again.

    "Yes!"

    Without saying a word, Yugo burst into a rage and killed youdidi.

    The Youdi seemed to have been on guard. He folded his body and raised his sword lattice to block the attack of grey Ge.

    "Yo, there''s another expert here! Come together."

    Yodi sneered.

    "Be careful, my friend. This guy is very evil and powerful. He may be a mutant."

    Sang Feng reminded Yugo.

    "No problem, let''s take him together!"

    Yogo nodded solemnly and rushed up.

    They began to frantically siege Youdi.

    Hongshi protects Hongye''s side and asks Hongye: "elder sister, if they come for the whole ship, we don''t need to help at all. The most is to lose money. If we can''t, we can also find a way to escape."

    "Do you think it''s possible? The other party obviously came for us, but he didn''t dare to kill us openly, because it would be troublesome to kill us. But hijacking the ship is different. It''s just that it accidentally affected us. We''re just unlucky. Now it''s an opportunity. Let Youge go up and kill the other party together with the experts here."

    Instead, Hong Ye looks very transparent. She has seen many of these tricks since she was young.

    Red stone immediately reacted. His feelings were like this, and he became more and more nervous.

    At this time, not far away, Shen Ye squatted down with his head in his hands and surrendered without integrity.

    And Shakira also squatted next to the deep night and asked curiously, "I remember you''re not from the Star Tower? Don''t you go to this kind of thing? It doesn''t accord with the human design of your star tower."

    "Last fart, how can I go up? Go up and die. If I die, you''re responsible for me?"

    Shen night did not have good breath to Tucao Dao, not Shen night did not want to go up, but he now has no power of strange stones, he now make complaints about six stars, of course, six stars for him is not afraid of seven stars. But Shen Ye needs to find out how many Seven Star masters the other party has and whether there are eight star old immortals. Because just from the information returned by the virus spider mother, Shen Ye knows that there are several experts in the control room.

    This is the universe, but there is no place to escape. Maybe it will fart.

    "Well, I''ll be widowed for you."

    Shakira replied with a smile.

    Shen Ye feels her chest blocked and flustered. This woman sticks up. It''s really amazing. Forget it. Let''s ignore her first.

    He can''t be distracted now, although he doesn''t do it now, there is a premise.

    If Hongye is in danger, he can''t survive.

    Shakira was even more annoyed when she saw Shen Ye staring at red leaves all the time!

    Even if she can''t compare with Eve Yueya, after all, she has been overwhelmed by that woman since she was young.

    But can''t she even compare with the Lord of red leaf city?

 Chapter 619

    At this time, when Yogo and yodi were playing very fiercely, they were in the operation room of the spacecraft.

    Three seven star masters looked at the real-time monitoring image.

    "Boss janway, it''s a little troublesome. It seems that Youdi can''t take the two guys and can''t hold on."

    One of the women with centipede like scars on her face was facing a man with pimples on his face wrapped in a black cloak.

    This man is the head of the black plague brigade. It is said that he has the strange stone ability of legendary plague disease, and he is also a top expert of seven stars and nine sections.

    Once slaughtered everyone on a lower planet, and its ability is very terrible.

    "Jenny, we''re just doing a play, but we''re not really going to be one-on-two."

    Janway said coldly.

    "Boss, why are we so troublesome? It''s good to kill all the people on the ship."

    At this time, a middle-aged man with an evil smile asked.

    "Shut up, Jienu, remember my words, and don''t kill. People around Hongye can''t be killed. Just fight half to death. All the surviving people are witnesses to prove that we just robbed property and got excited. Hongye didn''t cooperate, so she was devastated and died."

    "Yes."

    Jienu quickly replied.

    "Let''s go!"

    Janway is going to end the farce.

    In the casino, Yogo became more and more nervous. In front of him, this guy had strong combat effectiveness and was super cruel. He didn''t care about the lives of the people around him and the safety of the ship.

    As a result, Yogo and sang Feng were tied up and couldn''t get the upper hand at all.

    Youge was also more and more worried. The thugs on the cruise ship were almost killed. It was estimated that the other party''s people would come over soon, and the situation became more and more dangerous.

    Just then, a harsh laugh sounded.

    Jenny rushed in and attacked Yugo from behind.

    Youge was shocked and turned to block. At this time, Youdi''s eyes were red, the devil''s pupils were exposed, and the devil''s scales grew all over his body.

    Yodi ignored sang Feng, jumped directly at Yugo and tore it with one claw.

    Sangfeng keenly seized the opportunity, swung the wheel hammer and burst up, ready to hit Youdi hard.

    A twisted sarcastic voice sounded.

    "What do you want?"

    Sang Feng''s heart trembled. He instinctively felt danger. He suddenly turned his body.

    I bumped into Janu head-on and couldn''t help taking a few steps back.

    Sang Feng looked stunned. He didn''t know when this guy came out quietly.

    Jienu stared at sang Feng, and a dark strange stone on the back of his hand burst into bright light.

    "Nightmare bondage!"

    Sang Feng felt that the scene around him had changed. He seemed to be pulled into an illusory world, and there were strange and ferocious laughter everywhere.

    On the other side, Yogo wielded his sword and chopped at yodi, cutting a shocking wound. But yodi, like a psychopath, showed an expression of great enjoyment.

    "You''re finished."

    Youge''s heart trembled. He threw Youdi out. In a moment, Jenny appeared behind Youge. Youge turned and swept with a sword. Unfortunately, Jenny didn''t dodge. She opened her mouth and bit her shoulder.

    "Ah!"

    Yugo screamed in pain.

    The whole situation is directly reversed.

    The red leaf on one side was anxious when she saw this scene.

    "Red stone, you save him."

    "But."

    Red stone is not afraid, but on his own. Who will protect his sister.

    "Go!"

    Red leaf shouted anxiously.

    Red stone bit his teeth and rushed up.

    As a result, Redstone rushed halfway, and a dark figure appeared on his side.

    Red stone looked around and saw a face full of black pimples. His pupils shrank suddenly and his body could not help shaking.

    Zhan Wei showed an evil smile, then slapped red stone directly on the chest, and the black fog wrapped around red stone.

    "Ah!"

    Red stone screamed in pain and fainted.

    "Brother!"

    Red leaf cried out in pain. As soon as she wanted to rush over, she was pressed on the ground by a miscellaneous soldier of the black plague brigade.

    But I didn''t mean to be rude to her.

    Shen night looked at this scene, but also egg pain is incomparable, seven star high section! It''s not an ordinary expert. It''s hard to deal with this person alone, let alone others.

    After all, the master of the Terran will not just fight hard like the big demon of the alien race.

    "This is not good!"

    Shen Ye kept controlling the virus mother spider, presented the images of various regions, and looked carefully to see if there were any stronger experts.

    Soon after, the battle in the casino was over, and Yogo fell directly to the ground without moving. His life and death were unknown.

    And sang Feng also separated from the nightmare field. His whole body was broken. Almost none of it was intact. He lay on the ground. Although he didn''t faint, he couldn''t move.

    The whole ship is completely under control.

    All the survivors on the scene squatted on the ground in fear, and they could hear the cry of fear from time to time.

    "You don''t have to be afraid. We just want money and color. As long as you cooperate obediently, nothing will happen."

    Janway said in a frightening voice to everyone.

    "Boss, this chick is very beautiful. Can you give it to me?"

    A subordinate of the black plague brigade asked excitedly.

    "Go."

    The man was so excited that he picked up a lady in front of him and walked towards the outside room.

    "Let go of me."

    The lady was scared to death and struggled in horror.

    Unfortunately, it was useless. The husband beside her just stood up and wanted to resist. He was directly killed by the black plague brigade nearby.

    "Tut Tut, I''m really not funny! I gave you a chance to live. Why don''t you cherish it so much? Life is the most important thing. Everything is floating clouds. Hand over all the valuable things!"

    Janway said fiercely as soon as his tone changed.

    The nobles and rich people present, without saying a word, began to take out their own things.

    Shen Ye squats on the ground and has been secretly watching the Red Leaf City Lord. His expression is constantly changing and seems to be thinking about something.

    However, Xia Qila was not nervous or afraid at this time. She squatted next to Shen Ye, took Shen Ye''s hand and rubbed her head on Shen Ye''s arm.

    "Oh, come on, we''re all tied up. We''re dying."

    Shen Ye is about to vomit blood.

    "I''m not afraid. It''s a big deal. Let''s be a desperate mandarin duck together."

    "You''re sick! Can you talk well? You weren''t like this before."

    Shen night did not know what to make complaints about.

    "You are my medicine! It''s not because of you that people grovel."

    Xia Qila looked more and more angry at Shen Ye. She didn''t care about other things at all. Even if all the people here died, it had nothing to do with her.

    At this time, yodi walked towards the red leaf.

    Shen Ye''s eyes narrowed, his expression became more and more dignified, and his muscles tightened slightly.

    Xia Qila looked at Shen Ye''s serious face. She didn''t know why she thought this guy was very attractive when he was serious.

    Soon Youdi came to Hongye, looked at Hongye''s beautiful face, looked very excited and shouted.

    "Boss, this girl is so beautiful. I''ll take it."

    Youdi''s face showed an excited and cruel expression. He really liked red leaves. He was ready to have fun and kill them again.

 Chapter 620

    Janway tilted his head and gave a creepy laugh.

    "Here you are!"

    "Thank you, boss!"

    Youdi picked up the red leaf and carried it directly to his back.

    "Let go of me, you bastard."

    Red leaf struggled angrily.

    Xia Qila pasted it on Shen Ye and squinted at Shen Ye. She looked a little surprised. Shen Ye didn''t do it. Is it difficult to come true? No!

    It''s not like his character. She knows best how brave this guy is.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye still didn''t do it.

    On the contrary, Jienu''s eyes were very sharp. He found Shakira and his face showed an excited expression. He didn''t expect that there were such superior goods on the ship.

    He went to Shen Ye and Shakira.

    He grabbed Shakira''s arm and pulled it up.

    "Honey, help me!"

    Xia Qi pulled Shen Ye''s arm like a pear in tears,

    "Oh, you are her male ticket!"

    Jienu stared at Shen Ye ferociously, with an extremely dangerous look in his eyes. At this moment, Shen Ye felt as if he had been stared at by a poisonous snake.

    But then, to everyone''s surprise, a scene appeared.

    Shen Ye, like a god of plague, shook Xia Qi Lala''s hand, then held her head in both hands, trembled and said in fear: "no, I don''t know her, my Lord, she gave it to you. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t know her. Please don''t kill me..."

    Hearing the words of the dark night, Xia Qila''s blood pressure suddenly soared and her eyebrows wrinkled. This guy is so unruly that he sold himself.

    Jienu was happy when he heard the words of Shen night. He hadn''t heard such comfortable words for a long time.

    "Ha ha, laugh to death, chick. This is your man. He''s a coward. He doesn''t have any backbone. He''s a coward and coward! You''re really miserable. You might as well forget it with me."

    Shen Ye''s expression was very exaggerated and said in fear, "don''t kill me, she gave it to you..."

    "Ha ha, it''s really a straw bag, but I like your advice. You''re lucky to get your life back. Let''s go, chick!"

    Genula pulled Shakira to the outside room.

    "Deep night ~"

    Shakira''s chest kept fluctuating, and her angry eyes kept staring at the dark night.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye didn''t take a look at Xia Qi, and finally got rid of the chick for the time being. As for whether shaquila is in danger, he doesn''t worry at all. That chick is a vampire of seven levels. She has been promoted several times since she last saw her in Xia Zhixing. Moreover, she is different from the red leaf city leader. She has a rich family and many secret treasures. Although Xiaoya subdued her so easily before, it is because Xiaoya''s strength crushed her.

    Jeanu is not enough to see. It''s not certain who will die later.

    Shen Ye concentrated and continued to quietly observe the squatting crowd around. Just when Hongye was captured, Shen Ye keenly noticed that there were two seven star masters hiding among the hostages.

    These two seven star masters are still seven star high. They are not ordinary passengers. Normal passengers should have jumped out and resisted long ago. If the two of them join the battle, the black plague brigade can''t take the ship, so they should be the personnel sent by the cosmic aristocracy to monitor the black plague brigade, and they should be their backhand.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. The situation is almost confirmed. It''s time to start.

    At this time, in the cabin, the door of Shen Ye''s room opened, and a part of Shen Ye came out.

    Then the split mind moved and the main body switched positions.

    The dark night escaped silently. His appearance began to change and soon changed into heracross.

    Then Shen Ye''s body shook, turned into a shadow and disappeared.

    In a luxurious room, Youdi carried the red leaves to the soft big bed and savagely threw the red leaves directly onto the bed.

    "Don''t come here. I''m the Lord of autumn city. If you move me, the alliance government will not let you go."

    Red leaf clenched her teeth and trembled.

    "Ha ha, so what? We are outlaws. Your obedient cooperation will make me happy. Maybe I can let you live."

    Youdi is more and more excited. Of course, he deceives Hongye. He likes to give people hope and then destroy each other''s hope with his own hands.

    "You dream! I won''t promise to die."

    Hongye suddenly pulled out a very thin needle from her hair and stabbed it down towards her temple.

    Unfortunately, he was easily photographed by Youdi and flew out.

    "You can die, but not now. I''m not interested in playing with a corpse!"

    With that, Youdi directly jumped up, knocked down the red leaf, stretched out his hand and tore open the red leaf''s collar, revealing a piece of snow-white skin.

    "No!"

    The red leaf shouted with some collapse.

    It''s a pity that Youdi won''t stop with pity. At this time, he has the sperm in his head.

    However, just as he was about to succeed, an elegant voice suddenly sounded.

    "Pa Pa ~, wonderful, wonderful!"

    Youdi turned his head to one side and stared at the corner with crazy eyes. He didn''t know when there was a handsome young man sitting. He instinctively felt danger.

    "Who are you!"

    "Never mind who I am, you go on."

    Shen Ye said jokingly.

    When Hongye saw heracross, her broken heart suddenly saw a glimmer of hope and her eyes were a little red.

    "Why don''t you save me?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s not a good play. I''ve only seen half of it."

    Shen Ye responded with a smile, completely treating Youdi as air, just as he doesn''t exist.

    "You..."

    Hongye was so angry that she couldn''t speak directly.

    Youdi felt despised by the other party and became angry!

    He suddenly abandoned the red leaves, issued a demonic roar, and rushed to Shen Ye violently, with sharp devil claws running through Shen Ye.

    The night was full of emotion.

    "Wind ˇ¤ instant body"

    He dodged easily, appeared on the side of Youdi, and kicked him with a sickle.

    Kick it out.

    Youdi got up and his face was very angry. From the perspective of strength, this guy is clearly just a six-star Star Warrior. Why is he so clever?

    "Die!"

    Youdi raised his hand, and a legendary stone on the back of his hand burst into bright light.

    Shen Ye looked at this scene and snapped his fingers!

    The wave of a special power spread, and the strange stone in Youdi''s hand immediately dimmed, and the power was sealed.

    Seeing this scene, Youdi secretly said it was bad.

    This guy has a problem. It''s the first time he''s met someone who can seal his strange stone.

    His eyes turned and he tried to escape.

    As a result, Shen Ye waved his hand!

    "The bondage of the wind!"

    Countless wind and breath emerged out of thin air and entangled Youdi.

    Youdi struggled desperately, but unexpectedly, the wind locks wrapped around him were unusually strong.

    Shen Ye looks relaxed on the surface. In fact, he also feels very hard.

    The six order of the seven order is still a little awesome, mainly because this wind is the epic class.

 Chapter 621

    Shen Ye didn''t have such a stalemate with Youdi. He suddenly pulled out the epic bone sword and walked towards Youdi gracefully.

    "You can leave, bye!"

    "No!"

    When Youdi saw the bone sword in Shen Ye''s hand, his face was full of despair.

    Click!

    Without a trace of accident, Youdi''s head was directly cut off by gorgeous.

    Then, Shen Ye turned gracefully, and a backhand sword ran through Youdi''s heart.

    Shen Ye remembered clearly that he had suffered a great loss in the ability of moguka demon system.

    The devils of the demon system have strong vitality and may even be reborn.

    Then Shen Ye stretched out his hand and pressed it on Youdi, frantically drawing the star power from him to supplement the energy of his original strange stone.

    Soon he sucked the strength of Youdi, but Shen Ye was not satisfied with the result.

    His energy bar reached six stars and five sections. A Seven Star Star Star Warrior in the lying slot sucked out such a little star power. He was so stingy.

    But it''s also normal. This Youdi itself is the Star Warrior in the early stage of the seven stars. In addition, it hasn''t had much power after fighting for so long.

    If it''s a star warrior with seven stars, Shen Ye won''t be so easy to take him.

    Shen Ye then skillfully picked off all the valuable things on him, and the strange stones were also dug down.

    Just when Shen Ye was almost ready to stop. He suddenly reacted and split yodi''s head with a sword.

    Blood and brain spatter all over the ground.

    Shen Ye saw a piece of variation crystal with super good quality. He was happy to buckle it out. He was lucky and had an unexpected fortune.

    You know, it''s hard to get mutant crystals these days. It''s a good thing to make discocarnetin.

    Hongye looked at the scene quietly and was a little speechless.

    "Done!"

    Shen Ye clapped his hands.

    Red leaf looked at Youdi, who was stripped clean, and couldn''t help blinking.

    This is more than a bandit.

    "Why? Do I look so good?" Shen Ye smiled and walked towards the red leaf.

    "Bah, no, narcissistic." Hongye replied angrily.

    "Ha ha, OK, OK, I am a narcissistic man, then you are not exposed to madness." Shen night appreciates the white complexion of the red leaves, and then makes fun of it.

    "Ah!" the red leaf immediately reacted, and was stunned. He pulled up the quilt and covered himself.

    "Yo, I''m still shy!" Shen Ye walked up to him and said with a smile.

    "What do you want?" Hongye buried her face shyly in the quilt, revealing only a pair of watery eyes and looking at Shen night. There is no image of a heroic city Lord, just like a lost little girl.

    "What do you say? I''m a wanted criminal. Now we''re alone in a room, and you''re dressed like this. What do you think I''ll do? Hei hei!" Shen Ye stretched out his hand to grab the quilt as he said.

    "No, please." when Hong Ye saw that Shen Ye was going to grab the quilt, he was surprised and begged quickly.

    "No way." Shen Ye yanked and opened the quilt.

    "Ah! Don''t!" Hongye was shocked. She didn''t expect Shen night to be that kind of person, and the whole person shrank up. Unfortunately, the next second, Hongye was stupid and a pink skirt covered her face.

    "Change it quickly. If it''s a little later, I think your brother will die." Shen Ye walked out of the room gracefully and closed the door, leaving only a dull red leaf on his face.

    ---------------------

    In the casino hall, Zhan Wei coldly watched his subordinates search for everyone there. This task is really a fat job. After this trip, they can be free for some time.

    At this time, the red stone on the ground slowly woke up. He raised his head and looked at the position of red leaves.

    As a result, he didn''t see red leaves. Red stone''s head was like being hit hard. He forced himself up and looked at janway angrily.

    "Where''s my sister!"

    "Your sister, I''ve given it to my little brother. It''s estimated that she''s already in high spirits."

    There was a cruel smile on janway''s mouth.

    "Beast! I fought with you."

    Redstone rushed madly to janway.

    Jenny and others standing on the side sneered and looked at red stone rushing to Zhan Wei without paying any attention. Just this boy, you can''t hurt the boss.

    Sure enough, red stone''s fist was easily caught by Zhan Wei.

    "That''s all you can do. Get down on your knees."

    Janway kicked red stone on his left leg.

    Click!

    Red stone''s left leg is broken and his body kneels directly down. But he still supported it with his right foot, but he didn''t kneel.

    Janway then kicked red stone''s right leg.

    "Ah!"

    Red stone knelt down unwilling in the scream of pain.

    "Oh, it''s so lively!"

    At this time, Shen Ye put his hands in his pockets, walked into the Gambling Hall with red leaves, and said with a smile.

    In an instant, everyone looked at the dark night and the red leaves.

    Janway''s face suddenly became gloomy, eudy, that waste,

    Jenny said to janway in shock, "boss, Hongye is all right. Youdi missed?"

    "I know."

    Janway replied in a deep voice.

    Seeing the half disabled red stone beaten, Hongye immediately shouted anxiously, "brother!"

    She was about to rush over regardless. Shen Ye grabbed her wrist and pulled it back in her arms.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Go and save my brother!"

    "If you don''t save, you don''t save."

    "You..."

    "I what!"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile and was very interested in teasing Hongye.

    Janway was completely angry. He said gloomily, "who dare to take care of our black plague journey, sir?"

    "Me? It''s just a little guy. If I remember correctly, your reward for the black plague brigade is only more than 10 billion star coins. I also have a reward. My reward is very unlucky, just ten times that of you."

    "Do you think we can scare?"

    Jenny replied angrily.

    "I didn''t scare you. I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the head of the shadow brigade, heracross!"

    Shen Ye introduced herself with a smile.

    Hearing what Shen Ye said, Zhan Wei immediately pulled up the red stone at his feet, put his hand around his neck and said with a very ugly face.

    "Are you heracross?"

    As wanted criminals of the coalition government, janway and his colleagues naturally pay attention to other peers. Herax is a famous existence in recent years. It''s just that this guy is haunted. No one knows his trace.

    Unexpectedly, he bumped into here. If the rumor is correct, this guy is an eight star existence and is not an opponent at all.

    Deep night squinted at the crowd.

    Sure enough, the two experts who were hiding in the crowd all lowered their heads and gave up doing anything after hearing Shen Ye''s self-report.

    "Of course I am."

    "Give me the woman next to you, or I''ll kill her brother."

    Janway threatened very despicably.

    "No!"

    Red leaf shouted nervously.

    "Ha ha!"

    Shen Ye suddenly burst into laughter.

 Chapter 622

    "Why are you laughing? Even if you are heracross, can you save him before I do it?"

    Janway said more and more uneasy.

    "You''re afraid you''ve made a mistake. All of you present have been captured! I''m here to kidnap all of you. The man in your hand has nothing to do with me!"

    "What are you talking about?"

    Hongye''s expression is completely dull.

    "What I said is true. I''m a notorious wanted man! What''s strange about kidnapping you? Put down your arms if you don''t want to die, or don''t blame me for killing."

    As soon as Shen Ye finished speaking, he pulled out the star bone sword inlaid with epic stones directly from the space ring.

    When Zhan Wei saw the star instrument in Shen Ye''s hand, he immediately stood up with cold hair and shouted in fear.

    "Withdraw!"

    He no longer has any luck. Those who can hold the star are the top experts of level 8. Not to mention that this guy also has an epic magic prison stone. Even the generals of the alliance government may not win each other.

    He is just a mole ant in the eyes of the other party.

    Zhan Wei suddenly pushed the red stone into the dark night as a shield. Then, together with Jenny and others, he directly turned into a streamer and crashed into the nearby wall. He bumped out of the spaceship and jumped into the vast starry sky.

    Suddenly the whole ship sounded a harsh alarm.

    The pressure began to pour.

    The hostages in the casino screamed.

    Shen Ye quickly catches the red stone, raises his hand and presses it on the ground.

    "Refactoring!"

    The gap hit in an instant was repaired in an instant, and everything returned to normal.

    Shen Ye holds Hongshi in a coma again and walks to Hongye to tease her.

    "Oh, I just don''t save, don''t save."

    At this moment, Hongye couldn''t help it any more. Her tears flowed uncontrollably. She directly held the dark night and howled and cried! Crying very sad, like an abandoned child.

    Shen Ye was completely stupid. This time it was over. He joked too much and made Hong Ye cry.

    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll put my tail away."

    Shen Ye hardened his scalp, raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes for Hongye, and then handed Hongshi to Hongye.

    After hearing Shen Ye''s words, Hongye gradually controlled her collapsed mood and took over Hongshi.

    Shen Ye turned to look at the remnant of the black plague, that is, those minions.

    The minions reacted at this time. Their boss fled and turned around without hesitation.

    But Shen Ye didn''t intend to let them go. He raised his hand and wound countless shadows around them to directly bind those minions.

    "Spare your life!"

    The minions shouted in fear.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye didn''t intend to let them go at all. He waved his hand!

    Click~

    One by one.

    These miscellaneous fish are not generally weak. It feels like the black plague brigade deliberately brought them up in the dark night.

    However, the core members who are also normal and powerful have fled long ago when they see that the situation is wrong.

    After solving the problem, Shen Ye said to Hong Ye, "the danger is relieved. Go to the ship doctor to treat your brother. Otherwise, you''ll really hang up later. Don''t blame me."

    The red leaf nodded slightly and returned.

    "Thank you."

    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Bye."

    "Wait!" Hongye seems to want to say something to Shen Ye.

    Unfortunately, the dark night disguised as heracross disappeared instantly after a laugh.

    Soon, the night quietly changed back to the separation.

    After confirming that they were saved, the people in the Gambling Hall hugged each other and cried bitterly.

    Shen Ye also pretended to stand up as if nothing had happened, but he didn''t forget to guard against the two hidden Seven Star masters to prevent them from sneaking attack.

    "Deep night!"

    At this time, a voice full of resentment and anger came from behind him.

    Shen Ye shivered all over. He turned his head and looked back. Xia Qila appeared not far away. Her eyes were full of killing intention, and her white face was stained with a trace of blood.

    If nothing had happened, Janu should have been killed by her.

    "Shakira, you''re okay."

    Shen Ye said hello awkwardly. Sure enough, how happy he dumped before and how sour he is now.

    Xia Qila came towards Shen Ye step by step. She wanted to skin Shen Ye now.

    Shen Ye instinctively stepped back with some guilt, as if he had really gone too far.

    When Shakira was close to Shen Ye, she suddenly had a cold face, a 180 degree change, a bright smile and stretched out her hand to Shen Ye.

    "Honey, I''ve kept you waiting."

    Cold hairs stand up in the dark night. This woman is really mentally ill. Turning her face is faster than turning a book.

    "Can we be normal?"

    "I''m normal. Don''t worry. I really love you and won''t treat you like that person."

    Shakira replied with a smile.

    "Did you tear him apart?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Almost."

    Shakira smiled brightly and said that in fact, she wasted a lot of energy to kill Jienu. That guy is strong, even stronger than Youdi, but he was lucky and got a legendary nightmare stone.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s smile became more and more stiff.

    More than an hour later, more than a dozen frigates came from all directions. A large number of security personnel of mocra chaebol company and military personnel of the alliance government hurriedly boarded the interstellar luxury tourism spacecraft.

    Start to rescue everyone and pacify the aftermath.

    At the same time, many reporters who heard the wind also boarded the ship.

    A fat man in charge of public relations of mokra chaebol wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked everywhere for traces of red leaves.

    Soon he found the red leaf.

    He ran over and shouted with great concern.

    "Lord Hongye, I wish you were all right. I''m really lucky in misfortune."

    Hongye looked at the fat man''s uniform and recognized him as the public relations director of the mocra chaebol incident.

    She replied in a cold tone: "I''m very disappointed with your mokra chaebol, because your security mistakes have led to the persecution of my life and innocent people present, and many innocent people have died."

    Hearing the words of red leaves, the sweat on the fat man''s forehead dropped like pearls.

    "Don''t be angry, Lord Hongye. We''ll trace this matter to the end."

    .......

    Shen Ye glanced at Hongye from time to time. He didn''t know why. He felt that Hongye was really not easy. Obviously, as the ruler of autumn star, she can live better and make the family stronger. There is no need to bear these.

    However, because of her doing so, autumn star will become the most special neutral star of the coalition government.

    "What''s good? She suffered all this. No wonder others."

    Xia Qila looked at the red leaves and said coldly.

    "Cough, you can''t say that. Everyone has their own beliefs and goals. Although the road is rough, she still adheres to her beliefs and moves forward bravely. I appreciate her very much."

    Shen Ye shook his head in disapproval.

    "Oh, really? That family also adheres to their faith and moves forward bravely. Is it sure to succeed?"

    Xia Qila said finally, she didn''t forget to hold Shen Ye''s arm, and her proud crisp chest was directly on Shen Ye''s body.

    "Cough, Shakira, stop making trouble. I thought I could pretend enough, but I found you could pretend more than me. In your heart, you don''t like me at all. There''s no need to do so."

    Shen yeyi replied in a righteous way and said in his heart, "I''m kidding. If you succeed, I can''t be sucked into a mummy. Even if I haven''t been sucked into a mummy, I can''t be beaten into a disability when the female tiger knows when I go home."

    "Who said that feelings can be cultivated slowly. It''s a big deal. I''ll suffer a loss. Let''s see my sincerity first!"

    Xia Qi pulled a sincere face towards Shen Ye''s mouth.

    "Excuse me, goodbye!"

    The dark night turned into a shadow and disappeared. He was really afraid that if he continued, he would lose control and take the bait. After all, he is also a man, and he is still in the stage of integrity and vitality. How can he stand such seduction!

    "Deep night! This damn bastard."

    Xia Qila, who threw herself into the air, stamped her feet in anger. She finally made up her mind to take advantage of the boy and let him rub some oil. Unexpectedly, the other party was still so ignorant. It really blew her lungs.

    A time full of frustration filled her heart.

    "Hum, I can''t believe you. We''ll see."

 Chapter 623

    When the early morning sun shines on the autumn City, the luxury tourist spacecraft stops at the star airport in the center of the autumn City, and the autumn city guard team immediately goes up to meet the red leaves.

    The leading red Joe greeted red leaves with red eyes.

    "Are you all right, Lord Hongye? We heard that you were attacked and were scared to death. I knew it was so dangerous, so I went with you."

    Hongye shook her head to comfort Hongqiao: "I''m fine. It''s Hongshi and Youge who have something to do, but fortunately they survived."

    "Miss, you are the most important thing to live. Hongshi and Youge are ready to sacrifice at any time. You don''t have to blame yourself."

    Red Joe comforted red leaves

    At this time, Hongshi and Yugo were carried down.

    Red leaf told red Joe, "red Joe, you don''t have to follow me. You take red stone and Youge to the Central Hospital of autumn city first. I''ll go there later."

    "Lord, are you here?"

    Red Joe was also stunned.

    "Nothing. I just want to make sure that everyone who suffers is rescued."

    Hongye feels that her words are not credible.

    "Lord Hongye, in fact, you don''t have to worry about this. The following people and military personnel will deal with it. A large number of reporters have gathered outside. It''s not appropriate for you to stay here."

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Hongye shook her head. Her eyes kept looking at the exit and at a passenger who came out.

    I don''t know why, her heart is very complicated.

    That is, some people are looking forward to seeing that person, but they are worried about whether there will be danger if that person appears and is found.

    It''s clear that the other party is just a wanted man.

    "Then I''ll wait for you here."

    Red Joe said nothing and dared not leave Hongye''s side.

    Hongye didn''t say anything. She quietly looked at a passenger coming down from the ship.

    Not far away, Shen Ye stood with Xia Qila, who changed back into gorgeous clothes. They looked at the Red Leaf City Lord standing in place in the distance.

    "It seems that you''re quite charming. You''re confused about that stupid little girl Hongye! She''s still standing there, wondering if she can see you get off the ship. Unfortunately, it''s no use waiting for her. She can never wait, because heracross doesn''t exist at all."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Maybe people just want to say thanks. It''s normal."

    Shen Ye shook his head and returned.

    "If you say something about her, you''ll have an opinion."

    "Come on, wait, what are you doing getting off the boat with me?"

    Shen Ye suddenly reacted.

    "Isn''t he going home with you? Haven''t you heard the old saying? Marry the chicken and the chicken and the dog and the dog."

    Shakira directly stretched out her hand and took Shen Ye''s arm.

    "You, nonsense."

    Shen Ye quickly threw away, just like the God of plague.

    "I didn''t make trouble."

    "You are the master of the summer city. What''s the matter when you go back with me. And aren''t you afraid of turning the sky at home if you don''t hurry back to the summer star?"

    "Are you worried about me? I''m so moved."

    "When I didn''t say."

    Shen Ye turned and walked directly. Xia Qi pulled her mouth up slightly and followed her.

    Soon after, Shen Ye and Shakira returned to the tavern.

    When Luo Yun and others saw Shen Ye coming back, they all shouted excitedly, "Lord, you''re back."

    However, Luo Yun and others were stunned when they saw xiaqila standing next to Shen night. Where did she come from such a beautiful beauty.

    "Lord, what is this?"

    Luo Yun asked curiously.

    Without waiting for Shen Ye''s introduction, Xia Qila directly took Shen Ye''s arm, put it on her face and introduced herself with a smile.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m Shen Ye''s girlfriend."

    Hearing Xia Qila''s words, Wu Rui, Xiao ha, LAN Chen and others stared at the boss.

    "Ah!"

    Luo Yun asked Shen Ye with a sad expression on his face.

    "Lord, you don''t want sister ya ya? Sister Ya Ya will be very sad."

    Shen Ye took out the hand held by Xia Qi and introduced it very seriously.

    "Well, don''t make trouble. Let me introduce you to Xia Zhicheng''s master, Xia Qila!"

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, everyone reacted differently. LAN Chen looked at Shakira with an incredible face. She was the Lord of the city of summer.

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun hide behind LAN Chen in fear.

    However, wurui and kazant showed hostility to Shakira. Their muscles were tense and hostile.

    In the hearts of most mutants, Shakira, the city Lord of Xia Zhi Xing, is a demon like existence.

    Among the four seasons planets, Xia Zhi Xing is the most ruthless means to unidentified mutants, and will carry out carpet cleaning and killing every year.

    All mutants are extremely afraid of it.

    And how could such a big man come to the tavern? Did you coerce the owner? This is the only possibility they can think of.

    Shen Ye saw the expressions of kazant, immediately reacted and said, "don''t be nervous. She doesn''t mean any harm. It''s all her own people."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, kazant and wurui relaxed a lot, but their eyes at Shakira were still hostile.

    Shakira didn''t care at all, but she looked up and down at kazant and warlin, as if she thought of something interesting.

    Then Shakira said to URI and kazant: "You don''t have to hate me so much. I know you don''t like me, and I know why you don''t like me. But I say a very simple word. Not everyone in the world is kind-hearted and kind-hearted, and most of them are self-centered and interests first. My principle is very simple. I''m a person who speaks truth and rules. My territory, I say Well, I don''t allow any mutants to enter. If you don''t enter my territory, I won''t care about you. But you ignore my rules and enter my chassis. The root intrudes into my house without any area. For the invaders, of course, it is killing! "

    Hearing Shakira''s words, URI and kazant''s faces changed constantly.

    "You should have the best experience. You entered Xia Zhixing according to the rules. Did you receive any unfair treatment? The rules are the rules, just like your tavern. What would you do if someone broke in? That''s the reality!"

    Said Shakira to kazant.

    Kazant was speechless for a long time, and his face was blue and red.

    Shen Ye coughed and said, "well, stop it. Why are you bullying me?"

    "No, I''m just giving them a lesson."

    Shakira said with a smile.

    "Kazant, wurui, xiaoha, Luoyun, you all go and be busy."

    Shen Ye waved to them to go down, lest there should be a conflict later.

    Kazant replied in a low voice, "I see."

    Then they left.

    Shen night turned to look at Shakira and said, "you''re almost done. It''s time to go back."

    "Why should I go back?"

    Shakira winked at the dark night and asked.

    Shen Ye almost breathed in and asked with a black face, "do you want to live here if you don''t go back."

 Chapter 624

    "Yes, I''d love to."

    Shakira looked at the broken tavern with a smile.

    "Don''t be ridiculous. Go back quickly. You have to think so. How much money will you lose if you''re not at home for a day!"

    Shen Ye hurriedly advised.

    "It''s all right. I have money and don''t care about that loss."

    "That''s not good. The great city Lord is not in Xia Zhi Xing. The whole Xia Zhi Xing must not be headless. It''s too late to regret anything at that time."

    "I think no one dares to make trouble in my house under normal circumstances except someone who is bold. Do you think I''m right?"

    Shakira looked at the dark night with a smile.

    Shen Ye coughed and said with a guilty heart, "it''s boring for you to say so. What about the past? Don''t I care about you?"

    "Oh, really? Then don''t worry. Although I''m the master of the summer city, I''m also human, and I''ll be tired. I can''t take a vacation for a while? And the autumn star is also a planet rich in resources. Is it OK for me to investigate here?"

    Xia Qila said nothing to Shen Ye in a few words.

    Shen Ye feels that this woman is too terrible.

    "OK, but my conditions are poor. Why don''t you stay in a high-end hotel."

    "I don''t care. I can suffer, too. What are you afraid of?"

    "I''m afraid you''ll tempt me, okay?"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    Xia Qila looked at Shen Ye with a disdain on her face and said, "will you be afraid? I don''t believe it. When she dressed up as Xiaoya to change my clothes in the death fighting arena, she was so skilled that she didn''t wipe less oil and water, and I didn''t see you scared."

    After listening to Shen Ye, his expression became more and more embarrassed. He explained to Xia Qila, "it''s different. I had to save people at that time."

    "I see. It''s the two little guys. Well, don''t say that. I''ll pick a room."

    Shakira said to Shen Ye.

    "Hey, hey, no, there''s really no place to live."

    Shen Ye wants to cry without tears. She''s really playing.

    Xia Qila directly ignored the dark night and looked around at the tavern and the room above the hall. She skipped it directly. If you guess correctly, the above should be reception rooms. From the display and decoration of the hall, the reception rooms above must not be very good.

    She walked straight towards the backyard and saw the nondescript house in the backyard.

    "This is good!"

    Shakira took a fancy to Eve Yueya''s room at a glance.

    Shen Ye immediately jumped up and categorically refused: "no, absolutely not. This is Xiaoya''s room. She won''t agree."

    He thought to himself, joking, if Xiaoya finds out that you live in this room, she will tear me alive.

    Shakira was also secretly surprised when she heard the words of Shen night.

    It''s incredible that Xiaoya should live in this pub.

    However, this makes Shakira more convinced of one thing. She has chosen the right person. This dark night must be a baby pimple.

    "Cheapskate, let''s go on the other side."

    The dark night was like a cat with its tail trampled on. It was even more angry.

    "No!"

    "Why? Who lives here?"

    "This is my room."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    When Shakira heard Shen Ye''s words, her smile became brighter and brighter.

    "That''s it."

    "No, no!"

    Shen Ye has a look of death rather than surrender.

    ......

    -----------------------

    At night, Luo Yun and Hua Lin are in the reception room on the second floor and are sorting a clean room for Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye sat on the chair with a stomach fire.

    Luo Yun turned to Shen Ye and asked hesitantly, "Lord, do you really want to sleep in the reception room?"

    "I don''t want to. The problem is that Shakira occupied my room."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "The master, you are not afraid of her."

    Luo yunse asked.

    Shen Ye heard Luo Yun''s words and suddenly blew his hair. What is he afraid of them? He just doesn''t like to bully women, but they are too much. Xiaoya directly accounts for half of his nest. Even if it''s his own wife, he tolerates it.

    When Shakira came, she kicked herself out,

    "Who said I was afraid of her!"

    Shen Ye said fiercely.

    "Yes, sir, you won''t be afraid of her. If you want to live in the reception room, it should be her."

    Luo Yun nodded one after another.

    "Yes, I''ll drive her out now."

    Shen Ye is very angry and walks to his room.

    Before long, Shen Ye came to the door of her room and pushed the door open. She saw Xia Qila lying on her side in silk pajamas, with her slender thighs exposing a large area of snow-white skin.

    Xia Qila looked at Shen Ye who rushed in angrily. She was not angry at all. She raised her hand and patted the bed. She smiled and said to Shen Ye, "people are waiting for you. Sleep together!"

    Shen Ye is directly stiff in place, and the whole person is like a leaky ball.

    "You are cruel."

    Shen Ye quickly turns around and leaves. He is afraid that he can''t control it. If he really catches the road, he will die.

    Before long, Shen Ye returned to the reception room on the second floor.

    Seeing Shen Ye, Luo Yun asked quickly.

    "My Lord, why are you back?"

    Shen Ye said to Luo Yun with a helpless expression on his face.

    "Clean up the room. I''ll sleep here tonight."

    "Ah, isn''t it? Lord, are you really afraid of her?"

    "I''m afraid. I can''t help it. Who told me to fight her? I can''t provoke her. Can''t I hide?"

    Shen Ye replied helplessly. What can he do? He can''t really sleep with Xia Qila.

    "Ah, sin!"

    ---------------------------------------

    Genesis star, a luxurious room, tilnano nightmare star and several cosmic nobles sit on the sofa.

    Kneeling in front of him were two humble subordinates. The two subordinates were not others, but the two seven star masters mixed in the luxury tourist spaceship.

    Lead a middle-aged subordinate with dark skin to report: "Lord tirnano nightmare star, in fact, the black plague brigade did a good job in the assassination. Everything was going well. But just when it was about to succeed, the head of the shadow brigade, heracross, came out and destroyed the whole thing. The guy was very powerful with star weapons. If the head of the black plague brigade, janway, did not escape, it would be the same The end of the head falling to the ground, and we dare not act rashly, because we are not the opponent of the other party. "

    "You did a good job. I see. Go down."

    Tirnano nightstar replied with a very gloomy face.

    "Yes"

    Two subordinates at the scene quickly withdrew.

    "It seems that you have no luck."

    Sitting next to tirnano nightmare star, a young man with very pale skin said faintly.

    "Hum, it''s nothing. I don''t believe Hongye''s luck can be so good again and again."

    Tirnano nightmare star said coldly.

 Chapter 625

    "Hey, I advise you not to do it to her again."

    "What? Ofegefen, are you afraid?"

    "It''s not that I''m afraid, but that your recent actions have failed one after another, causing huge losses to the whole team. Now the people behind are very dissatisfied, and they are questioning your decision."

    Ofegefen explained to tirnano nightmare star.

    "Those stupid guys."

    "Whether they are stupid or not, at this juncture, you should not do any action, and failure will fail. There is a saying that if the gun hits the head bird, why do you force your head out, hard and thankless? First stop all plans temporarily and implement the brilliant image plan put forward by bafiloken!"

    Ofegefen said to tirnano nightmare star.

    Tirnano nightmare star angrily crushed the exquisite wine cup in his hand and said angrily, "I''d like to see what the brilliant image plan of that fool is useful, a group of short-sighted guys!"

    O''figefen and others who sat aside didn''t say anything again.

    ---------------------------------------------

    Autumn city red leaf tavern.

    Shen Ye walked downstairs with a panda eye. He didn''t know why or whether he had changed his bed, which led to him not sleeping well all night.

    As soon as I went downstairs, Shen night saw Xia Qila sitting on the table, eating breakfast gracefully.

    Luo Yun and others all stood nearby, just like maids and servants.

    And Shakira looks like the hostess here.

    She saw the sinking night and waved with a smile.

    "Dinner."

    Shen Ye had no appetite for dinner. He said to Shakira, "ancestor, do you really intend to live here?"

    "I think it''s very good here. It''s very clean!"

    Shakira replied in a good mood.

    "I beg you not to fuck me, OK? I''m afraid of you, OK?"

    "No."

    "You''re cruel. You drop as much as you like."

    Shen Ye is too lazy to take care of her. She is out of sight and out of mind. She does her own business.

    With that, Shen Yejing went straight out, and Xiaoya''s business was over. He is now free to do his own business. He has to go to the factory site first and consider how to start making money.

    As a result, Shen Ye stopped not far from the door. He turned back and looked at it.

    Shakira was right behind him.

    "Why are you following me!"

    "I''m not with you. Who am I with?"

    Shakira asked with a smile.

    "My aunt, can I beg you? Go back quickly." Shen Ye has a heart to die.

    "Ha ha, it''s ok if you want me to go. I''ll promise you if you let me bite." Xia Qila smiled and replied.

    "When I didn''t say."

    Deep night went straight ahead.

    In fact, the reason why Shakira haunts Shen Ye is not just because she has a crush on Shen Ye. Of course, she also has interest plans. She has asked someone to investigate it all night.

    Shen Ye''s factory has been burned. He will certainly reopen the factory. Xia Qila is also optimistic about Shen Ye''s factory. She likes making money very much. How can she miss it.

    Shen Ye looked at Xia Qila who had been following her and said helplessly, "I''m going to the ruins factory in the slum. Are you sure you want to go with me? It''s very boring."

    "Go, why not."

    Shakira doesn''t care at all.

    "Whatever you want."

    Shen Ye left her alone and went straight to the factory next door.

    There was a smile on Shakira''s mouth. In her opinion, there were no people and things she couldn''t handle.

    Soon after, Shen Ye and Shakira came to the ruins of the factory.

    Shen Ye looked at the burned black and dilapidated factory, and his eyebrows were also locked. It was really a bit troublesome to repair the factory. The fire was burning hard enough.

    Shakira also looked at the broken factory with great interest. She saw at a glance that it was man-made destruction.

    Because the materials used in the construction of this factory are very good. It is repaired according to the base standards. It is not so easy to damage like this.

    Shen night stood in place and looked into the distance along the factory, looking more and more dignified.

    Near the factory is a slum, but outside is a commercial street.

    The factory to be expanded later is estimated to be a little troublesome.

    ......

    Xia Qila looked at Shen Ye''s frowned face and said with a smile, "are you in trouble?"

    "No."

    Shen Ye came back to God and denied it directly.

    "Don''t pretend in front of me. If you are in trouble, you can say it directly. Don''t be embarrassed. Do you want to reopen the factory and then lack money again?"

    Shakira asked gradually.

    "I''m not short of money."

    Shen Ye wants to deny it directly.

    "I said, don''t be so hard spoken. It''s not embarrassing to be short of money. I''ve checked all your accounts and assets, and you don''t have much money at all. But my sister, I''m actually very interested in your factory. It''s OK to take a share. You should thank me."

    Shakira replied with a smile.

    Shen Ye said disdainfully after listening.

    "You''re wrong. I''m not short of money, and I don''t need you to take shares. Even if I really want to take shares, you asked me to let you take shares."

    When Xia Qila heard Shen Ye''s words, her smile faded. Ling ran said to Shen Ye indifferently, "Shen Ye, although I have a good impression of you, one yard belongs to one yard, and talking about business belongs to talking about business. If you are so insincere and arrogant, it will only reduce my good impression of you and won''t make me look up at you."

    Shen Ye looked at Xia Qila with a cold look. She appreciated her more and more. This is Xia Qila''s true face. Interests are supreme, cold and iron blood.

    How can a woman who can manage Xia Zhixing so well be an upside down porcelain doll.

    "Although I don''t care about your favor, I never talk big. I''m really not short of money. And I don''t need you to take shares. I can make a fortune myself! Of course, you may think I''m bragging, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll prove it to you. See what it is."

    Shen Ye finally raised his right hand and let Xia Qila see the space ring on his hand.

    Xia Qila noticed the space ring on Shen Ye''s hand at this time. She was surprised. It was a legendary space ring.

    This is priceless. Shakira is a little moved. This boy is very valuable.

    But is this the root of his confidence?

    "Cough, don''t just stare at my hand and ring! I want you to see the things in the space ring. I''ve opened the space ring. You can try to feel the things stored in it."

    Shen Ye coughed and reminded.

    Shaqi ratton reacts as she tries to perceive the space ring of the sinking night.

    Suddenly, her indifferent face was shocked. She saw that there were so many superior demon skins and bones piled up in a mountain as a small city.

    Shakira felt either she was crazy or the world was crazy.

 Chapter 626

    Shen Ye looked at Xia Qila, who was as numb as a chicken. He took his hand back and showed a proud smile on his face. He was scared.

    "See, I''m not short of money at all. I have as much money as I want!"

    Xia Qila immediately reacted, immediately showed a charming smile, and directly stretched out her hand to hold Shen Ye''s arm.

    "I didn''t expect you to have so many luxurious demon skins, so you want me to take a stake."

    "Why should I let you take a stake? And don''t come here. I don''t eat beauty tricks."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Don''t rush to refute. If you let me take a stake, it''s only good for you, not bad! I invest in you, help you produce, publicize, sell and deal with all the mess. Moreover, I can help you sell at a price thousands of times higher than the original price to ensure that you make a lot of money."

    Xia Qila said to Shen Ye with a smile. The more she looked at Shen Ye, the more pleasant she was. This guy would surprise people.

    Shen Ye was shocked when he heard Xia Qila''s words. He thought it would be good to turn a hundred times. This girl said a thousand times when she came up. How cruel it is!

    Shakira looked at Shen night and said, "I''ve covered all the expenses! And I don''t want much, just a 30% dividend."

    "Dream!"

    Shen Ye heard Xia Qila''s words and didn''t want to refuse directly.

    "25 percent."

    Shakira gave in directly.

    "No way!"

    Shen Ye still disagrees.

    "Twenty percent! This is my bottom line."

    Shakira said to Shen Ye very seriously.

    "No."

    Shen Ye still refused. His expectation was compressed to 10%.

    Shakira was not angry, but smiled at Shen Ye and said: "Let''s put aside our prejudices and just talk about business. Let me tell you this. You give me 20% of the shares, and you won''t suffer any loss at all, and you will only make more money! First, you don''t have enough funds to start now. Second, even if you produce it, you don''t have a place to sell it. There are only two places in the world that can digest this batch of goods, one is the star of creation, and the other One place is Xia Zhixing. You can''t enter the genesis star if you want. No matter how good your goods are, you can''t enter. And Xia Zhixing won''t come in smoothly without my nod. Besides, don''t look at the money given to me. I''ll raise the price for you at least ten times more than what you sell, and I can also reduce the tariff. You should be very clear about the tariff of luxury goods How high is it? When you used to sell goods, you know how much you lost because of tariffs. In summary, the price difference is dozens of times. Would you give me more than 20 percent? Not much at all. "

    In fact, Xia Qila is very nervous. She must win the business. Joking, she must control such a large luxury. She will never allow this batch of goods to be sold alone in Xia Zhixing. This is tantamount to taking away a lot of wealth of Xia Zhixing. At that time, she will be in bad luck.

    Therefore, she must control it in her own hands and sell it to Genesis star, so that she can not only make money, but also avoid a capital turmoil.

    No way, the nobles and rich at the top have no resistance to the demon skin.

    Although Xia Qila only glanced at the batch in Shen Ye''s hand, the quality has nothing to say. In addition, the boy''s design ability is so strong that it will be popular with the whole alliance government.

    There was no change on the surface of the deep night, and the heart was like a rough sea. It couldn''t be calm for a long time.

    It is worthy of being Shakira, and her means and judgment are really old.

    Every word she said went straight to her heart and stepped on his weakness.

    And he couldn''t refute or refuse her proposal, unless he couldn''t get along with the money.

    But Shen Ye couldn''t get along with money, so Shen Ye said, "OK, let you take a stake. You account for 20 percent."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s promise, Xia Qila smiled more brightly. It''s really worth her to go this trip.

    "That''s settled. Now that we are partners, we can discuss our wealth plan."

    Shakira was very happy. She smiled from her heart for the first time in the dark night.

    Shen Ye was also stunned. The chick could really laugh happily.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye is very generous and should say that since Xia Qila is allowed to participate in the shares, as a shareholder, she has the right to speak.

    "I don''t think you need to investigate anything here. My Xia Zhixing has plenty of land, manpower and equipment. Just build a field there."

    Shakira simply suggested.

    "No! My original intention of building this factory is to solve the work of mutants. Therefore, the factory must be built here, and the labor used must be mutants."

    Shen Ye simply refused to come to Shakira.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just giving you a proposal. It doesn''t matter to me, but there''s one thing you want to solve."

    Shakira said that she looked at Shen Ye very seriously at last.

    "You say."

    "It''s about safety. Although I can frighten some people by taking a stake in it, you know, shopping malls are like battlefields. In the face of absolute interests, the king of heaven and Lao Tzu don''t recognize it. If you break people''s interests, someone will come to you for trouble."

    Shakira asked seriously.

    Shen Ye''s expression changed for a while, and then calmly replied, "I''m not afraid of anything. I''ll stay here. Whoever dares to make trouble, I''ll kill him!"

    Hearing Shen Ye''s answer, Xia Qila stall replied, "since you say so, I won''t say anything, but you have so many materials, your factory scale is not good."

    "Yes, to expand!"

    "Have you bought the surrounding land?"

    Shakira inquired.

    "Not yet. Let''s go see someone with me. Let''s ask about the land."

    Shen Ye simply suggested that he had explained vanolanka before. It''s time to ask about the situation. In addition, take Shakira, a little rich woman, or pay.

    Despite the chaos of autumn stars, the land price here is still very expensive.

    "OK."

    Shakira nodded.

    Shen Ye takes Xia Qila to the Star Tower in the center of autumn city.

    At noon, Shen Ye takes Xia Qila into the Star Tower. Along the way, she meets her colleagues and says hello to Shen Ye.

    "Good afternoon, Lord Shen Ye."

    "Good afternoon."

    ......

    Shen Ye kept returning.

    "You''re quite popular."

    Shakira said unexpectedly.

    "I have such a good character. What''s strange about my popularity."

    Shen Ye shrugged and replied.

    "Greedy, shameless, timid... I feel different from the belief of the Star Tower. I don''t know how you can win their favor."

    "Shut up."

    Shen Ye replied with a black face.

    "Ha ha."

    Shakira smiled even happier.

    Before long, Shen Ye took Shakira to the door of vanolanka''s office and knocked gently on the door.

    "Come in."

    Vanoranka replied hoarsely.

    Shen Ye opened the door and walked in with xiaqila. At the moment when vanolanka saw xiaqila, his old face showed a trace of surprise. He stood up and asked suspiciously.

    "I don''t know what the wind is today, which brings the city master of summer city."

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised that vanolanka knew Shakira. But it''s normal that he has so much experience that he doesn''t know anyone.

    "Hello, Lord vanoranka. I take the liberty to disturb you. I hope you don''t mind."

    Shakira responded officially.

 Chapter 627

    "Of course I don''t mind. It''s our honor for the city Lord Shakira to come to me."

    Vanolanka was very polite, but his tone was very flat. It''s just a polite greeting. In fact, he doesn''t appreciate Shakira.

    Shakira is so smart that she can''t see it. She didn''t say anything.

    Shen Ye quickly opened his mouth and explained to vanolanka: "Lord vanolanka is like this. Lord Shakira is actually here for investment. She is willing to inject huge funds to rebuild the damaged mutant garment factory and expand the scale."

    After hearing this, vanolanka looked more and more surprised. In general, Shakira is not a charity person. She has no sympathy for mutants. She and the Lord of red leaf are two extremes. However, it''s not surprising that the factory is highly profitable in the face of interests.

    "This is a good thing. We welcome the investment of Lord Shakira."

    "Thank you."

    Shakira replied politely.

    Seeing that vanolanka had no objection, Shen Ye quickly asked, "well, in order to recruit more mutant labor, we need to expand the factory. To expand the factory, we need to buy a lot of land near the original factory. Lord vanolanka, I told you about this before. Do you still have an impression?"

    Vanolanka pondered for a while, sorted out his thoughts and said to Shen Ye, "I''ve implemented this matter, but the result is very unsatisfactory. The land near your factory was bought. The people behind the purchase are very hidden. I don''t know who really owns the land."

    Shen Ye was a little silly after listening to vanolanka''s words. People bought all the nearby land.

    When Shakira heard the result, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, which was good for her.

    "Lord vanoranka, are those lands hopeless?"

    "We can''t say there''s no hope, but it''s very tricky. It''s mainly the landowners we can contact now. They don''t know anything. But you don''t have to be discouraged. Although I can''t find out who the other party is, someone can find out and maybe can help you?"

    "Who?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "Qian Qian!"

    Vanoranka explained to Shen Ye with a smile.

    Shen Ye immediately responded that those lands were under Qianqian''s jurisdiction. As the largest local snake in that area, Qianqian naturally had more say than others.

    "I see. Thank Lord vanoranka. Let''s go down first."

    Shen Ye saluted respectfully.

    "Go, remember to pay attention to safety. You can come to me if you can''t solve any problems or can''t make up your mind."

    Vanoranka reminds the deep night.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye thanked and left with Shakira.

    Before long, Shen Ye and Shakira left the Star Tower. Shakira said playfully; "Oh, it''s so troublesome for a little land. If it''s Xia Zhixing, let alone the land in the suburbs, I can shovel out the land in the city center."

    Shen Ye certainly heard the implication in Xia Qila''s words and replied faintly.

    "You don''t need to worry about these things. I will solve the land problem. You just need to solve the things you are responsible for. Don''t fall off the chain at the critical moment."

    "You can rest assured that I won''t lose my chain in terms of funds, publicity personnel, public relations and legal procedures. I remember you used to ask Miss Sylvie as a spokesman."

    "Why is there a problem?"

    Shen night looked at Xia Qila suspiciously.

    "She alone is not enough. I will invite the other three most famous stars of the four seasons planet to publicize together!"

    Shakira boasted directly to Shen Ye.

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitched. Xia Qila is really awesome.

    "If you are responsible for the operation of these things, I will not interfere. We will divide our work and cooperate and take action."

    "Well, do as you say, then I''ll go."

    Shakira smiled at Shen Ye and replied.

    "Well, go."

    "I really have to go. Won''t you keep me?"

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Shen night was speechless and wanted to go. It was like a reluctant lover.

    "Then I''ll go."

    Boo~

    When Shen Ye wondered, Xia Qila smelled incense on Shen Ye''s cheek with a lightning speed. Then he left with his hands on his back and a relaxed pace.

    "Hey, it''s too likable. It''s not a good thing."

    Shen Ye returned to his mind, wiped his face and sighed helplessly.

    So they separated. Shen Ye didn''t go to Qianqian directly. He planned to go to Qianqian again when it was dark. After all, generally speaking, pubs open at night and basically rest during the day.

    As for his own tavern, it''s actually a little suspected of putting the cart before the horse.

    So Shen Ye went back to his tavern first.

    Soon after, Shen Ye returned to his room in the tavern and entered the secret room.

    Shen Ye checked a little. He found that xiaqila had not touched the switch of the secret room. He didn''t know whether she didn''t notice or didn''t touch it.

    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is nothing particularly important and invisible in the secret room.

    Shen night sat down and began to tidy up his things.

    First, Shen Ye took out the bone sword embedded with epic stone. He didn''t know the name and ability of this eighth order star.

    Shen Ye opens the tavern app and tries to search the information of the bone sword in the intelligence center to see if he can find it.

    The result was unexpected, and it was easy to find the corresponding information, because the weapon was so famous.

    The void alien holds a star weapon, soul sucking virtual blade.

    The specific ability is unknown. The holder is void alien elder Garonne.

    Touch your forehead in the dark night, that''s all? What''s the use of just one name? It''s mainly the ability of this sword. No one has figured it out.

    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Shen Ye''s mind. He put his hand on the gem embedded in the soul absorbing blade and tried to mobilize the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero power. Whether Kai can perceive the ability of this strange stone should be OK under normal circumstances. After all, this star is also suppressed by the original strange stone.

    Soon Shen Ye''s face was filled with joy. He found out the ability of this strange stone, which is equal to the ability of this star.

    Soul absorbing virtual blade (eighth order star)

    Unique ability 1: general attack with soul damage.

    Unique ability 2: broken. It has a destructive effect on level 6 imperial weapons and below.

    Unique ability 3: ten thousand blade sword mountain, which can summon bone cones to penetrate all targets in the range without difference.

    Unique ability 4: absorb and absorb each other''s soul power to support the host.

    Shen Ye is very satisfied with this soul sucking virtual blade. Although this weapon looks flat, it is absolutely easy to use. Because it is a dual attack on the body and soul. Generally, if the enemy is not strong enough, even if he has the ability to climb a corpse, he can''t get up. It has very special lethality for demonic alien and mutant people, as well as those enemies with special abilities.

 Chapter 628

    As for the last ability, it is also a very insidious ability. If it falls on the wrong hands, it will definitely kill.

    After checking the sword, Shen Ye took out a mechanical capsule and a legendary stone.

    Shen Ye began to crack the mechanical capsule. He was also a little looking forward to it.

    I hope that guy called "awesome" can give us some strength.

    Soon the capsule cracked and Shen Ye poured out the things. As a result, the things inside also surprised Shen Ye.

    There are about 200 million star stones and more than 100 million star coins.

    Wealth is quite small. It is estimated that it was gambled at that time. At that time, most of the wealth on the ship was swept away by janway.

    But it''s not that there are no good things at all. Shen night found three large boxes sealed tightly, with locks on them, and the surface of the box is still covered with black blood.

    Shen Ye easily broke the lock with alchemy and opened it one by one. As a result, the whole person was stupid.

    The huge box is full of blood bearing mutant crystals with all kinds of quality.

    Shen Ye feels a little breathless. The black plague brigade is brave enough to collect so many mutant crystals. How many mutant people are slaughtered here?

    However, it is normal that their leader Zhan Wei is a person with the ability of plague disease. It can''t be simpler to kill a city quietly.

    So it was easy for them to collect these mutant crystals.

    It is estimated that this is the stock collected by their team, which should be kept by Youdi.

    In addition to these boxes, Shen Ye also found some messy luxuries, antiques and groceries. Besides, there was nothing special.

    On the whole, they are poor and really poor, but they are rich and really rich. After all, there are so many variations.

    Then Shen Ye set his eyes on the legendary stone.

    Shen Ye summoned the original stone zero at this time. He picked up the legendary stone, aimed at the blue fire stone originally embedded, that is, the one left after ye Ning''s death, and tried to embed it.

    As a result, a magical scene appeared, the blue stone naturally fell off, and the legendary stone was embedded.

    Shen Ye caught the blue stone and found a box to put it.

    He tried to feel the power of Youdi''s legendary stone.

    The result surprised Shen Ye a little.

    The stone of arut''s fanaticism (legendary)

    Stage I unique ability (60% fit): the power of fanaticism to improve its speed and power in an all-round way.

    Stage II unique ability (80% fit): beast state, sacrificing part of reason and ignoring pain in exchange for substantial strength improvement.

    Three stage legendary unique ability (100% fit): bloodthirsty power, completely enter the state of rage, fully stimulate potential, double and enhance all-round power.

    This strange stone is very suitable for melee, especially demon mutants. But it''s a bit of a chicken rib for him. Losing his mind is not a good thing.

    However, the ability of one stage is still very easy to use.

    Shen Ye touched his chin. It''s a pity that Janu''s guy was killed by Xia Qila and her things were stripped away. Otherwise, it would be another fortune recorded in the account.

    After finishing, Shen Ye stretched out and looked back for an opportunity to process these mutant crystals. The price and demand of carnitine have soared recently. It''s not a bad thing to prepare more.

    Shen Ye picked up his cell phone and looked at the time. He could almost find Qianqian.

    In other words, although he is a neighbor, Shen Ye hasn''t been to Qianqian tavern yet.

    Shen Ye goes out of the secret room, takes a look at his old tavern, touches his chin and falls into meditation.

    When things come to an end, he will renovate his tavern as a whole and try to buy some houses next door and expand them a little.

    -----------------------------------------------------

    In the evening, the streets of Qingshui were full of lively Hawking.

    Shen Ye walks in the street and looks at the shops around. Although it''s not very advanced, it''s also like a model.

    This street is quite prosperous. It seems that Qianqian''s own area is doing well.

    Shen Ye soon found Qianqian''s tavern.

    At this time, her tavern had opened. As soon as she approached, she heard a lively noise inside.

    Very popular!

    When Shen Ye went in, he naturally touched the wind chime on his head and made a clear sound.

    At a glance, the decoration of the whole tavern is very beautiful. Whether it is lighting, furnishings, tables and chairs, it is very distinctive.

    Standing on the bar, Qianqian immediately knew that there were guests. Her professional sex shouted: "welcome light... Shen night!"

    Qianqian saw the people clearly and looked very happy.

    The guests who were drinking in the tavern were also surprised to see Shen Ye when they heard Qian Qian''s words.

    "That''s the dark night!"

    "So young."

    "Although he is young, his strength is awesome. What''s the concept of being able to come back alive from the outside world!"

    ......

    The guests in the whole tavern are about to explode, just like watching stars and rare animals.

    Qianqian hurried out of the bar and ran to Shen Ye with enthusiasm.

    "Elder brother Shen Ye, why are you here? Don''t tell me."

    "Cough, I have something for you."

    Shen Ye is also a little uncomfortable.

    Qianqian responded immediately. She smiled and said, "come with me and we''ll talk in the back lounge."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    Qianqian apologized to the guests around him and said, "sorry, everyone. I receive brother Shen night. Please help yourself."

    "The landlady is very kind."

    "Yes, we play by ourselves."

    The night bearers and star hunters sitting there responded with a smile.

    Shen Ye also sincerely admires Qianqian. It seems that people can manage the tavern so well for no reason. They deal with everything.

    After a while, Shen Ye and Qianqian come to the lounge behind the tavern, and Qianqian closes the door.

    She said to Shen Ye, "brother Shen Ye, you can say it."

    "There''s something I want to ask you for help."

    Shen Ye doesn''t beat around the Bush to explain his intention directly.

    Qianqian rarely replied seriously, "you say, I can do it all right, but my ability is limited. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you."

    "It shouldn''t be. It''s like this! I''m going to expand the mutation factory. I need to buy the surrounding land. But I went to vanolanka. He told me that the surrounding land had been bought, and he didn''t know who bought it, so I wanted to ask you for help."

    Shen Ye is also a little nervous and looks at Qianqian.

    "Brother Shen Ye, you''re looking for the right person. Someone else can''t do this. But don''t worry, it''s up to me. I''ll help you find the real owner behind the scenes."

    Qianqian is still very confident. Anyway, she is also the leader of this area. If she can''t make it, others can''t make it.

 Chapter 629

    "Then please."

    Shen Ye nodded and thanked.

    "Brother Shen Ye, can I ask you something?"

    Qianqian said a little half coquettish.

    "Cough, you say."

    Shen Ye is also a headache. In fact, this chick is not bad, but her values are like this. She only looks up but not down, but it is also normal.

    "When your factory expands, can you give me some places for mutants? There are so many mutants here that they have no way to live. If they can''t live, there will be a lot of things. It''s not easy for me to be the owner."

    "OK, no problem. You just need to ensure the reliability of your staff."

    Shen Ye agreed happily.

    "Thank you, brother Shen Ye. I''ll prepare some wine and vegetables. I''ll eat with you."

    Qianqian replied with great joy.

    "No, don''t bother. I have to go back to the tavern. I haven''t run the tavern well for a long time."

    Shen Ye quickly explained

    "Well, come to me often when you are free."

    "OK, I''ll go first."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    "I''ll see you off!"

    Qianqian got up warmly and said.

    Shen Ye didn''t refuse. After all, it was her sister''s intention.

    Then Qianqian sent Shen Ye to the door of the tavern. Shen Ye waved and left.

    Looking at Shen Ye''s back, Qian Qian stood in place for a long time. She didn''t know why she felt lost.

    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? How do you feel a little unhappy?"

    A younger night hostess came up and asked.

    "Some things are destined to be beyond your reach, just like you know what is good, but you just can''t afford it."

    Qianqian said with a little self mockery.

    Shen Ye is on his way back. Things are almost done. Other things are not urgent. The next step is to wait for Qianqian news, find out who bought these places, and then determine what to do next.

    Shen Ye stretched out and put his hands in his pockets. He was free for a while, but he didn''t adapt to it.

    He thought for a moment, or he would go to autumn college to meet Yunlan sometime these two days. It''s time to have a good talk with her.

    At the thought of this problem, Shen Ye''s skull began to ache again.

    ---------------------------------------------

    In the classroom of Qiuzhi college, Yunlan sat on the seat holding the golden roaring beast, flipped through a very thick book, and was very self disciplined in self-study.

    In the study room, many students cast strange eyes at Yunlan.

    Several girls were whispering gossip.

    "I tell you, Yunlan heard it was terrible."

    "How terrible?"

    "You don''t know. She''s green. She has a fiance named Shen Ye, but the man heard that he''s in love with Ye Han. The photos are crazy on the school network. If you don''t believe it, go back and have a look."

    "Ye Han, isn''t that the flower of the senior section of our school?"

    "Yes, ye Han is popular now. How can she compare. I heard that she will be the host of the campus festival tomorrow."

    "Yes, I tell you this is not the worst. I heard that Yunlan''s family wanted to give her another blind date. As a result, she didn''t want to. She had a conflict with her family and completely moved to school."

    "It''s really stupid, ha ha."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Yunlan continued to read her book as if she hadn''t heard it.

    On the contrary, the golden roaring beast she was carrying seemed to understand the gossip of the students next to her, and showed her teeth at them, very irritable.

    "Good."

    Yunlan touched its head and calmed the golden roar beast down.

    At this time, Luo Feng came in with a bunch of super precious beautiful golden magnolias in his hand, and everyone looked at the whole self-study room.

    Luo Feng went to Yunlan and knelt down on one knee.

    "Yunlan gave it to you. You should understand my feelings for you. I haven''t given up from beginning to end."

    Yunlan didn''t answer Luo Feng''s words, but closed the books in her hand, and then walked past Luo Feng with the golden roaring beast in her arms.

    Directly choose to ignore him like air.

    Many students present saw this scene and whispered and laughed.

    Luo Feng''s face turned red and hot. For a moment, he was a little ashamed.

    He got up and went straight to the trash can. He threw the flowers in directly. Then he raised his head and looked at Xiang Yunlan''s back. His hands trembled and clenched into fists.

    -------------

    The next day, the college ushered in a grand festival, that is, the college''s annual campus Festival, but also to ease the tense atmosphere of the college.

    Since the Red Sea incident, Qiuzhi college has cut down many large-scale activities in order to prevent accidents again.

    Therefore, the campus festival was strongly supported by the school, and they mobilized all students to participate.

    The huge autumn college is very lively. There are all kinds of stalls set up on the playground and roads, including those who sell their old things and those who make delicious food.

    There are also many societies performing and publicizing, taking the opportunity to recruit members.

    Yunlan held the golden beast with four roommates and played the campus Festival along the way. The golden beast gasped and couldn''t raise any interest lazily.

    "Yunlan, why don''t you have something to eat."

    A lovely roommate beside Yunlan asked.

    "No, Zhao Ru, I''m not hungry. Why don''t you eat."

    Cloud Lan''s faint opening refused.

    "All right."

    Zhao Ru shook her head and replied.

    On one side, Sun Qin and Li Mei held another very sweet sister.

    "Bi Ni, are you hungry?"

    "I''m not too hungry, but if you have anything you like, you can buy it."

    The sister named Bini said very generously.

    "We''re not very hungry either. There seems to be a lot of excitement ahead. Why don''t we go and have a look."

    Sun Qin suggested.

    "Good!"

    Bini nodded in agreement.

    There are a group of clowns in front, blowing balloons. It looks very interesting.

    So Yunlan several people walked towards that side, and the result was just close!

    Bang Bang~

    Dense ribbons and paper flowers sprayed out, and then all the assembled clowns scattered. The handsome Luo Feng, dressed in a white suit, tied a bow tie and combed his hair meticulously, came towards Yunlan with a bunch of super precious flowers and a exquisite gift box in his hand.

    Just when they thought Luo Feng wanted to confess to Yunlan again.

    He suddenly walked up to Bini and knelt on one knee.

    "Bini, I love you!"

    Bini covered her mouth with her little hand and her eyes were red. She seemed very moved.

    One side of Sun Qin and Li Mei quickly echoed: "sister Bini, promise quickly. Luo Feng is very good."

    Bini nodded and took the flowers.

    Luo Feng stood up and said to Bini, "this is a gift for you. I''ll open it for you to see if you like it."

    Then Luo Feng opened the box in front of Yunlan, and a purple strange stone appeared in everyone''s view.

 Chapter 630

    Sun Qin and Li Mei immediately made a cry of surprise and said with envy.

    "It''s a purple stone!"

    "Like it!"

    Bini replied with great joy.

    Nearby students saw this scene and watched one after another.

    "Eh, it''s really interesting. I remember that Luo Feng senior student didn''t like Yunlan. Why did he suddenly express his love like Bini and change his feelings so soon?"

    "You don''t know the inside story. Luo Feng and Bini had a good relationship before. I heard that Yunlan seduced Luo Feng and destroyed the relationship between him and Bini. However, Yunlan kept hanging Luo Feng, while Bini waited foolishly. Later, after a lot of things, the emperor finally lived up to her. Bini''s behavior moved Luo Feng, and Luo Feng suddenly repented. That''s what''s happening now This scene. "

    "I see. It''s so touching, but Yunlan doesn''t look like that kind of person? I usually see her very well!"

    "I tell you that you know people, but you don''t know their hearts. Some look very pure on the surface, but in fact they are very villains behind their backs."

    .......

    Zhao Ru, standing beside Yunlan, was very angry when she heard the comments of her classmates nearby.

    "Too much. They don''t know anything. They chew their tongue there."

    "Zhao Ru doesn''t care about them."

    Yunlan replied faintly. Her expression was not affected. She more or less saw that Luo Feng deliberately stimulated her. But she didn''t feel it at all, because she didn''t care at all, whatever they said.

    Although Sun Qin and Li Mei nearby didn''t say anything, their eyes were full of schadenfreude. You know, when they tried hard to help Luo Feng pursue Yunlan, Yunlan didn''t know interest, and a few fell on them. Today, Feng Shui turns around in turn.

    Just then, a familiar sigh came from the corner, and then Shen night came over.

    Yunlan subconsciously turned her head and looked at the past. When she saw the familiar and strange face, her body trembled slightly, and her bright eyes were slightly moist.

    "Deep night."

    Shen Ye came to Yunlan''s face, raised his hand, gently wiped the corners of his eyes for Yunlan, smiled and said.

    "Sorry, I''ve been busy lately. I''m late, which makes you worried."

    "No, you''re fine."

    The cloud LAN shook back

    "Oh, isn''t it Shen Ye, Yunlan''s fiance? You busy man is finally willing to come to see our Yunlan. You''re so waiting! Don''t you know to bring some gifts to comfort our Yunlan?"

    Sun Qin said in a strange way

    "Well, that''s right. It''s just that I was in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts. Otherwise, I''ll give this to you."

    Then Shen Ye took out a delicate box.

    "No, I wish you could come."

    Yunlan quickly opened his mouth to help out. He knew that Shen Ye''s only profit-making factory had also been burned. There should be no money.

    "It''s all right. Just take it."

    Shen Ye hands the box to Yunlan.

    "Well, thank you!"

    Seeing Shen Ye''s insistence, Yunlan accepted it.

    Unfortunately, Sun Qin on the side didn''t want Shen Ye to muddle through so easily. She didn''t believe she could give anything valuable, so she opened her mouth and said.

    "What''s this good gift? Open it and have a look."

    "No, just what he gave me. I like it all."

    Yunlan politely rejected it. She knew that Shen night came in a hurry and must have nothing to prepare.

    In fact, Shen Ye was really prepared temporarily. He just saw everything in the corner and heard the gossip of those people.

    Luo Feng was very angry. You were like shit when I gave you so many valuable things. You didn''t even look at what this guy gave you, so you said you liked it.

    So Luo Feng couldn''t help it any more and said, "open it and show me you. We''re also very curious."

    "Yes!"

    The students all around cheered.

    Yunlan looked at Shen Ye, and Shen Ye nodded with a smile.

    "It''s all right. Open it."

    So Yunlan opened the box, and a gorgeous necklace with a pure legendary stone inlaid in the center, which exudes a special fluctuation of spiritual power, came into people''s eyes.

    "It''s a seventh order imperial weapon, the language of the Wuling!!"

    A girl recognized it on the spot and exclaimed.

    Everyone was stupid. At this time, the eyes in the eyes of the girls present were no longer envy, but naked jealousy.

    Even Yunlan herself was surprised. She hesitated and said, "it''s too valuable."

    Even Qiyun empire can''t find such a valuable treasure.

    Luo Feng''s whole face was blue, his eyes were desperate, and his heart was crazy.

    "Why can this guy take out such valuable things?"

    Is he really inferior to him?

    Shen Ye picked up the language of the witch spirit, gently put it on Yunlan and said to her, "it''s very suitable for you and beautiful."

    "Thank you."

    A trace of shyness flashed across Yunlan''s face.

    "Let''s go around and take a walk."

    The invitation of the gentleman of the deep night.

    "Good!"

    Yunlan nodded slightly, and the follower Shen night left in the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred.

    Soon after, Shen Ye and Yunlan walked along the quiet path next to them.

    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was a little subtle.

    Shen Ye stopped and hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know how to speak.

    Yunlan stood quietly and looked at the deep night. There was no urge at all.

    A moment later, Shen Ye took a deep breath, summoned up the courage to look at Yunlan and said, "there''s something I''ve thought about for a long time, but I still decided to tell you frankly."

    "Well, you said."

    Yunlan nodded.

    "It''s absurd to say, but it''s true."

    "You said, I believe you."

    "Actually, I''m from a far away place. We take our partners very seriously and are all monogamous. I always think you''re really good, and I''m also very interested in you. Just before I officially met you, I met another woman. She didn''t despise me because of her identity, status and strength. We''ve experienced a lot together, I can''t live without her and don''t want to give up her. But as my fiancee, I don''t know how to tell you. I can only tell you I''m sorry. "

    Shen Ye summoned up his courage and said to Yunlan. In fact, from the beginning to the end, although he often flirted with other girls, it was just a shot in the mouth. He never took the initiative to take advantage of others, nor did he do anything out of the cabinet. His thoughts were still influenced by the previous life system and did not change from day to day.

    Yunlan didn''t answer Shen night for the first time, and the atmosphere became very dignified for a time.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard. At this time, Yunlan suddenly smiled.

    Seeing Yunlan chuckling, Shen Ye was dumbfounded and felt more flustered in his heart. Even if Yunlan cries bitterly or is angry, he feels very normal. He suddenly smiles. Won''t his spirit be hit?

    "You, are you okay?"

    Shen Ye asked with concern.

    Yunlan put away her smile and said to Shen Ye, "in fact, it''s nothing. You said it''s your custom. Polygamy is very normal on our side. Especially in the aristocratic world, as long as you like me in your heart, everything is enough. Other things are not important. I''m still willing to be with you."

    Shen Ye was stunned when he heard this. He felt like crying. How can he tell Xiaoya when he goes back?

 Chapter 631

    She doesn''t care. The problem is that the female tiger at home is hard to say. How can I explain to her later.

    Just say you want to take the second room?

    "No, No."

    At this moment, a thousand ways of death flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.

    But Shen Ye is also very clear. He likes Yunlan very much. After all, who doesn''t like the gentle and sensible girl.

    "All right."

    Shen Ye didn''t say anything more. It''s useless to say anything now. Let it go.

    Yunlan was very happy after hearing Shen Ye''s answer, and her eyes were a little more colorful.

    "In fact, I really don''t care about that. As long as you can often come and see me when you are free."

    "OK, I will. I''ll wait until you graduate."

    Shen Ye is not that kind of hypocritical person, and his mood is much easier.

    "OK, no problem. Let''s go there."

    Yunlan showed a smile like summer flowers and stretched out her hand to hold the deep night.

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and said, "OK."

    They walked around the campus and walked along the way. The rate of turning back was still very high.

    "Would you like some snacks?"

    Shen Ye sees a student selling homemade cakes nearby. It looks good.

    "OK, I like everything you buy."

    Yunlan nodded.

    "I''ll buy it."

    Shen Ye walked over and bought one.

    "Try it."

    Shen Ye takes out a small piece of cake from inside and hands it to Yunlan.

    "You have some, too. It''s delicious."

    Yunlan tasted a piece, stretched out her hand and handed it to Shen Ye''s mouth.

    "Well, it tastes good, sweet but not greasy..."

    Shen Ye opened his mouth and accepted it calmly, then chewed and commented.

    At this time, a familiar greeting sound with a slight surprise began.

    "Lord Shen Ye."

    Shen Ye turned in surprise and looked along the voice. He saw Ye Han with a group of beautiful sisters with good bearing. The first is gulisha, the eldest sister recognized by Ye Han.

    "Ye Han."

    Shen Ye sees Ye Han slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to meet her here. After seeing ye Han, he suddenly remembered that thing. He had dragged her for a long time. It really should be solved.

    Ye Han, gulisha and others came up.

    "So coincidentally, do you also come to the campus Festival?"

    "Yes, go with Yunlan."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    At this time, ye Han and other talents noticed the cloud LAN next to Shen Ye. Ye Han showed an unnatural look on her face, but she soon recovered.

    "Oh, well, we won''t disturb you."

    This subtle change was keenly noticed by gulisha. During this time, the campus network crazy spread pictures of Ye Han and Shen night eating.

    No matter what is true or false, at least the relationship between them should be very close. Plus her reaction to Ye Han just now.

    It''s obvious that ye Han likes Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye is still very reliable. After all, it was Shen Ye who tried to rescue them in the Red Sea incident.

    It''s just that her silly sister seems to have a good and soft heart. She retreated so soon.

    So gulisa smiled and said to Shen Ye, "Mr. Shen Ye, thank you very much for the rescue of the last red sea incident. She has always wanted to find a chance to thank her face-to-face, but she hasn''t had that chance."

    "You''re welcome. That''s my job."

    Shen Ye responded politely.

    "By the way, although today is a campus Festival, it happens to be ye Han''s birthday. Our sisters plan to celebrate Ye Han''s birthday when the campus Festival is over. How about the owner of Shen night hall? I believe sister Ye Han will be very happy with your participation."

    Gulissa made the invitation very straightforward.

    Shen Ye thought for a few seconds and apologized to Ye Han: "sorry, I have something to do in the evening. I don''t have time to participate in your birthday party. I''m here to wish you a happy birthday in advance."

    "It doesn''t matter. Thank you. Then we won''t disturb you."

    Ye Han quickly indicated that it didn''t matter.

    Gulissa sighed to herself. It seemed that her silly sister had no luck. She saw at a glance that Shen Ye deliberately didn''t participate. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, even if she really couldn''t come, she had to give some gifts. No matter whether it was high or low, but the other party didn''t show a trace of expression, which was obviously a polite refusal.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    After ye Han and others left, Yunlan asked curiously, "are you worried about me before you shirk it? If so, it''s unnecessary."

    "Ha ha, no, I really have something. Of course, it''s really inappropriate to promise in front of you."

    Shen ye answered with a smile.

    "Hee hee, if you have something to do, go and be busy. When you are free, come back to me."

    Yunlan smiled happily and said to Shen Ye.

    "OK, I''ll go."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    "Well, OK."

    Yunlan stretched out her hand and hugged Shen Ye. Then she loosened and stepped back and waved to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye turned and left.

    -----------------

    In the safflower club ˇ¤ secret room, Shen Ye drilled out of the shadow mark on the wall. He went straight to the corner and picked up a square wooden box from the ground. He took out the blue strange stone from the space ring, put it into the box, and then wrapped the wooden box with a piece of cloth.

    This wooden box contains Ye Ning''s ashes. After Shen Ye got the alchemy stone, he found an opportunity to decompose Ye Ning''s body and put it here. It has been here since then.

    It''s mainly because Xiaoya scared him when he dug the swimming pool last time, and it''s not safe to be buried underground all the time.

    In addition, it''s almost time to explain to Ye Han.

    Then the dark night turned into a shadow and left the chamber of secrets.

    At night, in the central square of autumn college, ye Han stood with a group of young and beautiful girls. With warm music, ye Han, as the main dancer, led many sisters to dance brilliantly.

    The dark crowd around, like ants, was completely boiling at this time.

    The atmosphere of the whole campus festival was pushed to a climax, and many students kept cheering.

    For a long time, with the end of the music, many girls gathered around Ye Han into a bud, and then scattered in a crowd.

    Ye Han took many sisters and bowed to many students.

    "Thank you for your support and support. The campus fancy dance is over. We look forward to meeting next time."

    Some of the students who were watching began to leave.

    Gulisha went to Ye Han, handed her a bottle of water, smiled and said, "it''s hard, your dancing skills are getting better and better."

    "That''s what you taught, sister."

    Ye Han shook her head and replied.

    Just as they were talking, suddenly a roll of red carpet came over.

    Ye Han was also stunned and looked at gulissa suspiciously.

    "Sister, what is this?"

 Chapter 632

    Although she knew that gulissa and other sisters were going to celebrate her birthday in the evening, the campus festival was not over. There would be fireworks and holy fire later, and it was agreed that it was just a small celebration.

    "I don''t know."

    Gulissa frowned and was a little confused.

    At this time, the scattered onlookers suddenly gathered back. The originally closed music sounded again, but this time the music was replaced by very romantic classical music.

    Just when ye Han and gulisha were a little confused about the situation.

    The crowd suddenly dispersed.

    A super handsome young man, dressed in the school uniform of the autumn college, is in a good mood. He holds a bouquet of elegant flowers in his left hand and an exquisite gift box in his right hand.

    Seeing the young people coming out, many girls around screamed.

    "Eurya!"

    "No, how can Lord Eurya take a fancy to others..."

    "Yes, it''s so sad."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Some girls at the scene couldn''t accept it and broke down and cried.

    However, many male students volunteered to maintain order for Europe.

    Gulissa looked at Eurya coming, pondered for a moment, and stepped aside.

    "Sister."

    Ye Han shouted nervously.

    "Fool, whether you like it or not, you always have to face it by yourself. It''s okay."

    Gulissa smiles to cheer Ye Han up. It''s also a good thing if oulia likes Ye Han. After all, oulia is very excellent in both strength and character, which is recognized by everyone. Moreover, oulia was born a civilian, and there will be no wrong door ownership. Of course, all the initiative lies with Ye Han.

    Oulia walked up to Ye Han and said affectionately.

    "Miss Ye Han, since I first saw you, I have been deeply moved by your talent, appearance and kind heart. I admire you. The sun and the moon can learn from you. If I am lucky to get your response, it will be the honor of my life. This is a birthday gift I prepared for your birthday and represents my heart."

    Eurya sent the box in his hand.

    Onlookers of many students, do not know who took the head first, have coaxed.

    "Promise him! Promise him!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Ye Han''s eyes gradually became clear from the confusion at the beginning. She made a slight salute to Eurya, and refused in an unassuming manner: "thank you for your admiration, but I don''t think about it now. I''m sorry!"

    Ye Han''s words suddenly cooled the warm atmosphere on the court.

    Eurya was full of demeanor, without any anger in his eyes. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. People''s life is very long. I have enough time to wait, so you don''t have to have too much pressure. Please accept my gift first."

    Without waiting for ye han to refuse, oulia opened the gift box in his hand.

    Swell~

    "Ah!"

    When the box was opened, it made a huge noise and emitted a lot of white smoke. An ugly surprise doll bounced out.

    Ye Han was startled directly and instinctively stepped back a few steps.

    The onlookers were also stunned. Which song was this?

    Is it possible that Lord oulia is joking with Ye Han? Isn''t this a good occasion?

    Anyway, today is also ye Han''s birthday.

    Eurya''s whole face was suddenly green and red. No matter how well restrained it was, it couldn''t be stretched.

    "Look at that surprise doll. It seems that there is a notice letter in his mouth."

    At this time, a female student with very sharp eyes shouted in surprise.

    Eurya looked back and tore down the notice letter.

    "I''ll take it. You''re welcome! Strange thief Kidd is supreme!"

    Seeing the notice letter, Eurya''s expression became gloomy.

    "Look! It''s Kidd the thief."

    Suddenly a girl screamed with excitement.

    The crowd followed the girls'' screaming eyes and saw a figure in a white suit standing on the roof of a nearby teaching building, overlooking the crowd.

    Oulia took a deep breath, calmed down her anger and said to Ye Han as calmly as possible: "excuse me, I''ll take the wanted man first and get back the lost gift. Please wait a moment."

    With that, Eurya''s eyes became very sharp. He rushed towards the strange thief Kidd very quickly.

    Many of Eurya''s companions in the crowd also followed.

    Many onlookers also chased up excitedly, and the scene was suddenly noisy.

    The strange thief Kidd immediately turned and slipped away.

    "Don''t run!"

    How could oulia let him run away? If he couldn''t catch him, he would become a laughing stock. He accelerated to catch up.

    Ye Han stood where she was and didn''t react at all. She didn''t know what had happened.

    While they were chasing away, an elegant figure suddenly fell in front of Ye Han. It was no other person but the strange thief Kidd.

    Ye Han was stunned.

    However, in front of the handsome Shen night, he directly stretched out his hand to hold Ye Han''s left hand and kissed her on the back of her hand gracefully.

    He raised his left hand and snapped his fingers. He turned into a rose and put it directly on Ye Han''s hand for her to hold.

    "Beautiful lady, this flower is for you."

    "You..."

    Ye Han was too frightened to speak.

    At this time, countless fireworks shot into the sky, constantly exploding gorgeous fireworks, the atmosphere is very romantic.

    Next to gulisa and others, they dare not act rashly.

    Although Kidd''s reputation is not particularly bad and he has never heard of him hurting people, he is so close to Ye Han now that he is inevitably a little worried.

    Then Shen Ye''s right hand turned into a small cake with a candle on it.

    "Happy birthday, beauty. Blow out the candles and make a wish. My cake is very special and makes a wish. It can realize a wish. I never cheat beauty."

    Ye Han asked subconsciously when she heard Shen Ye''s words.

    "Really?"

    "Of course, I don''t believe you. Of course, be pious and make the most desired wish."

    Shen Ye said confidently.

    Although Ye Han thought it was incredible and absurd, she didn''t know why. There was a trace of hope and desire in her heart. Maybe it was really effective?

    She folded her hands and silently made her wish. Then she blew the candle on the small cake and the candle went out.

    At this time, a classmate with empty eyes came forward with a two meter high birthday cake.

    Shen Ye covered the small cake in his hand with a piece of red cloth, and then magically turned it into a cutting knife. Then he handed it to Ye Han and said with a smile, "cut it, your wish will come true."

    Ye Han clearly knows that the man''s words in front of her are ridiculous. She doesn''t know why, but she gets nervous, just like the feeling that her wish is about to come true.

    Ye Han holds the knife and cuts down the birthday cake.

 Chapter 633

    In an instant, the birthday cake was cut, and the surface of the cake suddenly melted away at a very fast speed.

    A tightly wrapped burden appeared inside.

    Ye Han trembled and stretched out his hand to untie the burden. Two wooden boxes, one big and one small, came into Ye Han''s eyes.

    When she opened the big wooden box, she saw that there were pale ashes in it, and a blue strange stone lay quietly among the ashes.

    As for the other box, it was another purple fire stone that had been prepared long before midnight.

    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s tears flowed uncontrollably.

    She recognized at a glance that it was her mother''s strange stone. In other words, this is her mother''s ashes, and her wish has really come true.

    When ye Han turns to look at Kidd, she finds that he has long disappeared.

    At this time, gulissa and her sister gathered around.

    "Sister, are you okay?"

    Ye Han hugged gulisha directly. She couldn''t hold it any longer and cried bitterly.

    "Sister, I found my mother. She didn''t abandon me..."

    Ye Han cries like a child.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all over."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the crowd of onlookers, Shen Ye put his hands in his pockets, sighed slightly, turned and left.

    Sometimes the reality is so cruel, but people can''t always immerse themselves in the past. They always have to move forward. He believes that after tonight, ye Han will be full of new vitality.

    ----------------------------------------------------------

    Three days later, Shen Ye was fiddling with the shelves behind the counter in the safflower tavern.

    I haven''t cleaned up the pub for a long time.

    After the factory expansion is implemented, he will also dismantle and rebuild the tavern.

    Just then the door of the tavern was pushed open, and the old door made a sour creak.

    It''s a little late at night. Who''s so early?

    He turned his head and saw that the person who came was Qianqian instead of others.

    "Qian Qian, you''re here."

    "Brother Shen Ye, why don''t you welcome me?"

    "Look what you said, you must be welcome! Sit down quickly! I haven''t managed the pub well for a long time. It''s a little old and messy. Don''t care."

    "How could it be?"

    "Would you like something to drink?"

    "Just red wine."

    "OK, no problem."

    Shen Ye opened a bottle of red wine and poured a glass for Qianqian.

    Qian Qian took a sip and said to Shen Ye, "I''ve found out what you asked me to check, but it''s a little troublesome."

    "Tell me?"

    Shen Ye asked seriously.

    "Those lands were bought by the Kinser family by cruel means. They have been bought for several years. It happened not long after your factory opened. I also heard from a victim by chance."

    "Kinser family."

    Feel it in the dark night. The family name is very familiar. He seems to have heard it somewhere.

    "The Kinser family is one of the major noble families in the city of autumn. Its strength is very strong and its means are cruel and domineering."

    Qianqian explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye immediately remembered that the Kinser family should be one of the four families that assassinated Hongye.

    "I see."

    "One more thing, I don''t know what I should say."

    Qian Qian hesitated.

    "It''s all right, you say."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "I''m a little suspicious. It''s no accident that the Kinser family bought all the land near your factory. Therefore, brother Shen Ye, you must be careful not to rush to them. Unfortunately, I don''t know the family and can''t provide you with more information."

    Qianqian worries and instructs Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye sneered in his heart. Of course, he knew that the other party was definitely not accidental. It was obviously aimed at himself.

    It''s estimated that nine times out of ten the factory burned down has something to do with these guys.

    It happens that new accounts and old accounts are calculated together.

    Shen Ye smiled and said to Qian Qian, "thank you. I know. I''ll pay attention. I''ll deal with the rest. You don''t have to worry."

    "OK, I''ll go first. I''m going to start business there."

    "OK, slow down."

    Shen Ye stands up and sends Qianqian away.

    Before long, Shen Ye wandered around the tavern with his hands on his back after seeing Qian Qian off. It is estimated that the Kinser family is not much different from the Tangke family, and there are many bosses behind the scenes. It is a little difficult to get the land back peacefully from him.

    It seems that you should first investigate the details of the other party and know yourself and the other.

    "Owner?"

    Xiaoha several people looked at Shen Ye wandering in the tavern and asked with some worry.

    Shen Ye stopped, turned his head to xiaoha several people and said, "look at the tavern. If there are guests, please receive them."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoha several people hurriedly replied.

    Shen Ye walked back to his room. He picked up his cell phone and dialed Chen Weisi. If anyone knows the four noble families best, it must be Chen Weisi, because Chen Weisi works for them.

    Toot~~~

    "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off."

    ......

    Shen Ye''s expression showed a puzzled look. He was also very surprised. Chen Weisi turned off.

    Then he tried again several times, and all the feedback was that he turned off. Forget it, call him again tomorrow.

    The next day, in the center of Maple Leaf City, beside Maple Leaf Lake, there was a villa of thousands of square meters.

    The dark night turned into heracross, who emerged from the shadow of chenweisi''s study. The original luxurious study became a mess, full of crooked furniture.

    All the valuables were stripped clean.

    Shen Ye frowned slightly and reached out to touch the surface of the table. It was a thick layer of ash.

    In other words, what happened here was a long time ago.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and disappeared. The next second he appeared in a hidden corner outside the villa.

    In front of him, a thin man with sharp hands and feet stared at Chen Weisi''s house with great dedication.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder. The thin man was surprised, took out his dagger and turned to fight back.

    "Who are you?"

    Deep night directly activated the ability of spiritual whispering.

    In an instant, the thin man in front of him began to lose his eyes and stopped the attack.

    "My name is Lin Jiang."

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Watch, I''m watching a guy named Jiang Kun."

    "Who told you to stare? Lord Condon told me to do so."

    "Who is Condon?"

    "Condon is the housekeeper of Don Ke."

    Lin Jiang replied blankly.

    Shen Ye looked at this guy and thought that the strength of the goods was still very good and had a four-star level. However, there is a blue stone embedded in his body. It is not Jiang Kun''s opponent, but it is more than enough to keep an eye on him.

    "Remember what I said. Nothing happened. You keep watching. You''re just too sleepy to take a nap."

    "I was so sleepy that I took a nap."

    Lin Jiang''s empty reply.

    Shen Ye''s body disappeared in place.

    Before long, Shen night appeared in his tavern again. He sat in his room, his expression constantly changing.

 Chapter 634

    This morning, he looked at his cell phone and found that Chen Weisi didn''t call him back. The phone still couldn''t get through. He felt something was wrong and ran there. Unexpectedly, something really happened to this guy.

    Shen Ye picked up the phone and dialed Bai Ling.

    Soon the phone was connected, and Bai Ling''s joking voice sounded in the phone.

    "Yo, isn''t this Lord Shen Ye? Rare guests! They even call me."

    "Come on, stop it. Come to my tavern. I have something to do with you."

    "That''s no problem. You''ll be there in a minute."

    Bai Ling replied in a very good mood.

    In about an hour, Bai Ling entered the tavern. Shen Ye waved to her and motioned her to talk with herself in the back room.

    Bai Ling simply followed Shen Ye to the room.

    "What can I do for you?"

    "I want to ask the information about Chen Weisi. What happened to that guy."

    "You said Chen Weisi, that guy fell down and seemed to have been caught."

    "What, I was caught. When did it happen? Who caught it."

    Shen Ye''s face sank. How long did I leave? The goods were caught.

    "I don''t know what the people of the Star Tower have committed, because there is no public trial. Even the arrest is secretly arrested, and there are not many people who know. That is, last time you asked me to pay attention to him, I paid a little attention. If I remember correctly, I''ve been arrested for almost a year."

    "Where is it?"

    Shen Ye pinched his eyebrows and asked.

    "I don''t know. Why don''t you give me some time and I''ll inquire for you."

    Bai Ling looks at Shen Ye with shining eyes. This guy is a big customer.

    "No, you help me find someone."

    Shen Ye weighed it and said.

    "Who?"

    "Jiang Kun, Chen Weisi''s subordinate!"

    Shen Ye simply said to Bai Ling.

    "No problem, but the price is a little expensive, five million stars."

    Bai Ling stretched out his hand very much.

    Shen Ye directly takes out five million star coins from the space ring and hands them to Bai Ling.

    "Don''t you even talk about the price? It looks like you''ve made a fortune recently."

    Bai Ling is very happy to take it down.

    "Fortunately, you help me find out his whereabouts as soon as possible, and pay attention to safety."

    "No problem. I''m in this business. Naturally, I know very well. I''ll give you a message in three days."

    Bai Ling promised.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded slightly. Now he can only wait for time. He is also a headache. The land matter has not been solved. Chen Weisi had an accident first. It is really an eventful autumn.

    ---------------------------------------------------------

    A few days later, on the dark street in the black market of ogarens, a hooded figure looked around carefully and walked forward quickly.

    In a corner not far away, the dark night came out of the shadow.

    Just yesterday, Shen Ye got the news from Bai Ling.

    Someone saw Jiang Kun haunting in the black market of ogarens. The specific location was unknown, so Shen Ye ran to the black market by himself.

    He searched for a long time before he finally found Jiang Kun.

    This guy disguised very well. His clothes were very insignificant and his face was covered with a hood.

    Even acquaintances may not recognize him.

    Just as Shen Ye was preparing to come forward, he suddenly stopped.

    Shen Ye squints at Jiang Kun''s back. This guy seems to have something to do. A group of people have been following him.

    It looks like bad intentions.

    Shen Ye changed his mind. He wanted to see what would happen next.

    At this time, Jiang Kun, who was not far in front, instinctively sensed the danger. He kept walking faster, and then turned straight into the nearby alley.

    Then he began to run quickly. He wanted to use the complex terrain here to get rid of those people.

    Unfortunately, he still underestimated each other.

    Just as Jiang Kun ran to a corner, he directly ran into two big men with big knives. Their faces were ferocious smiles and their breath was not inferior to Jiang Kun.

    Jiang Kun kept retreating. When he wanted to turn around and escape, a middle-aged man with a cruel face appeared behind him.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    The cruel middle-aged man asked with a sneer.

    Jiang Kun looked at the cruel middle-aged man. His face was very ugly. He could feel that this guy was a five-star high-level expert. He was not the opponent of the other party at all.

    "I don''t have any enemies with you. What do you want? If you want to rob money, I can give you all the valuable things. But if you go too far, don''t blame me for working hard with you."

    "Ha ha! Just you! Let me tell you the truth, we want the strange stone on our body!"

    The cruel middle-aged man sneered.

    "Dream!"

    Jiang Kun replied with an iron face. He won''t believe these people''s nonsense. Digging out the strange stone is no less than breaking your hands and feet. It''s not the other party''s decision whether to die or live at that time.

    "Die!"

    The cruel middle-aged man suddenly burst up and rushed to Jiang Kun.

    "Hum ~"

    Jiang Kun didn''t wait to die. He made a vicious voice. In an instant, his whole body burned with flames and greeted him.

    "Small skills!"

    The cruel man didn''t dodge. His whole hand turned into a rock state and directly lived in Jiang Kun''s flame claw.

    "No, I was restrained."

    Jiang Kun was shocked immediately. Then a fierce look flashed in his eyes. A backhand pressed the other party''s hand and jumped behind the other party. The flame claws of the right hand hit the blind area of the vision of the other party''s back neck.

    "Got it!"

    Dang!

    "How possible!"

    Jiang Kun said absently that he couldn''t pierce it.

    "Ha ha, that''s it?"

    The malevolent man turned and smashed his fist on Jiang Kun''s face and hit him hard on the ground.

    Boom~~

    The street floor collapsed around it.

    Jiang Kun directly withdrew from the flaming state, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He just wanted to get up.

    The other party raises his foot and directly steps on him, stepping on the ground.

    "It''s too much to dare to fight with our boss with this skill."

    The two younger brothers who surrounded him directly sneered.

    "Yes, boss, I''ll dig his strange stone."

    "Don''t worry. Let me ask you a few questions first. Boy, where did you hide people?"

    The leading middle-aged man sneered and asked.

    "Bah, I won''t tell you."

    "You''d better be honest. In this way, I can give you pain. Otherwise, you will be tortured to death and have to spit out at that time."

    "Dream!"

    Jiang Kun said coldly.

    "Boss, if he doesn''t say, what shall we do?"

    "I''ll teach you to cut off one of his fingers without saying anything."

    "Yes!"

    The two younger brothers next to him drew out their daggers and squatted down to hold Jiang Kun''s hand.

    Jiang Kun''s desperate struggle roared.

    "Damn bastard."

    It''s a pity that it''s useless. He can''t move at all.

    Just then a calm voice sounded behind them.

    "I''ll be troubled if you cut off his hand."

    The cruel man heard the sudden sound. The whole man felt like falling into an ice cave and couldn''t help shivering. His first reaction was to hold Jiang Kun''s neck with his hand, take him as a hostage, and look up at the sudden emergence of Shen Ye.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you are already dead."

    Shen Ye naturally pronounced the sentence.

    "Don''t come here. Come here and I''ll kill this guy."

    The leading man is very clever. Unfortunately, he still estimates one thing wrong. It''s a dark night.

    "You can try to kill him."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    As a result, the middle-aged man was suddenly frightened and found that he couldn''t move. His eyes showed extreme fear.

    "Boss, I can''t move."

    The two younger brothers nearby shouted in horror. Looking carefully, countless shadows had entangled the three.

    "Hang!"

    Shen Ye waved his hand!

    Click!

    The heads of the three people were directly broken, and they couldn''t die anymore.

    Jiang Kun raised his head in shock and looked at the dark night transformed into heracross.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    "Don''t you remember my voice? That''s how you talk to me? How many times have I saved you?"

    Shen Ye asked jokingly.

    "It''s you!"

    Jiang Kun immediately reacted.

 Chapter 635

    "Don''t be so nervous. Tell me. How did you get so embarrassed?"

    Shen Ye looked at Jiang Kun with great interest.

    Jiang Kun struggled to get up and looked at the changing look of Shen night. Although he didn''t know who the guy in front of him was and why he saved him, he thought that he had been saved by this guy several times before. He was basically sure that he should be in no danger, but he asked warily.

    "What do you want?"

    "What don''t you want, Chen Weisi?"

    Shen night asked crisp.

    Jiang Kun''s expression not only changed, but finally said, "Lord Chen Weisi has been arrested and the Chen family has collapsed."

    "Who did those people ask you just now?"

    Shen Ye then asked.

    Jiang Kun looked at Shen Ye warily and said, "what do you want?"

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly. This guy was very backbone. Then he said with a vicious smile, "do you think you have a choice? Don''t think I don''t know if you don''t tell me."

    "I can''t tell you."

    Jiang Kun replied, biting his teeth and risking anger.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help looking up at Jiang Kun, smiled and said, "do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t know."

    Jiang Kun''s nerves tightened and returned.

    "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the head of the shadow brigade, heracross, the master of Chen Weisi."

    Shen Ye said lightly.

    However, when Jiang Kun heard Shen Ye''s words, his heart was like a bolt from the blue and completely stunned. This guy is the master of his own adult? He is also the head of the shadow brigade, heracross, and the SS wanted man with the highest bounty in the history of the coalition government. It is said that his strength is comparable to that of the SSS wanted man. He had guessed that Chen Weisi would choose a new owner before, but he didn''t expect it to be true.

    This guy came to him and said he was willing to take care of Chen Weisi, so Lord Chen Weisi would be saved.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Kun knelt down and shouted to Shen Ye.

    "My Lord!"

    "Don''t kneel, stand up and tell me who they are pressing you."

    "They are pressing the whereabouts of Lord Chen Weisi''s family. I have placed them on the black market."

    Jiang Kun goes out and tells Shen Ye everything, because Jiang Kun knows very well that Tang Ke''s minions have found here, which means it''s not safe here, and they will be found sooner or later.

    After listening, Shen Ye looked at Jiang Kun with more and more appreciation, and said to him, "it seems that Chen Weisi has found a reliable subordinate, but it''s a pity that your strength is not a little poor. Go back and practice."

    "Yes, sir."

    Jiang Kun quickly replied.

    "Tell me the details. What''s going on?"

    The deep night asked in a deep voice.

    "Well, I don''t know who photographed the wanted criminals who assassinated Lord Hongye from Shenghai palace. Then the photos went to Lord Hongye. Lord Hongye was very angry and ordered Xingta to investigate the matter. The whole Shenghai palace was sealed off. However, the scapegoat of Shenghai palace was Lord Chen Weisi. No accident, Lord Chen Weisi was taken by the people of Xingta After that, all the black history of Shenghai palace was dug out and planted on Lord Chen Weisi''s head, including the old accounts of the three rotten snakes base and other messy things. Anyway, it was all planted on Lord Chen Weisi. "

    Jiang Kun dared not hide it and said it all to Shen Ye.

    "It seems that Tang Ke''s car abandonment strategy is very smooth!"

    Shen Ye sneered that so many crimes were all on Chen Weisi''s head.

    "Tong Ke is a despicable villain. We got some inside information before Lord Chen Weisi was arrested, so Lord Chen Weisi asked me to escape with his family first. But Tong Ke just wants to cut the grass and root, and has been crazy after us."

    Jiang Kun said angrily.

    "Is Chen Weisi dead?"

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and asked. So many crimes were planted on his forehead. After so long, Shen Ye also felt choking.

    "I didn''t die. I specially asked someone to inquire secretly. After all, Lord Chen Weisi has the title of nobility, so he was exempted from death, sentenced to life imprisonment, and moved to the extreme ice death prison of winter star."

    Jiang Kun quickly said to Shen Ye.

    When Shen Ye heard that Chen Weisi was not dead, he raised his hand to interrupt Jiang Kun and said crisp.

    "I''ll say later that it''s not safe here. Go, take me to see Chen Weisi''s family, and I''ll take you to a safe place to hide."

    "Yes!"

    Jiang Kun quickly replied.

    After a long time, Shen Ye quietly returned to the sealed villa with Jiang Kun and Chen Weisi''s family.

    Jiang Kun looked at Shen Ye with some uneasiness.

    "Well, it''s not suitable here."

    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. As long as you hide here, don''t make any noise. It''s absolutely safe in a short time. No one will think of you here. There is a secret whistle of Tangke outside. I have hinted to him that I won''t find you. But don''t make too much noise to avoid change."

    "Your Excellency is wise."

    Jiang Kun thought for a while. It seems that this truth is true.

    Shen Ye took out a lot of living materials from the space ring and said to Jiang Kun.

    "These living materials are enough for you to support for a period of time."

    "My Lord, please save Chen Weisi!"

    Jiang Kun knelt down again.

    "Save our master."

    "Save our father,"

    ......

    All Chen Weisi''s family members present knelt down and begged.

    Shen night said calmly, "I will save him. You are waiting here at ease."

    "Thank you, my Lord."

    Jiang Kun and others quickly kowtowed and thanked.

    Shen Ye''s figure disappeared in place. It wasn''t long before he returned to the tavern room.

    "Hoo ~ ~"

    It''s also a little tired to lie in bed at night.

    Chen Weisi''s business is really not easy to handle, mainly because the crime is too big. He was also sent to the extreme ice death prison of winter star. It would be easier if he were in autumn star prison, but he can''t say so. It''s also because he wasn''t detained in autumn star prison, otherwise he would have been killed.

    However, though it is awesome, it still needs to be saved. No matter how much it is said, it is quite effective when it is done for itself. In addition, he has accepted him and should cover him.

    If he is dead, there is no way but to avenge him. Now he''s not dead. Anyway, Shen night is trying to save him.

    Of course, we can''t use brute force to save people unless we have to. We still have to find a way to get him out and push him to the top, so that we can give full play to Chen Weisi''s greatest ability.

    Shen Ye thinks for a while. You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. Since everything starts with Lord Hongye, ask Lord Hongye for help and bring Chen Weisi back to autumn star first. At that time, let Xiaoya send someone to watch him in prison, and then find a way to overturn his case.

    Shen Ye stretched himself out and got up from bed. He was really tired to death.

 Chapter 636

    Late at night, the center of autumn city ˇ¤ the city Lord''s house.

    The light in Hongye''s house was still on. Hongye was correcting the documents. Her delicate face showed an embarrassed look. After a long time, she sighed slightly.

    Although the storm finally passed, the sequelae still appeared. Several financial statements she submitted to the coalition government were called back. And material subsidies have been cut by a third this year, which makes it difficult for her to move now.

    Hongye stopped writing and wanted to have a rest and straighten out her thoughts. But I don''t know why a familiar and strange figure always appears in my mind.

    Just then the wind seemed to blow in the room, and the papers on the table splashed and flipped.

    Before Hongye could react, she suddenly came with her hands behind her and covered her mouth.

    She''s under control again.

    "Woo woo ~ ~"

    Hongye wanted to make a sound in horror, but she couldn''t make it.

    "Stop shouting. It''s no use shouting to break your throat. No one will come to save you. You''ve been kidnapped. Be obedient."

    A violent voice sounded in his ear.

    When Hongye heard the abusive voice, her body trembled slightly, and the frightened color on her face immediately disappeared without a trace.

    Instead, she patted the hand covering her mouth with her little hand.

    Shen Ye noticed the change of red leaf''s expression and found that he had exposed his stuffing, so he loosened his hand.

    "Isn''t it a surprise, a surprise!"

    "Heracross, you''ve gone too far."

    Red leaf said with a red face.

    "I''m just teasing you, but that''s how you talk to the life-saving benefactor? Anyway, I saved you twice. You don''t rub your shoulders and beat your back for me. You have to speak better."

    Shen Ye joked with a smile.

    "You..."

    Hongye didn''t know how to speak for a while.

    "Why? Stuttering? Speak slowly."

    "I don''t want to make trouble with you. Why do you suddenly think of looking for me?"

    At the end of Hongye''s speech, her white neck was a little red, and her heart was beating fast. She didn''t know why she was so nervous.

    "Well, well, I won''t make trouble with you. I came to you for something."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Hongye nervously looks at Shen Ye and thinks that he doesn''t come to me on purpose?

    "Don''t be so nervous. I just came to tell you about Chen Weisi."

    Shen Ye sat directly on the chair next to the red leaf and said.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Hong Ye was slightly stunned. Then she frowned and said back.

    "Why do you suddenly mention him? He''s a vicious guy."

    "It''s true that he''s not a good man, but he can''t be full of evil. After all, he''s just a dog leg."

    Shen Ye explained with a smile.

    "I don''t understand what you''re trying to say. Chen Weisi has committed a crime and died a thousand times. If he hadn''t been executed on the spot because he was a hereditary aristocrat, what would such a person have to say?"

    Red leaf replied very seriously.

    Shen Ye had a faint smile on her face and kept staring at the red leaves.

    The red leaf looked a little nervous. She asked in shame and anger, "Why have you been looking at my face? Is there anything dirty on my face?"

    "No, I just see you look good and have more eyes. Why is there a problem?"

    "Can you be serious?"

    The red leaf hung down his hand and anxiously grabbed his clothes.

    "Well, I''m not kidding. First of all, Chen Weisi hasn''t got the ability to commit heinous crimes. He''s a scapegoat. As for the people who assassinated you, it''s not him, but Tangke. Shenghai palace appears to be Chen Weisi''s, but in fact Chen Weisi is a nominal one, including the rotten snake base. In another sense, you have to thank Chen Weisi, if not him and Tell me some clues. I didn''t know you were going to be assassinated, let alone arrive in time. That is to say, he is still half of your life-saving benefactor. And the most important thing is that he is my man. I, the boss, naturally want to protect him. "

    Shen Ye simply explained to Hong Ye.

    Hongye was also stunned. After a long time, she said, "do you have any evidence for what you said?"

    "Do we need vouchers? Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you?"

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    "Don''t say that we seem to know each other very well, but I still believe you. But you have no evidence and others don''t believe it, so you still can''t save Chen Weisi."

    "I don''t have any evidence. Chen Weisi himself is the scapegoat. All the charges are hanging on his forehead. Moreover, what he did before is not guilty."

    "What do you want me to do?"

    Hong Ye asked more puzzled.

    "Very simply, the biggest crime he committed was actually to assassinate you. And he was also sent to the winter star prison by you. As the biggest victim and judge, you should have a way to bring him out of the winter star prison and transfer him back to the autumn star prison."

    Shen Ye asked.

    "This can be no problem. I just need to go through a promotion procedure."

    The red leaf thought for a while and replied.

    "Then you go out."

    Shen Ye said happily.

    Hongye did not hesitate. She took out a blank document from the drawer, wrote on it, sealed her seal, and then handed the formalities to Shen Ye.

    "You can take this document to mention someone."

    "Beautiful! I''ll go first."

    Shen Ye glanced and put the documents away.

    "Wait."

    Red leaf shouted hurriedly. I don''t know why she heard heracross say she was leaving. She was suddenly lost. Didn''t he come to see her?

    "Any questions?"

    Deep night looked at the red leaves in doubt.

    "You are also a wanted criminal. Just running to the winter star Extreme Ice prison is not equal to killing sheep in the mouth of a tiger?"

    "Are you nervous and worried about me?"

    "No, No."

    Hongye turned her head in a panic.

    "Don''t you worry about this, I naturally have a way. I''m not so stupid to go by myself. I''ll find someone reliable to do it. What''s the problem?"

    Shen Ye yawned and explained.

    "No, it''s okay."

    "Then I''ll go. I won''t bother you."

    "Wait, will we meet again?"

    Hongye still summoned up the courage to ask.

    Just about to leave the deep night, he was slightly stunned, pondered for a while and said, "we should meet again, but I hope the next time we meet, it''s not when you''re in danger again. Protect yourself."

    After Shen Ye finished, it turned into a shadow and disappeared.

    Red leaf looked at the back of the dead night and didn''t know why. She felt lost in her heart.

    ----------------------------------------------------

    At the star of autumn central interstellar airport, Shen night sat in the waiting hall with his mobile phone far away.

    In this way, the roar of the white bear can be heard.

    "You stinky boy, you''ve only been back for a few days, and you''re running out again! Who said to be safe..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 637

    "Listen to me. I really have something to do. I''ll go to the winter star and come back soon. You can help me see the tavern."

    "Look at you big head ghost. Are you the owner or am I the owner?"

    ......

    Then the sweet radio sounded,

    "Dear passengers, the dx3489 spacecraft for winter star is about to take off. Please go to the registration gate."

    "I won''t tell you. I want to board the plane."

    "I..."

    The white bear sprayed hard at the dark night.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye hung up directly.

    He took a long breath and finally got on the plane.

    A moment later, Shen Ye boarded the spaceship, sat in his own position and inspected around. He was also secretly surprised.

    There are so many passengers on this ship. Winter star is so popular.

    Forget it, no matter what, Shen night stretched out his back and adjusted the back of his chair to prepare for a rest.

    The winter star is not too far from the autumn star. It will arrive in more than ten hours.

    Shen Ye closed his eyes and thought about how to deal with Chen Weisi until the winter star. Thinking of him, he fell asleep.

    In the dark night, I felt like I was in a dark and cold cell.

    --------------------

    In the freezing prison, Chen Weisi, dressed in prison clothes and messy hair, squatted in the corner, holding a rancid dinner in his hand.

    In that difficult swallowing.

    At this time, five figures gathered around.

    Chen Weisi raised his head and looked at the five ferocious prison uniforms in front of him with a look of fear in his eyes.

    "What do you want!"

    "Boss, you see this boy is very delicate and tender. He must play well."

    "Nonsense, I haven''t seen such a good thing for a long time. I''ll come first! You two hold him down and the rest go to watch the wind."

    "OK!"

    "Don''t come here, don''t come here, help..."

    "Ah!!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A shrill scream resounded through the prison, and the death row inmates from the opposite prison gathered at the prison door to enjoy schadenfreude.

    "Ha ha!"

    "Another white and tender pig was opened."

    "Unfortunately, it''s not on our side."

    ......

    On the spaceship, Shen Ye suddenly woke up with a cold sweat on his forehead.

    "Hoo ~ fortunately, it''s a dream. It''s really a ghost. I can even dream that Chen Weisi has been * *. It seems that my nerves are too tight recently. I really need to have a good rest when I''m busy."

    Shen Ye wiped the sweat on his forehead and laughed at himself helplessly.

    Then he took out his cell phone and looked at the time. He slept long enough. Five or six hours passed.

    Shen Ye raised his hand and pressed the dining button next to his seat.

    Soon a big meal was delivered.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye thanked the beautiful girl and began to eat.

    He calculated the time to have dinner and watch a movie. Almost the time passed.

    As a result, after watching two super long movies, Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and watched the time. It''s almost time. Why didn''t he inform him to land?

    At this time, the passengers around were whispering in the dark night.

    Seems late?

    Just then the radio on the ship sounded.

    "I''m sorry, dear passengers. Due to the sudden special situation of winter star, three hours ago, winter star officially announced that it had entered the first level alert state, which caused inconvenience to all passengers. I''m deeply sorry."

    Shen Ye is also confused. What''s the situation?

    Winter star has entered a level-1 alert state. It won''t be so unlucky.

    The tourists on board suddenly started to explode and make complaints about Tucao.

    "What the hell!"

    ......

    The radio continues to sound.

    "Please keep calm. We will wait outside the winter star and wait for the latest administrative order of the winter star. Please rest assured that we will provide all meals and necessary living materials during this period."

    ......

    "Please calm down. Now we are refused entry. Not only one of our ships, but all the ships are suspended and waiting."

    The beautiful stewardess came down one after another to appease all the passengers as much as possible.

    Soon the discontent gradually subsided, the people gradually calmed down, and it was useless to complain.

    Can only wait quietly.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead. He was a little suspicious. Is this a bad start?

    Forget it, I can only wait. I hope the next journey will be smooth.

    Three days later, Shen Ye leaned back weakly. NIMA was so stupid that she let them wait here for three days.

    What the hell? Even if the first level alert is not lifted, there is not even a quasi letter.

    Shen Ye feels that he is more patient. The passengers next to him are going to make a scene.

    Those beautiful stewardess have been scolded and cried for several years.

    Shen Ye also noticed that many of the passengers on the spacecraft are very luxurious, either rich or expensive.

    Just then the captain''s calm voice sounded on the radio.

    "Dear passengers, I''m sorry to inform you that the winter planet has been attacked by aliens and heretics, so it has entered the level-1 alert state. Although it has been reduced from the level-1 alert state to the level-2 alert state, due to the risk level, the spacecraft will land at the winter space transfer station. At that time, all personnel will be re verified for identity information risk, Only those who have passed the verification can go to winter city. At that time, we will also be responsible for sending you back to autumn star. "

    ......

    "Shit, I have to verify my identity again."

    "This is not bullying!"

    "Forget it, forget it. Just verify it. There''s no way."

    ......

    Shen Ye shook his head helplessly. It''s not a general trouble, but forget it. He should have no problem.

    Before long, the spacecraft docked at the winter space transfer station suspended outside the winter star.

    Shen Ye followed the tourists out of the boarding gate and stayed on the spaceship for three days. He was almost crazy. You know, he took this spaceship is not an interstellar cruise ship, or an ordinary sailing ship. The conditions inside are not very good.

    After getting off the spaceship, Shen night looked around. Many spaceships stopped nearby. A group of passengers gathered in front of each spaceship.

    "Look, that''s not the winter star."

    A young girl shouted to her companion excitedly.

    Shen Ye returned to his mind and looked at it. Not far away, a huge white planet came into his eyes.

    On its surface, a huge vortex rotates, which is very spectacular.

    "How beautiful."

    "Yes, you see that vortex looks like a funnel."

    The girls were discussing excitedly.

    At this time, an uncle standing next to him said with a smile: "it''s not a beautiful funnel. It''s all man eating storms! The only really beautiful winter star is the winter city. In addition, it''s frozen outside and the storm is raging."

    "Ah? How can people outside survive?"

    The girls asked curiously.

    "There''s no one outside. Except those prisons, the whole winter star is a city, the winter city. But the winter city is a good place. I''m sure you''ll only linger and forget to return after you go."

    The uncle said this with a special smile on his face.

    Shen Ye was idle and had nothing to do. He also observed the winter star curiously.

    PS: I wish you 520 happiness and take off the order as soon as possible. I''m out. Hey, don''t think of me. Bye!

 Chapter 638

    It doesn''t matter. When I look at Shen Ye''s eyes, I suddenly show a strange color, rub my eyes hard, and then open my eyes to watch the winter star carefully.

    He looked again and again to confirm that he was not dazzled. He saw a small humanoid virtual shadow shaking on the right side of the winter star.

    But you should know that this is space. Even if it looks small, how big is the real volume of its objects.

    Shen Ye still felt a little absurd, so he deliberately said.

    "Eh, how could there be a human like virtual shadow on the winter star."

    "Where!"

    The idle passengers around were also aroused by the words of the deep night and looked at the winter star one after another.

    "It''s over there."

    Shen Ye showed them the direction.

    "No, are you dazzled?"

    "Yes, nothing."

    .......

    The passengers around complained.

    "Don''t you see?"

    Shen Ye is also a little hoodwinked.

    "You''re dazzled."

    Everyone present said one after another.

    Shen Ye looked at it carefully again and found that the virtual shadow was gone. He touched his chin. Is it that he was dazzled or that the virtual shadow was just made by the rolling clouds on the surface of the winter star?

    Without waiting for Shen Ye to think more, a soldier wearing exoskeleton armor came over with full arms.

    "Everyone goes to the front security channel for the second identity audit. If they pass the audit, we will personally send a spacecraft to send you down. If they fail to pass the audit, they will be repatriated. I said in the front. If anyone doesn''t know how to make trouble there, don''t blame us for being unfriendly."

    The passengers shivered one after another, and no one dared to say a word.

    Shen Ye cooperated very well and went to the queue. The queue was very long, but those people were also very efficient. The queue moved forward very fast.

    Before long, it was almost the turn of the deep night. He saw the interrogator in front of him, a man in a white garrison uniform.

    "Name, identity, why come to winter star."

    "My name is Liu Ru. I''m the chairman of a large company. I''m on vacation."

    "No! Go back."

    "Ah? Wait..."

    "You want to make trouble?"

    The inquisitor asked in a low tone.

    "No, no, I''ll go."

    The man named Liu Ru left dejected.

    Shen Ye looks confused and forced. This is called identity verification. It''s one size fits all. He doesn''t intend to let you in.

    Soon it was Shen Ye''s turn. At this time, all the people in front of him hung up, and no one passed. It really made Shen Ye a little guilty.

    "Name, identity, what to do with the winter star."

    The immediate inventory officer asked mechanically.

    "Shen Ye, master of Star Tower, I''m looking for a friend from winter star."

    Shen Ye introduced herself.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, the inventory officer in front of him raised his head and looked at Shen Ye.

    "Is it the Star Tower?"

    "Yes, this is my ID card."

    Shen Ye picked up his ID card and thought there should be no big problem.

    As a result, the current inventory officer didn''t look at his ID card at all, but made trouble.

    "What are the Star Tower people doing here?"

    "I said I came to find friends."

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitch. It''s intentional.

    "No, at this extraordinary time, the city Lord has a decree to prohibit unnecessary people from entering. Don''t say you come to see friends, even if you come on business, it''s not easy."

    The interrogator didn''t let go, but he didn''t scold Shen Ye for leaving.

    Instead, he looked at the deep night.

    Shen Ye''s heart is full of fire. Does this guy deliberately make trouble for him? If none of the people in the Star Tower can enter the country, how many more people can go there?

    "My Lord, I think there should be no problem with my identity entry examination!"

    "I said you have problems, and the people in the star tower are great."

    The interrogator was annoyed to see that Shen Ye was so ignorant and dared to question him.

    Deep night is also inexplicable. Why is this guy so angry.

    "I didn''t."

    Shen Ye calmly explained that he was not angry.

    At this time, another team in charge of cross examination nearby, one of the men dressed in Star Tower night bearer clothes, heard the voice of the dispute, and immediately came over with a smile on his face.

    "Why are you angry with team leader Qi? Look, this man is from the Star Tower, right? Give me a face and ask me."

    The Qi team''s expression changed for a while, and finally said unhappily, "take it away."

    "This brother comes with me."

    With that, a night bearer took Shen Ye to the side.

    "Hello, introduce yourself. My name is Lamu. I''m the senior night executor of the Star Tower."

    Ramu stretched out his hand.

    "My name is Shen Ye. I''m the master of the Star Tower. Thank you for your help."

    Shen Ye also stretched out his hand and shook it with La mu, and replied gratefully.

    "Don''t be so polite. They are all their own people. If they don''t take care of you, who will they take care of?"

    La Mu said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    After listening to Shen Ye, he was also very happy. Fortunately, I joined the forces. I''m really reliable these days.

    After all, you can''t deal with things arbitrarily. It''s unrealistic to fight against heaven and earth at any time. We should deal with it calmly.

    "I tell you, when you go in later, go to channel 8. The security inspector there is also a member of the Star Tower. You won''t have a problem walking from there."

    "Thank you. By the way, what happened to the winter star? Why is the security so strict that even the people in the star tower are not allowed to enter?"

    Shen Ye replied with great thanks.

    "You''re welcome. It''s not the right time for you to come. A few days ago, the city of winter was attacked by a mixture of aliens and evil believers. The people were killed and injured seriously, so it was closed. But it''s not that exaggerated. He didn''t let you in. Just how to say, by the way, did you bring money?"

    La Mu suddenly reacted and asked Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye looked confused and forced. The goods asked him if he had any money?

    He replied awkwardly, "I brought some. What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye had no money at all, but later in the casino, Shakira helped him win 300 million stars, but deducted a handling fee of 5%. More than 125 million star coins and 200 million star stones were looted from Youdi. The star stones absorbed them directly, and the scale bar rose back to six stars. Before he left, he left another 100 million star coins for lanchen. He took 310 million with him, which is enough to spend under normal circumstances.

    "I tell you, no matter what you do when you come to winter star, you must bring enough money, otherwise you will be unable to do anything here without money. In fact, the guy was not trying to embarrass you just now, he just wanted you to say something. Maybe you didn''t realize what he meant."

    La Mu explained to Shen Ye.

    The dark night is suddenly stupid. What''s the situation?

    He has been in and out of so many local interstellar airports. It''s the first time he has been asked to be interesting.

    "Ah, must I?"

 Chapter 639

    "Under normal circumstances, you must give it. In winter star, all services ask for money."

    Lama doesn''t know how to explain to Shen Ye.

    "Well, how much do I have to give you?"

    "Look what you said, we are our own people. Can I ask you for money? And it is against the will of the Star Tower, but I remind you, others don''t think so. Don''t talk about anything without money."

    La Mu said to Shen Ye seriously.

    After listening to Shen Ye, thank you very much.

    "Thank you so much."

    "You''re welcome. Go to the security check."

    La Mu said to Shen Ye.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye walked into channel 8 according to the reminder of Lama, and the result was very smooth. After showing the identity of the Star Tower, the security inspector at channel 8 simply released it.

    Before long, Shen Ye boarded the temporary transfer ship.

    As a result, as soon as the ass sat down, a very fat woman came to the public with a smile.

    "Dear passengers, we are going to winter city now. Now I would like to recommend to you what is necessary for tourism, that is, our Fubao mink coat in winter city. As long as you wear this dress, you will not feel any cold even if you walk in the ice and snow. In addition, this dress only needs 3W star coins, which is very cheap, and there is a discount now. Buy it There is no transshipment fee for mink coats. "

    "It''s so expensive."

    "It''s not expensive. It''s very cheap. It''s made of pure natural monster skin."

    "True or false."

    "If it''s fake and guaranteed, and you don''t suffer a loss when you buy it, think about it. Why is the winter star called the winter star? It''s because it''s very cold and your clothes don''t work. It''s not easy for you to come here. Don''t catch a cold. You''ll lose a lot because it''s small."

    "All right, one."

    "I''ll have one, too."

    ......

    "I carry a lot of clothes, so I won''t buy them. How much is the transfer fee?"

    "The business is fair, and the transfer is not expensive, which is 15000 star coins!"

    "You''re black!"

    "Look what you said. It''s the control period. We''re risking being attacked to pick you up. The price is very reasonable in extraordinary times. If you think it''s expensive, you can get off the ship and wait for the next transshipment."

    The fat woman smiled and said.

    "I want to complain to you."

    "Just complain. I don''t have any violations. We have to pay back our hard work."

    "This is your service attitude of winter star."

    "Don''t be angry. Our service attitude is very good. But the service is also based on this. If you give enough, even if you have to charter the ship, it''s no problem."

    The fat woman was not angry at all and rubbed her fingers at the angry passenger.

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched. Now he began to feel the meaning of Lama''s words.

    "Too much."

    At this time, a handsome young man sitting next to Shen Ye directly drew out 15000 star coins and said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    "Just get used to it. Except for necessary public facilities and some special industries, winter star is basically privately contracted. In fact, private contracted services are also very good. But if you have to be willing to spend money, in addition, your complaints are useless. Complaints are not accepted where they are linked to money."

    "Brother, you''re not going to buy one."

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Why do you buy that thing? When I first came here, I was fooled into buying several pieces. Come here for the first time, brother. Just listen to me and pay the transfer fee."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye also took out the money and asked politely.

    "Brother doesn''t know how to respect him."

    "My name is Lu Quanyou, and you."

    "Deep night!"

    "Nice to meet you."

    "Me too!"

    Then Shen Ye smiled and held out his hand to Lu Quanyou.

    Soon after, everyone compromised and either bought things and had to pay a transfer fee.

    The transfer ship took off smoothly and flew towards the winter city.

    In the dark night, I looked out of the window and at the approaching winter star. Although the natural environment of this planet is a little bad, it is very beautiful.

    When the spaceship passes through the thick clouds, you can see the endless ice and snow, which is very spectacular.

    Then Shen night saw the city of winter.

    A giant spiral City covering three times the size of autumn city.

    The whole city is made up of machinery on the outside and buildings of various artistic styles on the inside.

    It looks very beautiful.

    But this is not the most conspicuous. In the center of winter city, there is a towering giant mechanical column.

    Red lines on the column light up from time to time.

    Shen Ye stared at the column with wide eyes.

    "Silly, that''s the geothermal column in the center of the winter city. Although the winter star is frozen for thousands of miles, the winter city is not very cold. It''s the credit of this thing."

    Lu Quanyou, sitting next to him, introduced Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s expression changed. He remembered that Xiaoya once told him that the planets of the four seasons have a seal column of the galaxy array. From the current layout of winter star, Shen Ye is very sure that the seal column of winter star is definitely hidden in that geothermal column.

    And winter city must also use the power of the galaxy array to create a special border to avoid the invasion of the storm.

    In other words, the winter star puts the most important key on the bright side, but it is also good. Shen Ye knows that the geothermal column must be heavily guarded at a glance. The surface mechanical layer is estimated to be extremely strong and can withstand a large number of attacks.

    "It''s awesome."

    Shen Ye sighed.

    "Of course, it''s the geothermal pillar that gives the biggest capital to winter star, and it''s also the pillar of hot spring, one of the two key industrial chains of winter."

    "Hot spring?"

    "No, brother, you''re kidding. You don''t even know. What are you doing here? The biggest feature here is the best geothermal hot spring in the world. Three quarters of the guests here come for the hot spring."

    Lu Quanyou looked at Shen Ye with a confused face.

    "Cough, I didn''t come to the hot spring, so I didn''t pay much attention."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, the young man immediately reacted and said, "I see. Since you''re not coming for the hot spring, you must be coming for another big industrial chain."

    "Ah, what industrial chain?"

    The dark night is a little confused.

    "Visiting prison, didn''t you come to visit prison?"

    "Yes, yes... But this prison visit is also called the industrial chain?"

    Shen Ye''s head can''t turn around.

    "You silly, winter star is the largest prison assembly place in the world. According to statistics, winter star is located in large and small prisons, with a total of 1732. 50% of the prisoners in the whole coalition government are detained in winter star!"

    "Lying trough, so many."

    Deep night is also very surprised.

    "Don''t be surprised, because so many prisoners are locked up here, so many people come to visit prison every year. After all, you have to eat, drink and stay here for a while."

    "It makes sense. I see."

    Shen Ye understood something.

 Chapter 640

    Not long after they chatted, the transfer ship was getting closer and closer to the winter city, and we could see the winter city clearly.

    Looking down from a high altitude, you can see that many areas in the city are seriously damaged and emitting black smoke.

    And in the outer area of winter city, you can still see the explosion rising from time to time, and there are still fierce battles outside the city.

    Soon after, Shen Ye said goodbye to Lu Quanyou and left the airport. It appeared on the street of winter star. The whole street was very lively and did not become deserted because of the attack.

    At the door of various hot spring shops on both sides of the street, there stood a beautiful girl with a bright smile greeting passing guests.

    Shen Ye didn''t go far. Seven girls in different styles came up to give him leaflets.

    Basically, all the leaflets have the same content, that is, bubble bath and hot spring.

    However, the service content and price, as well as the girls on the cover are different. Each leaflet is very tempting, and the publicity content is also exaggerated. It is basically written about secret hot springs. However, there are still differences in functions. It can be roughly divided into three types. One is beauty, which is estimated to be for girls, one is to strengthen the body, which is for men, and the other is to prolong life every year, which is estimated to be for the elderly.

    Shen Ye looked at the leaflet and twitched his mouth. Isn''t this winter city a replica of the fox demon city?

    No, correctly speaking, this should be an enhanced version or ancestor of fox demon city.

    The scale here is not generally large. You know, what Shen Ye sees now is only small shops on the street, but also those giant hot spring hotels and clubs in the center of the city.

    But think about it carefully. Winter star has snow all year round. It seems that there is nothing to do except doing this business.

    Shen Ye shook his head. Now is not the time to enjoy. Ignore these first and get down to business first.

    He has to hurry to the Star Tower headquarters of winter star.

    So Shen Ye politely stopped a pedestrian sister and asked politely.

    "Hello, how can I get to the air rail station near here?"

    The girl in front of me looked up and down at Shen Ye, stretched out her palm, smiled and said, "asking for directions costs 100 stars."

    The smile on Shen Ye''s face was a little stiff. With a sweat on his face, he took out a hundred yuan star coin and put it in his sister''s hand.

    "Go to the street on the right, cross the intersection in front, turn left and you''ll be there."

    After that, my sister put the money away and left happily.

    Shen Yedan went to the convenience store next to him and bought a bottle of water. He looked up and dried the water in one breath.

    Just when he was ready to throw away the garbage, he found that there were no garbage cans around.

    There is a sign next to it. It is strictly forbidden to litter. Please put the garbage in strict accordance with the garbage classification. Violators will be fined 100-1000 stars.

    Shen Ye felt his forehead and skull a little painful.

    At this time, the convenience store owner said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    "Give me the garbage."

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye is very grateful and hands the empty level to the convenience store owner.

    "30 star coin."

    The convenience store owner put away the empty bottle, and then a sentence almost didn''t make Shen night vomit blood.

    I buy a bottle of water in the trough for 1 star and throw a garbage for 30 star. Are these people poor and crazy?

    "The boss has gone too far."

    "Not too much. A recent garbage collection point is at least 800 meters away. In addition, it has to be thrown into the right category. 30 star coins are not expensive and worth it."

    The boss replied with a smile.

    "Why do you want money for everything, so you''re not afraid to offend all the guests?"

    Shen yehei took out 30 star coins and handed them to the boss.

    "If you are willing to give me 100 star coins, I can explain it to you. Your heart will not be so unbalanced."

    The boss didn''t look worried at all.

    Shen Ye pulled out another 100 star coin and handed it to the convenience store owner.

    "You say!"

    "We also need to survive. Winter star is no better than the other three planets. It is frozen for thousands of miles, and there is no trace of resources to use. Materials are extremely scarce. I can accurately tell you that all materials here are purchased from the outside, and there is no production in this region, so everything needs money. We must seize every little opportunity to make money, so that we can make money Enough to survive in this city. And we also give you corresponding services. If you change your mind, you come out just to play. Don''t care about this small money. Be generous and give money to everyone. You will find that the winter star is heaven. Have a good time. "

    After the boss finished, he smiled and collected the 100 star coins.

    Shen Ye has a strange expression on his face. How can he feel that he seems to have been routine, and 100 star coins are gone.

    Now he finally understands why the environment of winter star is so bad, and the overall economic value of a city is higher than that of autumn star.

    Are so crazy to make money, can the economy be bad.

    Forget it, Shen Ye was too lazy to tangle so much, so he walked towards the station.

    More than an hour later, Shen Ye got off at the station in the center of winter city.

    Out of the station, Shen night saw a towering tower in the distance. There should be the branch of winter Star Tower.

    Shen Ye went straight to that side. He was more sure now. Don''t walk around outside by himself. Otherwise, don''t be black. Go to the Star Tower for help. At least you won''t go wrong.

    In fact, Shen Ye''s idea is correct.

    Just when Shen Ye came to the outer part of the Star Tower Branch, he was stupid. The streets outside the whole star tower are blocked, all of them are crowded, and many people lay on the ground.

    Thanks to the geothermal energy in the winter city, it is not too cold, otherwise it can freeze to death.

    What''s going on? Why are so many people around the Star Tower Branch? And if you look closely, you will find that these people wear completely different styles of clothes and different faces, as if they were people from different countries.

    Is the winter Star Branch so popular?

    Shouldn''t it? Shen Ye remembers the gate of the Star Tower Branch of the autumn star. There are no idle people all the year round. Occasionally, someone comes over.

    Shen Ye went to a white haired old man, carefully observed his clothes, and asked politely after confirming that this guy was an outsider and should not be black money.

    "Sir, what are you doing here?"

    "Oh, I''m waiting for someone to climb the relationship."

    "Ah, what''s the relationship between climbing Star Tower? You want to report it?"

    Shen Ye asked with a confused face.

    "No, I''m here to visit the prison."

    "Well, do you have relatives caught by the Star Tower?"

    Shen Ye is even more confused. He came to the Star Tower for help. Under normal circumstances, prison visits are not under the control of the Star Tower, but should be under the control of the Department directly under the Ministry of military or the administrative department of winter city.

    "No, I want to visit Bingsong plain prison, but I can''t help it. You can''t visit the prison here if you want to. You have to make some connections before you can see people."

    "Well, shouldn''t you apply to the administrative department of winter city or the Department directly under the military?"

    "Oh, boy, come to visit prison for the first time."

    "Yes, please give me some advice."

    Shen Ye replied politely.

    "It''s a pity if you don''t give me any advice. I''ll tell you what you said before. Under normal circumstances, we really need to find their two departments. The problem is that they charge too much, and we can''t afford that money at all. You don''t know, winter star asks for money for everything. When I went to those two departments, I asked for money when I came in, asked for money when I said a word, and asked for directions Money, I finally met the supervisor and asked for money again! How can I have so much money? "

    "But it doesn''t belong to the Star Tower. Is it useful for you to find the Star Tower? Don''t the people of the Star Tower charge any money?"

 Chapter 641

    "Although the star tower doesn''t care about this aspect, after all, they also have a special connection with the prison department. Besides, the people in the Star Tower at least don''t look so ugly. It''s a conscience. But the people in the star tower are hard to see, and there are too many people seeking. Alas, my poor granddaughter!"

    "What happened to your granddaughter? What crime did she commit?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "My granddaughter just shouldn''t be so kind. She saw a little girl being molested by several nobles on the road. When she went up to stop, she pushed the nobleman. As a result, the nobleman bastard accidentally fell into the nearby smelly ditch and knocked her head to death. My poor granddaughter was sentenced to more than 100 years and handed over here."

    In front of me, the uncle wiped his tears and cried.

    "What''s your name, sir?"

    "My name is Laurie."

    Lao Qi sighed and replied.

    "Well, you come with me and I''ll take you into the Star Tower."

    Shen Ye said to Lao Qi.

    "Are you kidding? It''s not easy to enter the Star Tower."

    "Why did I lie to you? I''m just going to go in and take you by the way."

    Shen Ye replied very simply.

    "Thank you so much."

    Lao Qi was overjoyed and stretched out his old withered hand and held the hand of Shen night tightly.

    "Nothing. Just take it as your reward for answering for me. Come with me."

    Shen Ye pushed forward with Lao Qi. Before long, he squeezed into the gate of the Star Tower Branch. As soon as he got close, the night keeper captain scolded.

    "Star Tower control area, no irrelevant people are allowed to approach!"

    "Excuse me, I''m also from the Star Tower. We want to go in and do something."

    Shen Ye quickly explained.

    "You''re from the Star Tower? Since you''re from the Star Tower, you should wear the clothes of the Star Tower, otherwise how can we know you? Even if I let you in, you''ll be questioned once after you walk a few steps. Do you think it''s appropriate?"

    The captain frowned, looked up and down at Shen night, and then said to him.

    "Cough, mistake, I''ll put on my clothes now."

    Shen Ye quickly took out his clothes from the space ring and put them on. There were also two medals, a gold medal and a platinum medal.

    Looking at the clothes of Dushen night, the look of the night captain immediately became different, and the tone became very polite.

    "Are you a senior librarian?"

    "Don''t you think so? Is LV3 a senior?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Of course, LV3 hall is good. LV1 hall is a small hall, Lv2 hall is a little successful. LV3 hall is the mainstay of the Star Tower, and lv4 hall is even more powerful. It is a senior hall owner and can suppress one side. As for LV5 hall owner, it is even worse. It has a high voice in the Star Tower than the Star Tower elders. Look at it There are not many star towers. "

    The night executor directly explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye was also surprised. He thought the level of the owner was good-looking, but he didn''t expect it to work.

    "Cough, I see. But I''m disappointed. I''m not a senior librarian yet."

    "No, no, although you haven''t reached the level, your two medals are a symbol of strength. They are no different from the senior hall owner. Please come inside!"

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye was embarrassed to be praised.

    Lao Qi was stunned. The man in front of him was a big hall owner.

    "Cough, it''s time to go."

    Shen Ye coughed and signaled that Lao Qi should go.

    "Oh, oh."

    Lao Qi returned to his senses and hurried to follow him.

    Soon, Shen Ye took Lao Qi into the Star Tower Branch of winter star. Let alone the Star Tower Branch of winter star, which is much more advanced than that of autumn star.

    Shen Ye wondered if the Star Tower Branch of autumn star was the poorest.

    But Shen Ye also had some trouble. He didn''t know which direction to go now.

    Looking along the way, I didn''t see a few figures.

    It''s hard to find someone to ask the way.

    Shen Ye stood there and looked around. It was also a headache.

    At this time, a voice of doubt sounded behind Shen Ye.

    "Eh?"

    Shen Ye turns around and looks back. A short haired woman who looks good and wears the clothes of the night bearer keeps looking up and down at Shen Ye.

    "Hello."

    Shen Ye politely said hello and wanted to ask the way. But he was a little hairy by the woman in front of him. He didn''t seem to know her. Why did he keep staring at himself.

    "Lord Shen Ye!"

    Suddenly, the woman''s eyes brightened and shouted excitedly.

    The result is Shen Ye''s fool''s turn. I''m really not flirting. He recalls carefully that there is no such woman at all!

    "Are you?"

    "My name is Finn. Have you forgotten?"

    "Finn, do we know each other?"

    Shen Ye scratched his head and asked uncertainly.

    "You don''t know me, I know you! I''m the invigilator who survived in the Red Sea. When I was awarded the medal, I was still in line with Finn, smiling and explaining.

    Shen Ye was a little embarrassed for a while. He was lying in the trough. When he was giving awards, he was deserting and didn''t take a good look at it at all.

    Then he quickly smiled and replied, "it''s Miss Finn. It won''t be a few years. The longer it is, the more beautiful it will be. I didn''t recognize it for a while."

    "Lord Shen Ye, why did you come to the Star Tower Branch of winter? And I think you''ve been standing there for a while. Are you in trouble?"

    "I''ll do something here, but I don''t know which side is in charge of prison docking."

    "Oh, you''re going to the Department in charge of prison affairs. I''ll take you."

    Finn suggested enthusiastically.

    "Thank you so much."

    "Don''t say that. How can we say that we fought side by side at the beginning? The last shot you fired at that time, Lord Shen night, was so handsome."

    "It''s so careless. I still don''t have enough strength. I didn''t kill that guy."

    Shen Ye also felt very comfortable listening to it. As expected, flattery sounds the most comfortable.

    "Lord Shen Ye is really modest. Come with me."

    "Good!"

    Then Shen Ye followed Finn to the door of a building on the west side of the branch. They talked and laughed all the way. Lao Qi always followed him and dared not say a word.

    Just then Finn''s cell phone rang.

    She took a look at her hand and quickly answered the phone.

    There was an urgent voice over the phone.

    ......

    "OK, I''ll be right there. Wait a minute."

    Finn responded respectfully.

    When the phone hung up, Finn said to Shen Ye with some apology.

    "I''m sorry, something happened suddenly. I have to go there..."

    "It doesn''t matter. Business matters."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    "Thank you for your understanding. The administrative department in this building is the extradition Department of Xingta prison, which is specially responsible for prison affairs. Just go in and find their responsible person directly. I''ll go first."

    "OK, take your time."

    Shen Ye waved goodbye.

 Chapter 642

    Then Shen Ye took Lao Qi inside the building and they came to the hall.

    Suddenly, I was silly. I saw a long line in the hall. I was about to vomit blood in the dark night. Even if the people piled up outside the door lined up. Why do you have to queue up inside the Star Tower? How popular and popular is this department.

    Shen Ye is also a little puzzled.

    But I can''t help it. I can only queue up.

    So Shen Ye and Lao Qi stood in the last row.

    I don''t know how long it took, a Star Tower staff passed by, suddenly stopped and looked at Shen Ye curiously.

    "This colleague, what are you standing here for?"

    "Line up."

    Shen night subconsciously replied.

    "You''re an alien startower, aren''t you?"

    "Yes."

    "I said, in general, if anyone in your family still queues up, you can go in directly. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Queuing is for outsiders, but the person you take has to queue up and can''t go in directly."

    "OK, thank you."

    Shen Ye quickly thanked him.

    Then the staff member left. Shen night said to Lao Qi, "you line up here. I''ll say hello to them when I go in and let them take care of you as much as possible."

    "Thank you so much."

    Lao Qi replied excitedly with red eyes, and was almost knelt down by Shen Ye.

    "Don''t be so polite. It''s fate to meet. I''ll go first."

    Shen Ye sighed a little and walked towards the office.

    Soon he walked around the office door. The door was open, but there was no call inside, and the people at the door didn''t dare to go in.

    Shen Ye went straight in.

    In the office sat a fat little man with round body, small eyes and wearing Star Tower overalls. No accident, this guy should be the head of the extradition Department of Star Tower prison.

    This guy is lowering his head, playing with the pen in his hand in all kinds of boredom, with a sigh on his face.

    "Hello."

    Shen Ye said politely.

    "Ah!"

    The little fat man in front of him was startled.

    The corners of his mouth twitch in the dark night. This guy can''t be in a daze.

    After calming down, the little fat man quickly stood up and said nervously, "this adult, are you?"

    "I''m the owner Shen Ye from autumn star. I don''t know what you call me."

    "Shen Ye? You are Shen Ye! Hello, Hello, my name is Gregory."

    Gregory shook Shen Ye''s hand excitedly.

    "Do you know me?"

    "I''m kidding. Who doesn''t know you? You''re a big celebrity in our star tower. I can worship you!"

    Gregory was like meeting a celebrity. He didn''t look like a liar at all.

    "Am I so famous?"

    Deep night also wondered.

    "You are modest. You deserve to be a celebrity. You are indeed modest. You know, you have been able to come back from the outside world for nearly two hundred years. You are a cow just by this point."

    Gregory explained to Shen Ye excitedly.

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitch. It''s because of this! However, it is indeed a miracle to be able to come back alive from the outside world. Of course, the cosmic aristocrats don''t count. They can''t be measured according to the Convention. After all, they are standing at the top of the world.

    "Thank you for your compliment."

    "Celebrities are celebrities. They are really powerful. The medals they wear are awesome. There are gold medals and Platinum medals."

    Gorio''s mouth is watering.

    "Is this a good medal?"

    "A big man is a big man. This medal is not only a symbol of honor, but also a symbol of strength. I tell you, I''ve been in the Star Tower for more than 100 years, and I live in a very good position. In this way, I haven''t even got a gold medal, let alone a platinum badge. Every badge needs strength and life. With these badges, you want to be promoted, or The Star Tower will focus on what to do. "

    "That''s good."

    "And I remember, Lord Shen Ye, when you were judged dead, you were called a hero! Now that you are alive, the cemetery set up for you will be removed and new rewards should be delegated. I think you may get the diamond Honor Medal this time. At that time, Lord Shen Ye, your future will be immeasurable. If you want to adjust Ren Xingta headquarters, it''s just a matter of one sentence... "

    Gregory became more and more excited, as if the reward was delegated to himself.

    "Cough, Lord GRIO."

    Shen Ye had no choice but to interrupt Gregory. He couldn''t help it. This guy was too excited and talked endlessly. Let him go on. I don''t know when I can get down to business.

    "Oh, look at my memory. I forgot to ask Lord Shen Ye, what are you doing here?"

    "Well, I''m here to transfer a prisoner back to the prison. Because I''m not familiar with my place, I came to the Star Tower for assistance."

    Shen Ye explained.

    Hearing the words of Shen Ye, Gregory''s smile was a little stiff. He scratched his head and said.

    "This is not easy to do."

    "Don''t worry, I''m ready for the formalities."

    Shen Ye takes out the document presented by Hongye and hands it to gelio.

    Gregory looked carefully and his round face was almost twisted together.

    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"

    "There is a problem. The person you want to transfer is locked up in extreme ice death prison, and he is also a heavy criminal."

    "Yes, what''s the problem? According to the law of the coalition government, doesn''t the original place sent in have the right to bring back people?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "Your procedures are complete. The problem is that if you go, you may not get out."

    "Why don''t you mention it to me because I have complete procedures?"

    Shen Ye replied with some depression.

    "You misunderstood me. I mean, you may not be able to get out and be detained inside."

    Glio quickly explained.

    After listening to Shen Ye, the whole person was stupid. NIMA is worse than no misunderstanding. If Shen Ye didn''t know that gorio was his own, he wondered whether this guy was deliberately threatening him. Then Shen Ye asked patiently.

    "Why? I just came to mention people. Why can''t I get out?"

    "Lord Shen Ye, you are the first time to come to the winter star."

    "Yes"

    "Then you don''t know the rules of winter star. Winter star has two profitable industries, one is hot spring and the other is prison. Don''t underestimate these prisons. Each prison is independent, and the warden of each prison is a snake in one side. It''s difficult for you to go to their territory with legal procedures. All prisons have their own industrial chain, no matter what To visit a prison, take care of people, or mention people, we have to find relevant people and give them different remuneration before we can implement it. In addition, we have to pay attention to finding the right people. Some people are not hard enough or are purely liars. It will be more troublesome at that time, and different people charge different money for their work. "

 Chapter 643

    "Then you mean it''s not enough if you don''t give it. The procedure is not easy."

    "It''s really hard to use. Although the law of the coalition government stipulates so, it doesn''t work here. They can find different reasons to prevaricate you, or they won''t go through the formalities for you, or they won''t let you in. Even if you forcibly complete the formalities, you can''t say whether you get a living person or a corpse."

    Gro explained to the dark night.

    Shen Ye''s face darkened as he listened. He felt his lungs ache.

    "Then why? I can''t get out."

    "If you go to other prisons, it''s better. If you die, you can''t do anything. But extreme ice prison is different from other prisons. All the prisoners in it are heavy criminals. The warden is called blood crow Minotaur, which is very cruel and crazy. Extreme Ice prison is his independent kingdom. If you step into his territory and annoy him, you can''t even get out I can''t get out. It''s normal for him to put a prison robbery charge on you at that time. This kind of thing has happened in history, but I didn''t lie to you. "

    Gregory vowed to Shen Ye.

    "So arrogant, does the coalition government care?"

    Deep night also feels that the three views are ruined.

    "I can''t care. How can I care? All the prisoners in the extreme ice death prison are super heavy prisoners. Ordinary wardens can''t suppress them at all. If they have enough strength, several are willing to squat in prisons where birds don''t shit every day. In addition, the funds approved by the coalition government every year are not enough, so they can only turn a blind eye."

    "Well, even so, I have to try. Lord GRIO, can you help me enter the extreme ice death prison, and I''ll deal with the rest myself."

    Shen Ye suggested that he couldn''t just give up.

    Gregory''s head shook like a rattle. He said to Shen night: "Lord Shen Ye, if you want to go to other prisons, I can help you to go in, but this extremely cold prison, even I can''t do anything, and they won''t give me any face at all. Don''t look at me as the Star Tower''s director in charge of this aspect, you don''t know my hardship. First, the Star Tower''s principle is not to allow you to charge some money. Second, my ability is really limited, their God God wants me. I brush my face every day. You don''t know that in their eyes, my face is thicker than the wall. "

    Gregory said that in the end, more grievances will be more grievances.

    I''m sorry to make it late at night.

    "You''ve really worked hard. What should I do?"

    "Lord Shen Ye, I really don''t want to prevaricate you. I have to give you face for being so famous. If you want to go to the prison directly under the Star Tower, I''ll lead the way myself without saying a word, but I really can''t help it. But if you really have to go, there are only two people in the whole winter city."

    "Who?"

    Shen Ye quickly inquired.

    "One is general rock, who guards the winter city, and the other is Lord Xueli of the winter city. Only the procedures of these two people are used for Minotaur. General rock, I don''t suggest you go to him. I personally suggest you go to Lord Xueli, the winter city Lord, and find a way to get her procedures."

    "Do you mean that the procedures of the city master of autumn are not easy to use, but the procedures of the city master of winter are necessary?"

    "I can''t say that. After all, the procedures of the alliance government still need to be complete, but you still have to add a procedure here. However, Lord Shen Ye, you are also a cow. You can get the procedures of the city master of autumn city. In addition, you have to get people from the extremely ice dead prison. Generally, people who go in can''t get them out at all. There are few procedures to get to the source like you."

    "I''m the star of autumn. Small things, small things. How about the winter city master?"

    Shen Ye was in a much better mood.

    "In fact, the city Lord of winter is the best among the four City lords, and her formalities are also the best."

    Gregory simply explained to Shen Ye.

    "Really?"

    Shen Ye is a little unconvinced.

    "Of course, there are preconditions. You need to spend money, and it''s a lot of money."

    "How much is it?"

    Shen Ye''s face twitched slightly, and he knew there must be no such good thing.

    "I don''t know. It mainly depends on the price of people and things. For example, if you are strong, the natural price will be cheaper. If you don''t have much weight, the price will be expensive. But you can rest assured. As an old saying goes, as long as you have enough money, winter city is your home."

    Gregory swore to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead. Now he finally understood what is called, the customer is God. Of course, the premise is that the customer has money.

    "I see. Thank you. I''ll go to the winter city master''s house to see Lord Xueli."

    Just as Shen Ye was about to leave, Gregory seemed to think of something and hurriedly shouted to Shen Ye.

    "Wait?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "I forgot to tell you something."

    Gro whispered to Shen Ye.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s a charge to talk to the Lord Xueli."

    "Charge, isn''t it? Well, well, I''m not surprised anyway. How much is an hour?"

    Shen Ye replied weakly. Just get used to it.

    "No, she doesn''t charge by time."

    "What does she charge?"

    Shen Ye is even more confused.

    "She charges by word. A word is a sum of money."

    Gregory reminded Shen Ye very seriously.

    "What are you talking about? Charge by word. She''s poor and crazy."

    Shen Ye can''t keep a calm expression at this time. Can you pit your father more.

    "It''s really ridiculous, but she charges by word, and it''s expensive!"

    Grio make complaints about Tucao.

    "No, she does this to everyone?"

    "Almost."

    "I, I don''t believe it. Is it difficult for her to collect money when she goes to a meeting in the parliament of the coalition government?"

    "Take it, too."

    Gregory nodded in response.

    Shen Ye almost didn''t mention it at one breath. He reconfirmed and asked, "really? Is it difficult for her to charge the president''s money?"

    "This is an exception. She only doesn''t accept the money of the president, but other colleagues will give money if they talk to her."

    "Cabinet members also want money?"

    "Yes, or she won''t pay attention to them. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the alliance government to open the Parliamentary records and observe the snow Glass City Lord more. She won''t speak at all. When those big guys, including the cosmic nobles, want to talk to her, they take off their jewelry and give it to her. She''s willing to talk to you, otherwise she won''t say a word all the way."

    Glio explained.

    "What if her subordinates have something to do with her?"

    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if it''s business. But if it''s personal, even say hello, you''ll be miserable. You have to pay!"

    Gro explained to the dark night.

    "This..."

    Shen Ye is really convinced. He is a money fan in the eyes of money.

    Now he finally understood why winter star was like this.

    The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!

    And Shen Ye finally understood why the snow family''s wealth was not lost to the Xia family.

    Can she make money like this?

 Chapter 644

    "Lord Shen Ye, every word I say to you is true!"

    Gregory was so afraid that Shen Ye didn''t believe it that he quickly assured him.

    "I believe it. By the way, can you help me one more thing?"

    "You said."

    "There is an uncle named Lao Qi outside. He has a granddaughter who is locked up in the prison of Bingsong plain and wants to visit the prison. See if you can take care of him within your ability."

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered and almost forgot it.

    "Bingsong plain prison? That small prison. It''s up to me. I can handle it for him."

    "Then thank you."

    Shen Ye replied politely, then picked up a stack of ten thousand yuan star coins from the space ring and slipped them into GRIO''s pocket.

    "Well, Lord Shen, it''s not good." Gregory Orton was surprised and pushed quickly.

    "This is the rule. I know it all. Don''t break the rule because of me." Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Thank you, Shen Da, but I don''t respect you." Gregory smiled awkwardly.

    "Well, I''ll trouble you more about my friend Lao Qi."

    "Look what you said. It didn''t help you a lot. This little thing is still no problem."

    "Well, I''ll go first."

    "Walk slowly and come and sit often when you have time."

    Gregory got up very warmly and sent Shen Ye away.

    After going out, Shen Ye put his hands in his pockets and calmly walked out under the gaze of the people.

    When passing by Lao Qi, he said softly.

    "I''ve explained it. Don''t worry."

    After hearing this, Lao Qi thanked Shen Ye very much and bowed down to thank him.

    Shen Ye quickly stretched out his hand to hold each other and said calmly.

    "You''re welcome. I just mentioned it. It''s no big deal. I''ll go first."

    "Thank you so much."

    Lao Qi was also very moved. There were few strangers who were willing to help him.

    Then Shen night left under Lao Qi''s gaze.

    Before long, Shen Ye went out of the Star Tower Branch and took a long breath. It was clear and knew how to do it, but now Shen Ye had no bottom in his heart.

    It''s necessary to bring out Chen Weisi''s goods. I don''t know how much it will cost. Shen night doesn''t know whether he has enough money.

    Forget it. Anyway, I have to take a trip. The boat will go straight to the bridge. I''ll see you at that time.

    Shen Ye didn''t mean to stop. He walked towards the city master''s house in the central area. The distance was not very far.

    A moment later, Shen Ye came to the gate of the master''s house in the center of winter city.

    When I saw this scene in front of me, Shen Ye was stiff in place and his mouth couldn''t close. In the center of winter city, a huge mansion with an area of 1000 mu on the enclosure came into Shen Ye''s eyes.

    The whole mansion is made of the finest rare materials.

    The gate of the city Lord''s residence is open, but there is a super long queue.

    There are special elite guards on both sides to maintain order.

    This is not the most wonderful thing. Just opposite the winter city master''s residence is a tall building. This building is not an ordinary building, but the world bank, the largest bank in the coalition government system.

    The whole bank opened a hundred windows, each full!

    They all queue up for business.

    Shen Ye''s head hurts when he looks at the gate of the city Lord''s house facing such a big bank. It''s a talent among talents.

    Forget it, do as the Romans do. Shen night walked to the back of the line and began to line up.

    As a result, he found that everyone had something like an invitation in his hand.

    "Brother, what''s in your hand?"

    Shen Ye asks a young man standing in front of him curiously.

    "Thank you."

    The young man explained.

    "Ah, what age, still use this thing."

    Shen Ye pretends not to know and asks.

    "You''re stupid. The city Lord of winter is so valuable. How can you say you''ll see him when you see him? You have to submit a prayer post first to explain your identity and sincerity. In this way, the city Lord can meet us. You know you''re a newcomer at first sight. Don''t you have any experience?"

    The young man said to Shen Ye with a proud face.

    "Yes, yes, how can we be sincere?"

    Shen Ye keenly captures the key points.

    "This."

    In front of him, the young man opened his prayer card with an anonymous cash check.

    "This is sincerity, okay?"

    Shen Ye immediately reacted. He finally knew why the opposite bank was so hot. His feelings were all in exchange for cash checks.

    "That brother, where do you sell this prayer post?"

    "This worship post is sold next to it."

    "Thanks, brother!"

    The dark night walked towards the distant booth.

    All the stalls in a row sell worship posts, and all worship posts are of the same style, which is obviously one.

    Take a closer look at the price, good guy, a prayer post of 3000 star coins. And I still like to buy or not, and I don''t bargain at all. But the service attitude didn''t have to be said. They were all beautiful waiters, smiling all the way.

    There will never be any conflict with you. Even if you scold them, they won''t be angry. Of course, if you''re mentally disabled and hit them with something, you''ll say something else.

    Shen Ye suddenly felt that the whole person was bad. No wonder uncle Lao Qi would rather squat at the gate of the Star Tower than come here!

    After buying the prayer card, Shen night went to the bank to cash an anonymous cash check.

    Although there are a lot of people cashing cheques, they can''t stand the many windows here, and the staff are very efficient.

    There is a clear slogan on the hall that time is money.

    Soon it was Shen Ye''s turn. A sweet looking salesman asked, "Sir, how much cash check do you want to cash? We support the docking of bank accounts in all countries within the whole alliance government."

    "Cash exchange."

    Shen Ye took out a black box from the space ring and pushed it in.

    "OK, I''ll handle it for you."

    In front of the beauty salesman, he skillfully took the box and opened it, then put the whole box on a special inspection instrument and immediately scanned the star coin value inside.

    Soon a cash check of 1000W star coins was drawn out.

    Shen Ye took the check and put it in the prayer post. He wrote his identity information and what he asked for in the prayer post.

    Then Shen night went to line up. This time, it was inevitable.

    Four hours later, Shen Ye finally got ahead.

    At the front of the team stood an old man in a black tuxedo, meticulously combed his hair and a kind smile. He cordially exchanged greetings with every guest who came to visit, then skillfully took over the worship posts they handed over and handed them to the subordinates next to him.

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and patted the old man. After a little inquiry, he immediately found his identity.

    Xuebo, the housekeeper of the Lord''s residence of winter city, has great power.

    At this time, Shen Ye noticed a very subtle place. Xuebo would personally open all the worship Posts sent up.

 Chapter 645

    In addition, Shen Ye sensed that those subordinates behind him, after getting the prayer post, quickly pulled out the check in the prayer post, and then began to classify.

    One part is put away, and the other part is directly thrown into the dustbin.

    Shen Ye twitched at the corners of his mouth, thinking that these people are really powerful.

    Fortunately, he was not stingy, but changed a large cash check, otherwise it was estimated that his prayer post would have to be thrown into the dustbin.

    They don''t care who you are. They need to know their city Lord Xueli, but even the cosmic nobles want to collect money when they talk to her. It''s estimated that it''s difficult for anyone to come.

    Soon it was the turn of the night.

    "Hello, I''m the owner of the Star Tower. My name is Shen Ye. I''m here to visit Lord Xueli."

    Shen Ye said politely to Xuebo.

    "I''m really sorry. Our city Lord is not in the city Lord''s residence and is dealing with some difficult things. However, you can leave a prayer post and wait for news. I''ll inform you as soon as possible."

    Xuebo smiled back.

    "How long do I have to wait?"

    Shen Ye decided to ask more.

    "I''m sorry, I can''t give you an answer, but it''s still that sentence. If our city Lord comes back to make time, I''ll inform you as soon as possible, next."

    Xuebo smiled all the way, but the tone revealed in the words was beyond doubt.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye can only leave reluctantly. He is not stupid enough to conflict with this guy.

    I''ve stuffed a lot of money. I should be able to see it. It''s just a matter of time.

    Now I can only wait quietly.

    Shen Ye walked down the street with his hands in his pockets. He didn''t know what to do for a while.

    At this time, he had been tossing around all day, and the sky had gradually faded down.

    But the surrounding streets have become more heated and noisy, with a large number of pedestrians and tourists.

    Shops on both sides of the street came out one after another. They were enthusiastic about soliciting customers there.

    "This gentleman, our store is holding a centennial celebration. 50% off."

    "You can''t miss it. The best one-stop service is to eat, drink and have fun. There is no shortage of everything."

    ˇ­ˇ­.

    Shen Ye has been to many prosperous cities, but no local people are so enthusiastic.

    Of course, in addition to these, Shen Ye also saw a lot of handsome men and beautiful anchors walking on the street.

    They are holding mobile phones and are broadcasting enthusiastically.

    "Old fellow iron see no, this is the legendary man''s holy land, the big guys little gifts brush up, I''ll bring you to explore the pink pool in the evening, the package is satisfied."

    "Thank my big brother for the small rocket."

    "One night after painting, I personally went to the sea to give you a practical performance."

    "Thank you, old fellow!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "You little brothers, I''m just short of a small gift. Brush me a little Taurus. You can go wherever you say in the evening."

    "Thank you, handsome little brother..."

    ......

    There are also many tourists watching around the anchor on the roadside.

    Very lively.

    Shen Ye snorted. It''s also a little boring. I don''t know what to do next.

    He looked at these fighting anchors and suddenly became interested. He didn''t seem to have broadcast live for a long time.

    So Shen Ye picked up the portable live broadcast telescopic rod, hung up his mobile phone and turned on the national live broadcast.

    It started in the dark night, not long ago.

    Several familiar old fans jumped in.

    "Oh, isn''t this anchor dada? We thought you were dead and finally willing to start broadcasting."

    "Cough, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just going on a trip. Do you expect me to be good or bad at this time?"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Oh, you''re good to say. What was agreed before should be broadcast frequently. One party''s pigeoning is calculated by year."

    "Ha ha, sorry, I''m really too busy. It''s not on the air."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly

    "Busy fart, we thought you would compete for the anchor list of the star of hope. As a result, you didn''t fart one, and all the places were forced to take away by the gang."

    "Ha ha, what do I think? Thank you for your love, but I don''t care about that. It really doesn''t matter."

    The deep night returns freely.

    "Eh, anchor dada, where are you now, still in the autumn star?"

    The cute kitten asked with sharp eyes.

    "Ha ha, have you noticed that I''m not in the autumn star, but in the winter star. I''ll show you the winter star today."

    Shen Ye showed the camera around the object to the seven or eight old fans present.

    Because it hasn''t been broadcast for a long time, there aren''t many fans.

    "Lying trough, the anchor is rich. Even the winter star dares to go."

    "Small."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Yes, winter star is a famous gold nest. Where are you going to take us?"

    "It''s said that the sister thieves of winter stars are beautiful. The anchor will show us."

    "And hot springs! It''s said that there are mixed baths for men and women in the hot springs."

    ......

    The whole public screen gradually became lively.

    Shen Ye replied with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll meet your requirements. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the largest hot spring holy land here. What''s your name?"

    Shen Ye said, half suddenly jammed.

    "Tianjing holy spring! I really convinced you. It''s so unprofessional."

    The granulated sugar in the water directly opens and returns.

    "Yo, you are worthy of being a big man. You know better than me. It seems that you have to rub it less."

    Shen Ye couldn''t help laughing.

    At this time, the man who had been diving opened the door to deliver the express, and also opened his mouth to remind him.

    "That place is not affordable for ordinary people. You''d better not go without enough money."

    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I still have a little money."

    Shen Ye was not embarrassed at all. She walked to Tianjing Shengquan hot spring club with a smile.

    "Anchor, where have you been traveling all year and don''t start broadcasting."

    The lovely kitten asked curiously.

    "You''re stupid. He''s just shirking his reasons. He must have gone on a special mission."

    "No, I heard it somewhere before. It seems that the anchor is dead."

    "Yes, the anchor is not dead."

    Suddenly, the fans present finally reacted.

    Shen Ye waved his hand and said, "I can''t die so easily. I just don''t travel to the other world. I can''t broadcast it."

    ˇ°66666Łˇˇ±

    "It''s a full mark."

    "The anchor is big, isn''t it fun?"

    "It''s not fun. The experience is poor. Don''t go there if you''re okay."

    Shen Ye coughed and said.

    "Tell us..."

    "Yes ~ ~"

    ......

    The old fan asked curiously.

    At this time, a warning prompt box pops up on the screen in the dark night.

    "Tip: please do not involve sensitive remarks."

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He saw this prompt pop up on the platform for the first time.

    The old fans present were also surprised.

    "Cow force, was officially called to remind."

 Chapter 646

    "I remember this platform doesn''t care about everything? People who broadcast everything on this platform are all right. Why is it a pop-up reminder now?"

    "Yes!"

    ......

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched. He probably saw that things in the foreign world were taboo. However, it is also normal. Although the whole human area is protected by the galaxy array, it means that everyone is kept in captivity in disguise. Of course, they are not allowed to contact the outside world.

    "Well, well, don''t talk about this. Look where I am."

    In the dark night, the camera object is directly in front of a club covering an area of thousands of mu, brightly lit and extremely luxurious.

    There are a lot of private luxury cars parked at the door.

    At the gate stood two rows of girls in blue and white porcelain cheongsam, each of whom was one in a million.

    Standing there, they are the most pleasing scenery.

    "Anchor, are you sure you won''t go bankrupt after you go in?"

    "Look what you said, I''m different now. I''m rich now. Don''t brush gifts for me."

    Shen Ye is in a good mood and talks nonsense with them.

    At this time, a rocket pops up on the public screen!

    "Reward you."

    The sugar in the water replied generously.

    "Oh! I said, I have money. My brother doesn''t need money now. Don''t brush gifts for me. Come to manage and kick the gift painter."

    Shen Ye said to the crowd with a smile.

    "Yo, the anchor is floating. He wants to kick a big man."

    "What do you pretend to be? You don''t have any management. You''re alone..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The old fans here are almost laughing and blooming.

    Shen Ye replied with a smile, "OK, OK, no kidding. Thank you for your gift. Let''s go in now."

    Then Shen Yejing walked straight into the Tianjing holy spring club.

    "Welcome."

    The girl standing at the door bends down gracefully to welcome Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye waved his hand, just like the big man, and said, "no gift! No gift..."

    "Zhennima can install it. If you don''t spend hundreds of millions of star coins here today, I''m sorry for your fork."

    A friend named He Gu directly make complaints about Shen night''s Tucao road.

    "I also want to spend so much. The problem is that brother he has always been clean and can''t spend it."

    Shen Ye cheeky replied.

    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person."

    "Thank you, thank you!"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    At this time, a girl wearing professional clothes and short hair greeted the dark night with a smile on her face.

    "Hello, my name is Caisang. It''s your personal help. I''ll serve you all the way."

    "Don''t bother so much. I''m just going to take a hot spring."

    Shen Ye immediately changed his mind and didn''t dare to be so arrogant. Generally, the better the service, the more expensive the consumption.

    The smile on Caisang''s face was also a little stiff, but it soon recovered. She saw a lot of small anchors like Shen Ye. She often came to them to get the cheapest, and then began to play all kinds of songs.

    "No problem, we also have different kinds of hot springs here. They are divided into private hot springs and mixed bath hot springs. Private hot springs will enjoy private space and very comfortable. Mixed bath hot springs can take a bath and communicate with people. They are also a good place to relax. Both kinds of hot springs are graded."

    "What grade is there?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "The hot springs here are divided into Tianjing one product to Tianjing ten products. The higher the quality, the better the effect. They have the magical function of strengthening the body and activating human active cells..."

    Caisang is still very dedicated to introduce Shen Ye.

    Fans in the live studio asked curiously.

    "Anchor, is it really so magical?"

    "Pure propaganda, you know."

    The dark night whispered back.

    "666 anchor, you are tearing down the stage in front of others."

    "It''s killing me"

    ˇ­..

    "That''s not what you asked."

    Shen Ye responded angrily.

    Caisang''s expression did not change, and he was not angry because of Shen night''s words. But her eyes became more and more disappointed. She was not disappointed that Shen Ye questioned the efficacy of the hot spring, but that she saw the fans in Shen Ye''s live studio.

    There are more than twenty people in total. I don''t know if there are robots in them. With such a few fans, you can see that he is a poor little anchor who can no longer be poor. He doesn''t have much money to squeeze out, let alone tip.

    "What kind of hot spring do you want?"

    "I like to be quiet."

    Shen Ye coughs and returns, ready to order the cheapest private hot spring.

    "Be quiet, fart. It''s agreed to take us to see beautiful and handsome men. Take a bath!!!"

    "Mixed bath!!"

    ......

    The whole studio was directly brushed.

    "Cough, it''s too much. You''re not afraid that I''ll take a bath and be taken away by the rich woman."

    Shen Ye responded helplessly.

    "Don''t worry, anchor. Just your spare ribs. No one wants them."

    ......

    Shen Ye, with a black line on his face, reluctantly changed his mouth and said to Caisang, "then take a bath. It''s OK to have a big pool in Tianjing. It''s best to have a hot spring pool with more girls."

    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."

    Caisang replied with a smile.

    "I understand."

    Without saying anything, Shen Ye took out a 100 Star Note from his pocket and put it in CAI Sang''s hand. Of course, he was not stingy, but deliberately.

    "Here you are."

    "Thank you. I''ll try my best to arrange. The mixed bath Yipin hot spring pool costs 10000 stars."

    The smile on Caisang''s face became more and more stiff.

    "It''s a little expensive, but I don''t know the effect."

    In fact, Shen Ye is still looking forward to it. If the hot spring here is the same as the hot spring in the place of fox demon, it also has special effects. Then the price is really not expensive, otherwise it will be black.

    Star coins here are not waste paper. You can print as many as you want. Each one has its constant value and is very precious.

    "Please follow me."

    Caisang didn''t say much. They were professionally trained. One of them is very important. Don''t argue with guests with low wealth value, because there is a high probability that they will become angry, and the result is to be complained.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye followed Cai sang to the inside, painted the camera on the corridor wall from time to time, and interacted with old friends. After all, those who can wait so long are true love!

    "How about the good environment? I tell you, the paintings on the wall are antiques, and the decorations around are high-grade goods. Usually, the museum may not be able to see them."

    "Anchor dada, you are not short of money. Why don''t you order a high-grade mixed bath, so that you can see high-quality handsome men and beautiful women."

    "You don''t understand. Let me tell you, it''s called throwing stones and asking for directions. Try it first."

    Shen Ye began to talk nonsense. After all, he''s here to do business. He can''t spend all his money with so much money, can he? To tell the truth, he really didn''t lie. He really doesn''t lack money. The problem is that he has to change the materials to be rich! Chen Weisi is one of the most important pieces for him to get rich in the future, so he must take people back.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s smile suddenly stiffened and stopped.

 Chapter 647

    Cai sang, who led the way, was also stunned.

    At this time, a young man who looked very arrogant came to the front corner, and the young man still held two beautiful women in his hand.

    Shen Ye''s introverted breath changed, and her eyes couldn''t help getting up.

    The young man in front of him keenly responded that something was wrong. His eyes fell directly on Shen Ye. After seeing Shen Ye''s face, he showed a crazy smile.

    "It''s you!"

    "Venter! I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really a narrow road for friends."

    Shen Ye greeted with a smile. He didn''t expect to meet the guy on the dead soul journey here.

    "Why not have a long memory."

    Venter sneered.

    In the live broadcasting room, people saw this scene and immediately boiling.

    "Lying trough, there''s a good play!"

    "What''s the situation? Tear the scene?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Oh, really? I think you don''t have a long memory. A dog is a dog. It can never change."

    Shen Ye sneered impolitely.

    "What are you talking about!"

    Winterton was angry!

    Seeing that something was wrong, Cai sang hurriedly advised him.

    "Two adults have something to say!"

    Unfortunately, I didn''t listen to her.

    "That''s you, old dog."

    Shen Ye sneered back.

    "Die!"

    When was Venter so ridiculed and rushed to the dark night.

    Without saying anything, Shen Ye directly closed the live broadcasting room without fear. At the same time, he madly drew the power from the life strange stone.

    The old fans in the live broadcasting room immediately scolded.

    "Turn it off again at the critical moment!"

    "Beast!"

    ......

    "Sickle foot!"

    "Sickle foot!"

    Shen Ye and Venter kicked each other fiercely, and their feet collided.

    Z!

    A huge shock wave swept away.

    Boom~

    The whole huge club was shocked, thanks to the special boundary inside the club. And the materials used are very strong, otherwise they must have been demolished by two people.

    When the shock wave was over, Venter staggered back a step.

    The expression on his face was unbelievable. This mole ant grew to this point!

    You know, a few years ago, it was as easy for him to crush a dead night as to crush an ant. But now he is weak.

    Venter couldn''t believe it.

    Just then, all the other members of the dead soul brigade rushed over and landed next to venter.

    The first is a middle-aged man with black air and scars on his face, who exudes a terrible smell.

    This man is no one else, the official head of the dead soul brigade, gergwitt.

    "Yo, Venter, who are you fighting with?"

    A strange woman with curly hair in the dead soul brigade asked with a smile.

    "Who else can it be, the last evil I didn''t kill."

    Venter replied crazily.

    Hearing Wente''s words, the strange woman put away her smile and looked coldly at Shen Ye.

    The head of the dead soul brigade, gergivitt, recognized the dark night at a glance and said hoarsely.

    "Deep night."

    He was also surprised that this guy had grown so fast that he could compete with venter.

    Shen Ye didn''t continue to do it. The main reason is that he doesn''t have enough original stone power. The other party''s boss is a top master of level 8, and there is no chance of winning.

    "Boss, kill him!"

    Venter twisted his neck and said fiercely.

    "Stop it. I told you earlier that we are not wanted criminals, but nobles. Don''t make trouble anymore."

    "The boss was his first fault."

    Venter''s face twisted with anger.

    Gergivitt looked up at the dark night and thought for a few seconds. I thought this guy was very famous recently and could make the whole Parliament stormy. At first glance, he was not a fuel-efficient lamp. And behind it stood Eve Yueya, which was very difficult.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, I think we can sit down and have a good talk."

    "Do you think we have anything to talk about?"

    Shen Ye replied coldly.

    "I think it''s OK. As long as Lord Shen Ye is willing to give face, I''m willing to host a banquet for Lord Shen Ye. At that time, I''ll ask Wente to apologize for you. How about just taking over the past? There''s a saying that friends should be solved rather than settled!"

    Gejivit wants to make peace with Shen Ye and turn over the past.

    "Boss! Why should we reconcile with him?"

    Venter is going crazy.

    "Shut up!"

    Gejivit turned his head and stared at venter. If it weren''t for this idiot, he didn''t kill the goods directly at the beginning, how could there be so many broken things now. Now that the other party has grown up, it is natural to find a way to resolve it.

    Although Venter was extremely unwilling, he still closed his mouth. He could not question the majesty of gergivitt.

    Shen Ye gradually smiled and replied, "do you want reconciliation?"

    "Yes, I am sincere. As long as Lord Shen Ye is willing to reconcile, I will not only ask Wente to apologize to you, but also prepare a big gift for you."

    Gejivit gives his chips abnormally. He doesn''t want to make trouble with Shen night now. His intuition tells himself that this guy is very dangerous.

    "It''s easy to reconcile. Which foot he stepped on my face. Let me cut him off and be a cripple, and I''ll accept reconciliation."

    Shen Ye looked at each other and said.

    Winterton was furious. His eyes were bloodshot and he wanted to tear the dark night to pieces.

    "Lord Shen, you''ve gone too far. Wente wanted to kill you at the beginning. But that''s because we had different positions at that time and each did his own job."

    "Do you think I''m going too far? I don''t think I''m going too far."

    Shen Ye was not angry and smiled back.

    "Lord Shen, you need to find out one thing. It was not us who killed kalundi city and your many partners. It was the evil pupil organization, which had nothing to do with us. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. Tegra, the boss of the evil pupil organization, was your enemy. Also, the most important thing is that you were rash. It seems that we did it first. Because of you, the world was big The door is closed, and how many people in our brigade have been left in a different world. It really has to be calculated. It seems that you have offended us. Now we are willing to make concessions. As long as you are willing to reconcile, I promise to give you a big gift. "

    Gergivitt''s hoarse persuasion.

    Shen Ye said expressionless, "I know what you said, but what I said will not change. There is no need to talk."

    Gejivit''s face sank and said to Shen night.

    "It''s impossible for me to chop off Venter''s leg for you. Lord Shen, think it over for yourself. When you figure it out, you can come to us at any time."

    Shen Ye put his hands in his pockets and turned and walked away without answering gergivitt''s words.

    In fact, it is impossible for Shen night to let go of venter. He also knows that the other party will not agree. There is nothing to talk about.

    No matter the evil pupil organization or the dead soul brigade, there is no difference for him. There are so many fresh human lives in kalundi City, it can''t be just that. But now they have been washed white. He has nothing to do with the other party. He can only see if he has a chance in the future.

    Looking at the figure of Shen Ye leaving, Wente pressed his anger and asked gejivit.

    "Boss, why should we be afraid of that guy?"

    "Are you an idiot? We''re different now. We''ve been washed white. Do you still want to hide every day? It''s not easy behind this guy. It''s said that Eve Yueya is still his mistress. We can''t afford it."

    "What''s the big deal? Don''t go to the autumn star."

    Venter said with a very ugly face.

    "You''re right. We really can''t go to autumn star. Well, that''s it. Luna goes to pay for the damage."

    Said gergivitt in a low voice.

    "Yes."

    The strange woman standing next to her showed an interesting look on her face. This was the first time that their brigade paid for others.

    The man called Shen Ye is really interesting.

    Luna is more and more interested in Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye walked out of the club with his hands in his pockets. He took a deep breath and looked a little dignified. The dead soul brigade suddenly appeared in the winter star. It doesn''t look like a simple vacation.

    Where these people appear, there will be no good things.

    Moreover, the head of the dead soul brigade, gergivitt, is also a big trouble. Shen Ye is very afraid that he can propose reconciliation for the first time.

    As a saying goes, we are not afraid that the enemy is strong, but that the enemy has brains.

 Chapter 648

    After pondering for a while, he didn''t think about venter. At least the time is not ripe. He doesn''t need to work hard for him. As long as he waits for a while, it will be much easier to deal with it when he grows up.

    So Shen Ye took out his mobile phone and reopened the live studio.

    Make complaints about the old days in the studio.

    "Anchor, you''re not interesting enough. You can turn it off without hesitation."

    "Yes, when you see the climax, you close it without saying a word."

    "We despise you."

    ......

    "Sorry, sorry, I apologize to you. It''s really temporary. It''s inconvenient to broadcast live."

    Shen Ye replied apologetically.

    "Who''s that guy? He looks so arrogant."

    "Yes, I know it''s not a good man at first sight."

    .....

    "Let''s not mention it. That guy is not a good man. Well, I don''t say much. I just go online to apologize to you. I''ll broadcast it here for the time being today."

    Shen Yezheng replied.

    "Ah, it won''t be broadcast so soon."

    "Yes, I finally saw you online."

    ......

    "Take it easy, everyone. I promise you, when I''m done this time, I''ll be honest and run the tavern well at home. I''ll often open a live broadcast at that time, and we can see each other every day. Also, as my old fan, you can rest assured that I''m the favorite fan. I''ll definitely have a surprise for you."

    Shen Ye solemnly promised.

    "Really? Don''t promise again. It''s been a few years."

    "It''s absolutely true. Well, I won''t talk to you. Bye. See you next time."

    Shen Ye waved to the camera and said goodbye to his old fan.

    "Bye."

    Old fans in the live broadcasting room say goodbye to Shen Ye one after another.

    Shen Ye hung up the live broadcast, put his mobile phone in his pocket, and then walked forward as if nothing had happened. But his eyes squinted around, and he felt someone following him, but the person''s tracking technology was only average, but he found it.

    Shen Ye didn''t show any abnormality and walked on carelessly,

    A moment later, Shen Ye naturally turned into an alley. He walked forward step by step, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    At this time, a bloated figure suddenly crossed Shen Ye''s face. Green clams were wearing loose robes and looked excited. They stared at Shen Ye like watching a sexy beauty.

    "Shen Ye! Are we surprised to meet again? I didn''t expect I would stop you."

    Shen Ye stared at the green clam with a strange expression.

    "It''s really a surprise. I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re getting fatter and fatter. You''re really becoming more and more like a toad."

    "Shut up, don''t say I''m fat! What''s your expression?"

    The green clam asked angrily.

    "What expression should I have? Do you think I should be afraid of you? It seems that you should be afraid of me."

    Shen Ye feels more and more funny. This guy is here to make fun.

    "Don''t be arrogant. I''m here to block you today. Hei hei, let me tell you, I''m not what I used to be. I now have a powerful legendary stone, and I''ve successfully broken through the sixth order mutation state. You''re a five-star scum. You''re not my opponent at all. Are you afraid and desperate!"

    The green clam was excited and threatened Shen night. He waited for this moment for a long time.

    Shen Ye is also very surprised. After only a few years, this product has broken through the six stars. Its strength has soared by leaps and bounds. It seems that it should have encountered some opportunities.

    As for Shen Ye''s cultivation, there is the protection of the original life strange stone zero. Generally, people who do not move or are not better than themselves will not be seen. So that the green clam thought that the dark night was still the dark night a few years ago.

    "What? How? Absolutely impossible."

    Shen Ye deliberately shows his fear and doesn''t forget to step back.

    "It''s late! Of course you beat me so badly. Now it''s your turn!"

    Seeing Shen Ye''s fear, the green clam became more and more excited and proud. He rushed towards Shen Ye.

    "Die!"

    Shen Ye didn''t dodge. He stood in place, his head slightly lowered, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, showing a smile, and the color of fear disappeared.

    The green clam rushed over. Because it was too excited, it didn''t look like a dark night at all.

    Of course, it''s not that green clam''s IQ is not enough, but that he is too confident. After all, his strength has soared dozens of times compared with before, so his self-confidence is extremely inflated.

    "Sickle foot!"

    At the moment when the green clam approached, he suddenly raised his foot in the dark night and kicked the green clam on the big belly.

    The speed was so fast that the green clam had no time to respond and got a solid kick.

    The severe pain made his eyes turn white, and the whole man rolled out like a toad and hit the wall.

    "Pain, pain... How possible."

    The green clam struggled in pain and looked at the dark night with an incredible face.

    Shen Ye showed a bright smile on his face and deliberately mocked: "this is the strength of level 6? The water is too big. Send it up and be kicked!"

    "I''m so angry. Look at my, swamp beam."

    The green clam was immediately angry. A gray strange stone on its chest burst into bright light, and then it stomped its feet.

    With it as the center, the earth under your feet turns into a muddy swamp.

    Shen Ye''s feet fell in directly. He tried to struggle, but he just couldn''t lift his feet. It was like being fixed. Shen Ye''s face showed a look of fear and shouted, "what''s going on."

    "Ha ha, you''re dead this time."

    "Don''t come here."

    "Die!"

    The green clam pounced on the dark night with confidence.

    At the moment when the green clam came, he suddenly pulled out his feet in the dark night, hit the sickle and kicked the green clam''s stomach again.

    Poof~~

    The green clam was kicked and vomited directly. His eyes turned over and his mouth tilted.

    "How, how possible."

    Then the green clam rolled on the ground like a ball for several times and just stopped.

    Didn''t wait for the green clam to catch his breath.

    Shen night, an instant body appeared in front of him and stepped directly on it.

    "You, you..."

    The green clam reacted completely at this time, and his feelings were not his opponent at all. Shen Ye is teasing himself. His face is full of panic after he thinks about it.

    "What are you? I said the green clam hasn''t been seen for several years. You''re not only strong, but also brave enough."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "You pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger."

    "No, no, I didn''t hide it. You brought it to the door and let me kick it. Who else gave you the courage to block me? It''s really floating."

    Shen Ye''s eyes turned, squatted down directly, patted the green clam''s face, and quietly branded the mark of downwind on his body. With this mark, Shen Ye can feel the smell of the goods anytime and anywhere, determine its location, and then Shen Ye raises his foot and kicks it on the ass of the green clam.

 Chapter 649

    The green clam fell straight forward and fell into a dog crawl.

    He just got up with difficulty.

    Shen Ye, with a small man''s successful expression, went up and kicked the green clam''s ass again.

    "You''re not a cow. Don''t you want to block me?"

    "I fought with you."

    The green clam was kicked.

    "Die!"

    Shen Ye kicked the green clam on the ass again. This time, he kicked the green clam directly to the sewer entrance not far away.

    The green clam almost cried when he saw the sewer next to him, just like his father.

    He raised his head and shouted fiercely at Shen Ye: "wait for me! I will come back."

    "No, don''t run."

    Shen Ye looks like a bad dish and is about to rush over.

    The green clam shivered and jumped into the sewer. How dare he be arrogant!

    Shen Ye didn''t mean to chase the green clam, but let it escape. Since the green clam appears here, it shows one thing that the people of the holy ransom organization have also come to the winter star.

    Shen Ye doesn''t naively think that the ransom organization is here for vacation. Catching a green clam doesn''t have much value. But put it back, the value becomes different.

    Soon after, Shen Ye walked out of the alley and headed for a luxury hotel nearby.

    Today is also a tossing day. I''m a little tired. It''s time to have a rest.

    Soon Shen Ye opened a room, ordered some food and asked the waiter below to deliver it to his room.

    Shen Ye is eating a hot meal while watching TV.

    It''s a pity that his mind has not been on this. He didn''t work hard. It wasn''t long before Shen night put down his dishes and chopsticks.

    He was lost in thought. The people of the dead soul brigade appeared in the winter city. Now the people of the ransom organization also appeared in the winter city. In addition, the winter city was attacked before.

    The dark night has a very strong premonition that the winter city is expected to fall into the vortex of dispute soon.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye touched his chin and his expression changed constantly.

    He flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said to himself.

    "No, I can''t be so passive. Finish things quickly and leave the winter star. I don''t have the time to spend here with them. I''ll fall in again later."

    So Shen Ye picked up the phone and dialed Xia Qila''s number.

    Dudu~~

    A few seconds later, Shakira''s cheerful voice sounded on the phone.

    "Oh, it''s rare! You still call me on your own initiative. Do you miss me?"

    "Stop joking and get down to business."

    "OK, what''s up."

    "It''s inconvenient for you to lend me 50 billion star coins."

    The lion asked in the dark night. This is not a small amount.

    "No problem. Give me your card number and I''ll have someone transfer it to you tomorrow morning."

    Shakira responded without blinking.

    "Yes, I have a lot of cash on hand. I don''t blink at 50 billion stars."

    Shen Ye''s remark is not a compliment, but really admiration. The money is not a small amount.

    "You think too much. Who usually holds so much cash. After all, holding so much cash is the biggest waste. I can take out so much cash so quickly because of you."

    "Ah, it''s none of my business."

    "I wanted heracross, but I prepared 100 billion star coins, so I have so much cash. Don''t get caught, or I won''t have money to pay."

    "You''d better cancel the wanted notice."

    Shen yehei replied with a dark face.

    "Ha ha, don''t cancel it. Don''t worry. Normally, no one will catch you for the money. Why are you afraid? You have to obey me. Maybe I''ll cancel it as soon as I''m happy."

    "Cut, do you think it''s possible? But it''s you. You''re not afraid of me running away with my money."

    "Hehe, I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. How can you run away with your valuable things? Besides, if I''m really bankrupt, I''ll live in your house, eat and drink your food, and let you raise me."

    Shakira wasn''t worried at all.

    "Stop, no kidding. I''ll pay you back later."

    Shen Ye heard that his skull hurt.

    "You don''t have to pay it back. If you really want to repay others, just do me a small favor?"

    "Don''t pay it back? What do you say first!"

    Shen Ye doesn''t believe that there is a free lunch in this world.

    "It''s very simple. Seven months later, there will be a public auction at the creation star. At that time, a strange stone called qizhilinglong will be auctioned. People like it very much. You can buy it for me."

    Shakira explained coquettishly.

    When Shen Ye heard Xia Qila''s words, his hair stood up and his head shook like a rattle.

    "Exquisite stones? Epic? How can I afford them? No, no..."

    "People like it very much, but I can''t afford it. Besides, you have no conscience to take my epic, so you can buy it and give it to me. Only you have so much money in the world and can afford it. Even the aristocrats in the universe can''t afford it."

    "Oh, really? I like it too. The problem is that they can''t afford it. I can''t afford it!"

    Shen Ye replied with a bitter smile.

    "No, only you can take pictures. As long as you smoothly sell some goods, there should be no problem. The seven tricks and exquisite stone is super good and can make people omnipotent. Just buy it and give it to me. It''s like exchanging rings. I''ll give you one and you''ll give me one."

    "These are two different things. My mobile phone is dead. Don''t say it first."

    Shen Ye quickly hung up his cell phone.

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Yechang breathed out and almost got into the routine again.

    However, Shen Ye soon realized something was wrong. Xia Qila would deliberately leak the news to herself. It seems that she likes the strange stone very much. This is also a way to tell yourself to prepare money quickly. This strange stone should be great.

    Shen Ye frowned slightly. He picked up his mobile phone and tried to search for the information about this strange stone.

    Before long, Shen Ye put his mobile phone aside and his expression became more and more dignified.

    I don''t know if I don''t know. I''ll be surprised if I check!

    This seven tricks and exquisite stone is super famous. It is one of the final treasures of the alliance government and the original stone of a great general in history.

    This stone has a very special ability. It can make people smart, dexterous and proficient in everything. It even has the effect of increasing service life and keeping face. But this is not its most abnormal place. Its most terrible ability lies in that this exquisite stone can be inserted into the heart. When the host is dying, it can be reborn. It is simply a replica of the resurrection cross.

    In this era, no one will die too much.

    Therefore, this stone is very popular, and the reason why the coalition government will auction it is because the coalition government is seriously short of financial resources and is forced to auction it.

 Chapter 650

    Shen Ye touched his chin. He was also very excited. This strange stone really wanted to be photographed in his hand.

    No matter how much it costs, it''s worth it. One more life!

    The next morning, Shen Ye got up early and a message popped up on his mobile phone.

    Shen Ye took it up and took a look. Xia Qila did things quickly and neatly. The money has arrived.

    His idea is very simple. Since the winter star does things according to money, he uses money to solve them. Just like the old saying, what money can solve is not a thing.

    Shen Ye got up from bed, washed neatly and changed into casual clothes.

    He went to the restaurant on the third floor of the hotel to have some breakfast and left the hotel.

    Before long, Shen night appeared at the gate of the world bank opposite the city hall. He went in.

    "Welcome, what business do you need?"

    A girl with a very good temperament greeted him.

    "Withdraw the money."

    Shen Ye''s crisp reply.

    "How much would you like to withdraw, sir?"

    When she heard Shen Ye''s words, her sister didn''t react much. She looked up and down at Shen Ye. Her clothes were very ordinary and didn''t look like a very rich man.

    "50 billion star coins."

    Shen Ye stretched out a hand and replied very seriously.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, the sister in professional clothes looked a little dull. It took a long time to react. She showed an embarrassing smile and asked again.

    "Sir, are you talking about 50 billion star coins?"

    "Yes."

    "You are so humorous, sir."

    In front of her eyes, she kept on tucking up the girl. Did the guy make complaints about it, and he was so busy finding something to do it?

    "I''m not kidding. I just want to take 50 billion star coins."

    Shen Ye replied seriously and loudly.

    The originally noisy hall suddenly quieted down, and many guests and service personnel present all focused on the dark night.

    "Did I hear you right? The boy said he wanted to take 50 billion star coins?"

    "Bragging?"

    "I''ve never seen so much money in my life."

    .....

    The sister who entertained Shen Ye was at a loss when she stood there. She was not sure whether Shen Ye was really rich or looking for her happiness.

    At this time, the manager of the world bank hurried over and said with a smile.

    "What do you call this gentleman? I''m angdi, general manager of winter Star Branch of the world bank."

    At the same time, ondy motioned the girl to step back.

    "My name is Shen Ye."

    Shen Ye briefly introduced himself.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, do you want to withdraw 50 billion star coins?"

    "Yes."

    "I wonder if it''s convenient for you to show your bank card. Let me confirm whether it supports the use in our bank."

    Ondy''s words are very euphemistic. In fact, he just wants to confirm whether xiashen night Cary has so much money.

    "I certainly support it, because I use your world bank card, but it doesn''t hurt to let you confirm." Shen Ye takes out a bank card and hands it to angdi.

    Ondy took it and said with a smile.

    "Please wait for me for a few seconds."

    He put the card on the special bracelet on his right hand, identified it, and immediately saw a series of numbers displayed on the bracelet.

    Ondy''s face immediately showed the brightest smile. His eyes at Shen night were more enthusiastic than his father.

    It makes the night a little hairy.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, can you take the liberty to ask what you want to do with this money? Of course, I don''t question you, just want to ask, so as to better serve you."

    Ondy asked enthusiastically.

    "Useful."

    "In fact, in general, transfers and the like will be easier to use, and it''s not troublesome."

    Angdi tried to persuade Shen ye not to withdraw cash. So much money was lost from his port, which was also bad for his performance.

    "No."

    Shen Ye patiently spent time with angdi without any impatience.

    Angdi is very keen to realize that Shen Ye is not angry and feels that there is a play, so she smiles at Shen Ye and says: "In fact, Mr. Shen Ye, our bank has many financial services, and the annual interest rate income is very high. Especially for your respected customers, we have special VIP services, with the maximum annual income of 3%. In addition, there are various supporting services, such as investment consultants, risk analysts and internal VIP information sharing."

    In fact, under normal circumstances, the coalition government clearly stipulates that the income from financial services and loan interest rate expenditure of star currency can not exceed 1% in order to prevent the abnormal flow of wealth.

    After all, the inflation of star currency does not exist, and even if there is, it is very small. It is obvious that ondy''s operation is illegal.

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly. This guy said he was so excited.

    "No, it''s useful for me to withdraw money."

    Shen Ye replied briefly.

    Angdi sees that Shen Ye is unmoved. Her goal is very clear. She can immediately confirm that Shen Ye is really withdrawing money.

    So he didn''t continue to persuade. He said to Shen Ye, "I see, but Shen Ye, I have something to tell you."

    "Go ahead."

    "Well, because the amount you withdraw is too large and there is no appointment, we can''t get it from you at once. I hope you can understand. Of course, it doesn''t mean that our bank has no money, but if we give it to you now, our cash flow will be out of order."

    Ondy explained to Shen Ye.

    "How long will it take?"

    Shen Ye wasn''t surprised at all. He had to make an appointment to withdraw a large amount of money. If they directly took out 50 billion star coins, it would be really frightening.

    "I''ll make an appointment for you now. You can take it away in three days. This is our fastest speed. I believe no bank in the coalition government system can be more efficient than us."

    Ondy didn''t forget to praise himself.

    "OK, I''ll pick it up in three days. Let''s go first."

    Shen Ye yawned and was ready to leave.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, you wait."

    Ondy quickly shouted Shen Ye.

    "What else?"

    Shen Ye looks at angdi with a little doubt. Is there any problem? If there is still a mess, it doesn''t make sense.

    "Well, as a VIP customer of our bank, we have a small gift for you. Please take it."

    "What gift?"

    "Here are two Jiupin private hot spring rolls of Tianjing hot spring club and one free check-in roll of three-day senior suite of Tianjing hot spring club. Please take it."

    Ondy took out three beautiful gift certificates and a business card from her pocket and handed them to Shen Ye.

    Although Shen Ye was a little surprised, he still put it away. There are free things. Don''t do it for nothing. He knows what Shen Ye means.

    "Very good, thank you."

    Shen Ye replied politely. If you remember correctly, these rolls are not cheap. The rich man''s treatment is very good! Get yourself some money and give gifts.

    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. Mr. Shen Ye, if you need to save money in the future, you can come to me and I will give you the best service."

    Ondy licked his face and begged.

    "No problem, I''ll go first."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    "I''ll see you off."

    Ondy was very polite and sent Shen Ye out all the way.

    Many guests and staff in the bank talked about it one after another.

    "Who is that guy? He looks ugly and has so much money."

    "God, it''s like a golden turtle son-in-law."

    .......

    At this time, Shen Ye left the world bank with his hands in his pockets. A man walked on the road. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and hung a meaningful smile.

    In fact, under normal circumstances, I should quietly wait for the summon of winter city master Xueli in the hotel.

    However, the temperament of the city Lord of winter is estimated to be choking. It''s estimated that no one can be seen for a period of time.

    On the one hand, he came to the bank to withdraw so much money for self-defense. After all, the dark tide of the winter star is surging. His life stone has little power. He can charge himself to protect his life at the critical moment.

    In addition, due to the urination of the Lord of winter, she will definitely be surprised by taking so much money. She will certainly react at that time.

    Of course, if it''s not a last resort, Shen Ye doesn''t intend to use star coins to recharge the original strange stone. It''s too bad. If 50 billion star coins die, they will rush to a seven star high section and squander it. Look at angdi''s attitude, you know how precious money is.

    This krypton gold is krypton life.

    In the past, I didn''t feel heartache because the charging money was not my own.

    Now it''s different. You can personally experience what meat pain is.

 Chapter 651

    Shen Ye stretched out and did almost everything he should do. The rest was to wait quietly.

    It seems that there is nothing special to do. Forget it, go back to the hotel to rest first, so Shen night walked towards the hotel.

    ------------------

    Winter college, a spacious classroom.

    Dressed in a waterfall of silver hair and a JK skirt, Alexi sat quietly in her position, reading a book in her hand.

    Beside her gathered several girls with outstanding appearance, fashionable clothes and youthful vitality. They chirped around Alexi.

    "Alexis, you said that you are so beautiful, good temperament, outstanding family and strong strength. People chasing you can circle around the winter star. Don''t you have a heart?"

    A girl with flaxen curly hair asked with a smile.

    "Oh, No."

    Alexis responded with an expressionless face.

    "Don''t you really think about it? There are several school leaders in pursuit of you. In addition, there are several influential figures in the college, but they are all golden turtle sons in law. You don''t feel excited at all."

    "No heart."

    "It''s worthy of our big iceberg. I''m really calm. If I had this treatment, I would have jumped on it and accepted it all."

    A girl with short hair said with a sad look.

    "Xiao Qi, don''t you already have a boyfriend? Why are you greedy for those?"

    A hot girl with big breasts asked with a smile.

    "Sister Juan, isn''t there something better? Why not be greedy? If it can be done, I don''t mind changing it."

    Xiao Qi replied with a smile.

    "Really? I have to tell your boyfriend that his status is no longer guaranteed."

    "No, I''m just kidding."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "You are too old to think about it. You are not in a hurry. We are all in a hurry for you."

    The woman with flaxen curly hair sighed.

    "No consideration."

    Alexis didn''t even think about it. She just rejected it.

    Xiao Qi smiled and said to the flaxen curly haired girl, "sister Anyue, just get used to it. Those seniors send flowers and all kinds of gifts every day. When have you seen sister Alexi receive them and don''t even touch them?"

    "Yes."

    Anyue shook her head helplessly.

    Ding Ding~~

    A pleasant bell rang.

    The students in the classroom got up one after another, talked and laughed and left together. Today''s last self-study class is over.

    Anyue and Alexis walked out of the classroom together.

    Outside the classroom, there were three handsome boys. An Yue saw them and waved excitedly.

    And these three handsome guys are their lovers and boyfriends.

    "You''ve finally finished class. We''ve been waiting here for a long time."

    Take the lead, a handsome man half complained.

    "Why don''t you want to wait? Then you can wait."

    Xiao Qi''s lovely little face bulged.

    "I''m wrong, okay."

    "No."

    "Well, I''ll invite you to eat the most authentic barbecue food nearby. How about going to Tianjing hot spring club for a hot spring after eating?"

    The leading handsome man suggested.

    "Yes, that''s good."

    Sister Juan replied with a smile.

    At this time, an Yue smiled and replied, "since Huang Shao wants to treat, I have no opinion."

    "Alexis, too."

    Huang Shao also sent an invitation to Alexis.

    "Yes, Alexis, you have nothing to do anyway. Why don''t you go to dinner with us and then go to a hot spring?"

    "Yes, you have no place to play alone."

    "Why don''t you come with us."

    Anyue three people sent invitations to him one after another.

    Unfortunately, Alexis was completely unmoved and replied faintly, "no, I''m going back to read. Go and play."

    "Well, that''s really a pity."

    Xiao Qi replied helplessly.

    Krishna took the book and went straight away.

    Looking at Coria''s back, sister Juan reluctantly said, "our big iceberg is still so inhumane."

    "I can''t help it. I really envy her. She''s full of capital and can do whatever she wants. In other words, why doesn''t anyone come after our sister Alexis now!"

    Xiao Qi looked envious.

    Huang Shao looked at Alexis''s back and thought to himself, "I''m kidding. If I could catch up with her, I wouldn''t catch up with you. It''s too difficult to get started."

    "What bad idea are you thinking?"

    Xiao Qi''s face came directly in front of Huang Shao.

    "No, no!"

    Huang Shao immediately reacted and waved his hand, full of desire for survival.

    "Well, it seems to you that someone is looking for Alexis."

    Sister Juan said in surprise at this time.

    "It seems to be the uncle of the reception room."

    "Yes, there are gossip. Let''s go and have a look."

    Little seven, they suddenly became interested. You know, few people came to look for Alexis.

    Not far away, the uncle of the reception room said to Alexis, "Alexis, there is a man named Shen night outside looking for you. Do you want to see her?"

    "I see."

    A trace of surprise flashed through Alexis''s cold eyes.

    Then she walked towards the gate of the college. Xiao Qi became more and more curious and secretly followed behind.

    At the gate of winter college, Shen night stood bored in place.

    He had planned to go back to the hotel to have a rest, but he rose temporarily. He rarely came to winter star, so he wanted to see Alexis.

    Anyway, the little girl was awesome enough to be in the Red Sea. If she did not, she would have planted it.

    And when she finally settled the booty, her booty was confiscated. Afterwards, she didn''t come to ask for it. She felt a little indebted to her.

    When the night fell into memory, Alexis came out of the college. The students around him were in a slight commotion, and the eyes of many students fell on Alexis.

    In Winter Snow College, Alexis is also a legendary existence, not just her appearance and strength. The most important thing is that her character is different from ordinary people, and she never contacts with unfamiliar people. And she also has the title of love terminator. All the boys who confess to her, no matter how excellent, are ignored and ruthlessly rejected in the end.

    Shen Ye looked at Alexis walking in front of him and said with a smile, "surprise is not surprise, surprise is not surprise."

    "Oh, OK."

    Alexis didn''t have much mood swings.

    Shen Ye has long been used to her cold look. This chick is good at everything, just like the thinking circuit is different from others. You''d better not joke with her. You know, when you let her run, she ran faster than a rabbit.

    "After the incident in the Red Sea, I always wanted to find a chance to see you. At the final settlement, I remember that the mechanical capsule booty in your hand was confiscated. Moreover, I didn''t repay the money I borrowed from you. I wanted to give you some compensation."

    "Good!"

    Alexis held out her hand directly to Shen Ye.

 Chapter 652

    The smile on Shen Ye''s face suddenly became a little stiff, thinking that she was as simple as ever.

    He just wanted to pay Alexis, but seeing so many onlookers around him, Shen night felt that it was a little inappropriate to pay directly, which was easy to be misunderstood, so he changed his mouth and said.

    "Cough, I''ll call your card later. Don''t worry. I''ll give you the money with interest."

    "OK, what''s the phone number? I''ll send you the card number."

    Alexis took out her cell phone and asked solemnly.

    ˇ­ˇ­..

    Shen Ye doesn''t know what to say.

    Soon Shen Ye received a text message from Krishna. He remitted 200 million star coins to alexeka.

    Alexis looked at the pop-up prompt text message on her mobile phone and put it away with satisfaction.

    For a time, Shen Ye didn''t know what to say, and the atmosphere was a little strange.

    Alexis stood in front of the deep night and looked at him without speaking.

    "Shall I treat you to dinner?"

    Shen Ye tried to ask, and he was ready to be rejected.

    "Good!"

    Alexis didn''t want to answer directly.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At least he couldn''t get off the table.

    In the crowd not far away, Xiao Qi muttered excitedly.

    "See, Alexis would talk to a man for so long!"

    "It''s a miracle."

    "Who is that man? He looks familiar."

    Xiao Qi asked curiously.

    "As long as you look familiar."

    "Fuck you."

    Xiao Qi replied angrily.

    "Stop it. Alexis followed him."

    "God, no, someone can take our iceberg beauty."

    "Let''s follow."

    "Go..."

    ˇ­ˇ­.

    -----------------------------------------------

    In the blue ocean restaurant, Shen Ye and Alexis sat by the window and ordered a table of rich kebabs.

    Shen Ye didn''t have a good meal because he only thought about Chen Weisi recently.

    It''s rare to be free now. He ate meat and chatted with Alexis.

    "How have you been these years?"

    "Very good. I heard you went to another world?"

    Alexis seldom talks to Shen Ye like a normal person.

    "Hey, hey, little fun! It''s all small things. I just go for a walk and come back when I don''t think it''s interesting. I tell you that the alien world is just like that. It can''t be broken. I won''t go if I pay for it next time..."

    Shen Ye feels good about himself and explains his feat.

    Alec hoped for Shen Ye and said, "it''s luck to come back alive. You should fall in accidentally."

    One sentence directly blocked Shen Ye, who coughed awkwardly.

    "Don''t say that. I accidentally fell in for tolerance."

    "Guess what you''re doing here."

    Alexis nodded slightly.

    "Come and see you."

    "I don''t believe it."

    Alexis rejected it directly without any euphemism.

    "Well, I came to winter star to pick someone up from prison. By the way, do you know about Extreme Ice death prison?"

    Shen Ye tries to ask Alexis. Anyway, it''s all here.

    "I understand. Our Xingyuan Empire sent them in, but they basically couldn''t bring them up."

    Alexis explained calmly.

    "Tell me what you know."

    Shen Ye asked seriously.

    "The warden of Extreme Ice death prison, Minotaur, is an extremely abnormal madman. He is as dangerous as those heavy criminals in the prison. All death prisoners are his property in his eyes. If you get people from them, you are peeping at his property. In addition, extreme ice death prison often has riots, and prisoners and some innocent visitors are affected and killed every time."

    Alexis simply explained to Shen Ye.

    "What do you think if I take the formalities of the winter city master?"

    "Yes, the Lord of winter still has a certain binding force on him."

    Alexis replied without hesitation.

    "That''s all right."

    Shen Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his general direction is right.

    At this time, Xiao Qi and others came over. They pretended to meet by chance and said hello.

    "Oh, it''s not Alexis. What a coincidence."

    "You eat here!"

    ......

    Shen Ye''s smile was a little stiff. These people followed for a long time. He had already found it.

    "Is this your classmate?"

    Alexis was not embarrassed at all, and replied without salt.

    "Yes."

    "Let''s have dinner together. I''ll treat you."

    Shen Ye asked.

    "Then we''re welcome."

    Xiao Qi and others sat down with a smile.

    Huang Shao said to Shen Ye, "how can we let you invite us?"

    "You''re welcome."

    The deep night calmly replied.

    Xiao Qi asked Alexis with a smile.

    "Sister, is this your boyfriend? He''s very handsome. No wonder you don''t like others in the college."

    "Yes, I won''t introduce it to us."

    Alexis simply said, "he''s Shen Ye. You''ve seen him."

    Hearing Alexi''s words, Xiao Qi was also stunned. They looked up and down at Shen night and said in surprise.

    "Invigilator!"

    "Cough, don''t call me that. Just call me my name."

    Shen Ye replied slightly embarrassed.

    "Invigilator, thanks to your rescue, otherwise we would be finished."

    Xiao Qi thanked with lingering fear.

    "So you saved Xiao Qi. We''ll invite you to this meal."

    Huang Shao said quickly.

    "It''s all in the past. Don''t be so polite. That''s my duty. Let''s eat."

    Shen Ye doesn''t mind waving back.

    "OK."

    Xiao Qi and others responded one after another. Of course, they looked at Shen night with a little more respect.

    "So Alexis, you like the examiner at night! No wonder others don''t like it. Your eyes are really good."

    An Yue smiled and boasted.

    "Cough, we''re just friends. I''ll stop by this time."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly, did these bastards misunderstand something.

    But then again, after years of experience, Shen Ye''s green face gradually faded, and the whole became firm and handsome.

    "Hee hee, we know."

    Xiao Qi laughed, as if I understood.

    Shen Ye sighed secretly. He couldn''t explain. He couldn''t say it clearly.

    "Let''s eat, eat..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After a long time, Shen Ye finished his meal with a few people talking and laughing. Thanks to Xiao Qi, several people were very active, so the overall atmosphere was very good.

    At this time, Huang Shao asked them.

    "Shen Ye, Alexis, it''s just that we''re going to Tianjing club to take a hot spring. Why don''t we go together? It''s my treat."

    "Yes, let''s go together."

    Xiao Qi also advised them one after another.

    "Tianjing hot spring? That''s not necessary. I happen to have two free rolls here."

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered that he had tickets, so he took out the two free rolls given by the bank manager.

 Chapter 653

    "Yo, even this is ready. Are we electric bulbs?"

    Sister Juan said with a smile when she saw Shen Ye take out the coupon.

    "Cough, you misunderstood. It was really sent by someone else."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "Wow, Tianjing hot spring premium free coupon. My God, these two rolls are worth at least five million star coins. Who gave them to you so generously?"

    Huang Shao''s eyes are very sharp. In fact, it''s normal to spend five million in hot springs. But if you can get five million free vouchers, the nature is completely different.

    "Cough, from the bank."

    "My God, how much money do you have to deposit in the bank before they send you? I didn''t expect Shen Ye to be a local tyrant!"

    Huang Shao is more and more surprised at Shen Ye''s eyes.

    "Not much."

    Shen Ye was also startled by their reaction. Aren''t they two free hot spring rolls? This reaction is a little big.

    The three of Xiao Qi admired Alexis more and more and found such an excellent boyfriend, but it was normal. After all, her birth was very noble..

    "If you want to go and have free rolls, go soak it."

    Alec was surprised to see her promise.

    "Sister Alexis promised, great, we can take a bath together."

    Xiao Qi shouted happily.

    "Then let''s go! Take our car."

    Huang shaosan warmly recommended himself.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Ye is also interested. It''s not easy to come to the winter star. You have to try the top characteristic hot spring here, so that you can compare it with the hot spring in the place of fox demon.

    So Shen night and his party went out of the restaurant and sat on luxury sports cars and cars.

    Then drive slowly and immediately.

    Before long, Shen Ye and them came to Tianjing hot spring club again.

    A handsome little fresh meat in uniform came up.

    "Several handsome guys and beauties, I''m your personal assistant, Weikai. What can I do for you?"

    "Prepare a hot spring of ten people for us."

    Huang Shao said from the ripe.

    "No problem, sir. How many hot springs do you want in Tianjing?"

    White & Case inquired enthusiastically.

    Shen Ye took out the two free rolls and handed them to him. He asked, "can this be used?"

    When white Kay saw the free voucher handed over by Shen Ye, his smile was more bright and he replied politely: "yes, sir, this is a private hot spring roll, usually a five person pool, but you can use two at one time, so you can use the ten person hot spring pool."

    "Well, it''s not very good. It''s agreed that we''ll treat."

    Huang Shao said hesitantly.

    "Don''t be so troublesome. Everyone is Alexis''s friend. Don''t worry about that."

    Shen Ye directly gave both volumes to white Kay.

    "OK, elder brother Shen Ye said that."

    Huang Shao said nothing more.

    "Follow me this way, please."

    White Kai warmly greeted Shen Ye and several people to walk in.

    Before long, Shen night entered a luxurious independent room with a small hot spring pool in the center of the room.

    The whole hot spring pool is made of natural stones.

    At this time, white Kai raised his hand and pressed the button on the wall.

    Then the bottom of the hot spring pool cracked a gap, the hot hot spring surged out, and the hot gas rose immediately.

    White Kay smiled at the dark night and introduced them: "There is an independent changing room on the left and right side of the room for men and women to change their bathrobes. In addition, we put you the Jiupin spring water of our Tianjing hot spring club. This kind of hot spring is very precious. It can wash people''s bodies, stimulate human potential, activate life cells and revitalize people. Of course, because everyone''s physique is different, it feels different Like. "

    "Thank you. We''ll call you if you need anything."

    Shen Ye simply dismissed white Kay. Now he is a little eager to try the hot spring. Is it as magical as he said.

    "OK, I''ll step down first."

    White Kai respectfully backed out.

    "We went to change."

    Stingy very happy to pull Alexis to the dressing room.

    Shen Ye and Huang Shao also walked towards the changing room on the other side.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Huang Shao came out wearing underpants.

    The four walked to the steaming hot spring pool. Huang Shao said slightly excited.

    "It''s my first time to soak in such an advanced hot spring."

    Although Huang Shao and they are very rich, xingcoin is not Chinese cabbage after all. Who is willing to spend it like this.

    "Try it and see how it works."

    Shen Ye smiled back. He was the first to enter the hot spring pool. However, after entering the hot spring pool, the smile on his face suddenly became very stiff.

    He was very keen to smell a faint smell of medicine from the hot spring water. In addition, he didn''t feel any strange power in the hot spring.

    Shen Ye reacted at the first time. On this day, the hot spring hung a sheep''s head to sell dog meat.

    Just add a little medicine to the spring water, it''s much better to boast.

    There is no comparison with the fox demon''s hot spring. No wonder it will sell so cheap. No, if ordinary hot springs are sold at this price, it is also equivalent to naked robbery.

    If you open a hot spring and mix it with Lingquan water, it is estimated that the hot spring town here will be destroyed in minutes.

    Shen Ye measured the idea, which seemed quite feasible.

    It is absolutely possible to make a fortune, and it is estimated that it is no more difficult than that demon skin. This is another way to make a fortune.

    However, there are some problems. If you do so, it will definitely impact the industry of winter city. After all, cutting off people''s wealth is no less than killing their father.

    This matter still needs to be considered carefully, and the holy spring he brought back is prepared to harden and break through the fifth realm, so he can''t waste it casually.

    "Deep night? Why don''t you speak suddenly."

    Huang Shao asked suspiciously.

    "No, I''m feeling the effect of the hot spring."

    Shen night turned back and explained.

    "Well, isn''t it amazing? When I first came, I was shocked and couldn''t say it. I felt very comfortable all over my body."

    "Cough, it''s shocking."

    Shen night is not so stupid Tucao, this hot spring is the pride of the winter star, even if it is really a lump of slag, it can not make complaints about it.

    "It''s all right. I''ll get used to it after soaking a few more times."

    ......

    While they were chatting, Xiao Qi, an Yue and sister Juan came out in sexy swimsuits.

    Huang Shao''s saliva was about to flow out and looked at it one after another.

    "Don''t look around."

    Xiao Qi said playfully.

    "We don''t want to see it either. The problem is that we can''t control it. By the way, where''s Alexis?"

    Huang Shao replied with a smile.

    "Cut! I''m greedy and want to see sister Alexis."

    "Wronged, we just ask."

    At this time, Alexis also came out. She was wearing a conservative one-piece swimsuit. She couldn''t see anything except her good figure.

    "Cough, Alexis really lives up to expectations and surprises us every time."

    Huang shaosan said awkwardly.

    Shen Ye smiled. This chick doesn''t play cards according to common sense.

    Soon, Xiao Qi and other four people also walked down the hot spring and played happily.

    Shen Ye leaned against the hot spring pool, slowly closed his eyes and had a good rest. Although the hot spring has no special effect, after all, it is very comfortable to take a dip with some drugs.

    I don''t know how long it took, Shen Ye suddenly felt someone poking him. He subconsciously opened his eyes and found that it was Alexis.

    Then she poked Shen Ye''s shoulder again.

    Shen Ye got up and followed Alexis to the side to an empty area.

    When they saw it, Xiao Qi consciously leaned to the other side to make room for Shen Ye and her family. In their opinion, it is normal for the young couple to whisper.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen night asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 654

    "I want to discuss something with you, can I?"

    Alexi''s calm eyes showed a rare fluctuation.

    "Of course, what do you say?"

    Shen ye answered without saying anything. Although he didn''t have much contact with Alexis, Shen Ye had regarded her as a very reliable companion for a long time.

    "I think you can do something for me in the future. Of course, I will pay you."

    Alexis replied with a happy face.

    Shen Ye was also surprised. She said in her heart, "what can you do? Pay? Is it... Making... Duck?"

    "Eh ~"

    Shen Ye quickly gets rid of the evil ideas in his head and asks solemnly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s easy. Help me fight some people."

    Alexis thought for a few seconds, then said solemnly to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye heard Alexi''s words and looked at her solemn appearance. She also muttered in her heart and said with some uncertainty.

    "Cough, who did you hit? Are you sure I did? It won''t be for me to beat a group of old people who won''t die?"

    "No, it''s a group of people about your age."

    Alexis shook her head.

    Hearing this, Shen Ye''s heart immediately relaxed and said with a sigh of relief.

    "That''s not a big problem. The old may not be able to fight. The young can fight and abuse at will."

    This confidence, Shen Ye still has.

    "OK."

    "However, as a staff member of the Star Tower, I am also a public official. It doesn''t seem appropriate to beat people rashly. Can I beat them in another way?"

    Shen Ye said, feeling a little inappropriate, trying to ask.

    "Yes."

    Alexis replied quickly.

    After getting a clear answer, Shen Ye had no worries at all and said confidently to Alexis.

    "I promised this. Don''t worry, I''ll beat them up."

    Although Alexis didn''t specify who to hit and why. But according to Shen Ye''s understanding of Alexis, this chick is not the kind of person who will take the initiative and bully others. Someone must have offended her or harassed her too much.

    Anyway, Krishna and herself are friends of life and death. No matter who the other party is, Shen Ye is willing to show her head and beat the other party hard.

    "Well, thank you. That''s a deal."

    Alexis said in a good mood, then stretched out her slender little thumb.

    "Well, little things."

    Shen Ye stretched out his little thumb and pulled the hook with her.

    A few hours later, after several people took a dip in the hot spring in Shen night, he sent Alexis back to the gate of winter college.

    "Thank you for your hospitality. We''re back. Bye."

    Xiao Qi said goodbye to Shen Ye one after another.

    "Bye, go back and have a rest."

    Shen ye answered with a smile.

    Alexis was preparing to enter the college with Xiao Qi and others when she suddenly stopped and looked at Shen Ye.

    When they saw Alexis stop, they thought she was reluctant to leave the night and wanted to say a few whispers, so they covered their mouths and walked forward with a smile.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised. Alexis suddenly stopped.

    Alexis stared at the dark night and asked again, "don''t forget, you promised me."

    Shen Ye nodded and replied seriously, "don''t worry. Although I''m not a big man, what I say is always irretrievable. Since I promise you, no matter who the other party is, I''ll beat you up and vent your anger."

    "OK, goodbye."

    Alexis nodded and walked towards the college in a very happy mood.

    Shen night looked at Alexis''s back and didn''t think much. It''s not just beating people, it''s not killing people. Anyway, you can beat him with a fake identity at that time. Even if he is a cosmic aristocrat, he will still beat him. It''s no big deal.

    So Shen Ye walked alone to the hotel.

    --------------------------------------------------

    Three days later, Shen Ye arrived at the world bank opposite the city hall as scheduled.

    Ondy had been waiting at the gate early. As soon as he saw the dark night, he greeted him with a smile.

    "Lord Shen."

    "Is the money ready?"

    "Don''t worry, 50 billion star coins are all ready."

    "Well, good."

    Shen Ye nodded at ondy.

    "Lord Shen, come with me."

    Ondy politely led Shen Ye inside. There was an independent VIP room specially arranged for Shen Ye.

    The staff along the way saw all the respectful salutes of Shen night and the highest VIP treatment in the whole process.

    Soon Shen night finished the formalities, and a worker came up with a box of star coins.

    50 billion star coins, even in the denomination of 10000 yuan, are enough 500 large boxes.

    "Lord Shen, how can you take so much money? We have special security personnel here. Why don''t they escort you to the designated place? You can rest assured that this service is free."

    Ondy is very considerate for Shen Ye.

    "No, I have this."

    Shen Ye slowly raised his hand and shook the space ring on his hand at angdi.

    Angdi was also stunned. The legendary space ring suddenly looked more and more hot. She was really a big man.

    "It''s worthy of being Lord Shen. It''s really powerful."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and took all the money boxes in in an instant.

    "Thanks a lot. I''ll go first."

    "I''ll see you off."

    Ondy politely sent Shen Ye out.

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and left the world bank accompanied by angdi. Just after he walked a few steps, his mobile phone hummed and vibrated.

    He picked up his cell phone and the phone showed an unfamiliar number.

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly, and the good play began, so he connected the phone.

    Xuebo''s steady voice sounded over the phone.

    "Is that Mr. Shen Ye?"

    "Yes, you are?"

    "I''m Xuebo housekeeper of winter city master''s residence. Our city master is back. I''d like to take some time to see you. Come here if you''re free."

    "Oh, OK, I''m nearby. I''ll be right there."

    The smiling answer of the deep night.

    "OK! I''m waiting for you."

    Xuebo hung up when he finished.

    Shen Ye put the phone away and looked at the city Lord''s house not far away. It became more and more interesting. As soon as he took the money from his front foot, his back foot called. It was realistic enough. He was a little looking forward to seeing the snow glass city master.

    Before long, Shen Ye went to the gate of the city Lord''s residence, and the gate was still lined with long dragons.

    Xuebo motioned to a stirring servant nearby. The servant hurried forward and took Shen Ye in.

    "Lord Shen Ye, please follow me."

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised. Xuebo didn''t take him in personally, but it doesn''t matter.

    After entering the city master''s residence, I saw a huge garden in front of me. All kinds of precious vegetation were planted in the garden, each of which was invaluable.

    The value of these flowers and plants alone cannot be estimated. The inside information of the snow house is not covered.

 Chapter 655

    In the city Lord''s residence, there is a team of elite guards at intervals.

    Each guard exudes good breath, and the team leader is a good player at the six-star peak.

    And in the corner, a huge monster with red face and tusks was tied, and from time to time opened his eyes and looked at passers-by.

    Shen Ye''s eyes narrowed, and the security force of the winter city master''s residence was no worse than xiaqila''s nest.

    Those monsters have the lowest level of cultivation of six levels, and the highest level is only seven levels.

    Through the garden, Shen night sees luxurious buildings, some of which are made of retro wood, some of which are made of giant stones, and of course, there are high-rise buildings with the style of science and technology in the future.

    However, no matter what style of architecture it is, it feels very luxurious at a glance.

    The ground has been replaced with sapphire bricks. You know, sapphire is sold as a luxury elsewhere, but here it is regarded as an ordinary floor brick.

    From this, we can see the financial resources of the city Lord of winter.

    Before long, Shen night was taken to a luxurious hall, which was empty. However, there is a screen, behind which a figure can be vaguely seen.

    Shen Ye is also drunk. The winter city master is so interesting that he even takes so much trouble to meet.

    Of course make complaints about the night. It''s good for him to make complaints about himself. He is not stupid enough to face up to himself. After all, he is asking for help.

    The servant who sent Shen Ye in respectfully withdrew, and the door of the hall closed directly.

    Shen Yeqing cleared his throat and just wanted to say polite greetings. As soon as his words reached his mouth, he immediately swallowed them.

    I almost forgot that the chick charged according to the word, so Shen Ye said directly: "Lord Xueli, I came to winter star this time to go to the extreme ice death prison to pick up a prisoner. The formalities are complete. I hope you can make it convenient."

    "One word, one million stars."

    A pleasant voice came from behind the screen.

    Shen Ye''s face turned black and thought what you were doing with so much nonsense. Just answer me a good word.

    "No problem, it''s natural."

    "You said the formalities were complete. I need to see."

    Xueli said without panic.

    "... OK."

    Shen Ye has a stiff smile on her face. This chick is definitely intentional. She just finds an excuse to chat. But what could he say? He quickly took out the procedure document from the space ring.

    Then Shen Ye floated the document in his hand and flew into the screen.

    "Extreme Ice death prison is the most heavily guarded prison of our winter star. Generally, don''t think about it when you enter. Although you have procedures, it''s difficult to use it."

    "I understand, so I need your nod."

    "Why should I nod?"

    "Cough, Lord Xueli, if you have any requirements, you can directly mention them. I will try my best to achieve them."

    Shen Ye is about to vomit blood. This chick is talking endlessly.

    "Well, for the sake of your staff in the Star Tower, I''m not too embarrassed for you. I can give you face."

    Snow Glass said faintly.

    The smile on Shen Ye''s face became more and more stiff, and she said in her heart.

    "If you give me face, don''t talk nonsense. It''s over if you make a direct offer."

    "The cost of conversation can''t be less at all. I can grant you a copy of the procedures I personally opened for customs clearance and ice death in prison, 10 billion star coins."

    The snow glass came up and opened its mouth directly to the lion.

    After hearing this, Shen Ye almost jumped up. The snow glass city leader was really cruel and asked for money.

    "Lord Xueli, 10 billion is a bit exaggerated. You know, the person I mentioned is just a poor aristocrat. It''s not worth so much money if you sell him."

    "He is not worth so much money. The documents I approved are worth so much money."

    Xueli doesn''t care at all. She wants so much money. In addition, the reason why she is willing to talk so much nonsense to Shen Ye is that every word counts as money, and she is not afraid that Shen Ye won''t give money, because he has money. If Shen Ye doesn''t have money, she won''t bother to tell him a word.

    Of course, Xueli is not afraid of Shen night''s default. No one has ever dared to rely on her account.

    Shen Ye can see that the snow glass city leader has really fallen into the eyes of money. If she doesn''t drain the people she stares at, she won''t stop.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye smiled dumbly and said to Xueli, "Xueli city master is right. I am willing to pay 10 billion. But I also hope Xueli city master, you can open another document for me."

    "Yes, the price is extra."

    Xueli agreed without even thinking about it.

    "It''s an approval from the winter star. No one can prevent me from taking people out of the country. I want this document just in case. After all, the winter star is under control."

    "Yes, 2 billion stars."

    Xueli replied directly without saying a word.

    "OK, you can open it. Pay the money and deliver the goods."

    Shen Ye readily agreed.

    Before long, Xueli came out of the screen. She was wearing a pure snow gauze flowing dance dress, her slender hair was pulled up, and her face was cold. It seemed that nothing could make her look fluctuate except money.

    She took out two signed documents and handed them to Shen Ye.

    "Give me the money!"

    "It''s not urgent. I think we can talk for a while. After all, what I have is money."

    Shen Ye took the document and smiled back.

    "Yes, still count the money."

    Xueli is not angry at all. She knows how much money Shen Ye has. She is willing to chat with him. Of course, when talking about Shen Ye''s clean money, she didn''t bother to tell him.

    "No problem. I know the rules of Lord Xueli. We don''t have any friendship. Business belongs to business. I''ll pay for it."

    "Very good, I''m very satisfied."

    Xueli looked at Shen Ye and blinked. For the first time, she began to face up to the strange young man in front of her.

    She doesn''t think Shen Ye is a very generous person. From her observation just now, the other party should also be very painful and value money.

    She can feel that this person, like herself, should also be a financial fan. But there must be something wrong with being so generous.

    "When I came to winter star, I accidentally got a very important information. How important is this information? Let me think."

    Shen Ye touched his chin and looked like he couldn''t remember. He said in his heart, now I have everything. Now it''s my turn to perform.

    Sure enough, Xueli''s cold eyes fluctuated a little. She looked at Shen Ye and asked.

    "How important."

    "It''s not very important. At most, let the winter city shake three times."

    Shen Ye narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.

    "What intelligence."

    Xueli''s tone fluctuated a little more.

    "I can''t say that Lord Xueli wants money when he talks. Unfortunately, I also want money when I talk. Of course, my intelligence also needs to be calculated separately."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    Xueli is also stunned. No one has ever felt like talking to himself like this.

 Chapter 656

    "Of course, you can think I''m kidding. I can pay the bill to you at any time. Don''t worry, I won''t pay a word."

    The smile on Shen Ye''s face is more and more bright.

    As a result, Xueli fell silent.

    Shen Ye''s heart blossoms happily. This chick is hooked!

    "I remember the purpose of the Star Tower. Isn''t it for peace and order? When did the Star Tower staff receive money?"

    "Sorry, personal hobby, just like you."

    Shen Ye replied happily.

    "How much is it?"

    Xueli finally asked.

    "Not much. The money for these two documents and your talk. In addition, you have to give me another 10 billion star coins."

    Deep night turns the lion to ask for money.

    "Do you think your intelligence is worth so much money?"

    "Absolute value, children and old people are not deceived!"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Good!"

    Xueli''s expression became more and more indifferent, and her voice was very unhappy, like cold ice. She was the only one who asked for money, but today she was asked for money.

    Shen night stretched out his hand directly towards Xueli.

    Xueli took out a large pile of cash checks from the space ring in her hand, then searched inside, found a 10 billion cash check from inside and put it in Shen Ye''s hand.

    Shen Ye looks at Xueli''s pile of cash checks. Her eyes are almost falling out. This girl looks like there are no fewer blacks.

    But it''s normal. There''s such a long line outside the door.

    "Say!"

    Xueli has been too lazy to talk to Shen Ye and has no interest at all.

    "A large number of personnel of the holy ransom organization have sneaked into the winter city. I say you are still in the mood to live here, or do you think they are also coming for vacation? As for their goals, I don''t think I need to say more. Adult Xueli should be very clear about his mood?"

    Shen Ye said to Xueli with a bad smile.

    After hearing this, Xueli''s face became more and more indifferent, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She knew exactly what Shen Ye meant by her last words.

    Moreover, the ransom organization is no better than other cults. These people are bombs, and they are still bombs with shit.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye stretched out and said with emotion: "in fact, winter city is also very prosperous. It looks very superior in all aspects, but it''s a pity."

    Hearing Shen Yehua''s words, Xueli was also stunned, and her heart was hooked up again.

    "What a pity?"

    "Unfortunately, it''s still a little short. It''s a little empty. It''s like a mirror. It will burst at any time."

    "Why?"

    "Don''t talk, don''t talk. Lord Xueli wants money when he talks. I can''t afford so much money."

    "I don''t charge you."

    Xueli replied angrily.

    "I''m so sorry. The rules can''t be broken. I won''t disturb the Lord of Xueli city."

    Shen Ye looks at Xueli eating shriveled, and his heart is infinitely dark and cool. It''s not so easy to pit Lao Tzu''s money. In addition, Shen Ye deliberately revealed that the prosperity of winter city is actually hollow and may be punctured by minutes at any time.

    Not to mention anything else, as long as you take out some Lingquan and open a hot spring, you can easily destroy the hot spring industry here.

    "You..."

    Xueli Qi''s teeth itch and some can''t speak.

    Shen Ye saluted Xueli Gongjing.

    "Farewell."

    Then Shen night left freely.

    Xueli stood in the hall, and her delicate face became more and more indifferent.

    At this time, Xuebo came out from behind. He went to Xueli and said respectfully.

    "Lord, this man is too bold. He dares to break ground on you and blackmail you for money. Shall I find someone to clean him up and let him disappear?"

    "No, we''re in business. The information he gave is worth the price. I Xueli has a principle. I ignore him first and immediately inform general rock that the people of the holy ransom organization have entered the city. They''re coming for haigm. Let him drive the other party away or take it away and don''t make too much commotion."

    Xueli gave orders without expression.

    "Yes! City Lord. But how did they know that Hagrid was secretly transferred from endless abyss prison to extreme ice death prison? This is a top secret!"

    Xuebo replied a little puzzled.

    "As long as there are benefits, nothing is impossible."

    Xuebo walked to the window with cold eyes and hands, looked at the distant sky and said coldly.

    "Yes, I see."

    Xuebo respectfully replied, so he hurriedly backed down and arranged.

    Xueli stood in place. Her mind kept thinking about the last words of Shen night. Her eyebrows were almost screwed together. Unfortunately, she couldn''t understand what she thought.

    -----------------

    After Shen Ye left the city Lord''s residence, he patted his fear chest, calmed his jumping heart, and showed a happy smile on his face. In fact, he is also a bit of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. After all, over the years, the holy ransom organization has done things wherever it goes, and it is largely for the sake of Hagrid, who attacked the strange stone library of the coalition government. He didn''t want to say so. He went very smoothly. Instead of paying a penny, he made a lot of money.

    And he also did his duty to remind Xueli City Master of the Star Tower staff. In fact, if Xueli city master bites him to death and doesn''t give him money, Shen ye may compromise and tell her the information in the end.

    After all, Shen Ye still has a view of the overall situation, but Xueli City Lord''s reaction still surprised Shen Ye.

    But these are not important. Shen night walked towards the central station of winter city.

    All the formalities are in hand. It''s time to save people.

    There is only one way for the whole winter star to go to the prison, that is to take the snow train. In addition, there is no mode of transportation unless you walk.

    But apart from the winter city, there is no second city outside the winter star. It is frozen for thousands of miles, raging with cold storms, and haunted by terrible alien monsters from time to time.

    Get rid of the incomparably strong, people who basically move outside, and the final result is death.

    Winter star to prevent prisoners from escaping from prison and external invasion. Therefore, the whole planet, except over the winter city, is forbidden to fly in other areas. Any flying target will be locked and attacked by orbital weapons outside the planet.

    A moment later, Shen night came to the central station of winter city, where many people gathered.

    Shen Ye went to the window to buy a ticket. The price is as black as ever, 10000 star coins, but it''s very easy to buy. The ticket window sells a ticket for the snow train.

    On the whole, it feels like taking a green train.

    The waiting hall was full of people, at least a thousand.

    Don''t underestimate the number 1000 people. Those who can sit here basically waste their strength and trust their relationship to dare to come here.

    The huge waiting hall is very quiet, without the noise of ordinary stations.

    Shen Ye takes a little look at the waiting people.

    Most of them are aristocrats and rich people, and there are also a small number of ordinary people.

    Everyone looked very heavy, and even many people were crying in a low voice. The atmosphere was very low.

    The radio sounds.

    "Dear passengers, the X-12 snow train has entered the platform. Please get on with your tickets."

    Everyone got up and began to line up. Shen Ye also walked past.

    Before long, Shen Ye came to the platform through security inspection. A special train came into his eyes. The first feeling of the whole snow train is thick. The whole exterior is made of thickened armor. There is a huge smoke exhaust port on each carriage of the train, which is equipped with high-power internal combustion heating device.

    Although it doesn''t look very advanced, it gives people a very solid and durable feeling.

    In addition, Shen Ye also saw many special circuits on the surface of the snow train, but I don''t know what role these circuits play.

 Chapter 657

    Soon, I boarded the train in the dark night. After entering the train, a heat wave hit me.

    The temperature inside the train is heated to very high.

    The facilities in the carriage are very ordinary, that is, the most primitive seats, with a poor sense of experience.

    However, there is no way. This is a monopoly business. Basically, the facilities are OK. After all, there is no choice.

    Shen Ye looked at the ticket. He seemed to have good luck and got a seat by the window.

    As a result, not long after he sat down, a girl with furry ears, a very delicate face, holding a lace umbrella and wearing a flower skirt came over. She was followed by a black haired man wearing a black hat, a black suit and elegant behavior.

    They sat next to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye looked at them more curiously. The woman sitting next to him seemed to be a mutant.

    These days, mutant people dare to walk on the road in such a swagger. Generally, they are either rich or expensive!

    But what Shen Ye cares about most is the young man next to him. His manners and temperament feel like a big man.

    "Hello, are you visiting the prison, too?"

    The girl sitting next to Shen night asked very lively and cheerful.

    "Yes, to see a friend. Are you going to visit the prison, too?"

    Shen Ye responded politely.

    "Well, it''s true. Let''s go to see a countryman who has made a mistake and see if he has reformed and reformed."

    In front of the girl, her index finger poked her chin and thought about it.

    Shen Ye almost laughed after listening.

    "I don''t know what you call it."

    "My name is Xiao AI. Is there a problem with what I just said?"

    "Miss AI, if you go to prison here, I think you should care more about whether you can live or not. As for the matter of reform, you don''t need to worry. Basically, nine out of ten regret it, because the prison here is basically no different from hell."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "This brother sees very well. I don''t know what to call him. Where are you from?"

    "Just call me Xiao Shen. I''m from Qiyun empire. I don''t know what you call me."

    Shen Ye is also idle and ready to chat with the two passers-by.

    Others may arrive in a few stops. They want to go to prison. He needs to sit to the last stop in the dark night.

    "My name is Shiva!"

    "Good name."

    Shen Ye praised.

    "Thank you for your compliment. Brother Shen just listened to you and thought you were a very transparent person!"

    "Fortunately, I''m just idle. I have nothing to do all day."

    "Brother Shen, do you think these prisons of winter star are reasonable? They are so harsh and difficult that even normal human rights cannot be guaranteed. It''s really worrying!"

    Shifa is interested in chatting with Shen Ye.

    "What I want to say is that existence is reasonable. If it has no meaning, it will disappear sooner or later."

    Meditate for a few seconds and give an explanation.

    Although Shen night himself is constantly tucking up the system of the winter star prison, he make complaints about it. It is impossible for the coalition government not to know the situation here. Since they acquiesced, there must be a deeper reason.

    "Oh, according to brother Shen, the existence of all evil and oppression in the world is also reasonable."

    "Although I don''t want to admit it, their existence is indeed reasonable. Throughout history, justice and evil are like light and darkness, one ebb and flow, and never disappear. We are just small people. We can only say that we should do our part."

    Shen Ye replied nonsense. He remembered that the big people in those TV dramas seemed to pretend to be so forced.

    "Your idea is quite novel."

    Shiva replied with a smile.

    "I''m laughing. I''m talking nonsense at will."

    "Aren''t you tired? Why do you think so much?"

    AI winked and asked.

    "Miss AI is right."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    At this time, the snow train has driven out of the winter city. When I look out in the dark night, I am also surprised. At a glance, it is white, all covered by snow.

    And you can see the raging wind rolling up countless snowflakes, and then colorful falling, which is very spectacular.

    And although the sound insulation effect of the snow train is very good, the roaring wind can still be heard.

    "The environment is bad enough. It''s a miracle that this winter city can stand here."

    Shen Ye shook his head slightly.

    "It''s normal that the climate of the winter star has always been like this. At first, the winter star was developed as a place of exile. But later, the snow family took root here, found the vein of geothermal energy, established the winter city by relying on the Star River array, and managed this barren land like this. But it''s not admirable. They also rely on those The poor man lives on food. "

    Shiva explained with emotion.

    "Ha ha, it''s rare to criticize one''s own people in the upper class."

    Shen Ye feels more and more interesting.

    Xifa was also stunned, and then smiled and said, "I''ll make you laugh."

    "Nothing."

    Shen Ye said carelessly.

    "Are you flattering each other?"

    AI asked with her head tilted.

    "Cough... Little AI, don''t talk nonsense."

    Xifario replied awkwardly.

    At this time, the whole snow train suddenly shook violently, and the whole high-speed train suddenly braked.

    There was a shrill cry from the people in the carriage.

    Shen Ye''s head directly hit the back of the chair in front, and he was also confused!

    What the hell!

    Dozens of seconds later, the whole snow train stopped completely and stopped on the vast white snow.

    At this time, seven hideous and ugly mutants emerged with weapons in hand.

    The clothes on their chests have special ransom organization marks.

    "Ah!"

    The people in the carriage screamed in fear.

    "Everyone be quiet and don''t move, or you''ll be killed!"

    The mutant present warned fiercely.

    So the fear crowd gradually quieted down.

    Shen Ye looked at the members of the ransom organization who didn''t know where they came from, and his head was killing him. How did these people show up here? And each strength is not bad, and the worst is level five. And the deep night suddenly felt several very powerful breath.

    I don''t know how Xueli city master did it. The news was given to her. Unexpectedly, she was able to let these people run out of the city and hijack the train.

    In the main control room of the snow train, an operator sat in their respective positions without resistance.

    Inside stood three senior members of the ransom organization, the first of whom was brandz, who was wounded by Eve Yueya. The other three were Alice, who attacked the auction house, and an expressionless man.

    "Heimurdo, your ability is really good. You can control these conductors so easily."

 Chapter 658

    "It''s nothing. When you''re done, I''ll clear the memory of all the staff on all trains. Remember not to destroy the train. It''s easy to be noticed."

    "Don''t worry, it''s all small things. But it''s also true. I don''t know how the running dog of the coalition government, rock, noticed our existence and blocked the whole city, biting us like a mad dog."

    "It''s no surprise that the generals of the coalition government are not vegetarian themselves."

    Alice said carelessly.

    At this time, branz grabbed the microphone and gave cold orders to all his subordinates.

    "Get everyone off the train!"

    After receiving the order, many members of the ransom organization in the carriage began to drive all passengers out of the car.

    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes and said solemnly to AI and Shifa.

    "Don''t be rash, cooperate with them as much as possible, and rest assured that everything has me."

    Xiao AI looked at Shen Ye and said with tears in her eyes.

    "Brother Shen, you are really reliable."

    Xifa couldn''t help looking at the dark night, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, which seemed very interesting.

    Before long, all the people on the whole train were driven to the snow train. The biting cold wind roared and everyone was shivering with cold.

    More than a thousand passengers were all gathered together.

    Ransom members surrounded everyone.

    The three of brants walked right in front of everyone and looked at everyone coldly.

    All the passengers present trembled with fear. No one dared to say a word or resist, because they were not opponents at all.

    When Shen night saw branz, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Sure enough, he felt right before. There were eight star masters in the other party, and it was not just one. This time, it was a big trouble.

    In addition, Shen Ye also saw several familiar voices in the other party''s crowd, Dez, moguka and green clam.

    The moguka guy seems to have become stronger and has broken through level 7.

    This makes Shen Ye a little surprised.

    Branz opened his mouth, exhaled the white mist, smiled grimly and said, "listen to me, all of you. You''re lucky. Now I''ll give you a chance to live. One of you is going to the extreme ice death prison. As long as you report it, he can live."

    Everyone looked at each other with the a look of the fear, but no one stood up to report.

    Of course, this is not because all the people present have principles or loyalty, but they don''t know who is going to extreme ice death prison at all.

    When Shen Ye heard this, he scolded and blossomed in his heart. His feelings were directed at himself.

    MMPŁˇ

    How do these people know, NIMA? There must be a traitor in the winter city master''s house.

    Seeing that no one spoke, branz looked more and more cruel. He continued to say to everyone, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. It''s just trouble. Kill you all and search one by one! When I give you another minute, I''ll kill you when the time comes."

    Branz has been threatening them because their information is not accurate. He just knows someone is going, doesn''t know it''s that person, and they don''t have time to search. The Madman of rock is searching for them. It''s easy to change if he delays too long. As for the passengers present, when he gets the formalities of Extreme Ice death prison, he will let hemurdo wash away their memories.

    Soon, as time passed, the patience of branz and others reached the limit.

    Fierce eyes!

    Shen Ye also felt more and more dangerous. He whispered to AI and Shifa.

    "Be careful later. If the other party starts fighting later, you two will run away with me!"

    Shen Ye said in accordance with the principle that saving one is one.

    At this time, Shiva, squatting beside Shen Ye, showed a bright smile, patted Shen Ye on the shoulder and said, "no, just protect yourself. We''ll cover you. You just have to run later."

    Shen Ye is also stunned. Before he reacts,

    Xiao AI and Shifa stood up.

    Xifa said cruelly: "it is worthy of being the fallen apostle branz, or so domineering and cruel."

    Brush~~

    In an instant, the eyes of all the members of the ransom organization fell on AI and Shifa.

    "Holy alliance Crusade Shifa!"

    Branz''s eyes were immediately bloodshot. As a saying goes, his enemies were particularly jealous when they met.

    Although they are all mutants, they are also wanted by the coalition government.

    But ransom and the Holy Alliance Crusade are dead enemies! You know, the Holy Alliance crusade is not bad for them.

    Now it''s Shen Ye''s turn to squat aside. These two goods are from the Holy Alliance cross brigade, the culprit who threw countless mutants to the autumn star.

    These two people have some skills. I don''t know what special method they use. They hide their strength and breath so well that even he looks out of sight.

    "Tut Tut, don''t be angry, or we''ll be more angry later. We''re here for no other purpose, just to harm your good deeds. As for the procedure document you want to find leading to the extremely ice death prison, it''s in my hand. Unfortunately, I won''t give it to you."

    Shiva said lightly, holding a document in his hand.

    Of course, his words easily angered branz.

    "Die!"

    "Go!"

    Xifa grabbed AI and ran out of the bag with a twinkle.

    Branz, Alice and hemmerlot immediately caught up!

    At this time, the passengers who were squatting and waiting for death noticed that the main force of the ransom organization was led away and ran away one after another.

    "Run!"

    Shen Ye doesn''t hesitate to run directly!

    More than 1000 people suddenly scattered. Many people here still have some combat effectiveness.

    "Stop them, dare to run away and kill them"

    Dez and others were also surprised and angry. They didn''t expect such an accident. These mole ants dared to resist.

    Running in the dark night, people running away around were overtaken.

    There is a saying that when you run away, you don''t need to run fast, just need to run faster than others.

    Just as Shen Ye was about to surpass everyone, he saw an old acquaintance.

    Isn''t this Laurie? He runs fast enough! It seems that he should have practiced when he was young, otherwise he can''t run so fast. At least he is a two-star Star Warrior.

    "Sir, I didn''t expect you to run at your age, but you can walk fast and calm down!"

    Shen shouted jokingly in the middle of the night.

    Lao Qi was also stunned. He turned his head and looked at it. It was dark night. His face showed an excited look. He quickly shouted, "Lord Shen, run quickly. Those guys who kill people without blinking an eye are catching up."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye''s heart warmed slightly and immediately caught up.

    As a result, he ran. Before long, Shen Ye felt that two people with strong breath caught up.

 Chapter 659

    Shen Ye turned his head and took a look. It was really a narrow road. The people who caught up were not others, but moguka and green clam.

    "Stop where you''re going, or don''t blame me for being rude!"

    Cried the green clam.

    "A fool will stop."

    Shen Ye and Lao Qi will not stop, they will only run faster. Of course, Shen Ye actually wants to run. He has run away for a long time. He just deliberately slows down and waits for Lao Qi.

    Moguka saw that after the green clam shouted, the other party ran faster, slapped the green clam on the forehead and roared.

    "Are you stupid? People will stop so stupid. Aren''t you reminding each other to run faster?"

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    The green clam was speechless.

    Lao Qi ran wildly in fear, and the rhythm was chaotic. He kept talking about the name of his granddaughter Lao Jin.

    At this time, Shen Ye put his hand on Lao Qi''s shoulder and whispered to him.

    "Sir, do you believe me?"

    "Letter."

    "Do you want to see your granddaughter?"

    "Yes."

    "Then don''t look back. No matter what happens, don''t look back. Run straight ahead. Remember not to look back, so you can see your granddaughter."

    "Good!"

    Lao Qi replied tremblingly.

    "Who do you think you are? If you say it''s okay, it''s okay."

    The green clam caught up with him, with sharp ears, heard Shen Ye''s instructions and showed a sarcastic expression.

    "I haven''t seen such a confident person for a long time. I hope you will be so tough when you are dismembered."

    Moguka said ferociously with a cruel and twisted look.

    Shen Ye slapped Lao Qi on the shoulder.

    "Go!"

    "Well, benefactor, you should also be careful."

    Lao Qi ran forward without looking back. He knew Shen Ye was buying time for him. He couldn''t live up to his kindness.

    Then in the dark night of running, he slowly slowed down until he stopped and turned his back to moguka and green clam.

    "Run! Don''t you run very well? Can''t you run?"

    The green clam shouted excitedly when he saw that it was late at night.

    "Ha ha ~"

    The dark night turned a little, and his face began to change.

    When he completely faced the green clam and moguka, his appearance had completely changed into that of heracross.

    "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the head of the phantom brigade, horacross. I think I''m still qualified to say it''s okay. As for you two, I don''t think it''s enough for me to clean up. If you were your leader, branz might be able to fight."

    Moguka''s face suddenly changed and his muscles tightened when he saw the dark night. It was like seeing a monster. He instinctively stepped back.

    The green clam was also stunned. The head of the phantom brigade, heracross? It seems that the brigades and regiments that emerged a few years ago are SS wanted criminals. I heard they are awesome.

    However, the green clam didn''t know which muscle had pulled out, or because he had a backer, he was bold and smart enough to think that Shen night was bluffing him.

    "Hum, you''re so arrogant. You say you''re heracross or heracross. I''m still a God. Who are you trying to bluff? Lord moguka, am I right?"

    The green clam didn''t forget to take a look at the moguka. As a result, the green clam was also stunned. I don''t know when the moguka had retreated behind the green clam.

    However, the green clam''s words still played a certain role. Moguka''s fear calmed down a little. He stared at Shen night warily to see if he was a fake.

    After all, heracross is not very active for some time.

    So moguka didn''t refute the green clam''s words, but showed a default appearance. He planned to let the green clam try the water.

    Of course, this behavior also gave the green clam an illusion that Lord moguka was behind him.

    "Oh, you mean to fight me. That''s very interesting. Don''t say I bully you. I''ll give you ten seconds to escape."

    "Bah, I''ll give you 30 seconds to escape!"

    The green clam replied angrily.

    "Then there''s nothing to say."

    Shen Ye smiled calmly, and then pulled out the eighth order Star Tool Jihun virtual blade in front of the green clam and moguka.

    Moguka''s hair stood up when he saw the star instrument in Shen Ye''s hand.

    At this moment, it can be confirmed that the other party is the fake heracross.

    The top level master of level 8, and he is not an ordinary level 8 master. You know, this guy stole Xia Zhixing''s epic strange stone, demon sealing and prison prohibition stone, and now he has an eighth order star in his hand.

    It''s estimated that even Lord branz is not an opponent. No, even if the general of the coalition government comes, it''s estimated to be choking.

    "Run!"

    At this time, the green clam also looked silly, but after hearing what moguka said, he immediately reacted and turned and ran wildly.

    He was about to cry. How could he be so unlucky? He had some adventures and his strength soared.

    I thought that the coming winter star could show his strength and become famous.

    As a result, what ghosts did you encounter along the way? First, you were beaten up by that dark night. Now chasing a few runaway passengers can also run into ghosts.

    It''s been eight lifetimes of blood mold.

    When Shen night counted to three, moguka and green clam had run away, and said to themselves.

    "The desire to survive is full."

    In fact, Shen Ye doesn''t want to take them both for a reason.

    The green clam was easy to solve, but it was very troublesome for moguka to advance to level 7.

    That guy inherited the ability of higher demons and was very difficult to deal with. In addition, there is too little original stone ˇ¤ zero energy. You have to work very hard to win him. Maybe if you fight for a long time or make a big noise, you will be in trouble if you attract other members of the ransom organization at that time.

    Adhering to the principle that more is better than less, Shen night can only let them go for a while and do their own things first.

    Then Shen Ye turned to remove his disguise and chased Lao Qi.

    Before long, Shen Ye caught up with Lao Qi. He stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder.

    "Don''t look back! Don''t look back!"

    Lao Qi was even more frightened. He kept talking and ran faster.

    Shen Ye also felt a little funny. He quickly shouted, "well, sir, don''t run."

    When Lao Qi heard Shen Ye''s voice, he stopped and looked at Shen Ye out of breath.

    "It''s all right?"

    "It''s all right. Don''t run around, or you''ll freeze to death before the people of the ransom organization catch up."

    Shen Ye warned.

    "You mean, what shall we do now?"

    Lao Qi calmed down. At this time, he also began to feel cold and shivering all over.

    Shen Ye raised his hand to pick up and snapped his fingers. A wind breath wrapped around him to form a wind breath barrier to block the cold wind for him.

    "Around, we can only follow the direction of the snow train. If I remember correctly, when we were hijacked, we were not far from the first stop, Monka prison station."

    "OK, I''ll listen to you."

    Lao Qi nodded in response.

    Shen Ye didn''t talk much nonsense. He took Lao Qi on his way quickly.

    The longer the delay, the easier it is to change. And now the climate in this area is good. I''m not sure later. In the area outside the winter city, even if it is sunny one second before and suddenly snowstorm the next, it is very common.

 Chapter 660

    A few hours later, Shen Ye and Lao Qi successfully arrived at the mengka prison station.

    It was a rest place, with low huts scattered, and a huge steel building in the center for snow trains.

    As soon as Shen Ye and Lao Qi approached, they were intercepted by the guards. They raised their guns and scolded Shen Ye and Lao Qi warily.

    "Who are you!"

    "We are passengers who came to visit prison by snow train. The snow train we took was hijacked by the people of the holy ransom organization. We finally ran out."

    Shen Ye explained.

    The guard soldiers looked warily at the dark night, as if they didn''t believe it.

    "How do you know that the hijacking of the train was organized by the ransom organization, and how did you escape?"

    Shen Ye took out his ID and said, "because I''m the owner of the Star Tower."

    Seeing Shen Ye''s certificate, the leader immediately turned to his subordinates and said, "inform the winter city immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    The next soldier immediately responded.

    Shen night then asked the leader of the team and said, "excuse me, will there be a snow train here?"

    "Yes, but you have to wait for a while. Come first to avoid the wind and snow."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye takes Lao Qi into the site.

    Monka prison station, the huge steel building, is actually a large waiting hall, in which rows of seats are displayed.

    But from a special exit in this waiting hall, you can go directly to Monka prison.

    There are many people sitting in the station. Of course, these people are basically waiting for the return snow train.

    Shen Ye and Lao Qi sit in a chair and have a rest. At this time, the outside world is almost in a mess.

    Lao Qi asked Shen Ye wearily, "is there really no problem? Will there be a snow train coming?"

    "Yes, there must be, but I don''t know if it will be affected by the attack. Maybe it may be delayed here for a few days."

    Shen Ye also has a headache. It''s really twists and turns.

    Lao Qi was in a low mood and his head dropped slightly.

    "Don''t think too much. Eat something. You''ll see your granddaughter sooner or later."

    Shen Ye takes out the dried meat from the space ring and hands it to Lao Qi.

    "Thank you."

    Lao Qi replied with great gratitude.

    Close your eyes and have a rest!

    When night fell, a loud whistle was heard from a distance, and a snow train came slowly.

    Looking at the past in the dark night, I found that the snow train coming seemed to be the one they had taken before.

    Before long, the snow train stopped at the station.

    Many frightened passengers came down from above, as well as a sergeant in military uniform.

    Shen Ye looked carefully to see if he could find AI and Xifa.

    Unfortunately, I didn''t see them at all, and the number of people getting on and off the train was much less than that before. It seems that many people were killed or disappeared when they scattered. Not all of them were rescued.

    At this time, a big man in a major general''s uniform came down from the train and said coldly to everyone: "listen, all of you, the snow train will resume normal operation tomorrow. Of course, you can choose to take the opposite direction back to winter city or continue to your destination. But the ugly words come first. I can''t guarantee that you won''t be attacked again."

    Then the officer shook his sleeves and left.

    Shen Ye stretches his waist. He''s lucky. It''s just a day''s outage for such a big thing. Wait at ease.

    The next morning, when the station''s broadcast prompt sounded, Shen Ye and Lao Qi boarded the train again.

    As soon as he got on the bus, Lao Qi went straight to his seat in front of him. He was relieved to see that the burden was still there.

    Shen Ye paid a little attention and found that all the living people got on the bus, and none of them gave up.

    This scene is also very touching.

    Soon the train started slowly again.

    At this time, Lao Qi, sitting beside Shen Ye, looked very excited. Shen Ye also asked curiously.

    "Sir, how long have you not seen your granddaughter?"

    "It''s been five years. The last time I saw her was five years ago. She had a hard time in it, so I prepared her favorite things this time."

    Lao Qi''s eyes are wet and opens his baggage.

    There was a comb, a mirror and some bits and pieces in the bag.

    But more smoke and wine.

    Shen Ye was also slightly stunned. He asked Lao Qi suspiciously, "Sir, what are you doing with so much smoke and wine?"

    "Didn''t you bring it?"

    Lao Qi asked Shen Ye in surprise.

    "No, your granddaughter smokes and drinks?"

    "Oh, I forgot to remind you. Although the relationship has been found, I still need to bring a lot of cigarettes and alcohol. This thing is hard currency in prison. Ordinary prison soldiers can''t collect money, so they want this. If they don''t have these, they won''t cooperate. Why don''t I give you some."

    Lao Qi picked up some cigarettes from his baggage and said to Shen Ye.

    "No, I still have some wine. I just forgot to prepare cigarettes. I''ll see if the site near the station sells it later."

    Shen Ye waved back.

    "The station is not sold, but the central area of the train is sold, but it is very expensive, three times more expensive than the city."

    "That''s better. I''ll buy it."

    "Well, that''s the only way."

    Lao Qi replied helplessly.

    Shen Ye got up and walked towards the middle of the snow train.

    A moment later, Shen Ye successfully bought a lot of cigarettes and returned to sit next to Lao Qi.

    This is the broadcast of the train.

    "Dear passengers, the next station is Bingsong plain prison station. Please get ready."

    Lao Qi said to Shen Ye excitedly, "I''m here!"

    "Go, your granddaughter is still waiting for you."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Thank you!"

    Lao Qi held Shen Ye''s hand and thanked him. Then he walked towards the train exit.

    Shen night looked at Lao Qi''s back, shook his head slightly and sighed.

    Seven hours later, the train was still moving forward. The big carriage was empty. All the passengers had got off except the heavy night.

    Shen Ye closed her eyes and waited quietly against the back of her chair.

    Just then, the snow train began to slow down and the announcement broadcast sounded.

    "Dear passengers, we are about to arrive at the peripheral station of Extreme Ice death prison. Please get ready to get off and take your belongings."

    Shen Ye slowly opened his eyes, then got up and walked towards the exit.

    After so many days of coming to winter star, I finally arrived at my destination.

    Soon the snow train stopped.

    Shen Ye got out of the car and saw a huge blockhouse checkpoint.

    A ferocious Sergeant held his hand and erected all kinds of advanced weapons on it.

 Chapter 661

    Shen Yegang approaches.

    Brush~

    The muzzle of all weapons is aimed at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye quickly raised his hands to show no malice.

    At this time, a one eyed officer with a cigar in his mouth and a big coat came out of the middle of the checkpoint. He took a cigar, spit it out and said indifferently to Shen Ye.

    "Formalities!"

    Shen Ye looks at this posture and estimates that as long as he talks nonsense or can''t get out of the formalities, the other party must start to beat him into a sieve.

    "Yes, here it is."

    Shen Ye quickly took out two procedures from the space ring.

    The officer waved his hand and a subordinate came forward to take the formalities.

    After repeatedly checking and confirming the authenticity of the procedures, he pondered for a while, returned the procedures to Shen Ye and said to him indifferently.

    "Go in by yourself and go straight ahead. At the end is the extremely ice death prison. I warn you not to do any strange behavior, otherwise you will be regarded as a threat to clear."

    "Thank you, I see!"

    Shen Ye accepted the formalities and entered the checkpoint in the eyes of everyone.

    But another surprise of the deep night is that behind the checkpoint is an endless ice and snow plain, and you can''t see anything at all.

    Shen Ye thinks about it a little. This design seems quite reasonable.

    Vacuum zone is often one of the best defense means. Anyone walking on it is easy to be detected.

    Shen Ye walked forward on foot. Soon he found that the isolation belt was bigger than expected.

    If someone with poor physical strength comes to visit the prison, it''s hard to walk to the prison door alive.

    The cold wind was raging, and snowflakes began to fall in the sky.

    The dark night continued to advance against the wind and snow.

    When night fell, Shen Ye stopped, sat down, took out a pile of dry firewood from the space ring and raised a campfire.

    Then Shen Ye took out a small pot and put it on it. He took out dried meat and prepared to cook a hot broth.

    Although Shen Ye has legendary ice stones, he is not afraid of cold at all. But it must be very comfortable to drink broth in such cold weather.

    It was boiling in the dark night. The snow on the surface near the campfire melted and exposed a thick layer of ice.

    Shen Ye glanced casually and was stunned. He seemed to see something under the ice.

    Then Shen Ye quickly fell down and swept away the residual snow layer with his hand, exposing the thick ice layer. At this time, through the thick ice, distorted, painful and desperate faces emerged, and their eyes stared at the boss as if they were staring at you.

    Rao was shocked by Shen Ye''s strong psychological quality.

    Shen Ye quickly turned and walked away, swept away the snow everywhere on the ground, and soon the dense and frozen death row appeared.

    It makes people''s scalp numb.

    The vast plain is actually an ice lake! And under the ice lake are all dead prisoners of frozen death.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath, and the extreme ice death prison really deserved its reputation.

    -------------------------------------------

    In the extremely ice death prison, a spacious room with slightly dim light.

    Three different figures sat around a table with a pile of cards in their hands and cigars in their mouths.

    On the left is a big man with a pair of curved horns on his head, eyes like copper bells and a rough face. He is the deputy warden of the extremely ice death prison, chila.

    Sitting in the middle is a middle-aged man with an expressionless face, surrounded by the smell of death and eyes like demons. He is not someone else, but the warden of Extreme Ice death prison, known as blood crow Minotaur.

    The other person on the right is the guy with ugly face and exaggerated smile, just like a clown. He is another deputy warden of Extreme Ice death prison, grey clown!

    On the table in front of the three wardens, there were mountains of star coins. At this time, they had a very happy time.

    Just then, a subordinate ran in and reported flatteringly.

    "Lord Minotaur, the latest news comes from the front checkpoint. There are guests coming."

    "It''s strange. I remember no one came for a long time. Who came?"

    Minotaur asked carelessly while playing cards.

    "It''s a young man I don''t know. It''s called Shen night. It seems to be the man of the Star Tower."

    "Hum, people from the Star Tower? Then receive him according to the rules. If he''s funny, forget it. If he''s not funny, throw him into the ice lake and keep company with those death row prisoners."

    Minotaur replied expressionless.

    "Yes, but..."

    "Didn''t you hear what big brother said?"

    Chila said coldly.

    "It''s not Lord chila. It''s not good for us to treat that man like this. The formalities he took were approved by Lord Xueli, the Lord of winter city."

    The subordinate quickly explained

    Hearing what his subordinates said, Minotaur stopped playing cards and turned to look at his subordinates.

    "You said he had the formalities of that cheapskate?"

    "Yes!"

    "Ha ha, that''s great. Business is coming!"

    The grey ugly gave a twisted laugh.

    "I remember that if we don''t count the death row prisoners we sold to those nobles last time, it seems that no one has visited for five years, our brothers can open this time!"

    Chila grinned and said in a good mood.

    "Wait a minute. Who is the prisoner he wants to mention?"

    Minotaur asked.

    "From the news, it seems that he wants to mention a poor aristocrat."

    The subordinate quickly explained.

    "What are you talking about? A poor nobleman, wrong?"

    Asked the grey ugly face twisted.

    "Yes, did you make a mistake, waste so much energy, take the formalities of the winter city master Xueli, just to mention a poor aristocrat? Why do you have to mention a SS wanted criminal?"

    Chila said unhappily.

    "My Lord, from the point of view of formalities, he just mentioned a poor aristocrat."

    The subordinates are very positive.

    "Grass, what the hell? How can we be black?"

    Chila roared angrily.

    "This..."

    The subordinates who reported did not dare to say anything.

    "Chila, don''t be angry. You don''t care who he wants to mention. Anyway, no matter who he mentions, whether the person mentioned is worth money or not, it''s up to us to say how much money is worth. Just squeeze it in death."

    Grey ugly sneered at the proposal.

    "Tut Tut, that''s a good idea!"

    Chila also showed a cruel expression.

    Just then, warden Minotaur said in a penetrating voice: "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. The boy took the formalities of the winter city master Xueli. You know the stingy ghost, but it''s not so easy. Being able to get the formalities of Xueli proves that his strength is not simple. Another point is that we have an agreement with Xueli. Those who come here with her formalities should be treated reasonably and normally."

    "What shall we do, big brother? We can''t watch the meat in our mouth and don''t eat it."

    Chila complained.

    "Well, we won''t participate this time. Let the people below do what they should do and what they should do. We should open meat for the brothers below. In addition, after it''s finished, let me dry him for a period of time to let him understand that even if he takes the formalities of more people, extreme ice prison is our territory."

    Minotaur said hoarsely.

 Chapter 662

    Hearing Minotaur''s words, the subordinates around were immediately excited.

    "Thank you, boss!"

    "It''s better to follow the boss. There''s meat to eat."

    "Yes! If there were no boss, we would have drunk the West and north wind. The little money given to us by the coalition government is not enough to plug our teeth."

    "Yes, even if you give less money, the problem is that it''s getting deducted more and more. In recent years, the money allocated has become less and less. Do you think the coalition government is dying?"

    Everyone crusaded one after another.

    Bang!

    Suddenly Minotaur slapped the table violently.

    The excited people suddenly calmed down and closed their mouths.

    Minotaur warned in a deathly low voice: "Discontent belongs to discontent, but the alliance government is not something you can talk about. If what you say reaches the ears of the alliance government, no one can protect you. The terror of the alliance government is not what you can imagine. Usually, you see so many people shouting so much in front of them, it is because they have not stepped on the bottom line of the alliance government. Once they touch the bottom line of the alliance government, they will die I don''t know how to die. "

    Hearing Minotaur''s words, the people below shivered.

    "Yes, sir, we know."

    "Go!"

    Minotaur replied coldly.

    The next day, Shen Ye wasted some energy and finally came to the gate of Extreme Ice death prison.

    A huge prison towering into the clouds. The prison door alone is hundreds of meters high.

    Seeing the prison soldiers here, everyone''s eyes are not very bad, just like a bad dog.

    Shen Ye walked in front of him and was stopped by a captain.

    "Formalities."

    Shen Ye picked up the procedure and handed it to him.

    After receiving the formalities, the captain in front of him then stretched out another hand.

    Shen Ye was slightly stunned, and then reacted. He took out strips of cigarettes and wine from the space ring and handed them to him. At this time, the subordinates next to the captain also stretched out their hands.

    Shen Ye smiles and doesn''t get angry at all. He keeps taking out things and sending them one by one.

    After a circle, the leader returned the formalities to Shen Ye.

    "Open the small door."

    A small door opened beside the gate.

    "Go in."

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye doesn''t forget to thank him. Anyway, he won''t die if he says a few more polite words. Now he wants to finish the work quickly and leave the blood sucking planet with Chen Weisi.

    After entering the prison gate, Shen night looked at the past from a distance, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching.

    The structure of the prison is somewhat similar to the back type.

    One bag at a time, that is to say, when the enemy attacks or riots, it is necessary to defeat each checkpoint.

    But in these prison guards, they are not fast. The lowest ones have five-star strength.

    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes and thought that if a prisoner could escape from such a heavily guarded prison, he didn''t believe it.

    It seems that this prison is not simple. Shen Ye is more and more alert.

    Soon, Shen night arrived at the next checkpoint. There was no accident. It was another meal to check and beg for things.

    Shen Ye was very cooperative throughout the whole process. They gave them whatever they wanted.

    In this way, it was not long before Shen night successfully passed through layers of checkpoints and entered the extreme ice death prison.

    At this time, a prison soldier with a sharp mouth and greedy eyes came to receive Shen Ye.

    "You are the night?"

    "Yes, I don''t know what you call it."

    Shen Ye asked politely.

    The man in front of him stretched out his hand directly towards Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye, with a clear look, took out wine and cigarettes and handed them to him.

    But after the other party put it away, he stretched out his hand again, looking not enough.

    Shen Ye picked out a small pile of star coins and put them in his hand.

    "My name is Lai San. Everyone calls me Xiao San."

    Lai San introduced himself leisurely before and after receiving it.

    "Good name, Lord Lai. Can we mention someone?"

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitched slightly.

    "Lord Shen Ye, are you here for the first time?"

    "Yes, what''s the problem with Lord Lai?"

    "It''s a big problem. Our prison is not a cat and dog prison. The management is very strict. Although you have procedures, the procedures should also be handed to special personnel for review. It''s hard to say the time of review. Moreover, you know, we are holding all kinds of dangerous prisoners. We have to check whether the person you want to mention is dead or alive."

    Lai San said as he walked in with Shen Ye.

    Lao Tzu make complaints about Lao Tzu''s appearance. He didn''t change much. Shen was able to get rid of the procedure of the Lord of the winter.

    He wondered if Xueli had deliberately tripped him.

    "I see."

    Shen ye answered with a smile.

    At this time, Lai San took Shen Ye to a mechanical elevator. The two prison soldiers guarding the elevator directly ignored Shen Ye and didn''t open the elevator door at all.

    Lai San said to Shen Ye, "what do you mean?"

    "OK."

    Shen Ye again took out two bottles of wine and two cigarettes and handed them to them.

    After receiving the goods, the two people lazily opened the lifting door and complained with dissatisfaction.

    "The quality of things is getting worse and worse these days."

    "Yes, it''s all coping."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Shen Ye clashed with them as if he hadn''t heard. In the end, he was unlucky in his own pocket. He can see that this is a bandit''s nest.

    Shen Ye and Lai San enter the elevator.

    Lai San pulled the device switch, shook and began to sink.

    "I tell you, it''s no better here than outside. It''s the most dangerous prisoners. You''re not allowed to communicate with them without permission, and you can''t get close to them. You''ll die."

    Lai San seems to be reminding Shen Ye. In fact, he is trying to intimidate him.

    The more Shen Ye cooperates, the less they get, and they can''t find a reason to make things difficult for him.

    "Don''t worry, I''m measured."

    Shen Ye needs more cooperation.

    With a wobble, the elevator stopped.

    Lai San showed a meaningful smile and said to Shen Ye, "welcome to hell!"

    Click!

    The liftgate leaf opens slowly.

    Facing the huge interrogation hall, there are separate interrogation cells on both sides, and in the center is an open interrogation table with all kinds of infiltrating torture instruments.

    The instruments of torture were covered with black blood.

    And many dismembered body remains can be seen.

    The smell of rotten blood came to my nose.

    An interrogator sat there when the elevator door opened.

    Brush~

    Many interrogators present looked at it like the eyes of the devil.

    The seeping eyes all fell on Shen Ye.

    In fact, there are many elevators leading to the inside of the prison, but Lai San took the elevator of prisoners in the dark night.

    Unfortunately, it''s useless. I haven''t been bullied at all in the dark night.

    Lai San introduced Shen Ye: "these are good interrogators here. Our prison has regulations that prisoners will be interrogated from time to time to see if they have actively reformed. Lord Shen Ye, do you think you should also give them meaning."

    "This is to be."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Gentlemen, don''t dislike a little."

    Shen Yezi took it out of the space ring and handed them cigarettes and wine one by one.

    "Hehe, is that all you need to send beggars?"

    The interrogators present stared at the dark night one by one and replied sarcastically.

 Chapter 663

    For a moment, the atmosphere became very embarrassing.

    Lai San stood by without saying a word. He looked like watching a good play. He waited for Shen Ye to get angry and screw things up. He could open his mouth to finish it.

    Of course, it''s impossible for them to have a deep night. After all, the boy has made an accident with the order of the city master of winter. He can''t explain.

    Shen Ye''s heart has long scolded and blossomed. These guys are realistic and arrogant enough.

    But Shen Ye turned his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. Of course it won''t be just a little."

    Then Shen Ye took out a pile of star coins and began to send money to the interrogators one by one. As a saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.

    Shen Ye doesn''t believe in evil. Can these people turn over again? If they turn over again, it''s not just looking for trouble, it''s making trouble.

    Looking at the star coins stuffed by Shen Ye, the interrogators present didn''t say much. After all, Shen Ye gave a lot.

    Everyone has more than 100000 star coins.

    "OK, you''re interesting."

    The leading interrogator looked at the money in his hand and didn''t say much. Take it as soon as you see it.

    Lai San was also a little disappointed when he saw this scene. The boy was more difficult than expected and more calm.

    "Let''s go."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye follows Lai San forward.

    Along the way, a famous prison Sergeant saw Shen night and came up to ask.

    Even if it''s not their business, you have to step in.

    Shen Ye is not angry at all, nor does she look half impatient. Like a peacemaker, she sends things and money to everyone.

    There is a saying that money can make the devil grind.

    Soon Shen Ye followed Lai San to a spacious room,

    In the room sat a warden with a big belly in a special military uniform. His feet were on the table. Next to him stood a good-looking female sergeant who was attentively hammering her back.

    "Sir Wu Rong, this is Lord Shen Ye. He''s here to go through the formalities of mentioning prisoners."

    Lai San introduced respectfully.

    "We''ve always been the only ones in the extremely cold prison. There''s no one out. There''s a mistake."

    The fat man named Wu Rong said casually.

    When Shen Ye heard this, he knew that the other party was intentional. He had been used to it all the way.

    "Lord Wu Rong, I have the documents personally approved by Lord Hongye and Lord Xueli. Both the procedures of the alliance government and the procedures here are perfect. I hope you can give me face. This is a little bit of intention. Please accept it."

    Shen Ye took out a box of good wine from the space ring, and put five stacks of star coins on it, a total of five million star coins. At the same time, he put both procedures on it.

    Seeing Shen Ye''s behavior, Wu Rong smiled and said, "it''s interesting. We rarely see Star Tower personnel who know so many rules."

    "Thank you for your praise."

    The smiling answer of the deep night.

    "Don''t be happy too early. Although you have complete procedures, the person you want to pick up is also a heavy criminal. We have our own rules. We have to review a lot of things and make a lot of preparations, so we can''t pick up it so soon."

    "How long do I have to wait?"

    Shen Ye certainly knows that the other party is deliberately making trouble for him, but he still cooperates with the other party.

    "It''s hard to say. If it''s fast, it''s four or five days. If it''s slow, it might take a month or two."

    Wu Rong expertly collected the wine and money sent by Shen Ye, and replied with a smile.

    "I understand. I can wait. But I also have a request. Please promise."

    Shen Ye didn''t argue with Wu Rong about that. He took out two million star coins from the space ring and put them in front of him.

    "Go ahead."

    Wu Rong was very satisfied and collected the money again.

    "I hope to visit Chen Weisi and confirm his current state."

    "No problem, Lai San. Take him."

    Wu Rong agreed without hesitation. In fact, Shen Ye has given enough money. If it hadn''t been explained above, he didn''t want to trouble him.

    "No problem, come with me."

    Lai San greets Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye naturally follows Lai San out. In fact, Shen Ye doesn''t care how much it costs. His only concern is whether Chen Weisi is still alive or not.

    "Lord Lai, there seem to be several floors in your prison cells."

    "Good eyesight. There are five floors. The lower the prisoners are, the more dangerous they are. The highest fifth floor holds SSS prisoners. Every release can shake the world."

    Lai San said proudly.

    "I see. What floor is Chen Weisi on?"

    Shen Ye then asked.

    "He is detained on the second floor with some outlaws. In addition, you don''t have to worry about Wu Rong''s words. You must wait for time, but it won''t make you wait long."

    Lai San''s face was not red and his heart did not jump back. In fact, from the number of detention floors, we can see that Chen Weisi is not an important prisoner at all. Wu Rong''s words are perfunctory and nonsense.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye smiled and replied. Then he took out a million star coins and stuffed them into Lai San''s pocket.

    "Lord Shen Ye, be heroic."

    Lazy three looked at the money in his pocket and said with a smile.

    "Little fun, let''s go."

    Shen Ye smiled and replied.

    When they came to the corner, Lai San suddenly looked very dignified, stretched out his hand to stop Shen Ye and motioned him to stop.

    Shen Ye was slightly surprised and looked at it from a distance, not far from the channel.

    Four young men with handsome appearance, extraordinary temperament and special noble clothes walked forward proudly with a group of subordinates.

    They were accompanied by a group of prison sergeants who opened the way for them.

    When I met their Sergeant along the way, his face was very ugly and he gave in to the side. He didn''t mean to blackmail for money at all.

    One of the four met Shen Ye, who was the cosmic aristocrat Claude who failed to pursue Shakira at Shakira''s birthday party and finally became angry.

    If you guessed correctly, the other three should also be cosmic nobles, especially the man with outstanding temperament and handsome, which makes Shen Ye feel very dangerous.

    Before long, the four cosmic nobles went away.

    Lai San saw Shen Ye still standing in a daze, so he said, "well, the thorn head is far away."

    Shen Ye came back and said with a dumb smile, "it''s not good for you to call them that. They are the aristocrats of the universe."

    "Hum! I know they are the nobles of the universe. Only they dare to bully us, don''t abide by our rules, and haven''t paid a penny."

    Lai three, who was very disgusted with Tucao, seemed to make complaints about their behavior.

    Shen Ye is also helpless. He can''t tell Lai San what he can say. You are a typical bully.

    He is so rude to himself that he dare not fart to these people.

    But Shen Ye is also curious. What are these people doing in extreme ice death prison?

    "Why are they here? Can they visit their friends?"

 Chapter 664

    "Do you think people like them will have friends? But I don''t know what they''re doing here. I don''t even know when they came. Forget it, it''s not something that little people like us can manage. Let''s go."

    Lai San replied with self mockery.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye replied with approval, ignoring these guys first.

    On the second floor of the extreme ice death prison, a spacious dining area, a prisoner took lunch and sat around.

    Looking carefully at the past, their lunch was very muddy porridge and a little pickle. They didn''t even have steamed bread.

    Among the prisoners in the car, there was a bloated man with a fierce face. He had a big bowl on his face.

    A prisoner came up and poured half his porridge into the bowl.

    The bloated man suddenly ate up the porridge in his big bowl and shouted unhappily.

    "Hurry up!"

    Unable to eat, he impatiently urged the younger brother below.

    It will soon be chenweisi''s turn.

    Wounded all over, Chen Weisi carried the rice, his body trembled constantly, and his face was full of fear.

    He poured half of the porridge in his bowl in fear, and then quickly hid aside.

    Soon, the bloated boss drank all his little brother''s filial porridge and felt that he was still not full. He hammered the table angrily. Then his eyes fell on another group of prisoners opposite, with a fierce light in his eyes.

    So he stood up and shouted at them with great arrogance, "hand over half of your food."

    A scar man with explosive strength muscles came out of the group of prisoners opposite, he said fiercely.

    "Zhou Yu, you dead fat pig, are you looking for death?"

    "Dong Xing, you''re the one who wants to die! If you''re sensible, give me the porridge in your bowl. Maybe I''ll be happy and follow you."

    "Put your fucking shit." Dong Xing immediately roared back.

    "If you want to die, call me."

    Zhou Yu flashed a fierce look in his eyes and waved his hand to let the younger brother rush up. He''s going to kill the scar man and take all his little brothers.

    After all, the six-star and five-stage of him is not empty of the six-star and three-stage of Dong Xing.

    "Give it to me!"

    The opposite is not empty at all.

    Two groups of people from both sides rushed up and began to fight.

    And they are all dead hands, fighting in death.

    At that time, prisoners of other forces who had dinner stepped aside and watched a good play.

    The prison soldiers standing next to them looked at a black faced prison officer who took the lead.

    "Boss, do we care?"

    "Whatever, these prisoners are no longer managed by anyone. They don''t have much value at all. It''s better to kill some and save some expenses."

    The leading warden took out a cigarette and took a hard sip. He was very interested in watching them fight there.

    "It''s worthy of being the boss. It makes sense."

    Subordinates flattered one after another.

    At this time, Chen Weisi was stunned. He retreated in fear and was stopped by the prisoners behind him.

    "Come on!"

    The prisoner behind him burst into a curse.

    "I can''t fight..."

    Chen Weisi replied in fear.

    "If you can''t fight, give it to us."

    The prisoner behind him pushed him up whether he would fight or not.

    As a result, as soon as Chen Weisi was pushed up, he got a heavy punch in the face and nosebleed.

    Then there was a random fight against him.

    Hit him with a fist.

    Without any accident, Chen Weisi was directly put down.

    He fell to the ground and groaned in pain, but the condemned prisoner opposite didn''t intend to let him go.

    A prisoner on death row walked up to Chen Weisi and smiled cruelly.

    Chen Weisi raised his head hard, looked at the other party and shook his head constantly, pleading in fear.

    "No, no..."

    In front of the death prisoner, his face became more and more ferocious. He raised his feet and kicked Chen Weisi''s head.

    "Go to hell!"

    Chen Weisi''s pupils suddenly enlarged when he thought he was dead.

    Suddenly a figure appeared in front of him and kicked the prisoner with a sharp sickle. In an instant, the prisoner flew out and hit the metal wall next to him.

    Bang~

    He made a loud impact and was killed on the spot.

    The death row prisoner who was fighting suddenly became quiet.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the unexpected guest who suddenly broke in.

    Chen Weisi is also incredible. Looking at the dark night standing in front of him, he looks dull. Who is this? He has no impression at all.

    But Chen Weisi quickly responded that this guy came to save himself, otherwise he wouldn''t stand in front of him.

    You know, he''s just a prisoner. Even if he''s killed, no one will care.

    The wardens around looked at the dark night suddenly breaking in and frowned. Who?

    So arrogant, dare to interrupt them to watch a good play.

    However, they did not attack. After all, people who can come here basically have two brushes.

    Shen Ye turned to look at Chen Weisi, who was hurt all over, and asked in a deep voice, "who beat you like this."

    "All of them."

    Chen Weisi could no longer control his anger. He knew it was an opportunity for revenge.

    "Oh, everyone, that''s easy."

    Shen Ye''s eyes are more and more fierce. There is a saying that beating a dog depends on the owner. I saw this play as soon as I came here. Moreover, judging from the festering scars everywhere on his body, there is nothing to be bullied at ordinary times. If he comes later, he is estimated to be tortured to death sooner or later.

    "Chen Weisi, you are crazy. Even our boss dares to point out. You would have died long ago without our boss covering you."

    A condemned prisoner saw Chen Weisi pointing at them and yelling at them.

    "Your call covers me, which is clearly abusing me!"

    Chen Weisi''s eyes showed an expression of extreme resentment. His chrysanthemums are still very painful. He can''t wait to eat their meat.

    Shen Ye twisted his neck and said coldly, "then clean up together!"

    "Who are you? You are so arrogant. You really think this is a vegetable market. You can do whatever you want?"

    Just then, the warden who guarded here said sarcastically.

    Shen Ye took out two million star coins from the space ring and threw them directly.

    The warden directly stopped at xingcoin and smiled excitedly.

    "It''s Mr. Hao. You''re welcome! Just don''t kill him."

    Shen night disappeared in place, appeared in front of a recent prisoner and punched him in the face.

    "Go! Fight with him!"

    All of a sudden, death row prisoners on both sides rushed up.

    Shen Ye severely punches and kicks one by one without leaving a hand.

    A prisoner fell down in a wail!

    Lai San went to the prison officer and said with a smile.

    "Lei Xiao, get rich."

    "What''s the source of this boy? He''s so generous."

    "Local tyrant, come here with the formalities of the city master of winter city."

    "Take that procedure for that humble little nobleman?"

 Chapter 665

    "Yes, I think it''s ridiculous, but that''s it. I can only say that the boy has a good life."

    "Interesting. Let him carry it away."

    "No, the boss spoke. Our extremely cold prison is not vegetarian. We don''t want to take it away. We have to wait a few more days."

    Lai San said to Lei Xiao.

    "That''s OK."

    Lei Xiao didn''t say much.

    At this time, Zhou Yu and Dong Xing saw that their younger brothers were knocked down one by one and would soon be left alone. They had a very tacit understanding and rushed to Shen Ye and hit him with a fist.

    Shen Ye stood in place and didn''t mean to hide. His eyes moved and his whole body hardened.

    Raise your hand as steady as Mount Tai and directly catch their fists.

    "How possible!"

    Zhou Yu and Dong Xing were stunned.

    Then Shen Ye raised his foot and kicked Zhou Yu''s big stomach with a vicious sickle.

    Poof~

    Zhou Yufei went out and even vomited bile.

    Then Shen Ye pulled Dong Xing over, knocked him down on the ground, raised his foot and stepped on his chest.

    Dong Xing made a muffled sound, then a mouthful of blood gushed out and fainted.

    In less than five minutes, hundreds of prisoners and their boss fell to the ground, each immortal and half disabled.

    Chen Weisi looked at the dead fat man who had been beaten half to death, with a ferocious smile on his face and spit hard at him.

    "Bah!"

    Shen Ye then turned to Lei Xiao and said to him, "I''m going to take him away. It''s not safe for Chen Weisi to stay here. The formalities to take Chen Weisi away have been handled. I''ll follow me for a while."

    "I''m afraid that won''t work. It doesn''t conform to the rules."

    Lei Xiao refused without thinking about it.

    "Rules are dead, people are alive."

    Shen Ye took out another million star coins and threw them directly to Lei Xiao.

    "I just like flexible people like you. Take them away!"

    Lei Xiao replied with great satisfaction.

    "Come with me."

    Shen Ye said to Chen Weisi.

    Chen Weisi gradually calmed down at this time, and he began to observe the dark night. But he wanted to break his head and couldn''t recognize who Shen night was?

    And why did he save himself?

    Under normal circumstances, no one should come to save themselves.

    He couldn''t understand if he wanted to break his head, and what was the purpose of the other party to save himself.

    Before long, Shen Ye takes Chen Weisi to an empty corner. Chen Weisi looks at Shen Ye nervously.

    "Don''t be nervous. Captain heracross asked me to save you."

    Shen Ye whispered in his ear.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Chen Weisi, who was still a little frightened, showed a very excited look on his face. It turned out that Lord heracross asked someone to save him. He was not abandoned.

    Chen Weisi didn''t know what to say when he was excited.

    "You are..."

    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Shen Ye, member of the phantom brigade, No. 12."

    Shen Ye began to talk nonsense.

    "Good evening, Lord Shen."

    Chen Weisi quickly said hello to Shen Ye. You should know that he is just a member of the brigade internship. He doesn''t even have a specific number. This guy has a number in front of him.

    "When you had an accident, the head happened to be absent, so we didn''t know what happened to you. And we didn''t know you, and we didn''t know you were an alternate member of the regiment."

    "I understand, I understand."

    Chen Weisi nodded heavily.

    "But as soon as the regimental commander came back and heard about you, he asked me to rescue you. Besides, it''s not an ordinary rescue. The regimental commander asked me to rescue you, and wash you white, so that you can return to the noble sequence. You''re lucky. You know the backer behind you, but you won''t save you. You even want to die! So you''d better be smart and know who can help you It''s the backstage you can really rely on. Who else would care about you? "

    Shen Ye doesn''t forget to beat Chen Weisi.

    Chen Weisi swore excitedly, "Lord Shen Ye, I have always been sincere to the leader. Even if I was arrested and they tortured me, I didn''t disclose anything about the brigade. My life is the leader''s. even if the leader let me die now, Chen Weisi will never frown."

    Shen Ye is also stunned. Has the goods been badly abused these days.

    This is so cruel, and it doesn''t look like fraud.

    "Very good. In addition, you don''t have to worry. Your family members are all right. When I came, the head had taken care of it."

    Shen Ye replied with satisfaction.

    "Thank you, Lord Shen Ye."

    Hearing this, Chen Weisi almost knelt down to Shen Ye.

    "No, it''s all our own people, and we may be partners later."

    Shen Ye explained to Chen Weisi.

    "It''s my honor to partner with Lord Shen Ye."

    "You follow me during this time. Remember not to say anything. When the formalities are completed, I''ll take you away from here and return to autumn star. Of course, it may be wronged for some time. I need to send you to the military prison of autumn city and overturn your case. Of course, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the prison there. It won''t be like this."

    "I understand!"

    Chen Weisi nodded hard.

    --------------------

    At the entrance of the fifth floor of the extreme ice death prison, Claude Milan, tirnano nightmare star, ofegefen and fitcher abidis stopped.

    A special seal door appeared in front of us.

    At the door stood a caretaker without emotional color. Everyone exuded a strong breath, and the worst was the Seven Star master.

    They have no intention of opening the door to these cosmic nobles.

    Tirnano didn''t worry, so he stood quietly and waited.

    Before long, a dull pace came, and warden Minotaur appeared.

    "Lord Minotaur, you''re a little slow."

    Tirano greeted with a smile.

    "Tut Tut, there''s no way. There are more things."

    Minotaur replied with a smile.

    "Never mind. Please open the cell."

    "It''s no problem to open it, but the scandal comes first. You only paid Hagrid''s share of the money. Don''t touch other prisoners. Don''t be unhappy at that time. It''s because I didn''t tell you in advance."

    Minotaur reminded them with a penetrating smile.

    "We have discretion."

    Tirnano replied gracefully.

    Then Minotaur went up and the guards got out of the way.

    Minotaur stretched out his hand and pressed it on the gate. Countless special lines lit up on the whole closed gate.

    Click!

    Then the gate opened slowly.

    "Go in!"

    Minotaur said hoarsely.

    A moment later, the four of tirnano appeared in a special cell.

    In the center of this cell stands a special metal column, a middle-aged mutant man with messy hair. His whole body is blood red, his eyes are very dark, his whole body is bound to the column by special shackles, and sixteen black cones are inserted up and down his body.

    Tirnano and the four men came up to hagum.

    "Mr. hagum, you''re all right."

    Tirano greeted with a smile.

    At this time, Hagrid looked up at tirano with a mocking smile.

    "Tirnano nightmare star, I should have guessed that who besides you has such a great ability to transfer me from the endless abyss to the extreme ice death prison."

    "Yes, we made great efforts to turn you around. You are a smart man and should know our means and abilities very well. I hope you know the current affairs as heroes and cooperate with us well. This is your only way out. Otherwise, you will face endless pain. Of course, you don''t play tricks with us. You cheated us once in those years, and we You should know how terrible your anger is. "

    Tirnano nightmare star said with a smile.

    "What do you want to ask?"

    Hagrid asked hoarsely.

    "It''s very simple. Where were the strange stones you stole from the reserve? As long as you tell us, maybe we can consider accepting you and even give you a new identity. Then you can regain your freedom."

    Tirnano nightmare star offers a very attractive chip.

    Hagrid was silent for a long time and said: "After we stole the stone reserve, it was very difficult to match a large number of stones. Prometheus asked me to hide most of the stones. I entrusted this matter to Qingkui, my most trusted confidant. But I didn''t expect Qingkui to rebel. Even if Prometheus caught Qingkui and tortured him to death, he didn''t find out his whereabouts, but just got one of them It''s just a remnant of the treasure map. You should know better about it. I don''t even know where it''s hidden. "

    "Do you think we''ll believe it? He''s your confidant. Don''t you know?"

    The smile on tirnano nightmare star''s face grew stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 666

    "I really don''t know."

    Hagrid''s cloudy eyes did not waver, and he still said so.

    "Hagrid, don''t toast or punish. Believe it or not, we''ll let you know what regret is now."

    Claude threatened with limited patience.

    "I''m telling the truth. I really don''t know where things are. How can I answer you?"

    Hagrid was not moved at all.

    "Die."

    Kraut''s face was gloomy. The dirtiest mutant dared to be so arrogant in front of them.

    Tyrnano raised his hand to stop Kraut, smiled and said to haigm, "we''ll be troubled by your lack of cooperation. And it''s not a wise choice for you."

    "I didn''t lie to you. I really don''t know."

    Hagrid still showed no sign of letting go, and he looked like he didn''t lie.

    ......

    ---------------------------

    On the other side, Shen Ye looks at Chen Weisi as if he is very hungry. After asking where Lai San''s restaurant is, he takes Chen Weisi to the restaurant. I''m going to get him some hot food. After all, people who have been hungry for too long can easily eat dry food for him.

    Soon he bought some food for Chen Weisi. In fact, it was not delicious, just normal hot porridge and some fried vegetables.

    But it''s also quite expensive. This meal costs more than 10000 stars.

    At this time, Chen Weisi was wolfing down and eating crazily, without any aristocratic demeanor at all.

    You know, he didn''t even look at this kind of junk food before it was changed. But now these foods are delicious for him.

    "Eat slowly. There''s a lot. If you eat too much at one time, it''s easy to break."

    Shen Ye stood aside and watched Chen Weisi eat like this. He couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that he hasn''t suffered less for more than a year.

    But it''s normal. This extremely ice death prison is originally a place where meat is weak and strong. This guy doesn''t have much combat power. Naturally, he has become the object of bullying. It''s good not to die.

    When Chen Weisi heard Shen Ye''s words, he immediately stopped and conquered his greed with great willpower.

    "Thank you for your reminding."

    Chen Weisi slowed down his eating.

    "It''s not a completely bad thing to suffer this time. It''s just a lesson. When you do things next time, you should be more careful and prepared."

    "What Lord Shen Ye reminds me is that in fact, the head reminded me before, but I was careless."

    Chen Weisi was also ruined. His intestines were green. At the beginning, Lord heracross reminded him that Shenghai palace would kill him sooner or later. But he was lucky, thinking that if something happened, he could spit out Tang Ke and others as a threat to let them protect him.

    But he still underestimated Tang Ke and others. They didn''t give themselves a chance to spit them out at all. Everything was tried in secret.

    Everything is on his forehead.

    "Just understand."

    Shen Ye asked for a bowl of porridge and tossed for a long time, which made him a little hungry.

    "By the way, my Lord, I have something to tell you."

    Chen Weisi suddenly remembered something and said in a low voice.

    "Oh, what''s the matter?"

    Deep night is also a little unexpected.

    "Recently, a big man was transferred to the extreme ice death prison. It is said that his identity is very great, but I don''t know who it is. I just overheard those prison officials talking about it."

    Chen Weisi looked around and said softly to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes and thought carefully about the information provided by Chen Weisi. Then contact the ransom organization to hijack the snow train and want to enter the extreme ice death prison. The people of the Holy Cross Alliance came to stop it, and the cosmic nobles also came here. If he guessed correctly, the prisoner transferred here should be the SSS wanted haigm.

    Shen Yegang wants to speak.

    Suddenly, there was a stir in the distance, and a prison soldier dodged in some panic.

    The four of tirnano came with a group of subordinates.

    Some prison officials who were still eating in the restaurant got up and left without any intention of staying.

    Although this is their territory, they are used to arrogance. But they are not stupid. They know they can''t provoke these plague gods.

    The four of them had just sat down. The chef here quickly brought out the best food, including lobster, abalone and so on

    However, the four of tirnano looked at the food and frowned slightly. They seemed very dissatisfied.

    "That''s bad enough."

    Kraut said unhappily.

    "It''s no better than the star of creation. Make do with it."

    Tirnano replied faintly.

    "Tyrnano, you are too kind to that guy!"

    Kraut''s tone was filled with discontent. He was going to teach the dirty and mean guy some lessons, but tirano stopped him.

    "Hagrid has been imprisoned for so long, and his physical quality must be much worse than before. We spent so much money to bring it up, not to vent our anger. Don''t forget our purpose. In addition, I didn''t think he would cooperate."

    Tirnano replied faintly. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to bring this guy at all. Claude is extremely self-centered.

    I''m an idiot, otherwise I wouldn''t have made a deal with the Xia family at Xia Qila''s birthday party.

    When Chen Weisi saw tirnano, his face showed an instinctive fear and whispered to Shen Ye.

    "It''s the noble of the universe!"

    "It''s all right. You eat your food."

    The dark night calmly replied.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Chen Weisi looked at him with more and more hot eyes, and his uneasy heart immediately calmed down. Worthy of being an official member of the shadow brigade, he is not afraid at all.

    At this time, tirnano also saw Shen Ye. He was a little surprised that this prick would appear here.

    In addition, tirano knows one thing very well. He knows Shen night, but the other party should not know him.

    However, this guy has ruined a lot of his own things in disguise. Since he has encountered it, he must give him some color to have a look.

    Of course, tyrnano was not interested. He went up to clean up the dark night. After all, this guy himself was a little evil.

    Of course, this is not the most frightening thing for tiernao. The most frightening thing for him is Eve Yueya behind the dark night. That chick is a cruel person.

    Tirano doesn''t want to make a face against him yet.

    So his eyes turned, his eyes fell on Claude, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    He naturally made a voice of doubt.

    "Eh, I''m right. Isn''t the young man with extraordinary temperament sitting over there the hot night recently?"

    "Deep night?"

    Fitcher abidis is very interested in looking at the past. He cares about the dark night because this guy is his lucky star. Because he was with Eve Yueya, his eldest brother alemi was severely scolded by his father and his status plummeted.

 Chapter 667

    Only when alemi''s position is shaken can he have a chance to ascend, even a small hope doesn''t matter. If alemi and Eve Yueya become, no one can shake alemi''s position as the future patriarch.

    "Really that boy."

    "Don''t call him that. Be polite. In fact, I admire him very much. If I''m not a little embarrassed, I really want to make friends with him."

    Tirnano said with a smile.

    "Brother tirnano, are you kidding? What''s his worth? You admire him."

    Ficiel looked at tirnano suspiciously.

    "I''m really angry with people. Although he looks ordinary, his skills in picking up girls are among the top in the world. It''s not just miss eveya who loves him. I heard that Miss Shakira admires him very much recently. They''re very close and I heard they have to inject money into him. He''s really good at eating soft food. In fact, I really want to invite him if I have the opportunity Fang, make a friend and study hard. "

    Tirnano looked very optimistic about each other.

    But his words, like thorns, penetrated into Kraut''s heart.

    His expression began to be distorted. You know, he lost so much face at the Party of Shakira, and even was punished by the family after he went back, which became a laughing stock.

    It''s a naked irony that that chick should take a fancy to such a rubbish.

    What''s more, he couldn''t accept it. Even such a Dalit, tirnano said he would invite him to learn from him!

    "Dalits are always Dalits. Even if they rely on soft food, it''s only a matter of time."

    Kraut''s voice was sharp and extremely harsh.

    Shen Ye naturally heard it, but he was not in the mood to respond to him. That Kraut was a typical psychopath. At the xiaqila banquet, Xiaqi couldn''t get off the table because of a disagreement.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye''s concession did not achieve the expected effect.

    When Kraut saw Shen night sitting there without expression, he seemed to disdain his words and became more angry.

    You should know who is not trembling when he sees himself and when he has been so despised.

    "A tortoise is a tortoise. It only shrinks its head."

    Shen Ye put down his chopsticks, slowly stood up, turned his head to Claude, smiled and said, "if I were a tortoise, did you belong to a dog? And you were crazy."

    "Kill the bitch! Dare to scold me!"

    Kraut is like a powder keg. It explodes at one point.

    "Your Excellency has made a mistake. I''m from the Star Tower, not a Dalit. Although you are a cosmic aristocrat, you despise our star tower when you come up. Do you think our star tower is easy to bully? But it''s normal. Your cosmic aristocrats have always been unreasonable and oppress others."

    The dark night replied faintly.

    Tirnano couldn''t help looking up at Shen Ye when he heard Shen Ye''s words. This guy seems to have some skills. In a few words, he raised the conflict to the scope of influence and turned it into Kraut''s contempt for the Star Tower. It''s interesting!

    Kraut''s expression was very ugly. He twisted his mouth and said, "I don''t have to bully others with potential. You are a soft eater. I can clean you up myself before I pay attention to it. I don''t have to press me with the Star Tower. I scold you!"

    Kraut is a little neurotic, but it doesn''t mean he''s an idiot.

    The Star Tower is such a big organization that he hasn''t the ability to offend, but it''s more than enough to clean up this guy.

    Shen Ye is too lazy to go back to Claude. There are so many people on the other side. It''s not suitable to intensify the contradiction with him. It''s better to step back and protect yourself.

    "Hehe, what''s the matter? I''m afraid? I don''t use force to oppress people. Let''s fight alone. I can beat you into a dog myself. Dare I come?"

    Kraut became more arrogant when he saw that the night was silent.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye ignored him at all.

    "Why don''t you say a word? Shrink your head? You don''t even dare to fight? You can do it if you want to counseling. Just bark like a dog, and I''ll fart you."

    Kraut became more and more proud and cynical.

    Shen Ye''s face was slightly heavy. I wanted to take a step back and expose the matter. But it''s no wonder this idiot wants trouble.

    "Oh, really? Originally I didn''t want to make trouble. Since you are so confident, let''s have a competition according to what you said, but it''s no fun to have a simple competition. Why don''t we add some color? Do you have the courage to play?"

    Shen Ye replied with a disdainful smile.

    "I think you''re looking for death, what color."

    Claude replied coldly.

    "Let''s gamble. I''ll fight you! The bet is 50 billion stars. Do you have the courage to take it? If you don''t have the courage, shut up."

    Shen Ye''s tone became very cold at last.

    Hearing the words of the dark night, Kraut twisted and sneered, "you say 50 billion is 50 billion. Do you have so much money? What do you pretend to force?"

    Shen Ye snapped his fingers, and the space ring on his hand emitted a burst of light.

    Boxes of star coins appeared in front of the crowd.

    "50 billion star coins! I asked you if you have the courage?"

    Shen Ye hit Kraut directly in the face on the spot.

    Seeing so much money, Kraut and tirnano were shocked. This guy was so rich that even they wouldn''t put so much cash on them.

    Most of their money is used to buy real estate and invest. There are no special things, and they don''t hold much cash.

    Kraut''s arrogant face also showed a trace of hesitation. He looked up and down at the dark night and asked tirano in a rare low voice.

    "Is this boy strong? I can''t see through his cultivation."

    "Six stars one section, but since he dares to provoke you in the seven stars two section, he is suspected of hiding strength, but if he dies, he is a seven star."

    Tirnano saw through Shen Ye''s cultivation at a glance. He told Shen Ye''s situation very accurately.

    Hearing tirnano''s words, Claude showed a ferocious expression on his face. This guy was so arrogant that he had done this for a long time. It turned out that he was just a boy with six stars and one section. He was just looking for death. Although he was only seven stars and two sections, as a noble cosmic aristocrat, his strength was not measured by cultivation.

    But now there''s a problem. He doesn''t have so much money

    On one side, tirnano and others seem to see Kraut''s difficulties.

    "We''ll take our share of the money."

    At this time, ofegefen and fitcher respectively took out a cash check of 10 billion stars from their space ring. Tyrnano took out a 20 billion star cash check from the space ring and handed it to Claude.

    "Good!"

    Kraut also took out a 10 billion star cash check from the space ring. That''s all he had.

    "Boy, I''ll bet with you! You''ll soon understand how stupid your decision is."

    After Kraut took the money, he said arrogantly to Shen Ye.

 Chapter 668

    "The outcome is not certain. I hope Lord Claude won''t accept it if you lose."

    "You''d better worry about yourself. I won''t be merciful. Don''t regret being beaten. Go to the arena."

    "You go first."

    "Why are you afraid and intend to escape?"

    "No, no, I''m just going to go to the bathroom and go light."

    "Hum! Let''s go."

    Claude snorted coldly.

    After Claude and others left, Chen Weisi asked with some worry.

    "Lord Shen Ye, will something happen?"

    "Don''t worry, I''m free and measured. I''ll go to the bathroom."

    Shen Ye looks very relaxed.

    Then Shen Ye hid in the toilet. He picked up the star coins and began to absorb them. Soon Shen Ye absorbed 9.8 billion star coins.

    The scale of original strange stone ˇ¤ zero rises to seven star two.

    The same is the cultivation of seven stars. Shen Ye doesn''t believe he can''t do that guy. You know, his original strange stone charging power is very pure. Basically, hitting enemies of the same level is like hitting children. Although he can''t use star tools, he has two epic stone powers. In addition, he has trained military seven style hardening to four layers, and his physique is comparable to that of eight star experts. He can''t beat him. Shen night feels that he can find a piece of tofu to kill him.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Kraut are standing in the corner of the prison.

    The gambling fight also alerted the whole Extreme Ice death prison. Minotaur and the other two deputy wardens were all present.

    In addition to being surprised that some people dare to provoke the cosmic aristocrats, the most important thing is that Minotaur and his family are so boring in this prison. They haven''t encountered such interesting things for a long time. How can they miss it.

    "Brother, is that guy named Shen Ye kicked by a donkey in the brain? A guy at the beginning of six stars dares to fight with seven stars. He is still a cosmic aristocrat."

    Chila said as she looked at an idiot.

    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. That boy may have a problem."

    Minotaur replied coldly.

    "Hehe, don''t worry about him. Let their dog bite the dog! We just went to the theatre."

    Deputy warden grey Chou gave a harsh laugh.

    At this time, a soldier shook the game and began to ring the bell!

    Ding Ding!

    Shen Ye pulls out the imperial weapon of six stars ˇ¤ sky gap Liuhuo!

    Seeing Shen Ye pulling out his weapon, Kraut laughed up and pulled out a red Seven Star emperor weapon night blade.

    "That''s all!"

    "Weapons don''t need to be too sharp. It''s enough to cut people."

    The dark night replied faintly.

    "Arrogance, die!"

    Claude stopped talking nonsense and rushed directly towards the dark night.

    In the dark night, his strength soared, his breath soared directly to the second section of the seven stars, stamped his foot and rushed up.

    The two collide.

    A huge shock wave swept away.

    Kraut''s veins appeared on his forehead. He didn''t take advantage of it, but his body slipped back.

    Seeing this scene, Fischer was shocked and said to tiernano, "you really guessed it. This guy hides his strength and Claude is dangerous."

    "It doesn''t matter. I expected him to hide his strength, but so what? The combat effectiveness of kraut is not comparable to that of the same level. You know, he beat the master of seven stars and eight sections with the strength of seven stars and two sections."

    Tirnano replied calmly.

    "Yes."

    Hearing tyrnano''s words, ficiel''s tight heart slowly put down.

    In the arena, Shen Ye and Claude fiercely waved their middle swords and split at the key points. Their bodies were as fast as the wind, their cold awns flickered and their sword Qi splashed everywhere.

    In just a few minutes, the two swords fought hundreds of times.

    Although Shen Ye''s weapon in his hand is weak by one point, Shen Ye overwhelms Kraut in momentum.

    At this time, Kraut''s eyes became more and more gloomy. It was obvious that he could not easily win the other party, so he launched his own ability, and a legendary red stone on the back of his hand burst into bright light.

    Then the ground of the whole arena began to turn into quicksand.

    The deep night floated directly in the air, and a layer of faint wind breath wrapped around him.

    Kraut waved his hand and turned into quicksand ground. One by one, Sharon got up and frantically jumped into the dark night.

    Shen night swept across with a sword.

    Click!

    The attacked salon was split in half and turned into quicksand and collapsed.

    "It''s no use! They don''t die."

    Kraut raised his hand, and the collapsed salon reorganized in an instant.

    "Really?"

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly, and then he stamped his feet on the ground.

    "Refactoring!"

    Click!

    In an instant, the original sandy land turned into a solid land again, and solidified into stone together with the formation of salon.

    Deep night directly broke Kraut''s ability.

    "Damn it!"

    Kraut''s face became more and more ugly. This guy''s ability is evil.

    "Now it''s my turn."

    Shen Ye waved his hand, and the wind blew out of thin air in an instant, and countless wind breath swept towards Claude from all directions like a sharp blade.

    Without saying a word, Kraut activated a sixth order imperial ring on his hand.

    A transparent shield protects itself against the wind blade.

    At this time, Shen Ye stamped his feet and rushed up with a sharp sword at Kraut.

    Kraut raised his sword grid to block him. Shen night folded his body and kicked Kraut directly. He kicked him back several steps. He was very embarrassed.

    Shen Ye''s expression is also very dignified. This guy is not generally difficult to deal with. You know, he doesn''t have so much effort to play his opponent at the same level.

    Kraut soon stabilized his figure. His expression was very distorted. His eyes became red. He stared at Shen night and roared angrily.

    "Asshole, dare to dirty my clothes. No one has ever made me so embarrassed. I want you to know what regret is!"

    Then Claude let out a low, painful roar.

    "Ah!!"

    All of a sudden, Kraut''s skin, including his face, showed blood red lines, and his breath soared. At the same time, the surface skin began to harden, and the whole hand turned into sharp claws. The sword in the hand is embedded into the palm and fused together.

    Seeing this scene, the deputy warden of watching chila said, "it''s really an enviable force of blood. It can increase its own strength several times at once. It''s the existence of boug."

    "That''s the foundation of the cosmic nobles, and it''s also their most proud blood force. Of course, the blood force shown by different families is different."

    Minotaur explained in a deep voice.

    "Boss, how does this ability feel like the power of mutant people?"

    "You are right as like as two peas." it is nothing more than a strong and weak, a stable and unstable. But this sentence must not be allowed to hear them, otherwise you are despised by them and have a bitter hatred with them. "

    Minotaur specially reminded chila.

    Chila reacted immediately and stopped talking decisively.

    Kraut, who activated his blood, was armored like a fierce beast staring at the dark night.

    "Go to hell!"

 Chapter 669

    He suddenly stepped on the ground, the whole ground suddenly sank, a circle of air waves spread, and Claude attacked at night like a ray of light.

    Shen Ye decisively activates the power of the wind apostle. The silent wind breath wraps around his whole body and the sword in his hand. Then Shen Ye raises the sword block in his hand.

    Click!

    The two collided together, and great power came through the collision sword. Shen night kept retreating.

    The solid ground around was cut into shocking cracks by sword Qi.

    "You bastard dare challenge me. I''ll dismember you!"

    Kraut turned over in a relay, jumped behind Shen Ye, and frantically waved his sword to Shen Ye.

    "So fast, so fierce, so flexible!"

    Shen Ye was secretly frightened and immediately turned to block. The other party''s attack was so fierce that he couldn''t hold it anymore and his hands were losing consciousness.

    So Shen night pulled away in an instant.

    "If you want to run, there''s no way."

    Claude stared at the dark night and rushed up again.

    Shen Ye waved his hand to mobilize his strength and inject the wind''s Apostle strange stone.

    "The world of wind"

    In an instant, countless wind and breath emerged out of thin air and directly shrouded Kraut in it.

    "Stupid, think this can restrict me?"

    Claude roared arrogantly.

    "I think so!"

    Shen Ye waved his hand!

    The soft wind around suddenly became extremely violent. Countless wind blades cut Claude indiscriminately, as if they were going to cut him thousands of times.

    "You can''t beat me, stupid!"

    Kraut''s eyes were bloodshot. He forcibly launched his own strength, wildly waved his sword, and destroyed all the incoming wind breath without difference, so as to crack the wind world built by the deep night..

    Not to mention, brute force is sometimes the best way to crack it.

    The dark night constantly injected strength to maintain the wind world. He constantly formed a wind snake, tornado and wind blade, and rushed to Claude one after another.

    Click~

    Kraut was scratched by the wind blades composed of wind systems, but only left shallow blood marks. His scales and armor gave him strong defense.

    "Tyrnano, things don''t seem very good. Claude seems to be trapped. If he goes on like this, he will lose at his best."

    Ofegefen said with a frown.

    "Don''t worry, Kraut is not so easy to lose."

    Tirnano replied calmly.

    At this time, Kraut suddenly locked in the dark night. He knew that if he went on like this, he must lose in the end. So he''s going to fight it out and break this damn field by the way!

    "Virtual presence!"

    Kraut suddenly raised his head, and immediately behind him appeared an illusory figure as high as 100 meters high.

    "Broken!"

    Kraut raised his right paw, put his fingers together and integrated with the body of the night blade sword. Ignoring all the wind breath, he rushed to Shen Ye and stabbed Shen Ye with a sword. The huge virtual shadow behind him also stretched out a huge illusory claw to attack Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and madly injected strength into the wind apostle Qishi.

    Countless wind breath gathered on the body. Centered on it, a nine headed wind dragon with nine ferocious faucets towering in the sky was constructed, and a breath of destruction and restlessness filled the air.

    "Kowloon broken!"

    Shen Ye chooses the front hard bar and pushes his hand forward.

    The Nine Dragons made a huge roar and rushed at Claude.

    "Die!"

    Claude roared madly.

    Just as the two sides were about to collide at the last blow, Shen Ye''s lips suddenly moved.

    "Demonization and prohibition!"

    A special force dispersed, and in an instant, all the special lines on Claude''s body collapsed, and the virtual shadow behind him collapsed directly.

    "How possible!"

    Kraut''s eyes were about to crack. He was also confused, and his strength disappeared for no reason.

    Unfortunately, it''s too late. I haven''t waited to understand that the nine wind dragons hit him directly!

    "Ah!"

    Claude let out a wail of pain and flew straight out.

    If it weren''t for the amazing defensive power of those scales and armor hardened from him, plus at the last minute, the special seventh order emperor''s internal armor in his clothes removed a lot of damage.

    It''s normal for kraut to be killed on the spot.

    After all, when you fight for a big move, you turn off your own side, which is super fatal.

    The three of tirnano suddenly stood up with a shocked expression on their faces. Although they don''t like Claude, they were surprised that he lost so badly.

    "I have some skills. The power of the last one is good, and it''s a bit evil, but it''s nothing for us."

    Deputy warden chila said quite unexpectedly.

    Grey Chou also echoed: "it''s so careless that it can barely catch the eye, but this play is very interesting. The cosmic aristocrats will lose."

    At this time, Minotaur stared at the dark night with an expressionless face. He felt that this guy was a little strange and a little incomprehensible.

    "You don''t think much. That''s because we are all eight star giants. This guy is great in the same level. But it has nothing to do with us. Let them finish it by themselves. Let''s go."

    "What big brother said is."

    Grey Chou and chila got up and left with Minotaur.

    Shen Ye also breathed a sigh of relief after defeating Kraut. He can''t help it. He plays a little tricks, or if he continues to fight, the original strange stone power will be consumed.

    At this time, tyrnano three jumped into the arena and helped Kraut up, who was injured all over.

    Although Kraut was a little weak, his eyes still stared at the dark night with resentment.

    Tirnano took out a bottle of medicine from the space ring, poured out a pill and gave it to Claude.

    At this time, Fischer suggested to tirnano: "brother tirnano, this boy is a little evil. Why don''t you clean up the boy, or we''ll lose the bet. It''s not a shame to spread it. Your combat effectiveness is absolutely no problem."

    "Are you dizzy? I''m a man with eight stars and six sections to bully a man with seven stars. It''s just to make people laugh. Well, if you lose, you''ll lose. Anyway, it''s just amateur competition. Business matters."

    Tirnano rejected Fischer''s proposal. He couldn''t afford to lose this man. In addition, he doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with Eve Yueya.

    Shen Ye has been secretly observing tirnano. Among the four cosmic nobles, only this guy scares him most.

    He has a strong breath and has at least eight star strength. But even when he is at his best, he may not have played this guy. Because the pressure on this guy is a little similar to what master gave him.

    At this time, tyrnano, as a representative, came to Shen Ye and said congratulations to Shen Ye with a smile on his face.

    "Congratulations, Mr. Shen Ye. You won. This is the agreed bonus."

    Tirano handed Shen Ye a 50 billion cash check.

    Shen Ye picked it up and politely replied, "thank you."

    "You''re welcome. You deserve it. We won''t greet you here if we have something else to do. I hope we can meet again next time. Of course, I look forward to the next time we meet, we can sit together and have a drink and talk about the world and the future together."

    Tirnano said gently, and the implication of his disclosure was obvious. He is very optimistic about Shen Ye and means to win over.

    Shen Ye naturally heard it and replied with a smile.

    "I wish I had a chance, but I''m afraid it''s hard."

    PS: for a wave of monthly tickets, thank you!

 Chapter 670

    "I believe there will be. I look forward to seeing you next time."

    After tirnano finished, he took the crowd.

    At this time, Shen night''s face showed a dignified color. The whole person stood in place and watched the other party leave. I can''t help but secretly write down each other.

    In Shen Ye''s opinion, this man is not easy to provoke and can''t be a friend. Try to avoid him in the future and have less intersection with him.

    After the tirnano Gang left, Shen Ye also took Chen Weisi to find a room to rest.

    The next day, the voice of tirnano''s interrogation could be heard in the prison on the fifth floor of Extreme Ice death prison.

    "Hagrid, our patience is limited. We have made it clear that we have good and bad words, and we have given you time to consider them. You''d better cooperate with us and tell us where things are hidden."

    But Hagrid was still expressionless and repeated mechanically.

    "I really don''t know."

    Fitcher said to tirano, "it''s no use going on like this. This guy doesn''t cooperate at all. He doesn''t eat hard or soft."

    Tirano raised his hand to signal fitcher to stop.

    Fischer shut her mouth and said nothing.

    At this time, tyrnano said in a cold voice to haigm, "one last chance."

    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that I really don''t know how you want me to answer you."

    Hagrid still repeated.

    Tirnano didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his hand and flashed in front of Hagrid. Hagrid''s eyes began to relax and finally fainted.

    "Tyrnano, what are you going to do?"

    Asked ofegfen.

    "There''s no other way. I can only use my epic dream stone ability. I didn''t intend to do this. After all, it''s very dangerous to invade Hagrid''s dream. The stronger the mental will, the stronger their dream will be. And maybe they will make this guy an idiot, but now I have no choice. I can only make this bad decision. I''ll go Go to every corner of his life to dig out the secrets he buried. "

    Tirnano looked dignified. If he didn''t have to, he really didn''t want to do so.

    "OK, that''s it."

    Kraut''s patience was at its limit.

    "Remember my words and don''t let anyone disturb me."

    "I see!"

    The three of ofegefen responded one after another.

    The next day, Shen Ye and Chen Weisi sat in the restaurant, half a hundred bored eating breakfast.

    Shen Ye estimated that with the urine in this prison, he couldn''t finish the formalities for a week.

    Just then Lai San came over.

    Shen Ye is also a little surprised. What are these goods for? I don''t want to get some benefits again, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I won so much money and I still have 100 billion on me. I can''t spend all my money.

    Lai San smiled and said to Shen Ye.

    "Lord Shen Ye, your formalities have been completed."

    Shen Ye is also stunned, so fast? Unlike their style, is it difficult to spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain?

    "Yes, you can take Chen Weisi away at any time."

    Lai San replied with a smile. Originally, they really planned to spend more time with the boy. But when they saw that Shen night was so fierce in the arena that even the noble of the universe dared to fight.

    Suddenly felt that this dark night was very difficult to provoke, so decided not to provoke him. Anyway, the meaning is in place. Let them go.

    Chen Weisi was excited when he heard that he could leave the ghost place.

    Although he knew there was a heavy night, he should be fine. But this place is a nightmare for him. If he can, he doesn''t want to stay more than a minute.

    Of course, he restrained his emotions and didn''t speak beyond the boundary, waiting for Shen night''s decision.

    Shen Ye was about to answer. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind. He asked, "Lai San, have those cosmic nobles gone?"

    "Ah, I didn''t go? What''s the matter?"

    Lai San is also slightly stunned. He doesn''t know what Shen Ye wants.

    After listening, Shen Ye pondered for a few seconds and said to Lai San, "I''m not very comfortable. I was hurt in a fight yesterday. I won''t go for the time being. I''ll take a rest for a while."

    Lai San was stunned when he heard Shen Ye''s words. This guy is sick. He had to leave in a hurry before. Now let him go instead of going.

    If someone else had done this, he would have been kicked out. It''s really his family. He can drop as much as he wants.

    Of course, it''s not just Lai San''s silly eyes. Chen Weisi is also confused. Shen Ye doesn''t go.

    "Cough, Mr. Shen Ye, if you are not feeling well, you should leave quickly and return to the winter city. There are still hospitals to find, but not here."

    Lai Sanhui came back and advised Shen Ye.

    "I don''t think it''s necessary. Just rest for a few days, and it''s not too late to leave. Don''t worry, I won''t eat and drink for nothing. I''ll pay for everything I should pay."

    Shen Ye blocked the conversation directly.

    Lai San frowned slightly, but the other party said so. What can he say.

    "Well, but don''t run around, and don''t do anything that makes people misunderstand."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t go to the cell. I''ll just move in the area of the restaurant and lounge here."

    Shen Ye vowed back.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Lai San was also skeptical, but he didn''t ask any more.

    After Lai San left, Chen Weisi asked Shen Ye suspiciously.

    "My Lord, why don''t we go?"

    "I wanted to go, but I suddenly changed my mind. Those cosmic nobles obviously came for Hagrid, and those people of the ransom organization also came for Hagrid. Do you think the people of the ransom organization will squat outside at this time?"

    Shen night calmly analyzed.

    "You mean it''s dangerous to go out?"

    Chen Weisi immediately reacted.

    "Yes, it''s possible that the ransom organization will intercept us when we go out. They don''t mind catching us and pressing us for some useful information. So we must wait a little longer until the cosmic aristocrats leave! Even if I guess wrong, let those guys explore the way for us."

    Shen Ye explained to Chen Weisi in a low voice.

    "It''s worthy of being Lord Shen Ye. It''s really powerful. We escaped another disaster."

    At this time, Chen Weisi also shivered in his heart. He felt that he had gone through hell again.

    "It''s a small thing, but it''s boring to sit all the time. Let''s walk around."

    Shen Ye stretched himself.

    "OK."

    Chen Weisi said respectfully.

    A moment later, Shen night strolled to the lounge. It was such a big lounge, filled with smoke and curses everywhere.

    A famous prison officer sat around, smoking and drinking, playing cards.

    There are piles of star coins on the table.

    Of course, no one cares about their playing cards, because the three wardens of Minotaur are also playing in it.

 Chapter 671

    Even in the deep night, I saw two or three prisoners in death row clothes sitting on the card table, having a good time. They were really rich and willful.

    Shen Ye went to a card table and looked at them curiously.

    "One on two."

    "No..."

    "Haha, I''m the biggest, I won..."

    .......

    Cried a warden excitedly on the card table.

    "Happy what, another one!"

    "Come on, come on, press the money! See if I don''t kill you all."

    "So arrogant 10W star coin!"

    "Shit, I also press 10W"

    ......

    Shen Ye observes carefully. The warden positions on the table are not low. But I didn''t play much. It seems that there is no oil and water.

    The cards they play are also the most common and simple way to play. The size of two cards is the largest to 13. Anyway, who is big and who wins.

    Generally, who wants to play, first take 10W star coins, this is the bottom bet, and then one person deals two cards. At this time, you can see whether your cards are good or bad. The winner of the last one shouts first to decide whether to raise and press how much money. Everyone chooses to follow or not, and those who don''t follow throw cards. If the person who won the last one thinks his card is bad, he can also choose to give up and shout to the next person in turn. In addition, the maximum individual bet shall not exceed 50W star coins.

    This is also to prevent many people from going bankrupt.

    Soon, a middle-aged warden who lacked an ear was unlucky. The thief lost all his money in his pocket. He patted the table and stood up.

    "Don''t play, don''t play, Zhou Dong, you play."

    "No, Zhang Qian, I won''t play until I''ve played a few."

    The other wardens nearby felt very disappointed and said.

    "Stop playing. I''m not lucky today."

    Zhang Qian, who stood up, left directly.

    Looking at the empty position, the warden who was playing a few in the distance, Shen Ye smiled on his face and sat down directly.

    "I''ll play some, too. My hands itch."

    Several wardens on the table looked up at Shen Ye and said, "it''s OK to play, you have to bring enough money. Also, we don''t use our ability to cheat here. Don''t take chances. Because if you lose money and default, the consequences will be very serious, no matter who you are!"

    "No problem, little fun! Come on!"

    Shen Ye sat down directly, took out a box of star coins from the space ring and put them on the table.

    Seeing Shen Ye so forthright, Zhou Dong and others are also happy.

    "Come! Come!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    ˇ°20W!ˇ±

    "Follow! 200000!"

    Shen Ye pressed money directly without saying a word, regardless of whether the cards were good or bad.

    "On ~"

    "One 7, one 10."

    "Your card is so small, do you still follow?"

    Zhou Dong asked suspiciously.

    "Considering what to do so much, I didn''t open the card. How do you know my card is bad? Just say it''s cool."

    Shen Ye said boldly.

    Others give up when they see a bad card, and Shen night follows whether the card is good or bad.

    Don''t think about the result. Shen Ye must lose wildly, and these guys won well.

    But Shen Ye didn''t feel bad at all. He picked up a handful of money and threw it to them.

    "Come again!"

    "OK!"

    Several wardens playing cards with Shen Ye are crazy and happy. It''s a waste of money.

    At this time, other wardens were playing cards around. Seeing that the table here was so high, they gathered around one after another.

    Suddenly, the gambling table became popular!

    "Let me play two, too."

    The onlookers couldn''t help urging their colleagues when they saw that the people on the gambling table had won.

    The tables here are very small. Basically, only six people sit at a gambling table.

    "Come on, I haven''t won enough."

    Zhou Dong waved back.

    ......

    On one side, Chen Weisi looked at the scene, his face constantly changing, and he saw something more or less. Lord Shen Ye really can''t play cards. His card skills are a mess. However, it is reasonable to say that it should not lose so badly. It feels a bit like deliberately losing.

    However, seeing Shen Ye playing so happily, he stood by and didn''t say a word. After all, Lord Shen Ye won so much money in gambling before. This little money is harmless to him. Big people always have their own unique ideas, and he can''t guess.

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"

    Just then, chila came over.

    Seeing that it was chila, the deputy warden, the onlookers quickly smiled and let him go.

    Chila went to the card table and watched Shen night play cards there,

    I saw Shen Ye holding rotten cards and pressing money disorderly. He also made the thieves interested and had a strong atmosphere.

    "Press! Press hard!"

    Shen Ye is braver and braver than ever. When he loses, he presses hard. It took less than two hours and he lost more than 20 million star coins.

    Watching piles of money output like white paper, chila''s heart itched and couldn''t help it.

    He said to Zhou Dong; "Get up, I''ll play two."

    "Well, it''s Lord chila."

    Although Zhou Dong was unwilling to have dessert, he still stood up with a smile and gave qiratan a place.

    Chila sat down and said to Shen Ye, "play big. Hundreds of thousands of people don''t feel like playing."

    "OK, then play bigger and start with a million!"

    It was observed before Shen night. Almost chila, they play so much. Although I don''t have much money, I can''t bear to play for a long time, and the accumulated amount is also terrible.

    "Well, I''m just not enjoying myself,"

    The deep night answered cheerfully.

    "Cool enough, come on! I like it, come on!"

    Chila picked up the cards in high spirits.

    "I''ll shout first, whether 200W will follow or not."

    Chila looked at the card in her hand and shouted.

    "Follow, how can you not follow? I''ll win."

    "We abandoned."

    Several other wardens looked at their cards and hesitated to discard them.

    "OK, that''s the solo of the two of us. Do you drive first or I drive first!"

    "I''ll come first. I''ll win. Right 7!"

    Shen Ye clapped his cards on the table excitedly.

    "Hey, hey! Don''t be complacent, boy. Look at my right 12."

    Chila grinned, showing her big white teeth and directly opened her card.

    Shen Ye patted his thigh. It was a pity.

    "Come again!"

    One game!

    Two innings!

    Three innings!

    Shen Ye gambles blindly without looking at cards.

    There is no accident. You must lose two of the three cards, but occasionally your character will explode and kill!

    Whether win or lose, Shen Ye shouted excitedly, "come again!"

    He did not show a trace of tenderness and impatience, but urged more and more.

    "Deal the cards quickly. Don''t grind haw like a woman. It''s so unpleasant to play cards."

    "Come!"

    Chila was winning, her mouth almost closed with laughter, and there were piles of winning cash beside the table.

    At this time, grey Chou and Minotaur also came over.

    When they saw this scene, they were also itchy and excited.

    The main reason is that they have no fun in prison for a long time. They can only play cards to relieve boredom. However, over time, the objects of playing cards are subordinates, and they can''t win them every day. Moreover, they don''t have much money to lose, and they don''t enjoy playing cards with them all the time, because the people below are afraid of them and can''t let go.

 Chapter 672

    But when they see Shen Ye playing cards, they feel different.

    So grey ugly said directly, "you can''t play a card if you start."

    "Yes!"

    On the card table, two wardens hurriedly got up and made room for grey Chou and Minotaur.

    After grey Chou and Minotaur sat down, the whole card table became three wardens playing with Shen Ye.

    "Boy, you''re playing very well. How dare we play with you?"

    Grey ugly asked in a shrill voice.

    "How can I dare not, but this way of playing cards is not interesting! There is no technical content. Why don''t you change a more exciting way to play."

    Shen Ye suggested with great interest.

    "Oh, what exciting play?"

    "Four people fight the landlord!"

    Shen Ye said with a grin and white teeth.

    "What the hell is this?"

    The three were also stunned. They had never heard of this kind of play.

    "It''s very simple. The two sets of cards have the largest number of ghosts, followed by 2, followed by 1, 13 and 12. You can play pairs, three can bring a pair and a single card, and more than four cards with the same card are bombs. The size of the bombs depends on the size and number of cards! The camp is divided into landlords and farmers, three farmers are a group, landlords are a group, and landlords can get eight additional cards Cards... "

    Shen Ye is very interested in introducing new playing methods to the three people. Thanks to the fact that the cards here are similar to the types of his previous life, it is very convenient to explain.

    "Good!"

    Minotaur responded one after another. They also thought it was very novel. After all, they were tired of playing conventional games.

    "The three are all adults, and we don''t grind haw. We fight the landlord, the landlord charges 30 million, and the farmers each charge 10 million! Only in this way can we have a feeling."

    Shen Ye suggested, but he didn''t dare to double the bomb. For fear that he might not do well, if he doubled too many times at once, it would be a pit father, but the fixed multiple doesn''t matter.

    "If you have the courage, just play like this."

    Minotaur''s gloomy face showed a trace of interest. He felt more and more interesting.

    "We have no problem."

    Chila and grey ugly didn''t care.

    "Hey, hey! I''m sure to win. Come on!"

    "Don''t be happy too early. We are good at this. We haven''t lost anyone in terms of playing cards."

    The grey ugly laughed.

    Then the four played against the landlord, not to mention the more fun it became.

    Especially when Shen Ye, the wronged big head, is crazy about calling the landlord.

    The Minotaur three still won.

    In the seventh inning, Shen Ye didn''t even look at the cards. Without saying a word, he directly rolled up his cards and called the landlord.

    "Hey, hey, you haven''t seen this card. It''s also called the landlord. You called five of the seven. I haven''t called the landlord yet."

    Chila complained with a dark face,

    "What card are you looking at? Haven''t you heard that sentence? If you don''t agree with life and death, do it! Come on, come on! See how I turn you over!"

    Shen Ye picked up the card and shouted excitedly.

    "Don''t you feel bad about losing so much?"

    Minotaur asked coldly.

    Shen Ye didn''t hurt at all. He replied lightly: "what do you love? It''s all small money. Besides, money is used to spend. If you don''t turn back, you can earn it. Isn''t life just for eating, drinking and having fun? Why do you think so much?"

    "Oh? It''s very open."

    Minotaur looked at the dark night more, and his bearing was very good.

    "Ha ha, it''s nothing! Don''t think you won. I was unlucky just now. See how I turn you over next."

    "Look at you. Put your horse here..."

    Chila was also infected by Shen Yehua, like beating chicken blood.

    "Tut Tut, it''s so arrogant, but I like it. Just don''t cry when you lose."

    Gray ugly grinned and smiled.

    "Who cries, who grandson!"

    ˇ­ˇ­.

    -------------------------------------------------------

    On the fifth floor of the extreme ice death prison, Kraut three people stared nervously at tyrnano and haigm.

    They worked so hard to bring haigm out. It''s up to now whether they can pay off.

    A moment later, tirano opened his eyes slowly with his eyes closed, and there was a trace of fatigue in his eyes.

    "How''s it going? Did you succeed?"

    Kraut asked urgently.

    "It worked."

    Tirnano replied slightly tired.

    "Where are the things hidden?"

    The three asked happily.

    "By success, I don''t mean that I found out where to hide, but that Hagrid really didn''t know where to hide."

    Tirnano explained.

    Brush!

    Kraut''s three faces became very ugly, just like his dead father.

    "Tyrnano, are you right? You know how much we spent to get this guy out of the endless prison. Now you say he doesn''t know. Do you hide us after you find out?"

    Kraut turned to tyrnano.

    "Crow is talking nonsense! Lord tyrnano is not that kind of person. How can he do such a thing."

    Fitcher was also stunned. Kraut dared to bite tiernano, but what he said was not completely impossible.

    "I''m telling the truth. If he knows he wants to hide it, we can''t tell it."

    Claude snorted back coldly. In fact, Claude was more or less venting his dissatisfaction with tirano. He lost the battle with Shen Ye. This guy obviously has the strength to stand out for himself, but instead he became a good man and invited the other party. No matter how stupid he is, he can see something fishy afterwards.

    Tyrnano''s heart sank slightly and replied faintly, "what I said is the truth. I don''t need to do that kind of sneaky thing."

    "Brother tyrnano, we trust you."

    Fitcher said quickly.

    "Well, let''s forget that things have not been done. Don''t make our people suspicious of each other. That''s even more stupid!"

    Ofegeffen opened his mouth and made a round. Although he was a little muttering in his heart, after all, it was a huge treasure. Of course, his EQ was much better than Kraut. Before there was no evidence, it was an idiot to accuse tirano who was stronger than himself. He now understood why so many people said that Kraut was a mad dog.

    "What should we do now? Things are screwed up, and the back guys have to mock us again."

    Asked Fischer.

    "Take haigm back, say this guy doesn''t eat hard and soft, and let them go for trial. At most, they will be said a few words."

    Tirnano raised his head and said.

    Hearing tirnano''s words, the three were also slightly stunned, and then promised that they could only do so, otherwise they couldn''t explain when they went back.

    "Good!"

    In fact, there is another reason why tiernano did this, that is, what Kraut just said reminded him.

    If we go back and say that he used his ability to invade haigm, the final result is nothing. Many people will be as suspicious of themselves as that idiot. But take people back and let them interrogate. In the end, they still get nothing. No one can blame him.

 Chapter 673

    "It''s not too late. We''ll take people away now."

    Fitcher suggested.

    "What''s the hurry? Find more people to meet us. Let''s go!"

    Tirnano replied cautiously.

    "OK, that''s it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    ----------------------------------------------------------

    Two days later, Shen Ye and three wardens, Minotaur, took off in the rest room.

    "Get some more food and drink. My throat is almost dry. Look at my bomb!"

    Shen Ye shouted while playing cards.

    "What are you waiting for? Go!"

    Kira is having a good time, too.

    But correctly speaking, it should be winning zhengshuang.

    Lai San came over and reported to the warden.

    "Those guys took people away."

    "I see."

    Minotaur didn''t care, waved his hand and motioned Lai San to go down.

    Shen Ye naturally heard it, but he continued to shout as if he hadn''t heard it.

    "Come, come, don''t fish, deal cards quickly!"

    After these two days of getting along, Shen Ye has become familiar with Minotaur, and there is no formality at the beginning.

    Minotaur''s three people are also more comfortable with the deep night! After all, people who are so cheerful and atmospheric are rare.

    Plus three people play cards to win the refreshing, the mood is unprecedented comfortable.

    They haven''t had so much fun in years.

    Although they have strong willpower, they can''t stand squatting in this place where birds don''t shit every day for a long time.

    "What''s the hurry? I''m in such a hurry to lose."

    Chila said to Shen Ye.

    "You''re floating, you''re definitely floating! Dare to ridicule me. Give me to the landlord. Don''t rob anyone with me. Who robs me and who is anxious."

    "Fuck you, just your skills and rob the landlord. I said brother, you taught us how to fight the landlord. How you fight is like shit!"

    Chila stepped on the stool with one foot, took a card in one hand, took a drink from the wine bottle in the other hand, and then said.

    "Fart, I was unlucky. In addition, your three card playing skills are really good, and the cooperation is perfect. I lost. In a word, it''s not me."

    Shen Ye forcibly explained.

    "Tut Tut, don''t talk nonsense and deal cards."

    Grey ugly twisted his neck and said.

    ......

    The four began to fight again.

    Standing next to Lai San, his face was full of envy. If he had known this guy was good, he would have played with Shen Ye earlier. This guy is a boy who gives money. I''ve lost at least tens of billions of star coins these two days. I don''t have a glance.

    A few hours later, there was a loud bang, and the whole ice death prison was shaking.

    The wine bottles placed on the table fell to the ground and broke, as if the doomsday earthquake.

    "What happened?"

    The warden present suddenly changed their looks and drew out their weapons one after another.

    Looking carefully at the past, we will find that none of them appeared panic, but their faces were ferocious and fierce.

    You can see that they are all elite!

    At this time, a warden hurried over and reported.

    "Warden, big things are bad."

    "What did you look like in a panic? What happened?"

    Minotaur asked calmly while playing cards, as steady as Mount Tai.

    "As soon as those cosmic nobles and their people left our extreme ice prison, they ran into the ransom organization on the periphery. The two sides are fighting!"

    The subordinate gasped.

    Minotaur immediately waved and a virtual image appeared.

    I saw the cosmic nobles outside the extreme ice prison fighting with the ransom organization!

    The dazzling sun rises one by one.

    Impact flying!

    It''s as fierce as it needs to be. It''s also thrilling to see the deep night.

    He was very glad that I was smart and didn''t go out. Otherwise, there will be another Jedi escape, and it may not be possible to escape.

    But Shen Ye soon calmed down. He picked up Wang fried and patted it on the table.

    "Bombs! Whatever they die, they''re not playing in prison. It''s none of our business. Play cards quickly."

    "Elder brother, brother Shen Ye is right. It''s none of our business! Those cosmic nobles came to our prison and were arrogant to death. They didn''t take anything to show filial respect to us and were still bullying us."

    Chila said very upset.

    "Yes, that''s the truth. Even if people are robbed, it has nothing to do with us. Anyway, people are not lost in our prison. Our duty is to guard the prison."

    Grey ugly was in a good mood and agreed.

    Minotaur took a deep breath, flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and began to give orders.

    "Inform the guard brothers outside. Don''t worry about them. Let them fight to the death."

    "Yes!"

    Subordinates on the scene responded one after another.

    The card game continued, and the four of Shen night continued to play cards.

    "Well, that''s right. Anyway, it''s none of our business. Let''s hang up!"

    Shen Ye chatted with the three of them while playing cards.

    "Little brother, the more I see you, the more I like you. There are not many free and easy people like you this year. But your boy is also a cow. Even those cosmic nobles dare to fight."

    Chila said frankly.

    "If there''s anything you don''t dare to fight, it''s them. Last time, it was these forces that made me fall into a different world."

    Shen Ye replied unhappily.

    "Have you gone to the other world?"

    Minotaur narrowed his eyes and asked.

    "Yes, a two-year trip to another world!"

    Shen Ye replied casually.

    "Are you sure you''re not bragging?"

    Grey ugly questioned him.

    "What Bulls? I really went to the other world. You don''t know how terrible the other world is!"

    Shen Ye said with a look of fear.

    "How terrible?"

    Minotaur was completely attracted by Shen Ye''s words, and they were also very curious.

    "Three should be eight star top experts, and they can be ranked in the League government. I tell you, no, I despise three. If three are placed in the other side of the world, it''s really nothing. I can''t say how many eight star giants there are, but as long as you are arrogant, the eight star monsters will rush out one by one like they don''t want money."

    "So exaggerated?"

    Minotaur frowned back.

    "Exaggerate what, the eighth level demon king is nothing. Guess who I hit." Shen Ye said proudly.

    "Who?" the three asked curiously.

    "I scared you to death. It was just when the void clan invaded the demon clan''s grave. I was unlucky. I just ran into the king of the demon clan and the deputy chief of the void alien clan, two nine level old monsters, who chased me to the earth! But fortunately, I ran fast. I slipped away while they both wanted to catch me, or I would fart and burp. As for those seven star monsters, they are everywhere. "

    The half true and half false wind in the dark night.

    "Brother is awesome."

    Chila''s eyes changed when she looked at Shen night.

    Minotaur doesn''t look like Shen Ye is lying. He looks like he''s right. He also mutters in his heart. Is this boy so awesome?

    Out of order what''s wrong? You really don''t know how terrible the other world is, what a mess of the awesome king, the vanity of the alien race, the devil, the ghosts, it''s just countless. I really almost folded it, if it wasn''t for my wife to give me the strength to open the door, pick me up, where can I play cards with you here?

    Shen said with a happy look on his last face.

    "Who is your wife? Can she open the door for you?"

    Minotaur asked Shen Ye in surprise.

    "Who is my wife? You don''t know?"

    Shen Ye turned around and looked at the three people.

    "How could we know?"

    Chila forced back with a confused face.

    "My wife is Eve Yueya! Otherwise, who else can open the door for me? It''s still noisy recently. Don''t you know?"

    Shen Ye said in surprise.

    "What? Eve Yueya is your wife?"

    Minotaur was stunned and replied loudly with one voice.

 Chapter 674

    "Yes! What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye replied with an expression of disapproval.

    Minotaur''s expression was constantly changing, and then he said: "I don''t believe that tigress is your wife. Don''t joke about it. Eve Yueya is the youngest general of the alliance government. She is not only powerful, but also unmatched in beauty, family background and power. It''s reasonable that the suitor can circle the winter star hundreds of times, but few people dare to pursue it. It can be seen how terrible it is. How can she be your wife."

    "Why do I lie to you? If you don''t believe it, go and check it yourself. This matter has long been noisy within the coalition government."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and made a fuss.

    Hearing what Shen Ye said, Minotaur was a little uncertain.

    At this time, grey ugly said, "I seem to have heard that Eve Yueya was impeached recently because she opened the door of the alien world without permission. Shouldn''t it be because of you?"

    "Yes, yes, just open it for me. Just because of this, my wife was impeached by those people in the universe. I''m so angry! It''s okay for them to open a door. My wife opens a door to pick me up, like the sky is falling."

    Shen Ye complained with an unhappy face.

    "You''re right. Although the galaxy array is guarded by the alliance government, only the cosmic nobles can open the gate of the alien world. In their eyes, it is left over from their ancestors. They have the right to use it, and others are absolutely not allowed to touch it. In fact, this is a double standard. Of course, the alliance government will acquiesce. There are some other reasons. If others open the gate of the alien world indiscriminately, if they do it If something happens, they have no ability to clean up. But even if the cosmic aristocrats pierce the sky, they also have the capital to recover and deal with the aftermath. "

    Minotaur explained to Shen Ye.

    "I guess so."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    "But I didn''t expect Eve Yueya to be your wife. It''s amazing!"

    "Do you know her well?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously when he saw that Minotaur was so surprised.

    "I''m not familiar with her. She is a newly promoted General of the coalition government. However, she once came to the extreme ice death prison seven or eight years ago. I had a few exchanges with her. There is no doubt about her strength!"

    Minotaur gave a high evaluation. You know, he is the top strength of eight stars and eight sections. But how old is chinoya? When she came here, she only had the cultivation of eight stars and four sections, and she can fight like herself. It''s just a pervert.

    "That is."

    Shen ye answered with a smile.

    At this time, Minotaur''s eyes were deep at night, and his eyes were more and more different. He was constantly calculating in his heart.

    The boy can survive in the foreign world. He has great strength. Moreover, he has such strong financial resources. In addition, Eve Yueya is still his wife.

    And it seems that his character is not bad and very reliable.

    If you can get closer to them, you may be of great use in the future, and you may become your own noble one day.

    After all, he is so young that everything is possible.

    However, Minotaur is also a little difficult. How can he keep quiet and close the relationship with the fastest speed.

    Minotaur looked at chila and grey ugly.

    The three looked at each other, and gray teeth and gray ugly also revealed the meaning of looking forward to the dark night.

    But all three of them don''t know what to do. After all, only others have been trying to please them and want to get closer to them. How can they take the initiative to show kindness.

    Grey ugly turned his eyes and said while playing cards.

    "Brother Shen Ye, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. We''ve seen a lot."

    "Thank you for your compliments. In fact, I''m just lucky. How can I compare with my eldest brothers? They are the warden of the extremely cold prison!"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Warden? It''s not a position to show off."

    Minotaur replied in a low voice.

    "Oh? Why? This position is not very good?"

    Shen Ye replied with a puzzled face.

    "What a fart. It''s good if you''re not crazy."

    Chila replied with self mockery.

    "Brother, what do you say?"

    "Although we are wardens, what''s the difference between being in prison every day and being in prison?"

    "It seems so. Can''t you take turns? Vacation?"

    "Rotation? Vacation? Don''t dream. Who can take our place. Not everyone can suppress this prison. Who is willing to come if he has the ability to suppress it?"

    Grey ugly sneered.

    "Then how did you take this position?"

    Shen Ye also wondered.

    "The reason why we are here is that we all have great crimes. Chila and grey ugly were wanted by the coalition government and finally appeased. Although I am a member of the coalition government system, I also committed a felony, so the three of us will serve as warden."

    Minotaur explained in a low voice.

    "I see. It''s all right! It''s all right! It''s not the same everywhere. It''s no better outside than here. You don''t know how chaotic it has been in recent years. There are a lot of broken things all day, either evil believers attack or alien people are called by resonance. I''m annoyed that those guys above often have nothing to ask for."

    Shen Ye comforted.

    "Well said brother! I think you are very good, unlike those hypocritical people!"

    Chila''s eyes brightened as she looked at the dark night.

    "Brother, I also think brother Shen Ye is very good. Why don''t we just worship a handle!"

    Grey ugly turned his eyes and suggested to Minotaur.

    Minotaur stood up with his hands on the table, stared at the dark night and said in a deep voice, "it''s really good. I also think it''s rare to meet. It''s better to make friends with more brothers."

    "This..."

    Shen Ye was a little silly for a while. I didn''t expect things to develop to this point.

    "Why, brother Shen Ye doesn''t like our brothers."

    Minotaur asked in a deep voice when he saw Shen Ye''s surprised face.

    "Brother, look what you said. It''s my honor to bow down to several brothers. I can''t wait!"

    Shen Ye returns to his mind. He is happy to blossom in his heart. He is determined to follow.

    "OK, it''s cool enough. Come on, get the wine!"

    Minotaur shouted very happily.

    "Yes!"

    The subordinates hurried to get the wine.

    Standing aside, Chen Weisi was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. What''s the situation? Lord Shen Ye wants to worship the three wardens here. He felt like he was dreaming. He felt that the world was a little unreal.

    Soon the wine came, and Minotaur poured four bowls of high-strength spirits!

    The four knelt on the ground with wine.

    "From today on, I, Minotaur, grey clown, chila and Shen night, become brothers. We share weal and woe!"

    Minotaur shouted.

    Shen Ye and the three also repeated.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Then the four dried the wine in the bowl and threw it on the ground.

    Pop!

    Dry the bowl directly.

    "You''ve been our fourth brother since today. Chila is your second brother, grey ugly is your third brother, and I''m your eldest brother. If someone dares to bully you, tell us we''ll cover you!"

    Minotaur patted his chest and said.

    "That''s right."

    Chila and grey ugly agreed.

 Chapter 675

    "Thank you, big brother, second brother, third brother."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    "Starting today, Lai San informed the kitchen below that he was going to have a banquet to entertain his fourth brother and take out the delicious and precious wine."

    "Yes!"

    Lai San hurriedly replied with envy on his face. It''s a great blessing to be able to get on with the warden.

    ......

    ---------------------

    Three days later, Shen Ye took a long breath and patted his stomach. He was so full. During these three days, I played cards during the day and drank with Minotaur at night.

    Shen Ye feels that his drinking capacity is already very good. The problem is that Minotaur''s drinking capacity is bottomless. He drinks dozens of kilograms of liquor into his stomach, but it''s just the bottom.

    It''s been a dark night. I''m a little scared to see wine now.

    "Sir, do you want to play cards in the lounge?"

    Chen Weisi stood aside and asked. Now he admired Shen Ye to the point where he had nothing to say.

    "Go to the lounge, but don''t fight. It''s been three days. The gang''s fighting is probably over long ago, and we should go."

    Shen Ye stretched himself.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Chen Weisi immediately replied.

    "Good!"

    A moment later, Shen Ye took Chen Weisi to the lounge.

    "Fourth brother, come, come, wait for you."

    Kira waved to the dark night.

    Shen Ye walked up to Minotaur and said with a smile, "elder brother, second brother and third brother, I won''t fight. I''ve stayed here long enough. I have to go back to autumn star. There are still some things to deal with over there."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Minotaur nodded. Indeed, Shen Ye stayed in extreme ice death prison for a long time.

    "Well, OK! Business matters. Come here often when you have time."

    "No problem, big brother, second brother and third brother. Thank you very much for your hospitality to my little brother. I have the opportunity to come to autumn star and let my fourth brother entertain you well."

    "Good!"

    Minotaur replied.

    At this time, Shen Ye took out a 40 billion star coin cash check from the space ring. He took 20 billion to Minotaur, and another 10 billion star coins to chila and grey ugly respectively.

    "Fourth brother, what is this?"

    Minotaur looked at the dark night.

    "Eldest brother, second brother and third brother, this is my little brother''s intention. You can use it. You are in prison and lack of materials. Brother, I don''t have much ability. Just have some money. Don''t be too little. Don''t be polite! If you don''t take it, you won''t take me as a brother."

    What Shen Ye said is true.

    "Since you said so, we won''t say much."

    Minotaur patted Shen Ye on the shoulder.

    Then Shen Ye took out 10 billion star coins in cash, put them on the ground and said to Minotaur, "in addition, brother, thanks to the care of the following brothers these days, you can send these money to all my brothers for me to improve their lives. It''s also my little intention."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, all the prison officials present showed excitement. Shen Ye liked it more and more.

    "OK! I''ll thank the fourth brother for the following brothers. This is my business card with my contact information on it. If you have anything, you can call eldest brother. Of course, you need a special line to call in, but it doesn''t matter. There''s a special line in the Star Tower. You can ask the star tower to turn it around for you. In addition, you can come to the extreme ice death prison at any time with this business card. You don''t have to go through the stingy guy Xueli."

    Minotaur takes out a business card and hands it to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you, brother. I have some specialties for the three brothers."

    Shen Ye takes the business card and returns.

    "What specialty?"

    Minotaur was also stunned.

    "Exotic specialties."

    Shen Ye smiled and took out three seven grade demon skins from the space ring.

    Seeing the demon skin in Shen Ye''s hand, the three were also stunned. The appearance of such a high-quality demon skin is still so complete.

    "Fourth brother, it''s too expensive."

    Minotaur looked back and said.

    "It''s not expensive. It''s cold here at the winter star. These three demon skins are just right for the three eldest brothers. You see, it''s very good to make clothes, cushion beds or chairs. Don''t be polite to your brother."

    "OK! Then we''ll take it."

    Minotaur loved the demon skin very much. You know, money can''t buy it.

    Although there are many monsters rushing out of the crack every year, there are not many high-level ones. And they are basically fighting to a dead end. They are all suicidal and desperate. There will be nothing left.

    The precious demon skin obtained occasionally has long been taken away by the cosmic nobles above.

    "Brothers, I''ll go!"

    Shen night said goodbye solemnly.

    "I''ll see you off!"

    Minotaur suggested.

    "Brother, I can''t do it. I''ll just go by myself."

    "What''s wrong? We''ll send you together!"

    Chila and grey ugly said at the same time.

    "Well, thank you, big brothers."

    Shen Ye saw that they were so warm and polite.

    In fact, Shen Ye has been with them very well these days. Although they proposed to make friends, if they were unreliable, Shen night would not worship them casually.

    Before long, the three Minotaur sent Shen Ye to the gate of Extreme Ice death prison.

    Just before leaving, Shen Ye suddenly remembered something. He said to Minotaur, "brother, I want to trouble you. Don''t you know it''s convenient?"

    "You said, as long as big brother can do it."

    Minotaur responded very readily.

    "Well, my brother was bullied by the gang in the same cell during his time in the extreme ice prison. Can you help clean up?"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile. In fact, Shen Ye saw that Chen Weisi was bullied so miserably before. When he started, he meant to kill him. It was only because this is a very ice death prison, not his own territory, that he restrained himself.

    "Ha ha, I don''t know why. You don''t have to say much about such small things. Brother will help you deal with them."

    Minotaur didn''t care. It was as simple for him as drinking a glass of water.

    Although Chen Weisi didn''t bite, he was still excited. In fact, he has been suppressing his inner hatred for fear of making trouble for Shen night.

    But he didn''t expect that Shen Ye still remembered that he was bullied.

    "Thank you, brother. Then send it here. I''ll go first!"

    "Go!"

    Minotaur replied at the same time.

    Shen Ye left straight with Chen Weisi.

    The next day, Shen Ye took Chen Weisi to get off at the winter city station.

    Chen Weisi looked at the bustling station. His spirit was in a trance. He finally came out, although it was only temporary.

    At this time, a team of guards ran over and shouted to all the people who got off.

    "Everyone has to be checked!"

    "What''s going on? It feels like a mess."

    Chen Weisi asked Shen Ye suspiciously.

    "What can happen? If there is no accident, it should be searching for the people of the ransom organization. It''s none of our business. Let''s go to the central airport."

    "But can we leave in such a mess?"

    Chen Weisi asked curiously. Under normal circumstances, it should be a star.

 Chapter 676

    "Yes, because I''ve already prepared it. This is the approval of Xueli city master."

    Shen Ye takes out the special departure procedures of Xueli batch from the space ring.

    "It''s worthy of being an adult. It''s really powerful."

    Chen Weisi''s incomparable admiration.

    Shen Ye takes Chen Weisi directly to check the guard.

    Two days later, Shen Ye appeared with Chen Weisi at the star airport of autumn star.

    He looked at the familiar environment and sighed.

    "You are still guilty, and the news of your return is expected to spread to the ears of Don Ke. After all, their eyes are so numerous that they can not contain fire."

    "Yes."

    Chen Weisi replied in a deep voice and heard Tang Ke''s hatred in his heart.

    "Do you have any ideas?"

    "It''s all arranged by adults."

    Chen Weisi gives Shen Ye all his life. No matter what Shen Ye says, he believes and listens.

    "I''ll help you get rid of your crime and arrange you to stay in the Star Tower. You''ll wait quietly in the Star Tower."

    Shen Ye thought a little and decided to cut the mess quickly.

    "Good!"

    Chen Weisi responded directly.

    So Shen Ye takes Chen Weisi to the Star Tower. He plans to ask vanoranka to look after Chen Weisi. At first, Shen night interrupted Chen Weisi to live in the military prison for a period of time. The problem is that it''s difficult to do things before Xiaoya seems to have come back.

    As for how to wash Chen Weisi, Shen Ye also has a plan.

    Before long, Shen Ye and Chen Weisi came to the Star Tower. He took Chen Weisi to the door of vanolanka''s office.

    Dong Dong!

    "Come in."

    The voice of vanoranka came from the house.

    Shen Ye takes Chen Weisi in and they salute vanolanka.

    "Lord vanoranka."

    Vanolanka was also slightly surprised to see Chen Weisi. He still had an impression of Chen Weisi. He remembered that this guy was sent to the extreme ice death prison because of Shenghai palace, rotten snake base and the assassination of the red leaf city leader. It was handled by the Star Tower. Shen Ye brought him back.

    "Shen Ye, how did you bring Chen Weisi back?"

    Vanolanka asked in wonder.

    "Yes, Lord vanolanka. In fact, Chen Weisi is also a victim. He didn''t do the assassination of the Lord of red leaf. He is more a puppet."

    "I know. He''s just a scapegoat."

    Vanolanka replied faintly. He''s not a fool. Chen Weisi doesn''t have such great ability. He''s just a poor aristocrat.

    "I want to overturn his case, but I''m afraid he''s in danger. So I want to place him in the Star Tower and ask Lord vanoranka for help."

    Shen Ye says his request.

    "Yes, but Chen Weisi''s case is not so easy to turn. After all, it was handled by Xingta at the beginning, and I still know more or less about the situation."

    Vanoranka reminds Shen Ye.

    Speaking of this, Shen Ye smiled and asked, "Lord vanolanka, if Chen Weisi wants to overturn the case, it will certainly involve the original interrogators. Can you let them turn a blind eye at that time?"

    "You want to pull the ball, it''s not impossible, but there''s one key person missing."

    "I understand. I''ll find her."

    "In addition, I want to remind you that if you keep Chen Weisi down, you should know what follow-up chain reaction will happen. You should know who he involves."

    "I know very well. Thank Lord vanoranka for reminding me."

    Shen Ye replied politely.

    "Well, I see. Leave the people behind."

    Vanoranka nodded.

    Shen Ye turned to Chen Weisi and said, "just stay here."

    "Well, OK!"

    Chen Weisi responded consciously.

    Shen Ye turned and left the office. A few hours later, he appeared at the gate of the city master''s house of autumn city.

    He had just approached the door when the guard stopped him.

    "This is the city Lord''s residence. Who are you? What are you doing here?"

    "Please help me inform the leader of Hongye city and say that the Star Tower hall leader Shen Ye has something to visit."

    "Shen Ye? Are you Shen Ye?"

    The guard of the guard is also a little surprised. The name Shen Ye is very loud and easy to use in autumn city.

    "Yes."

    "I''ll report it now."

    Then the guards rushed in.

    Before long, the guard came out and said to him, "Lord Shen Ye, please come inside. Our city master is waiting for you in the study."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye followed the guard in.

    Although this is not Shen Ye''s first visit to the city Lord''s residence of autumn City, it is his first serious observation of this residence. Compared with other city Lord''s residence, the city Lord''s residence of autumn city can be described as shabby.

    Although the vegetation planted in the hospital has been carefully trimmed, the variety is very general. In addition, I can''t see any luxurious decorations. The whole is very simple.

    A moment later, Shen Ye was led to the study.

    I saw a red dress, red leaves with long hair and shawl were correcting documents, and documents piled up on the table.

    Deep night stood in place and waited quietly.

    After correcting the documents in her hand, Hongye stood up and turned to Shen Ye and said, "sorry to keep you waiting."

    "It''s okay."

    "I don''t know what''s the matter that Lord Shen Ye came to me suddenly? Is it about sister Eve Yueya?"

    "No, I''m here about Chen Weisi."

    "Chen Weisi, wait, shouldn''t it be that..."

    "Yes, a friend told me to do it."

    Shen Ye began to talk nonsense.

    "What about him? Why didn''t he come? Is he still in the city of autumn?"

    Hongye couldn''t help asking for a moment.

    Shen Ye was also asked by Hong Ye. A bad feeling suddenly sprouted in her heart. Shouldn''t this chick? Then he quickly got rid of the idea, coughed and replied awkwardly, "my friend, there are many things, so he can''t come. As for where he is, I don''t know. He is used to being free and easy. He often sees the Dragon without seeing the tail. You know."

    Hongye was silent for a few seconds, quickly adjusted her state and asked Shen Ye.

    "What are you going to do about Chen Weisi?"

    Shen Ye takes out a pile of documents from Tangke''s secret room and hands them to Hongye.

    "Lord Hongye, although Chen Weisi is not a good man, he is a puppet. These documents are evidence that Tang Ke and the other three families are behind the rotten snake base and Shenghai palace. In addition, the four families who assassinated you have nothing to do with Chen Weisi."

    Hongye looked through the documents and patted the table with thin anger.

    "I''ll let someone take them."

    "I think you''d better not do that."

    "Why?"

    Red leaves look at the dark night.

    "If this evidence holds up, it can only bring down Tang Ke. At most, the other three families are a little involved. But what you do has no effect. If you bring down a Tang Ke, the adults behind them will just send another person down, and they will scare the snake."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Take this evidence. In addition, you should cooperate with Chen Weisi to wash it. All the charges should be reconciled. If the evidence is insufficient, Chen Weisi''s charges should be revoked. The saved Chen Weisi will also play a great role for you. As long as Chen Weisi is there, he will be stuck in the throat of the four families like a fishbone. In this way, you will have the initiative. They want to stop before moving you Consider the consequences. "

    Shen Ye explains the key points in the middle to Hong Ye.

 Chapter 677

    After listening to the words of the deep night, Hong Ye fell into meditation. In fact, washing Chen Weisi white is against her norms.

    Even if Chen Weisi is forced, according to the principle of red leaf, capital crime can be avoided and living crime can not escape.

    However, Hongye is not a pedantic person. She finally nodded and said, "OK, just as you said, but on the premise that I explain first, if Chen Weisi let me find out that he continues to do evil, I will not let him go."

    "Don''t worry, he won''t, but this thing needs to be cut off quickly. It''s easy to change over time. After all, those people are not good at stubble."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    Hong Ye thought for a moment and replied, "OK, you can find an excellent lawyer to file a lawsuit objection for Chen Weisi and debate his innocence. I will fully cooperate with you. As long as you raise an objection and appeal, I will let the autumn City review court open at the first time."

    "Yes, I''ll do it now. I''m disturbing you."

    Shen Ye''s crisp reply.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you''re welcome."

    Red leaf responded politely.

    A moment later, Shen Ye left the city Lord''s house. He is also a little embarrassed now. Where can I find a lawyer.

    It''s more reliable. He really doesn''t know anyone in this regard.

    Forget it, call and ask.

    So Shen Ye dialed the white bear.

    Dudu~~

    "Lying trough, you are finally willing to call back. I thought you hung up."

    "Cough, I was dealing with something before. There was no signal in that place. By the way, do you have a reliable lawyer there?"

    Shen Ye asked awkwardly.

    "Why are you looking for that? It''s expensive and unreliable. You might as well go to jori. He is n times stronger than ordinary lawyers and is proficient in various laws of the alliance government. Sometimes Star Tower personnel are sent to mediate when they are accused of handling things."

    White bear strongly recommended.

    "Lying in the trough, Jolie is so awesome?"

    "It''s OK. After all, this is his job."

    "OK, I''ll find him now. That''s it."

    "Hey, hey, just hang up, you ungrateful."

    "Come back."

    Shen Ye hung up in a happy mood. He directly sent a text message to Jolie and asked him to eat in a restaurant in the evening.

    If you ask someone to do something, you always have to invite someone to dinner. In fact, it is really the best choice to let Yori come forward. It is estimated that ordinary lawyers may not dare to take Chen Weisi''s case.

    In the evening, Shen night sat in the corner of a restaurant with a good environment.

    Jori hurried over and sat opposite Shen Ye.

    "Sorry to come. There are too many trivial things in the Star Tower recently."

    "It''s not too late. I came to you this time because I wanted to ask you for help."

    "I''m so familiar. What''s polite? If you have something to say directly."

    Yori didn''t talk to Shen Ye, so he asked directly.

    "I want you to help a friend of mine initiate a lawsuit objection proposal and debate his innocence."

    The night is not hidden.

    "You''ll find the right person. Although I don''t like doing this kind of thing, it''s really my strength. By the way, what''s your friend''s name?"

    "Chen Weisi."

    Shen Ye replied with a grin.

    After hearing this, Jolie smiled on his face and became stiff. He couldn''t speak for a long time.

    Of course Jolie knows who Chen Weisi is. That guy is a hot potato. When Star Tower took Chen Weisi, those people were all hands and convicted him in a very short time.

    Now appeal to Chen Weisi for innocence, not to say whether it can be done, which is obviously against the other party.

    "Deep night, are you sure?"

    "I''m sure."

    "No, I mean, you know, if you don''t say it first, it will certainly cause a series of trouble."

    Jorie hinted.

    "Don''t worry, no matter what trouble, I''ll take it."

    Shen Ye has a clear answer. Will he be afraid of trouble? He even beat the cosmic nobles and was afraid of their four families? If it''s not that his top priority now is to make money, Shen Ye doesn''t mind vacating his hand to play with them.

    He hasn''t reckoned with them about burning his factory last time!

    "OK, since you say so, I''ll help you with this."

    "OK, but the sooner the better. Cut the mess quickly. I''ve already said hello to the leader of Hongye city. As long as you submit it here, she will accept it immediately."

    "In that case, we''ll learn from each other to play a surprise attack and kill each other unprepared. I''ll go back now and draft a lawsuit objection and send it overnight. If it goes well, we can have a court session tomorrow morning and debate directly and declare Chen Weisi innocent."

    Jolie replied very professionally.

    "Well, it''s hard for you."

    "They are all their own people. What are you talking about? I''m leaving!"

    "I''ll see you off"

    Shen Ye also got up.

    Soon after, Shen night sent Yori and returned to the tavern.

    Luo Yun sat at the door and saw Shen Ye coming back. He immediately welcomed him happily.

    "Lord, you are back."

    "Well, I''m back. How''s the tavern these days? Is there anything wrong?"

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand to touch Luoyun''s cerebellar bag and asked.

    Luo Yun thought for a moment and said, "the tavern is very good. There is no problem, but some friends who claim to be you came to you, but they left when they saw you were away."

    "Oh, who?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "There are a lot of people, but I don''t know their names. But I remember one of them wearing a skirt. I''m very impressed with her."

    "Oh, bilos, who else?"

    "Well, miss sylvier has been here several times, especially when you disappeared, sylvier often came to ask."

    Luo Yun suddenly remembered and said to Shen Ye.

    "Well, I see. I''ve been busy recently. You look after the tavern. After this time, I''ll run the tavern well."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and replied thoughtfully. If there was no accident, Miss shiver should still have something to do with the mutated human situation.

    "OK!"

    Luo Yun responded skillfully.

    Shen Ye returned to his room and lay on the bed. He felt more relaxed than ever. Sure enough, the golden and silver nest was not as good as his dog''s nest.

    After lying down for more than half an hour, suddenly the cell phone vibrated and a message popped up.

    He took a look and smiled.

    It''s true that Yori submitted a lawsuit objection letter after only a few years. It seems that he has a lot of such document templates.

    In addition, the efficiency of Lord Hongye is also a lever. It was accepted as soon as it was submitted here. It will be directly arranged at 6:00 tomorrow morning.

    It''s good to solve it early.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye closes his eyes and has a rest.

    At more than five o''clock the next day, before dawn, a judge and judge had been in place in the No. 1 trial chamber of the Supreme Court of autumn city center, but the accompanying judge was also confused.

 Chapter 678

    They also received a temporary notice that they would try a lawsuit objection case and some prisoners would turn the case.

    But they didn''t get the details.

    "Judge Xiao Wei, whose case was tried today? I didn''t even send the information."

    The judge was a calm middle-aged man. He sat on the trial seat without expression. He let his colleagues ask him. He just replied faintly.

    "Hurry up the security check. You''ll know later."

    Before long, when it was time for the trial, Chen Weisi and Yori came out and stood on the side of the appeal.

    At the same time, Shen Ye arrived, and he sat in the viewing seat.

    The officials accompanying the review were dumbfounded when they saw Chen Weisi. Several judges began to quietly take out their mobile phones, edit and send text messages.

    "All stand up and I declare the formal hearing."

    Xiao Wei stood up and announced cleanly.

    After the court session, Yori took the lead in raising an objection: "Hello, my name is Yori. I am the debate lawyer of the prosecution. My client, Mr. Chen Weisi, has been wronged and imprisoned for more than a year for no reason because of the non-standard trial procedures and the non prohibition of complaints. I am here to protest for him and ask for the revocation of the charges against him and the return of all the confiscated industries."

    "Nonsense, Chen Weisi committed a crime. The evidence is conclusive. What else is there to debate."

    A juror directly challenged.

    "Excuse me, what crime do I think I have committed?"

    "If you don''t say anything else, you''ll plot to assassinate the Lord of Hongye. It''s enough for him to die."

    "Oh, how did my client plot to assassinate Lord Hongye?"

    "It''s still enough evidence that those death row prisoners were photographed hiding in Shenghai palace?"

    "Shenghai palace is a place for consumption and entertainment. Individuals can go in if they have money. It''s no surprise that prisoners appear in this semi public place. At most, it''s a responsibility for poor management. This evidence doesn''t take effect."

    Jory didn''t want to retort directly.

    "You''re messing around..."

    The judge was also anxious.

    "The prosecution''s argument is valid and the evidence is insufficient. This charge is not established."

    Xiao Wei was direct and innocent. He also said that Chen Weisi was innocent, but said that the evidence was insufficient!

    "That rotten snake base is a crime. It has nothing to do with him."

    Accompanying the judge is also urgent.

    "I think this has nothing to do with my client. My client is a serious aristocrat and runs a legitimate industry. When the rotten snake base was taken over, there was no substantive evidence pointing to Mr. Chen Weisi,..."

    The awesome night, sitting at the watch, looked at the scene and showed a satisfied expression.

    At this time, Hongshi came over and sat directly next to Shen Ye.

    "Mr. Shen Ye."

    "Lord Hongshi, why are you here?"

    Shen Ye turned to see red stone coming, smiled, stretched out his hand and shook it.

    "My sister is not at ease. Let me watch. After all, we should be more careful about such an important matter. At least half of the judges on the stage are unreliable. Even if the final result comes out, they may play rogue."

    "Your sister is really careful."

    "Small things, but the defenders you asked were very helpful and very good. What seems to be experts in this field is basically awesome. There will be no surprises."

    "Ha ha, I also think he is very good at this."

    "Well, Mr. Shen Ye, can I ask you a question?"

    "You said."

    "I hear you and heracross are friends?"

    "Well, yes, you ask."

    Shen Ye looked at Hongshi''s serious expression and hesitated to reply.

    "I thank heracross for saving my sister several times, but I wonder if he is interested in my sister."

    "Well, I don''t think so."

    Shen Ye was stunned, and then returned awkwardly.

    Hearing Shen Yehua''s words, Hongshi was relieved.

    "That''s good."

    "Lord Redstone, don''t you like Mr. heracross?"

    "In fact, I don''t dislike him. On the contrary, I still have a great liking for him. But to be honest, he is a wanted criminal, and my sister is a city Lord. During this time, I found that my sister has a good liking for him. If Mr. heracross likes my sister, then my sister will be in trouble, Mr. Shen Ye. Do you understand?"

    "Well, I understand."

    Shen Ye nodded wildly.

    While they were talking, Xiao Wei picked up a wooden hammer and knocked on the table, officially announcing.

    "I officially announce that for Chen Weisi''s seven criminal charges, due to insufficient evidence, the complaint is rejected and ordered to return all sealed financial statements within seven days!"

    "We protest."

    One of the jurors at the scene blurted out in a hurry.

    At this time, Hongshi stopped talking with Shen Ye. He stood up and said, "this is the courtroom, not the vegetable market. What''s the significance of protesting through formal channels? It''s strictly forbidden to make noise here. As public officials here, don''t you even understand this truth?"

    Seeing the red stone standing up, other judges present sat down one after another.

    The trial was officially over. Shen Ye went to Chen Weisi and held out his hand.

    "Congratulations on your freedom."

    "Thank you, Lord Shen Ye!"

    Chen Weisi''s excited tears came out. He really didn''t expect to turn over himself.

    "You go back to the Star Tower with Yori first, and I''ll find you later."

    Shen Ye said to him.

    "Good!"

    Chen Weisi nodded heavily.

    Then Shen Ye left the trial court in a hurry. Although Chen Weisi was washed white, it doesn''t mean that the matter is over. Now Chen Weisi must have become a thorn in the eye of Tang Ke and others, so we must find a way to ensure his safety.

    He needs help.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    In the center of autumn City, four figures gather together in an incomparably luxurious manor villa.

    No one else is the first. It''s Tang Ke.

    "I received a very bad news today. Chen Weisi is back!"

    "Don Ke, are you kidding me? Chen Weisi was not sent to the extreme ice death prison. Don''t tell me that the people who went to the extreme ice death prison can still come out alive, especially Chen Weisi, a weak chicken who doesn''t even have combat power."

    A middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes asked with a frown.

    "Ye Zhong, I know you don''t believe it, but that''s the truth. Someone fished him out. He also complained about his guilt. The Court opened this morning."

    Tang Ke retorted with a livid face.

    "Who fished him out? Is this against us?"

    A lady''s voice was very sharp. She was none other than Renee Kamani, the representative of the Kamani family.

    "According to information, it was the deep night of the star tower that brought people back and filed a lawsuit."

    Tang Ke said in a deep voice.

    "How is it possible? As far as I know, Chen Weisi doesn''t seem to have any friendship with Shen Ye? They don''t even know each other. What did the prick do to save Chen Weisi?"

 Chapter 679

    At this time, the last of the four, Jihan Kinser, the representative of the Kinser family, said.

    "If it wasn''t him, who would it be?"

    Renee asked angrily.

    "Ji Han is right. Chen Weisi and Shen Ye don''t know each other at all and are unlikely to save him. Not to mention that the court trial can help Chen Weisi overturn the case so smoothly, so it is obvious that there is only one person who can do all this, that is the Lord of Hongye."

    Ye Zhong speaks his mind.

    "Do you mean that the red leaf lady is at war with us?"

    Renee carmani replied angrily.

    "It''s not easy to start a war, but at least it''s a counterattack to us."

    Ye Zhong thought for a while and said.

    "Then prepare again and kill her."

    Tang Ke said gloomily. He was very angry at this time. Hongye''s counterattack was the most threatening to him. Maybe he would be finished, so he couldn''t wait to kill Hongye.

    "No, the previous plan for Hongye has failed several times. We can''t act rashly."

    Ye Zhong retorted directly.

    "Are you afraid?"

    Don Ke''s face was very difficult to reply.

    "Don''t be so angry. It''s all small things. Take a long-term view. Even if Hongye saves Chen Weisi, what can she do? She can''t take us either."

    Jihan Kinser replied easily. He was not in a hurry. Anyway, the anger of Hongye''s counterattack could not burn him. The most evidence Chen Weisi had was Tangke''s.

    "Tang Ke, Chen Weisi is your subordinate. Deal with your own affairs and don''t affect everyone."

    Ye Zhong turned to Chen Weisi and said.

    "Yes, Chen Weisi is your man. You promised us before that he would obediently resist all the pots. Now there is a problem. Should you deal with the aftermath?"

    Gihan Kinser echoed.

    "I see."

    Of course, Tangke saw that the three guys were going to hang up regardless of themselves. To put it bluntly, I''m a little afraid of Hongye''s counterattack and don''t want to go through this muddy water.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    ----------------------------------------------------------

    In the military headquarters building of autumn City, a burly figure sat on Eve Yueya''s throne.

    Rodry, Casa and other generals stand straight, straight!

    No one else was sitting on the throne. It was Dover KITT. As Eve Yueya was still in confinement and reflection, he came to the autumn star to sit on the seal column for her.

    At this time, Dover KITT was angrily scolding rodry and casa.

    "You two have nothing to eat? You''ve been stuck in the seven star and ten segment for so many years and haven''t broken through the eight stars. Do you just count on Eve Yueya when fighting in the future..."

    Rodriguez and Casa didn''t dare to say anything. They could only stand up and be trained.

    Dover KITT is not only eveya''s father, but also the deputy commander of the military headquarters of the coalition government. Their position is so heavy that they die.

    While Dover KITT was scolding, he suddenly raised his head, looked out the door and shouted.

    "Who''s outside the door?"

    Brush~

    All the generals present turned their heads and looked out the door.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s head came out of the door and shouted happily.

    "Hey, KITT! You don''t want to!"

    Dover KITT''s eyes were falling out when he saw that it was a dark night.

    "Shen Ye! How did you get in? What are you doing here?"

    "I didn''t come to the military headquarters several times. I couldn''t get in the door. I had to turn in. Don''t get me wrong. I''m looking for casa. No, no, I''m not looking for you."

    Shen Ye quickly changed his mind. He originally came to ask him to do something. Unexpectedly, he met KITT. The unexpected joy was easy to do now.

    "Presumptuous, Shen Ye, you have the courage to break in without permission!"

    The generals present angrily accused one after another.

    "Shut up!"

    Dorferkitt roared angrily.

    The accusations of many generals present were stunned.

    "You''re free to eat, defend so rubbish, let people come in so easily, and have the face to talk!"

    Dover KITT gave everyone a reprimand.

    The faces of the people present became wonderful and bowed their heads one after another.

    "Why are you still standing here? It''s all scattered for me. Rodry and CASA, you two stay."

    "Yes, yes!"

    The generals were relieved and went out one after another.

    The two of them looked more and more strange.

    Shen Ye looked at the many generals who went out and greeted them with a smile.

    "Sorry, don''t mind."

    The general who came out looked at Shen night like a man eating tiger, but they didn''t say much.

    Shen night went to Dover KITT. He looked at Casa and rodry and said hello to them.

    "Lord Caucas, Lord rodry."

    "Lord Shen Ye."

    They responded unnaturally.

    Shen Ye also saw that they looked a little strange, but they didn''t think much. I thought they were still angry with themselves for Xiaoya''s things before, but it''s normal.

    Shen Ye smiled and asked kit, "I didn''t expect you to come here again. What are you doing here? I just heard you scolding others."

    "Cough, yes, it''s not Xiaoya''s absence. I''ll manage it here temporarily."

    "I said you were Xiaoya''s person. You pretended to be stupid with me before. It''s no shame."

    Shen Ye said in a good mood. After all, Xiaoya is a senior general in the military headquarters building. Naturally, her position is the highest here.

    "Well, well."

    Dover KITT said evasively, then glanced at rodry and casa.

    Aside, Rodriguez and Casa immediately nodded, then held their faces and looked strange.

    "Shen Ye, what are you doing here and what are you doing?"

    Dover KITT asked directly.

    "Well, I have a friend named Chen Weisi. He is not in a safe situation recently. I want to borrow some people from you to protect him."

    Shen Ye explained to Dover KITT.

    "I thought there was something big. Rodry and Gasol were just here. Look who you want to deal with."

    Dover KITT asked briskly.

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Dover KITT threw the decision to himself.

    He looked at Rodriguez and casa. Their faces were tense and they didn''t look at themselves at all, as if they were very formal.

    Shen Ye thought for a moment. It''s not very good to trouble rodry. How can I say that others have saved themselves before, and they don''t know each other very well.

    Let''s give it to CASA, at least familiar!

    "Please."

    Shen Ye soon decided.

    "I''ll leave it to you. You can arrange it yourself."

    "Take orders!"

    He should come down without saying a word.

    "You go down first."

    Dover KITT waved his hand.

    Rodry and Casa left quickly and ran faster than the rabbit.

    "By the way, kit, is your old man well?"

    After Shen Ye finished his business, he began to chat with KITT.

    "Thanks to you, it''s almost OK. My old man said, please come and have a seat when you''re free."

    "No problem, but I''ve been very busy recently. I''ll go when I''m free."

    Shen Ye''s polite reply.

    "OK, if you encounter any trouble, just come to the military headquarters to find me. I will be here all this time."

    Kit replied readily.

    Then I thought I''d let you cry for a few days. When you come to the door, you''ll cry. Dare to take advantage of me. Then I''ll turn over your old account and let you return it crying.

    How can I say that I''m also your future father-in-law? Your little brother, your brother''s cry, don''t I want face?

    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you. I''ll go first. When I''m finished, we''ll get together!"

    Shen Ye was in a good mood. He didn''t feel anything wrong at all. Then he said goodbye to KITT and turned away.

    Dover KITT looked at the back of the dead night and touched his chin as if thinking. Although he thought the night was dreary before and wanted to strangle him, now he looks more and more pleasing to his eyes. Not to mention anything else, at least the critical moment is reliable and the strength is. Even he was not sure he could work through the night. The power of the boy was so terrible that he had seen it with his own eyes.

    He thought his daughter Eve Yueya was already a genius, but he didn''t expect that the boy was even more wonderful.

 Chapter 680

    On the other side, when Shen night left the hall of the military headquarters, he directly hit Casa head-on.

    "Are you waiting for me?"

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    "Nonsense, who are you waiting for? You gave me a task for no reason and asked me to send someone to protect the man named Chen Weisi. You have to make it clear to me how strong people should be sent to protect him and what forces might attack him."

    Caaso did not make complaints about the way.

    "Cough, please help me arrange a seven-star master."

    "I really convinced you. It will really cause me trouble. I know what to do."

    It hurts, too.

    "Ha ha, thank you."

    Shen Ye responded with a laugh.

    "By the way, do you know Lord KITT?"

    "Of course I do. He''s my little brother. We''re brothers who worship the son. We''ve been friends for life and fought bloody battles on the front line together."

    Shen Ye patted his chest and explained.

    After hearing Shen Yehua''s words, Caucasus''s face twitched fiercely.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"

    "Nothing. I''ll arrange people to protect Chen Weisi. But it can''t be too long. It''s up to six months. After all, my people are very busy."

    After all, Lord Dover KITT motioned him with his eyes and couldn''t talk nonsense.

    "OK, that''s enough. I''ll invite you to dinner later. I''ll go first."

    The deep night answered cheerfully.

    "Go!"

    Kit didn''t say much.

    After Shen Ye left, he went directly to the star tower to find Chen Weisi. Chen Weisi''s affairs were almost settled.

    Before long, Shen night saw Chen Weisi in startower Yori''s office.

    "It''s very fast. Are you ready to come and take people away?"

    Yori said jokingly when he saw Shen Ye coming.

    "Yes, I''ve taken care of more these days."

    "You''re welcome. It''s all your own people. Just take that person away and I won''t keep you for lunch."

    "Thanks. I''ll invite you to dinner later."

    "OK!"

    "Chen Weisi, come with me."

    Shen Ye waved to Chen Weisi, and Chen Weisi left with Shen Ye.

    After they walked out of the Star Tower, Chen Weisi hesitated and asked, "Lord Shen Ye, where are we going now?"

    "Why haven''t you stayed outside enough? Of course, you''ve returned to your house. Your relatives have been arranged by the head to hide in the old house. Now you''re not guilty, and the seized assets will naturally be returned to you."

    Shen Ye said to him with a smile.

    "Thank you, Lord Shen Ye, and thank you, captain."

    Chen Weisi responded with patience and excitement.

    "Don''t be happy. You''re in a very bad situation. Although you''re guilty and muddy, no one can trouble you in this regard for the time being. But you should know that those people won''t let you go. Of course, I''ve entrusted someone to protect you secretly. But don''t take it too lightly. Don''t haunt some remote areas when you''re free."

    Shen Ye reminded Chen Weisi.

    "Thank you, I will remember it."

    "Well, that''s good."

    "Yes, sir. You said we were going to be partners. What can I do for you?"

    "You''re right. There''s one thing."

    "Your Excellency, as long as I can do it."

    Chen Weisi replied with firm eyes.

    "I have a mutant garment factory outside the autumn City, that is, in the refugee area to the west of Qingshui street."

    "Oh, I know. Is the factory burned down by the fire yours?"

    Chen Weisi was also stunned.

    "It''s mine."

    Shen ye answered lightly.

    Chen Weisi''s expression changed for a while, and then whispered to Shen Ye, "I know who burned down your factory."

    Shen Ye raised his hand to interrupt Chen Weisi. He said to him, "this is not what I want to say. I probably know who did it."

    "What do you need me to do?"

    Chen Weisi doesn''t understand what Shen Ye needs to do by himself? He couldn''t think of what he could do for Lord Shen Ye.

    "Well, I want to rebuild the factory and expand its scale. But there is a troublesome problem. The land near my factory is basically taken by the Kinser family. I need those land."

    Shen Ye didn''t hide anything from Chen Weisi.

    When Chen Weisi heard this, he immediately understood that Shen Ye already knew that the Kinser family burned down their factory.

    "But those lands have been bought by the Kinser family, and they began to buy them not long after they were established in your factory. It''s for you."

    "Yes, the question is how can I get those lands now? I want to hear your opinion? For example, spend money to buy them?"

    Shen night looked at Chen Weisi.

    "No, no, you can''t buy it from the Kinser family. First of all, I''ll calculate an account for you. The reason why the warehouses of the rotten snake base are worth more than 300 million. That''s because their own architectural structure is valuable. If you just count the land, it''s actually worth 10 million star coins. And the land outside the warehouse is at least 100 times that of the rotten snake base itself Product. So the real value of itself is about more than 2 billion star coins, but I can guarantee that if you want to buy from the Kinser family, you can''t buy more than 20 billion. I know you have money and don''t care about this, but you can''t be a wronghead, swallow this tone and let the other party kill you! If you set a precedent, everyone will think you''re cheating Negative, not to mention that even if you really take out the money, the Kinser family may not sell it to you, because it''s not a matter of money. "

    Chen Weisi explained to Shen Ye in detail.

    The more Shen Ye listens, the more interesting he feels. He is worthy of being Chen Weisi. He has a keen sense of smell in this regard. As expected, he has found the right person.

    "What do you think you should do?"

    Shen Ye is curious about what good ideas he will come up with.

    "It''s very simple. You''re never polite to the enemy. Of course, in order to avoid falling into the mouth, you still have to solve it in a formal way."

    "Formal way?"

    "Yes, it''s very simple. Although the Kinser family are the owners of those lands, I''m sure they definitely don''t buy them by formal means. I know their urine too well. They won''t be willing to spend billions of star coins and spend countless patience to buy from the original owners of those lands. They are definitely trying to force people to buy and sell at a very low price."

    Chen Weisi said with great certainty.

    "That makes sense, but what''s the use?"

    "Of course, it''s useful. The law of autumn city and the law of the alliance government clearly state that any land ownership obtained by forced purchase and sale is illegal and invalid. You just need to find the original owners of those lands, buy them again from them and pay them the normal price."

    "The problem is that they don''t have land deeds. It seems unrealistic for them to sue the Kinser family in court."

 Chapter 681

    "Yes, they certainly won''t help you sue the golden family in court, but you can ask them to sign a new sales contract with you. They can show a description of being forced to buy and sell and sign a pledge. Then they can take the money and fly away, and you can take these evidence and the sales contract and officially file a lawsuit with the Kinser family. I believe Lord Hongye You can win with your eyes closed. Not to mention that the Lord of Hongye is still on your side, so the land you get is legal and compliant. No one can trouble you in this regard. "

    Chen Weisi showed a flattering smile professionally and explained his ideas in an orderly manner.

    After listening, Shen Ye gave Chen Weisi a thumbs up in his heart. Sure enough, I found the right person. This guy''s talent in Yin is really not covered.

    "Very good, then I''ll do as you say."

    "Of course, sir, you need to do this thing better. Don''t let the Kinser family notice, otherwise it''s easy to change."

    "I have discretion."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    As they walked along, they unknowingly came to the door of Chen Weisi''s dilapidated villa in the center of the city.

    Jiang Kun and his family were waiting anxiously at the door.

    In the morning, the news that Chen Weisi was acquitted spread at the first time.

    When Jiang Kun and others saw Chen Weisi and Shen Ye, they greeted them excitedly and cried, "sir."

    "Well, it''s all over. Don''t cry."

    Although Chen Weisi scolded, he was very happy.

    "Yes, sir."

    The family members present quickly wiped their tears and replied.

    "Let me introduce you. This is Lord Shen Ye, our life-saving benefactor."

    Facing the crowd, Chen Weisi introduced Shen Ye in a deep voice.

    Jiang Kun was stunned when he saw Shen Ye and blurted out subconsciously.

    "It''s you."

    "Do you know Lord Shen?"

    Chen Weisi looked at Jiang Kun suspiciously.

    "Well, I met Lord Shen Ye when I was working outside......"

    Jiang Kun was at a loss for a moment.

    Shen Ye smiled, waved his hand and said to Jiang Kun, "nothing. Let''s pass the past."

    "Thank you, Lord Shen Ye."

    Chen Weisi heard it more or less and quickly said to Jiang Kun.

    "Thank you, Lord Shen Ye."

    Jiang Kun quickly thanked Shen Ye.

    "Don''t be so formal. I have something to go first. Your family can get together."

    "Lord Shen Ye, let me see you off."

    "No."

    Shen Ye waved and turned away.

    ----------------------------------------------------------

    In the afternoon, Shen Ye returned to his room. He immediately picked up the phone and dialed Bai Ling.

    Dudu~~

    "Why?"

    Soon the phone was connected. Bai Ling''s lazy voice came from the phone. It seemed that he was taking a nap.

    "You come to the tavern to see me now. I have something for you to do. I pay a lot."

    Hearing the money, Bai Ling on the phone immediately perked up.

    "You wait! You''ll be right there."

    Before Shen Ye could reply, the phone was directly hung up. Shen Ye was also a little sad and funny. This chick is also a money fan.

    Shen Ye stretched out, took out his clothes from the cabinet and was ready to take a shower. Almost finished, Bai Ling should also come.

    Shen Ye plans to settle these things as quickly as possible,

    After that, Bai Ling came to the tavern. As soon as she entered the door, she shouted loudly.

    "Deep night! Deep night!"

    Shouting all the way to the backyard.

    "Stop shouting, I''m here."

    The sound of the dark night came from the small building.

    Bai Ling went in and saw Shen Ye''s head sticking out of the door, waving to Bai Ling and whispering.

    "Here, here, come in."

    The white-collar went to the door and asked warily.

    "Why do you want to go in in broad daylight? Can''t you talk outside?"

    "I said Bai Ling, what are you thinking? You know in broad daylight. Can I eat you?"

    "Then why did you let me in?"

    "I... are you an intelligence man? What is prudence? Don''t you understand? Do you want to make money after all?"

    Shen Ye is vomiting blood.

    "OK, OK, I''ll come in."

    Bai Ling heard the money and hurried in.

    Close the door in the dark night.

    "Come on, what the hell is going on."

    "Remember my factory?"

    "Remember."

    Bai Ling asked suspiciously.

    "The land near the factory was bought by the Kinser family..."

    "Excuse me, goodbye!"

    Hearing the name of Kinser family, Bai Ling immediately got up and replied.

    "Stop, sit down and listen to me."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Can you stop looking for me every time? It''s such a difficult task! The Kinser family is the giant of autumn city. I can''t afford it."

    "Enough money."

    Shen yehei said with a dark face.

    "Come on, I''ll find out who you want to investigate in the Kinser family, even the color of their patriarch''s wife''s underwear."

    "I really despise you and won''t quarrel with you. Although the land belongs to the Kinser family, the Kinser family buys and sells it by disgraceful means. You can find the original owners of the land and persuade them to sell it to me again. As long as the price is not too high, you have full control, even if the premium is double. And let them show you a copy The proof of being forced to buy and sell is that they have got the money anyway. They can fly away and are afraid of a ball... "

    After hearing this, Bai Ling thought it over carefully and reminded Shen Ye.

    "As long as the money is in place, there''s no problem. After all, who can''t live with money these days. But you have to confirm one thing. Is it useful for you to do so? The Kinser family is so powerful that can you win the lawsuit? In addition, even if you win, your behavior is tantamount to taking bribes from the bottom of the pot. You''re almost completely against the Kinser family. Are you ready?"

    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own discretion. You just need to be careful when doing this. Don''t cause too much noise so that the other party won''t notice..."

    Shen Ye replied with certainty.

    "You don''t have to worry about me..."

    Bai Ling replied confidently.

    Buzzing~~~~

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone rang.

    Shen Ye took out the phone and looked at the phone number. He found that it was Xia Qila, so he raised his hand and motioned Bai Ling to stop first.

    Bai Ling closed his mouth with great eyesight.

    Shen Ye connects the phone.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Yo, how long have I seen you? I''m so cold. I''m so sad."

    "Stop it, will you? What''s the matter? I''m busy here."

    "Yes, I will arrive at the star airport in the center of autumn city in the evening. Come and pick me up." Xia Qila replied in a positive tone.

    "No, so many of your subordinates still use me to pick you up?"

    "People came here secretly this time, but they didn''t bring anyone here. Aren''t you afraid of what happens to me, a delicate beauty like me?"

    ˇ°.....ˇ±

 Chapter 682

    Shen Ye doesn''t know how to go back to xiaqila. She is a seven star vampire. Looking at the whole autumn City, she can count a palm that can threaten her life.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Shen Ye resolutely changed the topic.

    "I''m also a shareholder, of course. I''m here to care about production. I''ve got everything ready. Will you come and pick me up? Don''t let me be abducted and run away. You can''t regret it again."

    Xia Qila replied to Shen Ye with a bad smile.

    "OK, OK. I''m afraid of you. What time will I pick you up?"

    Shen Ye reluctantly compromised.

    "Arrive in three hours. Remember not to be late."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye hung up after returning reluctantly.

    As a result, just after hanging up the phone, Shen night saw Bai Ling looking at him with a disdainful look.

    "What are your eyes?"

    "Oh, it''s playful enough. There''s a sister on the phone."

    "Don''t talk nonsense."

    "I heard it. They asked you to pick her up."

    "Come on, come on, stop it. Did you hear what I told you? It''s urgent. You should do it as quickly as possible."

    Shen Ye asked with a headache.

    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me. You give me three days. I promise to get it done, but how do I calculate my commission?"

    Bai Ling looked at the dark night with shining eyes.

    "Well, the total value of those lands is about 2 billion star coins. I''ll give you a commission of 500 million star coins."

    Shen Ye is very generous and says to Bai Ling.

    "Wow, stingy, you''ve finally been generous. That''s it. I''ll do it now!"

    Bai Ling is happy and crazy.

    "Huh? What are you talking about?"

    "Ha ha, no more."

    "By the way, you can find a way to help me buy this small piece of land near the tavern. It doesn''t need to be very large. Just buy one or two thousand square meters."

    "Little fun!"

    "That''s good. That''s all. I''ll pick someone up."

    Shen Ye looked at his cell phone time. He had to find white bear to borrow a car.

    More than two hours later, Shen Ye drove a luxury sports car to the autumn City Star airport.

    He quickly got out of the car and walked towards the exit of the interstellar airport.

    Walking, Shen Ye suddenly stopped. He saw a familiar beetle car.

    Isn''t this a charter car?

    He''s at the airport, too?

    But Shen Ye also thought more. After all, this is also a very normal thing. He continued to walk towards the airport exit.

    When Shen night came to the airport exit, he was suddenly dumbfounded. At a glance, it was full of people, just like a pile of ants.

    "What happened?"

    Shen Ye was stunned for a few minutes. After he recovered, he soon found out the situation.

    These people come to chase stars, and they are not ordinary stars, but the super popular anchor of Star Tower live broadcast activity ˇ¤ star of hope ˇ¤ xiloku.

    That''s the guy who sealed himself in the live studio and kicked him.

    As for why Shen Ye would know, because all the virtual advertisements at the airport have been replaced with publicity images of xiluoku.

    And a large number of fans holding fluorescent signs, crazy shouting his name.

    Before the man came out, the scene was so hot.

    Shen Ye was also extremely shocked. He didn''t expect the live broadcast to be so popular. When he was finished, he really had to manage this aspect well.

    But then again, what''s the boy doing here?

    At this time, Shen Ye took a look at his mobile phone. It was time for him to lie in the slot. He couldn''t think more and hurriedly squeezed into the dark crowd.

    As a result, the scene of very pit father appeared. Shen night squeezed five or six times. Instead of squeezing in, he was squeezed out.

    Shen Ye stood outside with his mouth twitching. These fans are really crazy.

    Just then, a hand suddenly pressed on the back and shoulder of the dark night.

    Deep night, I turned around and looked at it.

    Xia Qila appeared behind her in a white shirt, jeans, sun hat and sunglasses, carrying a suitcase in her hand. Its appearance is covered. If it is not a familiar person, it may not be recognized.

    "I''m here."

    "You''re all out. Why don''t you tell me earlier? I''m still squeezing in."

    Shen night make complaints about the road.

    "You''re okay to say, look at you and then look at others. The same people in the Star Tower have such a big gap. People want face and popularity. Look at you. It''s really miserable."

    "Have a crush on him? That''s better. Go find him quickly."

    Shen Ye is not angry at all and asks for it.

    "I don''t want it. Although that guy is very good, I''m very single-minded and like you."

    Shakira replied without embarrassment.

    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you. Let''s go and I''ll open a hotel for you."

    "What hotel do you open? Go to your tavern."

    "Do you like looking for abuse? The environment there is so poor."

    "I don''t mind."

    Shakira smiled.

    "I mind."

    Shen Ye whispered.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Nothing. Let''s go."

    ........

    ----------------------------------------

    When night fell, Shen Ye and Xia Qila came into the safflower tavern.

    LAN Chen, Luo Yun, Xiao HA and others became nervous when they saw Xiaqi Raton coming in.

    Shakira turned to Shen Ye and said, "I''ll still sleep in your room."

    "OK, sleep for you."

    Shen Ye is too lazy to quarrel with Xia Qila. Anyway, when things are finished, he will redecorate the tavern. Bear it for a while.

    Shakira smiled, turned her head and shouted to Luo Yun.

    "Come here."

    "Ah! Me?"

    "Yes!"

    "Oh ~"

    Luo Yun hurriedly ran over.

    Xia Qila handed Luo Yun the salute in her hand and called her very skillfully.

    "Send the salute to my room and prepare me something to eat."

    "OK."

    Luo Yun replied nervously. She didn''t know why xiaqila was not fierce at all, but she put a lot of pressure on her. She didn''t dare to refuse her suggestion at all.

    "You go to the backyard and fill the swimming pool with hot water. I want to take a bath first to relieve my fatigue."

    Shakira turned her head and said to xiaoha several people.

    Xiaoha and others swallowed and spit hard and looked at the dark night.

    Shen Yedan was in pain. He raised his hand and waved to them to go. He thought that I would bear it in order to make money.

    Soon after, Shakira was wrapped in a white bathrobe and soaked in the bath. Miaoman leaned lightly against the edge of the bath.

    Next to it stood a small table full of all kinds of fruits.

    Shakira lies comfortably on the edge of the bath and eats a grape from time to time.

    And Luo Yun is waiting nearby.

    "Deep night, I''m tired. You hammer my back and pinch my shoulder."

    Shakira smiled and looked at Shen night.

    "Don''t go too far."

    "Oh, I''m your partner and your noble man. Just talk to me like that? Don''t come and serve me quickly and make me happy. Only in this way can we have motivation to do things."

    "You''re cruel, Luo Yun. You hammer her."

    Shen Ye is afraid of Shakira.

    "No, they want you to serve me."

    Shakira refused directly.

    "Too much."

    "Not too much. If you don''t serve me, I''ll be unhappy. If I''m unhappy, our affairs won''t go well..."

    "OK, stop! I''m afraid of you."

    Shen Ye said in his heart, I can''t bear it! Wait until you make money.

    So Shen Ye went behind Xia Qila, stretched out his hand and pressed it on her delicate white shoulder like milk.

    Not to mention anything else, the feel is really gone.

    Luo Yun and others saw this scene and left with great interest.

    "It''s so comfortable. Keep pinching."

    Shakira looked very happy.

    "Let''s get down to business."

    Shen night asked with a poker face.

 Chapter 683

    "Yes, I''ve finished all the work. All the precision equipment and personnel in all aspects, including sales channels, are on standby. But it seems that you haven''t finished anything. You haven''t even solved the land problem. The efficiency is too slow. I said before. If you can''t decide, you''d better let me do it all at Xia Zhixing."

    When Shakira talked about business, she seemed to have changed into a person, and her momentum became very fierce and oppressive.

    "No, I''ll solve the problems on my side. Give me more time and I''ll take the land. As for the labor, I''ve already solved it."

    Shen Ye replied without doubt.

    "OK, since you say so, I won''t say much, but you should know one thing. We don''t have much time. The situation has changed recently, and I got a very important message."

    Shakira calmly reminded Shen Ye.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye was slightly stunned and his heart lifted up.

    "Want to know?"

    Xiaqila suddenly showed a charming look on her face and sold it.

    "Yes."

    Shen ye answered naturally.

    Xia Qila stretched out her white index finger, pointed to her face, and said seductively, "kiss me and I''ll tell you."

    "Don''t you embarrass me?" Shen Ye was stunned for a moment. This scene seemed a little deja vu!

    "Oh, how can I embarrass you? I let you take advantage of me. I''m not going to eat you. Am I not beautiful enough? Just kiss me and I''ll tell you."

    Xia Qi stretched her hand and hooked Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye looked very serious and said to Shakira, "stop it. I know you''re kidding. If someone makes me take advantage of it, I may take the bait. But you''re different. You''re not that kind of person. If I really take the bait and want to take advantage of you, I won''t be divided by you. I know very well that you''re just saying it."

    "I was worried about this. I promise, I''m willing to let you take advantage of it. I''ll never do anything to you. Come on."

    Shakira smiles very well.

    "No, you''re not that kind of person."

    "For others, I would mind, but for you, I am willing to make a special case."

    "No, you don''t want to."

    "I will."

    Shakira teased the dark night with great interest.

    "Well, don''t make trouble. Let''s get down to business. Don''t hook me up again. I don''t think it''s necessary. You''re serious and have great momentum and style. On the contrary, I think it''s very good. There''s no need to hook up with me like this."

    "Don''t you men like women to take the initiative? Why don''t you like me to seduce you."

    "I think you''re very serious. You''re more feminine, really."

    Shen Yexin thought, of course, I know that men like women''s initiative and temptation. The problem is, how dare I take the bait? The female tiger at home doesn''t shoot herself. On the other hand, if you are not serious, how can you take off the bait on the hook.

    "I don''t believe you. Can''t you resist my charm? You don''t have to work so hard."

    Shakira looked at Shen Ye''s reaction and was even happier.

    "Aren''t we talking about business? Why are you crooked again."

    "Well, let''s get down to business."

    When Xia Qila saw that Shen night was not hooked, she put away her seductive and enchanting look, which became very serious.

    "You just said that the situation has changed. What''s the matter?"

    Shen night returns to the theme.

    "We don''t have much time, and the stable market will soon be in great turmoil. At that time, the prices of all strategic materials will soar and disputes will arise everywhere, and the luxury goods in your hand will be hit and the prices will fall sharply. Although the upper class nobles like it no matter how much, when they have no money in their pockets, no one will be foolish enough to spend a lot of money on unnecessary things."

    "How can this happen? The situation is not good. How can it be turbulent? Is it that the cosmic nobles are making trouble again?"

    When Shen night''s face sinks, sorrow arises from his heart.

    "You look up to them too much. They don''t have that ability yet."

    Shakira sniffed back.

    "What''s going on? If the situation is good, how can we say that there is a great turbulence? Isn''t the coalition government in good control?"

    The dark night is also a time. I feel a little inexplicable.

    "It''s managed well and worked hard to maintain it. But what if the problem is uncontrollable, and the origin of this unrest is the coalition government."

    "What''s going on?"

    "The first coalition government has a serious fiscal deficit. The deficit gap is so big that you fear it."

    "I have a feeling that there are a lot of people complaining about this recently."

    Shen Ye nodded heavily.

    "It''s not as simple as you think. This deficit runs from the coalition government to the whole world, every planet and every country. As long as the coalition government''s economy collapses, all countries'' economies will have a chain reaction, and then there will only be a complete blood collapse! What will the situation be like then? I don''t think you can''t know?"

    "Is this... Too exaggerated?"

    "Exaggeration? It''s not exaggeration at all. Just think about one thing. Xia Zhixing is the whole alliance government. Apart from the star of creation, the most prosperous and developed region, even our economy will be depressed and need capital injection. You can imagine how terrible the problem is."

    "I remember. It seems that alemi went to xiazhixing to inject capital into the economy, but it''s unreasonable. You''re not very rich."

    "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. I have money for me, but the people below have no money, so another reason for the root of the unrest is the class gap and contradiction. The rich will die and the poor will die. When the great turmoil comes, this phenomenon will not be alleviated, but will be more serious. Even Xia Zhixing will be impacted and even worse Other planets. "

    "Does the coalition government care?"

    "No, but it is also powerless. The coalition government has been established for tens of thousands of years. The long years have led to such a large organization, huge and bloated, and there are many internal factions. Everyone has his own purpose and abacus. The factional struggle itself is also one of the help to the origin of turbulence."

    "It seems terrible to hear you say that, but is it so serious? I feel that the current situation is still very stable. At least it''s not very good here at autumn star."

    "I''m afraid you''re walking into a misunderstanding. How bad is the autumn star? It''s also one of the four seasons planets, the area where the coalition government has heavy troops. So it''s relatively stable. But in other words, even if it''s the autumn star with heavy troops, whether there have been accidents every year over the years, not alien attacks, even if the heretics attack, or all kinds of disputes and oppression."

    "It seems so."

 Chapter 684

    "Let me tell you, the countries and planets outside are even worse. All regions are constantly under various attacks, oppressed by the upper class, and the gap between the rich and the poor is extreme! The people have no means to live, they have long been in chaos, and those faith armies have long been rising. Can you understand what we say?"

    "I understand. Just say it''s the rebels."

    Shen Ye was very absorbed.

    "Yes, my little head is very smart. Come on, use more force here and pinch it."

    Shakira enjoyed directing Shen night to serve herself.

    "According to your analysis, this great turbulence can not be avoided."

    Shen Ye immediately asked while serving attentively.

    "Based on the information I have received so far, it is a fact that the control of the coalition government has declined, and great turbulence is absolutely inevitable. This turbulence, unlike any turbulence in the past, will be the beginning of chaos and will last for a long time."

    "In fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon, because it has often happened in history, and it has become more and more serious. It can''t be cured at all. It has almost become the norm."

    "But this time, the situation is very different from the past. Haven''t you noticed that all families and coalition governments have recently returned their funds? What does this mean? I think you should be aware of it? You know that the star currency is eternal. No matter how volatile the situation is, it won''t depreciate much. So in a chaotic situation, money is the most important thing, and you have it This batch of goods is also very important. We must quickly convert it into money, or we will lose all our money if it is late. "

    "So it is." Shen Ye was shocked to hear this, and sighed in her heart: "Xia Qila is really good. She is worthy of being a commercial genius in charge of Xia Zhixing."

    "You should be thankful for one thing. You met me, and I''m the only one who can make such a huge fortune for you. If you do this business by yourself, it doesn''t mean you can make a fortune, but you can''t make a fortune! Especially in this situation, the coalition government won''t sit and watch you collect money there and absolutely intervene. You earn money You can only spend your money comfortably for a period of time, but my participation makes things different. You will get rich and make a huge fortune. With this fortune, when the era of chaos comes, you can walk sideways and do whatever you want. "

    "You''re right."

    Shen Ye was also very excited. He thought to himself that he must earn the money anyway.

    "So, you should know one thing more, who is the most useful, suitable and valuable woman for you. Only I can bring you huge wealth. We are a natural couple, just like fate. Just like the famous saying, behind every successful man, there must be a capable woman to help."

    At last, Xia Qila turned the topic directly to the two of them, and pointed out the meaning beyond the famous words. Compared with Xiaoya, she is the one who is more suitable for the deep night.

    She believes that with the character of deep night greedy for money, she will certainly shake and recognize the reality.

    "Cough, don''t say that. We have fate. But it''s money. It''s different. I can be my best friend and best partner."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "Don''t worry, you''ll understand sooner or later."

    Shakira is not in a hurry. She is confident to replace Eve Yueya. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know that Xiaoya can''t bring wealth to Shen Ye, but she can work hard for Shen Ye.

    The two are completely different.

    "Cough, by the way, since you said chaos was coming, money would be very important. Why did you tell me about the auction of Genesis star last time and let me shoot that strange stone?"

    Shen Ye began to change the subject.

    "Who said I wanted you to shoot? I said I wanted to shoot myself. It''s just that I''m worried about an emergency. I''ll tell you in advance and let you help me fight."

    Shakira explained to the dark night.

    "Ah? You have to shoot. You''re not afraid that the money will hurt you, and it''s not very useful to turn back the money."

    "Strange stones are different. No matter what age, strange stones are not only the symbol of inside information, but also the foundation of a family inheritance. When I first saw that exquisite stone, I had a hunch that it is very suitable for me and I can definitely fit it. So I must take pictures of her. As long as it fits it, I believe I can definitely break through the eight star."

    "In fact, I also think that strange stone has fate with me, and I can fit in."

    "Fuck you, what strange stones are destined for you?"

    Shakira replied unhappily.

    "Hey, hey, I spent all that money. What if I get into trouble later?"

    "I was prepared for money, and I won''t hurt too much if I earn it with you. I''m really short of money. It''s a big deal to borrow it from you, or if someone goes bankrupt, I''ll come to you."

    Shakira looked at Shen Ye with a smile.

    "Cough, besides, you don''t need to borrow money from me. Xia Zhixing doesn''t have money."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly. He thought that when he made the money, he would ignore those messy things, stay in the pub and live a comfortable life. This was his dream!

    "Xia Zhixing is rich, but it''s not my money. Most of the public money can''t be moved."

    "Whatever, spend it first."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "Listen to your nonsense. How can the public spend their money? Besides, the public doesn''t have so much money. Pinch it to the right. Don''t be lazy and serve me well. I''m happy. Maybe I can help you make more money."

    "Okay, okay..."

    Shen Ye''s eyes shine. For the sake of money, I can''t bear it!

    Suddenly xiaoha rushed in.

    "Hall master!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye looked at Xiao ha suspiciously.

    "That..."

    As a result, before xiaoha finished speaking, Shen Xuan, Xia an and Shen Kui came in with their suitcases. Shen Xuan shouted excitedly.

    "Smelly boy..."

    But when Shen Xuan saw the scene of Shen Ye''s affair with Xia Qila, the smile on his face stiffened.

    Shen Ye is also stupid. Dad, mom and second brother are here.

    Shakira looked at this scene and her smile became brighter and brighter.

    Shen Xuan''s face sank and shouted to Shen Ye, "come here."

    Shen Ye swallowed his spit hard and hurried over.

    Shen Xuan grabbed Shen Ye''s ear and said angrily, "Oh, you smelly boy, your wings are hard, aren''t they? You haven''t finished the marriage you''re looking for at home. You''re just hooking up with other women here. Even if you want to find other women, you have to come first, come first! What''s this..."

    ......

    Shen Xuan scolded Shen Ye.

 Chapter 685

    Xia''an frowned and looked up and down at Xia Qila in the pool.

    She looked at the girl in front of her. She looked very familiar and looked like a person, but she couldn''t confirm it.

    "Pain, pain, Dad, don''t drag."

    Shen yehei replied with a dark face.

    Shen xuansong opens his hand and is very angry. He continues to scold Shen Ye.

    "Also sophistry, how did I teach you before? Did you throw it all out of your ears and mess around here!"

    "I didn''t!"

    "I saw it with my own eyes. You still don''t admit it. It''s really itchy, isn''t it?"

    "No, we''re serious about business."

    "Who can talk about business like this? Look at your broken place. What business can you talk about?"

    Shen Xuan was also half killed by Shen Ye''s anger.

    Shen Ye is also drunk. He is a little speechless. He looks at Shen Kui for help. At the same time, he despises Shen Kui with his eyes and doesn''t inform himself. It''s just a pit for him.

    Shen Kui looked helpless.

    At this time, Xia''an calmly asked Xia Qila, "Miss, what''s your name?"

    Xia Qila lay on the edge of the hot spring pool, looked at Xia''an with a smile, and said, "if I''m right, you should be aunt Xia''an? I''m Xia Qila. If I''m serious, I should be your distant relative."

    Hearing Shakira''s words, Xia''an looked more dignified.

    Shen Xuan, who scolded Shen Ye, was stunned when he heard Xia Qila''s words. He stopped scolding Shen Ye, turned to Xia an and asked in doubt.

    "Your mother''s relatives?"

    "Yes, she is Xia Motian''s direct granddaughter, Xia Ao''s daughter, and the current patriarch of our Xia family."

    Xia''an explained calmly.

    "Mom, the patriarch of her mother''s family, that''s not a very powerful existence."

    Shen Kui couldn''t turn a corner, subconsciously said.

    At the mention of the Xia family, Shen Xuan''s expression suddenly became a little unnatural. You know, when he married Xia''an, he felt oppressed by the Xia family.

    Xia''an said calmly, "she is not only the patriarch of the Xia family, but also has a more outstanding identity, that is the Lord of the city of Xia."

    Hearing Xia''an''s words, Shen Xuan stumbled and almost couldn''t stand still. He looked a little nervous.

    Shen Kui was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a long time. The city master of Xia was here.

    Xia Qila said to Xia''an with a smile: "aunt Xia, how can we say that she is a family? There is no need to introduce her so clearly. It seems a little angry."

    "What Lord Shakira said is that there are only some things that should be made clear to them."

    "Since you have said so, I won''t say much."

    Shakira smiled.

    Xia''an then said, "Lord Xia Qila, our family will talk to Shen Ye about some private affairs, so we won''t bother you."

    "Whatever you want."

    Shakira replied with a smile, very easy to talk.

    Then Xia an, Shen Xuan, Shen Kui and Shen Ye left the backyard and the family went to the front hall.

    At this time, as soon as he arrived at the place, Shen Xuan immediately asked Xia an; "Wife, don''t you recognize the wrong person? Is she really the Lord of summer?"

    "I won''t admit my mistake. I''m not sure at the beginning, but after a little chat, I''m sure it''s her."

    Xia''an replied with great certainty.

    Shen Ye said helplessly, "it''s her. We''re talking about business."

    "I believe you are a ghost. What business can you talk to her? She is the Lord of the city."

    Shen Xuan was angry and didn''t know what to say.

    Xia''an pulls Shen Ye to her side and whispers to Shen Ye: "Son, when did you get involved with Xia Qi? I tell you, although she looks very beautiful and seems weak and harmless, it''s not like this. Her means are very cruel, and the importance of her mind is not what you can imagine. She can control such a big Xia Zhi star not by kindness, but by decisive means. Anyone who dies under her can do it I don''t know how many times I''ve circled the summer star. "

    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. I know very well that we are just friends and do some business together. It''s okay!"

    Shen Ye quickly explained.

    Hearing Shen Yehua''s words, the atmosphere solidified for a moment.

    "Well, since you say so, we also believe you, but you should be careful."

    Xia''an broke the silence and returned.

    Shen Xuan wanted to say something, but finally gave up. His heart is still at sixes and sevens, and his mind is full of xiaqila in the backyard, which makes him a little uneasy. That''s a big man who can easily crush them.

    Even the Lord of Qiyun empire was nothing in front of her.

    "Thank you, mom. By the way, mom, why are you here? Don''t inform me in advance so that I can pick you up."

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    At this time, Shen Xuangang wanted to speak. Xia an directly interrupted Shen Xuan and replied with a smile.

    "Of course, I came to see you and wanted to surprise you."

    "OK, I''ll let Luo Yun and them clean up your room."

    After the night calmed down, he said in a good mood.

    "Well, let''s do it ourselves. Go and greet Shakira."

    Xia an told Shen Ye.

    "Yes, your mother is right. Go and help you. Leave us alone."

    Shen Xuan quickly waved to Shen Ye to deal with the Shakira. Now his heart is beating wildly. I almost said something wrong in front of Xia Qila''s face just now. It''s really a disaster from the mouth. You know, if you annoy that chick and want to kill his Shen family, it''s as simple as crushing an ant.

    "Dad, your expression is wrong. If you have any opinions about me and Shakira, just say it. Don''t hold it."

    Shen Ye looked at Shen Xuan with an unnatural look and asked happily.

    "I have no problem with her. I have a problem with you."

    Shen Xuan is also annoyed by Shen Ye. He can''t provoke Xia Qila. It''s still no problem to clean up his son.

    Just then came the voice of Shakira in the backyard.

    "Shen Ye, I''ve finished washing. I''ll wait for you in my room!"

    When Shen Ye heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched.

    At this time, Shen Xuan looked at Shen Ye with a black face.

    "Boy, tell me, what business must be discussed in the room?"

    "I''m not lying to you. I''m really talking about business."

    Shen Ye is also very helpless. I don''t know how to explain.

    "Well, let the young people deal with their own affairs. We''re tired enough to come all the way. Let''s have a rest first."

    At the critical moment, Xia''an spoke to stop Shen Xuan.

    Shen Ye really wants to cry. Xia Qila is absolutely afraid that the world will not be chaotic.

    Shen Xuan shook his sleeves and walked upstairs.

    "Hum, go upstairs and sleep."

    Xia''an turned her head and gave Shen Ye an order.

    "Son, remember me. No matter what business you do with Shakira, you should be careful. She is not an ordinary person. Do you understand what I mean?"

    "I see."

    "Then I''ll have a rest. You''ll have an early rest in the future."

    Xia''an then took Shen Kui upstairs.

    Shen Yechang took a breath and walked angrily towards the backyard house.

    Soon he came to his room and saw Xia Qila wearing silk pajamas with a large area of snow-white skin exposed. She patted the bed gently and said with a smile.

    "I''m afraid of sleeping alone, or you''ll sleep with me."

    "Come on, stop it. You shout so loudly on purpose, don''t you? You don''t think my parents have a deep misunderstanding!"

    "Don''t worry, your father misunderstood at most. Aunt Xia is a very smart person and she won''t misunderstand. Well, don''t make trouble with you. I''m still that sentence. You should speed up. Now time is really money. The faster you produce it, the faster I can convert it to money, and the earlier it is produced, the better the selling price!"

    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll finish it soon. Is there anything else?"

    Shen Ye nodded heavily. He could still distinguish the importance of things.

    "It''s all right."

    "Then I''ll have a rest. One more thing, when you have nothing to do, don''t make fun of my family."

    "Don''t make me so bad. People just want to get close to them and get closer. They will be a family anyway."

    "Go, who''s with your family? I won''t talk to you. I''ll go to bed."

    Shen Ye shook his head helplessly and turned to leave.

 Chapter 686

    The next morning, Shen night was lying on the guest room bed. He woke up when he vaguely heard the noise.

    "What the hell? It''s so noisy so early in the morning."

    Shen Ye walked out of the door in a huff. As soon as he went out, he saw that Shen Xuan and them were packing and ready to go.

    Shen Ye was stunned for a long time and asked, "what are you doing?"

    Shen Xuan looked at Shen Ye, coughed and said, "we just came to see you and see if you''re doing well. Now we''re sure you''re OK. I''ll discuss with your mother and won''t stay to cause you trouble. We decided to go to Xia Zhixing to see your sister first."

    "No, you''re all here. Don''t go until you play for a few days. What''s the hurry? It''s not bad for a while."

    "The main reason is that your environment is a little too bad. Dad, I know you''re not doing well, so we won''t stay and put more pressure on you."

    "I believe you. It''s hell. The environment is bad. I''ll book a hotel for you."

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitched back.

    "No, no, just your little money. You''d better save some money. Let''s clean up and leave in a minute. You don''t have to send us. Do what you should do."

    "Dad, did you see Shakira frightened and counselled!"

    "Your size, smelly boy, your wings are hard."

    Shen Xuan scolded Shen Ye angrily, just like a tiger trampled on its tail. In fact, Shen Ye is really right. Shen Xuan didn''t sleep all night last night. He was full of thoughts about Xia Qila. He was afraid that the Shen family would be finished if he annoyed the woman.

    The class in this world is very strict!

    At this time, Shen Kui, who stood behind Shen Xuan to help, made a look at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye reacted and didn''t talk to Shen Xuan. He went downstairs directly with Shen Kui.

    They went to the corner of the tavern and sat down.

    Shen night directly to Shen Kui Tucao: "two elder brother, you can''t come easily, so soon to go, you do not help make complaints about it."

    "What do you advise? Don''t you see? Dad can''t stay at all. Look at the big black circles in his eyes. He probably didn''t sleep much last night. Besides, you don''t want to talk business with xiaqila. We''re not making trouble for you here."

    Shen Kui explained to Shen Ye.

    "Hey, all right."

    Deep night is also a headache.

    "You don''t have to sigh. In fact, we didn''t come here to play or save the essence to see you."

    "Ah? Second brother, what do you mean?"

    Shen night asked in wonder.

    "Actually, it''s no accident that we went out this time. It''s our eldest brother and our new sister-in-law. Now they invite our whole family to the creation star."

    Shen Kui lowered his voice to explain the reason to Shen Ye.

    "Ah, yes? Didn''t you agree with me before?"

    Shen Ye also looks confused.

    "I don''t know. Suddenly the other party agreed, and then Dad wanted to come to the autumn star to find you and take you as a guest. Of course, the most important thing is to take you down. You know, the other party is a big family of the world''s aristocracy, and we can''t live in the field!"

    "So it is. The problem is that I really can''t go. There are still things on my side."

    Shen Ye is also helpless. He is at a critical moment and can''t be separated at all.

    "Of course we know you can''t go, so dad didn''t mention it to you, but he''s embarrassed to talk to you."

    "Why? What''s wrong with that?"

    "It''s not. We came to you for another reason."

    "Second brother, can you say it completely at one time?"

    Shen Ye looked at Shen Kui contemptuously.

    Shen Kui was also a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said: "In fact, my parents came here and wanted to raise some money with you. You know that my new sister-in-law''s family is big. Although they didn''t force the bride price, we can''t be too ugly. So my father and mother put together all the money they can. Even all my own private money has contributed, so I just put together 2000W star coins."

    "Then tell me."

    "Your conditions here are not good, and you are not doing business with Shakira. How can I tell you?"

    Shen Kui replied helplessly.

    "What a big thing."

    Shen Ye took out ten boxes of star coins directly from the space ring, that is, one billion star coins.

    "There are a billion stars here. Take it."

    Shen Kui looked at so much money that his eyes were about to fall out. He recovered and pressed Shen Ye''s shoulder.

    "Third brother, you can''t really sell yourself to xiaqila for money."

    "Cough, what do you think? I''m that kind of person? And even if I''m willing to sell, you don''t look at Shakira''s appearance and status. May you want me?"

    "It seems so."

    When Shen Kui heard this, he seemed to have some truth, and his heart relaxed.

    "All right, all right, take the money. Don''t lose our face. How can we say that the Shen family also has a head and a face in Bai Qixing."

    Shen Ye patted his chest and said, in fact, he wanted Shen Kui to take more, but he had to build a factory with the rest of his money, so he couldn''t spend it indiscriminately.

    "The third brother is still reliable. If dad is half as reliable as you, I don''t have to worry about it all the way. You don''t know how difficult the relatives of those people are and how superior they are."

    "Hey, don''t I know? Dad is not easy. There''s no way. As for other things, you don''t have to worry. You go normally. If the other party is really endless and tries to embarrass you, call me and I''ll kill you right away!"

    "That''s interesting. I can rest assured if you say that! It''s too much. I''ll call you and tear it up."

    Shen Kui patted Shen Ye on the shoulder.

    "Hmm? No, are you going to marry relatives or enemies?"

    Shen Ye suddenly reacted and asked with a confused face.

    "Ha ha, it seems so."

    Shen Kui also reacted and scratched his head in embarrassment.

    "All right, all right, put the money away. If you have anything, call at any time. Be careful on the way."

    Shen Ye takes out a mechanical capsule, collects the money and hands it to Shen Kui.

    "No problem."

    Shen Kui nodded solemnly.

    "Shen Kui! What are you waiting for? Call and ask if your friend is here."

    Shen Xuan came down with his suitcase and shouted.

    "OK, I''ll ask now."

    Shen Kui quickly replied.

    "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s never too late to have breakfast."

    Shen Ye went up to help carry the luggage.

    "That''s OK. Just eat. I haven''t eaten with you for a long time."

    Shen Xuan didn''t refuse either.

    "Luo Yun, go and make something to eat."

    Shen Ye shouted to the waiting Luo Yun with a smile.

    "All right, my Lord"

    Luo Yun hurried to prepare.

    Soon the rich breakfast was ready. The family sat together in a warm atmosphere.

 Chapter 687

    While eating, Xia''an did not forget to charge Shen Ye: "son, you work in the Star Tower, pay attention to safety and do everything according to your ability!"

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "Don''t try your best. It will make us worry all day."

    Shen Xuan also followed the warning.

    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''m measured."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    .....

    Soon after, a beetle car stopped at the door of the tavern and honked a few times.

    Shen Kui said, "Baocheng is coming."

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Xuan and Xia an stood up.

    "Let me see you off."

    Shen Ye was also a little reluctant and offered.

    "Come on, you''re busy. We''ll take care of it ourselves. Don''t be fussy."

    Shen Xuan walked out freely with his suitcase.

    Shen Ye quickly followed up and sent his parents to the car. Then he told Bao Cheng, "brother Bao, please."

    "Little fun, let''s go."

    Bao Cheng replied with a smile.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded.

    Bao Cheng stepped on the accelerator and the beetle sped away.

    Shen Ye stood at the door of the tavern and looked at it from a distance. He was also a little melancholy in his heart.

    "How reluctant."

    At this time, Xia Qila came out from behind the dark night and asked with a smile.

    "No, hurry to have some breakfast and get down to business later."

    "I''ve already eaten. We can start now."

    Shakira smiled and replied.

    "OK!"

    Shen Ye didn''t say much nonsense.

    "Deep night!"

    At this time, the white bear came from a distance and shouted angrily.

    "White bear, why are you here? What happened?"

    "What can happen? I came to you just after I was free. Who is this?"

    The white bear looks at Shakira and always feels a little familiar. It seems that he has seen it somewhere.

    "This is Miss Shakira, the city master of Xia Zhixing, my new partner. This is the white bear. My partner is also the night keeper of this area."

    Shen Ye introduced to the white bear.

    The White Bear looked cold, then showed a warm smile and extended his hand to greet Xia Qila.

    "Hello, Lord Shakira."

    "Hello, Mr. White Bear."

    Shakira politely held out her hand and shook it with the white bear.

    "Well, it''s all our own people. Don''t be polite. We''re going to plan for the abandoned factory. Let''s go with the white bear."

    Shen Ye asked.

    "Is the factory going to be rebuilt?"

    The white bear is also very happy to hear this. The construction of the factory means that the mutant people nearby have jobs again. If they have jobs, they will have a way to live. The order will be better and better, and he won''t have to be half tired.

    "Yes, let''s go."

    Shen Ye''s simple answer.

    .........

    -------------------------

    Two days later, Shen night stood on the roof of a tall building near the charred factory.

    The three men looked down at the whole area. Shakira and Shen Ye were seriously discussing various matters of the factory.

    Shakira pointed to the whole area on the right side of the factory and said, "after thinking for a while, all the buildings in the east area are cleared to be used as a factory parking lot for parking vehicles. At the same time, it is used as a buffer area at the front door."

    "You can sweep all the buildings in the north and south areas, just connected with the abandoned factories, and built into an industrial zone."

    "In the back west area, we can build employee dormitory building areas, build high points, set up multiple rooms, and accommodate as many people as possible."

    Shen Ye solemnly pointed to the area and said.

    "Yes, it''s better for the factory to set up four large exits and eight small exits to deal with the evacuation of people..."

    "There''s also the underground. I think the underground should be hollowed out and more floors should be built down. It''s best to adopt the standard of casting in the rotten snake base. If you encounter an attack, you can hide. According to you, the situation will not be good in the future. Take precautions early."

    "There''s no problem with this design. Money is not a problem. The key is that the construction period will increase."

    "It doesn''t matter to increase the construction period. We can do it in two steps. The overall framework is built first, and the specific internal structure is being worked out slowly."

    .......

    The white bear stood nearby, listening to the two people pointing the factory, his face twitching constantly.

    Shen Ye noticed the strange look of the white bear and asked suspiciously, "white bear, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with what we said?"

    "Brother, the whole area is not yours. You are excited to plan a wool here."

    Talk with eloquence, make complaints about the two days. He listened to two people make complaints about it every time he came.

    Shen Ye''s expression couldn''t hang up for a moment, and he replied awkwardly.

    "It''s not mine now, but it will be mine soon."

    Just then, the cell phone in the dark night vibrated.

    Shen Ye picked up his cell phone and took a look. It was Bai Ling who called. He picked it up.

    "Bai Ling, what''s the matter?"

    "Where are you?"

    "I''m on the roof on the west side of the factory."

    "You wait there. I''ll be there in a minute."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded and hung up after responding.

    Xia Qila said to Shen Ye, "you have to speed up. It takes time to build the factory and equipment commissioning. Your workers should also be familiar with the equipment. It takes a lot of time. In a word, everything takes time."

    "I will."

    Shen Ye also feels more and more stressed.

    Just after they had a few words of conversation, a quick figure jumped over from the distant house and landed accurately in front of the three people in Shenye.

    Bai Ling saw Xia Qila with outstanding appearance and noble temperament, stabbed Shen night with her arm, smiled and said: "It''s a great blessing. The last time I heard you call and said it''s not that bad, I knew you were lying to the ghost. When did you find such a beautiful Bai Fumei and explain it honestly? Wait, you''ve suddenly been so generous and generous recently. Shouldn''t you just be close to this beauty? Yes, it should be. I said why you suddenly have so much money."

    Bai Ling said, not forgetting to give Shen Ye a thumbs up and look like I''m looking after you.

    On one side, when Xia Qila heard Bai Ling''s words, her face was almost smiling and blooming, and she was very happy.

    "All right, all right, why are you gossiping so much? Do you want to make money?"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "OK, OK, I won''t say anything. What you told me has been done."

    Bai Ling changed his tricks and took out a pile of signed documents.

    Shen Ye took over the documents with two lights and looked at them. His mouth was almost laughing and blossoming, so he praised Bai Ling.

    "Cow force, this efficiency doesn''t have to be said."

    "That''s right. You don''t see what I do. As long as the money is in place, it''s all small things."

    Bai Ling replied in a good mood. In fact, she was able to handle it so quickly mainly because Shen Ye gave so much money. Those people didn''t have any resistance at all. There is a saying that people die for money! Who can''t live with money, let alone in their eyes, this is the money they deserve.

    "Thanks!"

 Chapter 688

    "Don''t thank me. Pay the money quickly."

    Bai Ling rubbed her hands excitedly. After she finished, she came to Shen Ye in such a hurry. It''s not just for money.

    "Here you are!"

    Shen Ye takes out a box of star coins from the space ring and hands them to Bai Ling.

    "I love you, local tyrant. Remember to call me next time there is such a good thing."

    Bai Ling hurried away with the money in his arms for fear that Shen Ye would go back and take the money away.

    The white bear on one side saw that Shen Ye gave Bai Ling so much, and his eyes were straight: "lying in the trough, how much do you give her."

    "Small money! I''ll bring you big money later."

    Shen Ye said confidently to the white bear.

    "Fuck you, just build the factory quickly."

    "Don''t worry, there must be no problem. Now that everything is ready, we''ll take action immediately. White bear, take these documents and materials to Yori and tell him to sue the Kinser family immediately. In addition, you can take the money with you. If you need to take care of it, take care of it."

    Shen Ye took out three boxes from the space ring, that is, 300 million star coins.

    "Are you sure there''s no problem? There''s no turning back when you start working."

    The white bear asks Shen Ye carefully.

    "No problem."

    The dark night did not hesitate.

    "OK!"

    The white bear turned and left with something.

    When Xia Qila saw the white bear leave, she smiled and asked Shen Ye, "is the person you are looking for reliable? Although the Kinser family is not a big family, it is also a local snake in the autumn star. Not everyone dares to offend them. Do you need the help of my professional lawyer group?"

    "No, you just look around. I''ll take care of things on my side."

    "Well, I''ll wait and see."

    ......

    Three days later, Shen Ye and Shakira got up early in the safflower tavern.

    At this time, the white bear has stopped at the door and waited.

    Today is the day of the court session, but Shen Ye looks a little dignified. It is estimated that this lawsuit is not easy to fight. According to Shen Ye''s instructions, Joli appealed against the Kinser family three days ago.

    Originally I wanted to cut the mess with a quick knife, and the court will open the next day.

    I didn''t expect to delay the court for three days. It seems that the other party is not vegetarian.

    Shen Ye and Xia Qila go to the car. Shen Ye opens the door and lets Xia Qila sit in.

    Just as Shen Ye was getting ready to get on the bus, he stopped, took out his mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it out.

    "Why don''t you get on the bus?"

    The white bear''s head came out of the window and asked.

    "No, let''s go."

    Shen Ye got on the bus.

    -------------------------------------------

    Outside the center of autumn city and the Supreme Court building, it was very lively today. A reporter gathered like a fly smelling honey.

    Unfortunately, as soon as these reporters arrived at the door, they were stopped by all the security personnel here.

    The scene was chaotic.

    In the parking lot, the white bear parked his car steadily.

    The three got out of the car and walked towards the building.

    The White Bear looked at his watch and said with a long breath, "fortunately, we caught up. The court will be held in half an hour. The reporters at the door are really awesome. So many people gathered that we almost had to walk in."

    "The news should have leaked. Has Yori arrived yet?"

    Shen Ye inquired.

    "Don''t worry, Yori has already arrived."

    "Yes."

    ......

    When the three walked to the door of the building in Shen night.

    In front of a group of people wearing gold rimmed and high collar aristocratic robes, the leader was an arrogant young man, followed by three younger brothers.

    The leading young man was angry and cursed, "Damn it, which guy who doesn''t know how to live or die dares to sue our golden family. I think he''s tired of living, which ruined my entertainment today."

    "Master leilijia, don''t be angry. The top priority is to win the lawsuit."

    The three younger brothers behind him said quickly.

    "What are you afraid of? I tell you! The presiding judge today is all our people. We will win!"

    Leirijia replied with an oath.

    "Master leilijia is right."

    ......

    At this time, leilijia saw Shen Ye and Xia Qila face-to-face. Her mouth was slightly open and could not close. Her saliva was almost flowing out.

    "Sleeping trough, another top beauty!"

    At this time, Shen Ye and Xia Qila came over, talking and laughing, and they seemed very close.

    "Master leilijia?"

    Three younger brothers behind leilijia shouted quickly.

    Leilijia regained her mind and said to her younger brother behind her, "see that beauty? You''ll find out who it is later. You''ll be rewarded for your good work."

    "OK, wait, the man next to the beauty looks so familiar. Isn''t that the lucky thief and unintelligent guy at the autumn festival?"

    The three of them were just happy to say, when they saw the deep night beside Xia Qila, they said in doubt.

    Leilijia looked at it and was stunned. It seemed that it was really the guy who didn''t know interest. It was really a narrow road for friends, but the boy''s good luck was also very good.

    "That''s him!"

    Leilijia replied unhappily that his stomach was also full of fire. Why is this guy so lucky that beautiful women stick to his body.

    At this time, Shen Ye also saw Lei Lijia, but he didn''t know Lei Lijia. But the three boys behind leilijia saw it at a glance.

    These people should make trouble for themselves on the autumn festival.

    Unexpectedly, they belong to the Kinser family.

    Leilijia was high spirited and felt good about herself. She completely ignored the dark night and dug a corner.

    "Hello, beautiful lady. You stole my heart when I first saw you."

    Shen Ye also heard the goose bumps all over his body, but he didn''t mean to intervene. Instead, he almost laughed. This guy really hit the muzzle of the gun.

    "Honey, there''s a mangy dog here. I''m afraid! Help me beat him away."

    Xia Qi didn''t give Lei Lijia any face. Then she hid directly behind Shen Ye, pulled Shen Ye''s arm and said in a coquettish tone.

    Shen Ye''s face was stiff with a smile. The chick was definitely intentional.

    The white bear almost laughed, and the gloating spectator was dragged into the water.

    Leilijia was also a little worried, but he was reluctant to sprinkle his anger on Xia Qila. After all, beauty is the biggest capital, so he can only sprinkle his anger on Shen night.

    "Smelly boy, do you know who young master Ben is?"

    "Yes, mangy dog!"

    Shen Ye coughed and replied positively. Although he knew that Xia Qi had given him Yin, he didn''t intend to be polite. He had a grudge.

    "You want to die."

    Leiriga was very angry.

    "Do you know who I am?"

    "Who do I care?"

    Leilijia replied angrily.

    "I''m the night to sue your family."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    After hearing this, leilijia''s expression froze. She immediately reacted. After a long time, this guy was the culprit. He is not stupid. He has two brushes to stab their family these days.

    Therefore, leilijia didn''t intend to continue to conflict with Shen Ye, but let him be so counselled, his face was a little uneasy, so he put down a cruel word.

    "Wait for me."

    Then leilijia hurried into the building with her little brother.

    Shen Ye turned and said to Xia Qila, who was holding her arm, "well, don''t pretend. Don''t take me as a shield if you have nothing to do."

    "I''m giving you a chance to save your beauty."

    Shakira responded in a very happy mood.

 Chapter 689

    "But I don''t think you need help!"

    "Bah, straight man!" Xia Qila spat unhappily.

    "Ha ha, let''s go in. It''s going to be a court session. It''s estimated that Yori has been waiting for a long time."

    Shen Ye smiled disapprovingly, and then generously took them to the building.

    By the time they entered the courtroom, it was full of people.

    Brush it!

    Malicious eyes came together and all gathered on them in the dark night.

    "They sued us?"

    "Yes, the man of the Star Tower seems to be the one called Shen night."

    "Oh, that''s the guy who''s a little famous."

    "I''m really tired of living."

    "I tell you, some people just don''t know how to live or die. Soon they will regret and pay the price."

    ......

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised. Many younger members of the Kinser family attended the lawsuit, but it seems that the important finale role hasn''t come yet, otherwise it won''t be noisy.

    "Here!"

    At this time, the other side of the prosecution, a lonely man in Jolie, waved to them in the dark night.

    Shen Ye and the three walked over and sat next to Joli.

    "I''m sorry I''m late. How''s the preparation? Is it going well?"

    Shen Ye asked apologetically.

    "It''s not smooth. The prosecution has a great impact, so the trial court will send two judges, a presiding judge and 16 jurors. I''ve managed it more or less. Moreover, I''ve seen the evidence you gave me. Basically, there should be no problem. The only pity is that they are unwilling to attend to testify, otherwise they will be more secure. Of course, they can''t lose it Take it easy. I heard that the other party has hired a whole team of old lawyers. "

    Yori gives Shen Ye a general description of the situation.

    "I believe that with your professional level, there will be no problem. Just like the last time I helped Chen Weisi file a lawsuit, it can be easily disintegrated. Even if the other party invites more people to come, it won''t help..... Cough! Wait, just try your best."

    Shen Ye changed his words halfway through.

    At this time, the originally noisy trial court suddenly quieted down, and a group of grand nobles dressed in luxury and extraordinary momentum entered the court. Led by Jihan Kinser, don Ke, Renee Kamani and ye Zhong, they were followed by a group of lawyers in black clothes and round necked hats, each with a solemn look and holding a pile of materials. At a glance, they knew that each was elite.

    This line-up is tough, and it looks like it''s going to be tough.

    "I despise you. I vowed just now. I counselled so soon."

    The white bear make complaints about it.

    "This is not a joke to liven up the atmosphere."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly. In fact, he also felt a little pressure. It''s estimated that it''s not so easy this time.

    "I really feel great pressure. It''s OK to invite such a large lawyer group. The patriarchs of the four families are here. It''s enough to give me face."

    Jolie had a wry smile on his face. He didn''t know how to describe it. Tang Ke and his four people are all big people in the autumn city. If anyone stomps his foot, the whole autumn city will be shocked. It is rare for four people to gather together.

    It can only be said that the deep night has violated their fundamental interests.

    "It''s all right. We support you. Don''t save face for me and cut them hard!"

    Shen Ye patted Yori on the shoulder and said.

    "It would be nice if they didn''t cut me. Shen Ye, can you find me to do some easy work next time?"

    "That''s not a small material. A good knife must be used on the blade."

    ......

    Just as they were observing Jihan Kinser in the deep night, they were also observing the deep night side.

    "Is that guy suing us? The owner of the Star Tower?"

    Jihan Kinser asked coldly. His eyes at Shen night were very bad. For many years, no one dared to trouble their Kinser family. They usually trouble others. Now it''s good that this guy is in their face.

    "That''s right, but don''t go up against him foolishly. He''s not easy to provoke."

    Ye Zhong reminded Jihan Kinser.

    "Oh, do you think I''ll be afraid of the Star Tower? He''s not vanoranka. Why can''t I provoke him?"

    "No, no, he''s not great himself, but he has the ability. He eats first-class soft rice Kung Fu. He''s next to general Eve Yueya."

    "Count his fate, thick skinned."

    Jihan Kinser replied angrily that he couldn''t help Eve Yueya. He really couldn''t afford to offend her.

    "It seems that we can only win the case normally. Have you arranged it, Jihan?"

    Asked Renee.

    "Don''t worry, am I the kind of person who doesn''t prepare? I''ll win this lawsuit."

    "Oh, you are so confident, then we will wait and see."

    ......

    A moment later, sixteen jurors supported the two judges, and a presiding judge came in.

    The two trial officials were Xiao Wei, who had interrogated Chen Weisi, and Gaul.

    The most conspicuous is Gu Shen, the presiding judge with white hair and wrinkles on his face. He is one of the oldest presiding judges in the trial court, with high position and authority.

    All the judges were soon in place.

    Gu Shen opened his mouth hoarsely and announced: "I officially announce the opening of the court, and now the prosecution will elaborate its views."

    Jorie stood up first. He saluted all the jurors, the judge and the presiding judge.

    "Hello, my name is Jorie, the complaint representative of Mr. Shen Ye. Now I am fully responsible for suing Mr. Jihan Kinser on behalf of Mr. Shen Ye. Two years ago, Mr. Jihan Kinser instructed his subordinates to force my client''s sellers to sell their land by means of force and intimidation. It is an illegal act. Now the original owners of these lands have sold their land to me legally and legally The person concerned is Mr. Shen Ye. I hope all judges can judge that the land transaction contract No. crc123-crc421 held by Mr. Jihan Kinser is invalid. "

    Gu Shen turned to look at the defense team of Jihan Kinser.

    "Now the accused will speak to elaborate on the concept of debate."

    At this time, a solemn looking middle-aged lawyer stood up and said in a steady and powerful voice: "On behalf of Mr. Jihan Kinser, I deny all the accusations of the other party. Our Mr. Jihan Kinser is a hereditary aristocrat of the alliance government. He has always adhered to the will of the alliance government, fraternity and justice. Naturally, he will not make forced purchase. Moreover, the land transaction contract No. crc123-crc421 signed by our Mr. Jihan Kinser was two years ago. If those sellers feel that they have been sold Oppression, why didn''t Mr. Shen Ye appeal for such a long time? If the other party can''t provide substantive evidence, we will counter sue the other party in court for libel. "

    "The prosecution will present the evidence."

    Gu Shen''s expressionless face was reviewed according to the process.

 Chapter 690

    Jori picked up the copy of the complaint of forced buying and forced selling prepared in advance and signed by the seller, gave it to the staff nearby and distributed it to all juries and examiners, while the original was submitted to Gu Shen.

    "You can see that each of these indictments has the signatures and monograms of the oppressed people, which describes in detail how the minions of the golden family oppressed and threatened them. Some of them broke their feet because of disagreement, while others burned their houses because of resistance... It is hard to imagine that under the wise leadership of the coalition government, it will happen again This heinous thing is trampling on the law and blatantly flouting the coalition government... "

    Jolie described the tragic experience of those sellers and accused the Jihan Kinser family of crimes.

    Gihan Kinser''s face grew darker as he listened to Jorie''s accusation. He hadn''t heard anyone accuse him in a long time.

    All the censors present frowned.

    After hearing Jorie''s complaint, the debate lawyers of Jihan Kinser discussed with each other, and then sent a quite young female lawyer to stand up as a rebuttal representative.

    "We protest against the evidence submitted by the prosecution and suspect that the prosecution is suspected of luring and abetting the seller to jointly create false evidence to achieve bad purposes..."

    Jori retorted: "every complaint is a private complaint of every victim, with signatures and Monographs on it to ensure the authenticity of the evidence. As for the other party''s alleged temptation and instigation, it is nonsense. We are just a fair and fair transaction according to the law of the coalition government and the market price."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    At the moment, the debate between the two sides is becoming more and more intense. It can be said that it is not too much to fight with each other.

    At this time, the other party opened his mouth to the presiding judge and said, "presiding judge, it''s absurd to testify against a glorious noble simply by relying on some so-called material evidence. The other party doesn''t even have a decent witness. Why do you convince the public?"

    Jurors present also began to make statements one after another.

    "I think it''s a bit of a joke if I just wear a paper complaint and want to testify against Lord Jihan."

    "Yes, I think so."

    ......

    More than half of the sixteen jurors are on the side of the Kinser family.

    Gaul, one of the two judges, also said: "it is really difficult to convince the public by relying on these dead object evidence alone."

    Xiao Wei, who had interrogated Chen Weisi, looked constantly changing. Then he also said, "I have seen these evidences. The quantity is large and the content of the complaint is complete. It can not be fabricated at will, and all the formats are written according to the provisions of the legal process. The signatures and fingerprints on them are also true and should have the effect of legal evidence."

    After listening to the opinions of all parties, Gu Shen, sitting at the top, slowly said hoarsely: "It is a very serious thing to accuse a great aristocrat. The evidence needed needs to be more complete and rigorous. Paper evidence alone is not rigorous enough, and each paper evidence needs to be proved by a corresponding witness. Moreover, the behavior of the prosecution makes people suspect that it is tempting and abetting the seller, so the prosecution needs to provide new evidence."

    ......

    Hearing Gu Shen''s statement, Jolie looked a little stiff. He lowered his voice and said to Shen Ye.

    "It''s not good. The presiding judge has a problem. Normally, there are so many evidences, which means that the evidence is not strong enough. But what he implied was that he asked us to show the witness behind each paper evidence, or we would veto my evidence. This is not naked favoritism? But I remember that the presiding judge Gu Shen didn''t have much contact with the Kinser family, and didn''t listen to it He always has a good reputation for friendship. "

    "I see."

    The deep night replied in a deep voice.

    The people of Kinser family showed excited expressions one after another. Fools knew that the court trial was biased towards them, and they were sure to win.

    "Jihan, you have the ability. When will you finish Gu Shen? No wonder you have no fear and look like you will win."

    Ye Zhong praised Ji Han.

    "Yes, it makes us worry in vain."

    Renee echoed.

    "Hum, it''s called being prepared. It''s still early for that Leng Touqing who didn''t have a long hair to fight with me. He never dreamed that Gu Shen was my dark line."

    Jihan Kinser said proudly.

    "It''s a beautiful thing to do. It depends on how they end this time. Maybe they can accuse them back."

    Ye Zhong suggested in a very good mood.

    At this time, Tang Ke, sitting on the side, looked at the complacent look of the three people, and his expression was not too excited and happy. He saw at a glance that the three guys must secretly establish an alliance agreement. In short, the three people wear a pair of pants and secretly repel themselves.

    As for the reason, don Ke doesn''t need to know that he has been unlucky and frustrated over the years, and these guys began to crowd him out intentionally or unintentionally.

    At this time, Tangke''s eyes inadvertently swept over Shakira sitting beside Shen night.

    A trace of surprise flashed in his turbid eyes. How did the woman look so familiar? It seemed that he had seen her somewhere.

    Tangke''s eyes kept turning, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind. He remembered.

    His heart also trembled suddenly, and his wrinkled old face couldn''t help twitching.

    Isn''t that woman Shakira, the Lord of summer city? She even sat with Shen Ye. She shouldn''t have this lawsuit. Does this woman have a share?

    If you guessed right, it should be like this.

    At the thought of this, Tang Ke looked at the complacent three of Ji Han and said with a sneer in his heart: "Three idiots, let you be proud for a while. You''ll cry later. You don''t even know who your opponent is. You''re complacent there. It''s really stupid. Although Xia Qila doesn''t have the strength and military power as Eve Yueya, in a sense, she''s much more terrible than Eve Yueya. Because Eve Yueya speaks the rules and won''t kill for no reason, but Xia qilana A woman is their kind. In order to achieve the goal, she uses cruel means and does not break the means. She doesn''t mind crushing him who stands in her way. "

    At this time, Xia Qila lowered her voice and said to Shen Ye with a smile: "it seems that you can''t do it. Do you want me to come?"

    "No, I''ll solve my own problems. The trial is not over yet. It''s uncertain who will win and who will lose."

    Shen Ye said faintly. Of course, he also insisted. He himself was a little bottomless.

    Just then the closed door of the courtroom was pushed open.

    Brush!

    Everyone present looked at the gate.

    Red stone came in wearing the uniform of the presiding judge. He went straight to Gu Shen.

    Gu Shen''s eyebrows moved and his eyes revealed a trace of helplessness. He had to stand up and prepare to give way.

 Chapter 691

    Hongshi went to Gu Shen and said to him, "judge Gu Shen, because this case has a great impact, Lord Hongye decided that I, the supreme judge, should be responsible for the adjudication. Sorry, please retire."

    "Yes!"

    Gu Shen replied hoarsely. Although they are all presiding judges, Hongshi is their immediate boss.

    And there is Hongye''s authorization, which can''t be refuted at all.

    Ji Han saw red stone come out to replace the presiding judge. His proud face stiffened, his hands clenched into fists and clucked.

    "Red leaves!"

    It is obvious that Hongye is working against him.

    "Don''t be angry. It''s not what you said. It''s normal for Hongye to launch a counterattack. Don''t mess up your discretion."

    Tangke returned what they had advised him before.

    "Don Ke, which side are you on?"

    "Of course I''m on your side, but if I can''t bear it, I''ll make a big plan. Now is not the time to tear my face with Hongye."

    Tang Ke reminded me.

    Jihan''s eyes turned round and bit his teeth to swallow his anger.

    Red stone sat in Gu Shen''s position and re read the evidence submitted by Yori. He raised his head and said.

    "Although there is no witness for the prosecution to provide evidence, according to Item 6 of article 732 of the judicial interpretation of the federal government, in order to ensure their own safety, the witness who is higher than himself can provide a standardized letter of complaint without having to testify in person. Therefore, the validity of the evidence provided will not be affected, so I ruled that it is necessary to provide evidence No, what else does the defense have to defend? "

    It''s really Feng Shui turns. As soon as Hongshi comes up, he directly overturns the previous ruling and slaps him in the face.

    "Chief judge, it was two years ago about those land transactions. Now the other party suddenly finds those sellers and spends money to buy again. It is obviously collusion. The purpose is to illegally occupy those lands. Its motivation is impure. I think the authenticity of the evidence they provide is not high."

    The prosecution lawyer cut in from a different angle.

    "Rejected, I''ve seen your transaction price, which is far lower than the market price. Even the land in the periphery of autumn city is not so cheap. A seller is lower than the market price, so he can just prevaricate with reasons such as urgent need of money. Is it difficult that all the sellers in that area are so short of money and need to sell their living place at a low price?"

    Hongshi rejected it without even thinking about it.

    In fact, the Kinsey family are so arrogant that they don''t even bother to do superficial Kung Fu. If their trading price is high, it''s better to explain.

    Immediately, the lawyer group of the debating party began to worry and began to discuss one after another.

    The situation has been completely reversed.

    The white bear smiled and said to Shen Ye, "yes, you still have a hand."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye was also secretly glad that he didn''t ask big. Before he set out, he sent a message to the Lord of red leaf city.

    At this time, Yori also began to chase after the victory. He said: "Dear judge Hongshi, we request to rule that the other party''s transaction contract is invalid according to law and cancel the other party''s land ownership certificate..."

    "We oppose that all the land ownership certificates and all the formalities owned by us are legal and compliant. If we easily cancel all our certificates, it will be a mess. How can normal citizens of the coalition government guarantee their legitimate rights and interests?"

    The opposing defense team is still dead.

    "From the beginning, the way you obtained the certificate was illegal. Naturally, it doesn''t count..."

    ........

    The debate between the two sides became more and more intense. With the support of red stone, Jolie naturally boldly opened his hands and feet and fought against the other side,

    He didn''t save face at all.

    As a result, a person not only did not lose the upper hand over the last lawyer group, but also gained the upper hand. The other party was speechless.

    At this time, Redstone picked up the mallet and knocked on the table.

    "Silence!"

    The noisy courtroom quieted down.

    Red stone stood up and solemnly announced: "After the debate between the two sides, the case has been clarified. I officially declare that the crc123-rc421 land transaction contract held by Mr. Jihan Kinser is invalid and destroy all his land holding certificates. The new land transaction contract signed by Mr. Shen Ye takes effect and allows him to re apply for the land ownership certificate. At the same time, I convey the will of Lord Hongye and any act of oppressing innocent civilians , will be punished by the law. From today on, autumn city will send a special review team to investigate all forced buying and selling! "

    Looking carefully at the past, we will find a very interesting behavior. Although Hongshi ruled that Shen Ye won and was ready to correct all forced buying and selling of land, it did not give Jihan Kinser any punishment.

    He was quite well measured. He gave Jihan Kinser a step down instead of getting angry because he couldn''t get down the step on the spot.

    "Hum!"

    With an angry clap on the handrail, Jihan golden stood up, turned angrily and left directly.

    The members of the Kinser family who were present all looked at each other and hurried out.

    Xia Qila was very happy and said to Shen Ye, "it looks like it''s done. We can start construction."

    "Yes!"

    Shen Ye repressed her inner excitement and took a deep breath to officially answer Xia Qila.

    Shakira took out the phone and dialed it out.

    Doodle!

    Soon there was a respectful voice over the phone.

    "Lord."

    "Plan to take action and order 76 spaceships on standby at the interstellar airport to take off!"

    "Yes!"

    Shakira then hung up, and then there was her stage.

    At this time, Hongshi announced the end of the trial, and everyone began to leave. In order to avoid suspicion, Hongshi didn''t come to say hello to Shen Ye, so he left directly.

    Jorie said to Shen Ye, "let me handle the land certificate. Go and do your work."

    "Thank you. I''ll thank you when I''m finished."

    "Little things."

    Jorie smiled back.

    "Let''s go first."

    "Let''s go!"

    ......

    Soon after, Shen Ye, Shakira and white bear returned to the tavern.

    At the first time of Shen night, he called all wurui and others, then took a deep breath and solemnly announced to the people.

    "Let me tell you the good news. The land has been settled. From today on, the factory will be officially rebuilt. Now you start to gather all the mutant workers and the potential workers you were asked to count. Now start screening and compiling them, and boldly let go!"

    "Great!"

    Wurui and others immediately cheered.

    "Stop shouting and see how happy you are."

    Shen Ye scolded with a smile.

    "Ha ha, we promise to finish the task."

    Wurui and xiaoha shouted excitedly.

    Shen Ye then turned to Bai Xiong and LAN Chen and said to them, "rebuilding the factory is very important. You will be responsible for the safety problem. Of course, if you encounter problems that can''t be solved or problems beyond your ability, just pass the news to me at the first time and I will deal with them."

    "No problem, big brother!"

    LAN Chen is heavy.

    "Ha ha, no problem. It''s all a little fun. I''m an old hand in this field."

    The white bear twisted his neck and smiled.

    "In addition, I''ll take 2 billion star coins and put them in Luoyun. If any of you need money, go directly to Luoyun!"

    "No problem!"

    People responded one after another.

    "Then take action!"

    Shen Ye clapped his palm and the crowd dispersed one after another.

    "Good command. Come with me to pick up the ship in the evening."

    Shakira looked at the time and said to Shen Ye.

    "No problem, but before that, I seem to have to go to the construction team."

    Shen Ye felt his head and replied with a headache. He began to work. As a result, he found a lot of things.

    "No, I''ve arranged all the manpower, including the construction manpower and equipment. You just need to command with me. Are you very moved? See how reliable I am and think of everything for you."

    "Cough, very good."

    Shen Ye responded with some embarrassment and sighed in his heart: "professionals are just different. Everything is arranged properly, which is not comparable to him as a layman."

 Chapter 692

    At 3 a.m., Shen Ye and Shakira appeared at the interstellar airport in the center of autumn city.

    Shen Ye, with her hands on her back and cold eyes, looked at the very spectacular scene in front of her.

    I saw giant starships descending from the dark night sky.

    These ships were arranged in orderly rows, and then the boarding exits of those ships opened one by one.

    An elite soldier wearing standard mechanical armor and holding portable light energy weapons came down, standing tall and straight, emitting a sense of killing.

    Seeing the deep night is also full of appreciation. With a casual glance, you can see that these are the elite of the elite.

    All soldiers are not only equipped with high-level individual hot weapons and equipment as standard, but also have been trained. The worst of them is a fourth-order Star Warrior.

    The leader of the leading team is all level 5, and the captain is all level 6.

    Not only that, the ship in the middle boarded the exit, and seven figures dressed in Xia family clothes came out.

    The first was an old man with a gentleman''s walking stick, a black tuxedo and bright eyes.

    His face is not powerful and angry, emitting a trembling breath.

    Shen Ye saw that the old man was also a strong man with eight stars. The six middle-aged men and women dressed in gorgeous clothes behind him are all seven star masters.

    This is the inside story of the Xia family. Shen Ye finally understands why Xia Qila despises the Lord of red leaves so much that her strength can''t be compared.

    If Hongye had this family background, the four families would never dare to fart.

    "How''s it going?"

    Shakira asked Shen Ye with confidence on her face.

    "It''s amazing. It can''t be created overnight."

    Shen Ye gives an objective evaluation.

    "For this business, I''ve brought the old man over! No one can ruin our business."

    Shakira said in a sure way.

    "Cough, with your lineup, you can fight a war. Who is full and supports to trouble you."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    At this time, the seven masters went to xiaqila''s face and saluted respectfully.

    "Lord Shakira."

    "Lord xiaku, you''ve led the team."

    Shakira greeted the strongest old man politely. Shakura was the backbone of their family and was the same generation as Grandpa Shakira. If the plan was not very important, she would not be willing to send it.

    "Lord Shakira, you are welcome. This is what we should do. After receiving your order, we set out immediately, and all personnel and materials are in place."

    Xia Ku responded in a loud voice.

    "Let me introduce you to Mr. Shen Ye, who is also the biggest partner of my plan. Any action in autumn star should be subject to the orders of both of us. If Mr. Shen Ye represents me in my absence, don''t disobey! Understand?"

    Shakira Su Sha reminded.

    "I see."

    The crowd did not hesitate to answer.

    Shen Ye felt very comfortable when he heard this. Although he knew that Xia Qila was trying to please herself, he still felt very good.

    "Thank you for your cooperation. Let''s start without delay. First unload the construction materials and operation machinery and transport them all to the area of the factory."

    "I see!"

    Xiaku responded.

    "As for the manufactured equipment and machines, don''t unload them until the later factory is completed. In addition, let me remind you that our construction area is on the periphery of autumn City, where there are a large number of mutant people and gray people. Try not to conflict with them. If you can''t avoid it, try not to bleed and destroy them Just go out. I''ll let someone deal with the rest. Of course, if the other party really messes up or attacks you, he is also allowed to defend himself. "

    Shen Ye explained everything in advance.

    "No problem!"

    Xia Ku replied calmly.

    Shakira turned her head to Shen Ye and said: "It''s OK for Xia Ku to deal with these chores. Each of them has experience in directing the construction of large fortifications. There are many professional mechanics accompanying them. It''s a small matter to build a factory. Our top priority now is to take advantage of the time when the factory is built to design the patterns of clothes. Different demon skins should design different patterns accordingly. This is a very precise and troublesome thing, You need to connect with the design team I brought. "

    "OK, no problem."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "Well, how about I let all the people of the design group stay in your tavern to facilitate your discussion?"

    "How many people?"

    "No more than 30 people, all of them are the most elite in this industry."

    Shakira explained.

    "Well, I can barely live. That''s settled."

    The deep night answered cheerfully.

    "Then perform their duties and everyone move!"

    Shakira clapped her hands and motioned everyone to start working. Suddenly, the whole interstellar airport was completely lively.

    -----------------------

    The next day, in the safflower tavern.

    Shen Ye and Xia Qila sat side by side in the courtyard. They put up shelves behind them, covered with incomparably luxurious and high-level demon skins.

    A designer dressed in fashion, looking at those demon skins, is busy drawing sketches.

    Some of the sketches are handed to Shen Ye and Xia Qila.

    Shen Ye also frowned.

    Shakira was keenly aware of the look of the dark night. She tried to ask, "is the design bad and dissatisfied?"

    "It''s not that the design is bad, but that their design is not particularly novel, which makes people''s eyes bright."

    Shen Ye replied.

    "If someone says this, I will definitely scoff at it, but it''s different. I remember the clothes produced by your factory before are very distinctive. You should have a top designer. Ask for help. You''re still hiding at this time."

    Shakira looked forward to the deep night.

    "Well, get the paper."

    Deep in the night, he took a deep breath and looked like he was going to operate the knife himself.

    "You don''t want to say you designed those?"

    Shakira looked at Shen Ye with some doubts.

    "I designed it. I''m a design master. What''s the surprise? Is it a surprise?"

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"

    Shakira looked at Shen Ye with a little disbelief.

    "Why did I lie to you? You don''t believe me."

    "OK, I''ll wait and see."

    Shakira was also very surprised. She felt that she underestimated the dark night. This guy would really surprise people.

    At this time, xiaku and wurui came in at the same time.

    Wu Rui reported to Shen Yehui: "Lord, all our employees assembled in the factory."

 Chapter 693

    Xiaku reported to xiaqila elegant meeting: "Lord xiaqila, all construction equipment and personnel have been in place in the designated area and can officially start construction at any time. According to the traditional rules, the foundation laying ceremony should be carried out."

    Shakira turned her head to Shen Ye and asked with a smile.

    "It seems that it''s our turn. Although we want to start construction with a low profile, I think there should be some processes. What do you think?"

    "It''s not a shady thing. Let''s go and preside over the construction!"

    Shen Ye slapped the handrail and stood up.

    Soon after, Shen Ye and Shakira came to the abandoned factory area and saw two groups of black people gathered there.

    From a distance, the two groups formed a sharp contrast.

    On the left side, although some of them wear uniform work clothes, they look messy, men, women, old and young, and have everything. There are even a lot of new recruits who are dirty and dressed in a mess.

    On the right side, all the elite soldiers dressed in mechanical armor stood in a square array, each full of energy and momentum.

    The comparison between the two sides is just a sky and an underground, without any comparability.

    Shen Ye and Shakira went to their group and prepared their speeches before the foundation laying ceremony.

    Shakira looked at her elite subordinates and said with satisfaction.

    "You did a good job. It took you a short time to transport all the equipment and materials. But you need to do better next! I don''t want to see any mistakes happen. If you do a good job, everyone will be rewarded! If someone''s mistake leads to a problem, I will also impose a heavy penalty."

    "It''s Lord Shakira!"

    The elite subordinates present responded one after another.

    Shen Ye was a little nervous when he looked at the dark mutant in front of him. He coughed a little when he spoke in front of so many people for the first time.

    "Hello, guys, I''m Shen Ye. I''m glad to meet you again. Today is a good day for our factory to start laying the foundation again. I hope you can unite and work together. Of course, I won''t treat you badly."

    Shen Ye doesn''t know what to say, so he talks nonsense with his feeling.

    As a result, he didn''t expect a scene to appear, and the mutant shouted excitedly below.

    "Lord, we will give our full support!"

    ......

    Then a mutant representative with thick dry skin came forward and said in sincere awe.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you can rest assured that we will fully support you. You must know that in the past, you took care of us. It was the factory you opened that gave us a way to live and gave me new hope. Later, the factory was burned down. You never gave up on us and kept paying us wages to survive. Every time we received your wages, we were very happy I feel guilty. I feel guilty. Now that you reopen the factory, we will definitely work hard with you! "

    "Yes!"

    "Yes! We fully support you!"

    ........

    The mutant people in the whole area are like a frying pan, boiling completely.

    The scene is a little out of control.

    Standing on the nearby roof watching the white bear, I was also stunned.

    He didn''t expect Shen Ye to be so popular.

    Shen Ye was also startled by them. He raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and the gradually boiling crowd calmed down.

    "Everyone did a good job and had a good momentum. Although we can''t compare with the next door in all aspects, we can''t lose in spirit and momentum."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    At this time, Wu Rui took a shovel and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "You can start."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    Then Shen night said to Shakira, "together!"

    "Good!"

    Xia Qi stretched her hand and held the shovel with Shen Ye.

    They dug some soil on the ground, indicating that they were officially started!

    After Shen Ye and Shakira finished the symbolic ceremony, everyone began to work.

    Xia Qila brought professional construction personnel and walked towards the four-way mechanical containers unloaded in the distance.

    Looking at those huge containers, Shen night also secretly praised that xiaqila''s subordinate executive power was really super first-class. So many heavy guys were carried over in only one night. You know, this is not a summer star. No one will provide them with too much convenience.

    Click!

    As those builders press the button on the mechanical container, the covers of giant mechanical containers rise, and multi-functional operation mechanical vehicles appear.

    Before long, with the roaring sound of power engine starting, a multi-functional operation vehicle drove out.

    And those professional mechanics also began to command the operation vehicle.

    Not long ago, Shakira fed back all the architectural schemes and requirements discussed with Shen Ye to these mechanics. They drew the design drawing of this huge industrial park before they came.

    So everyone knows what they want to do.

    Xia Qila turned her head and smiled at Shen Ye and said, "I''ll give it to them here. My people have calculated that the construction will be carried out in three shifts 24 hours a day, which can be completed in only 7 days."

    "Seven days? Are you sure?"

    Shen Ye looked surprised. Of course, he was not too slow, but too fast.

    "I''m sure! If you don''t believe me, look!"

    Shakira pointed over.

    Shen Yeshun looked at it with his eyes. A subordinate of Shakira came to the empty houses and slapped his hand on the ground. A strange stone on the back of his hand gave out a bright light.

    Boom~

    The houses in the whole area collapsed like a house of cards.

    Then two companions came up and launched their own ability at the same time.

    Click!

    The ground in the collapsed area began to collapse on a large scale, almost in the blink of an eye, and the deep foundation pit needed in this area was roughly created.

    Shen Ye swallowed his spit and said to Shakira.

    "I think you''re right. Seven days should be no problem."

    "In addition, I have asked professional technicians to teach your workers if they operate the new machine. We don''t need to stay here, we''ll leave it to them. We need to do more important things."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned, and then asked suspiciously.

    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten. It''s just to determine the territory. Only when the factory is built can we start construction immediately. I look forward to your performance."

    Shakira''s mouth rose slightly.

    "Cut, I''m still thinking about what''s going on. It''s a little fun!"

    Shen Ye''s heart relaxed. He thought it was something tricky.

    "I like your confidence."

    The more she sees the dark night, the more pleasant it is to her eyes. This man will always surprise him more.

    "Forget it, you''d better not like it. I feel scared."

    Shen Ye responded with an embarrassed cough.

    "You are so humorous. Let''s go!"

    "Good!"

    ........

 Chapter 694

    Six days later, the safflower tavern was lying on the table at night, drawing a draft drawing in great pain.

    Xia Qila handed over all the layout of Shen Ye''s painting to the designers she brought, and they copied and optimized the layout of Shen Ye''s painting again.

    At this time, Shen night drew the last batch of the first layout, and breathed a sigh of relief. He handed the blueprint to Xia Qi La, and he said, "I really want to make complaints about painting, so I painted so many pictures for the first time."

    "You''re really amazing. I''m more and more curious about what''s in your mind. I''ve never seen these clothes styles you painted. But they look very comfortable, fashionable and tasteful. What''s more, I don''t stop when you draw these pictures. No matter how powerful masters in the world, they also need spirit when creating works I feel and constantly modify, but you don''t need it. It''s completely done at one go. It''s a ghost. "

    Hagilas praised without stinginess.

    "It''s OK. Don''t praise me so much. I still know how much ability I have. How is the factory construction?"

    Shen Ye snorted and asked.

    "It will be almost finished tomorrow morning. Now the equipment is being installed. You can start work immediately after you send these layouts tomorrow morning!"

    "Beautiful!"

    "Don''t be too happy. We are busy in the next time. I will supervise the work with you to ensure that the first batch of goods are produced. Then I will personally escort the first batch of goods to leave and sell."

    "Well, I understand. It''s hard for you."

    "It''s not hard to make money, but the only pity for me is that we don''t have enough time. Under normal circumstances, we should process the monster skin with the worst quality and sell it slowly from the worst. In this way, we can maximize the benefits."

    "There''s nothing perfect in the world, so we''ll try to sell it from medium-quality monster fur products."

    On the contrary, Shen Ye is very open.

    "Good!"

    Shakira nodded in agreement.

    "Well, let''s have an early rest. We''ll start supervising the work tomorrow morning."

    Shen Ye took the initiative to end the chat.

    "Yes."

    Xia Qila nodded. She also felt a little tired. Although she didn''t do anything these days. In fact, most things are planned by her. In order to complete the money making plan, Shakira spent a lot of financial, material and hard work. She will not allow failure.

    They went back to have a rest.

    The next morning, it was still dark.

    Shen Ye and Xia Qila got up at the same time. They met in the hall of the tavern. They didn''t say a word of nonsense. They went out together and walked towards the factory.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Shakira came to the factory area.

    Shen night was immediately shocked by what he saw, and a magnificent Industrial Park rose from the ground.

    The whole ground has been hardened with special cement. As soon as you enter, there is a wide square on which all kinds of operation engineering vehicles and material boxes are parked. It should be timely and can also be used as a small airport.

    Further inside, new factories are emerging, of which the factory building of the original rotten snake base is in the center.

    Along the way, I met a mutant and elite soldiers on patrol.

    They saluted Shen Ye and Shakira one after another.

    "Good morning, Lord Shen Ye!"

    "Good morning, Lord Shakira!"

    Shen Ye and Xia Qila nodded slightly in response, and soon they came to the main plant.

    A huge precision instrument came into their eyes, which was very spectacular.

    Processing demon skin is different from processing other clothing materials. The more advanced demon skin is, the more difficult it is to process. Because the more advanced demon skin is very tough, it can resist very strong attacks. Therefore, it is also very difficult to cut, and the fur on its surface cannot be damaged during processing. In addition, the demon skin has a very bad characteristic. The demon skin of different monster animals will have different smells. These odors also need to be removed, and there are very cumbersome processes in the follow-up.

    In general, making a demon skin fashion is no less than making half a piece of equipment. This is one of the reasons why the finished demon skin products are so popular. There are also reasons why the upper aristocrats prefer it.

    When xiaku and wurui see Shen Ye, they hurried up.

    "Lord Shakira."

    "My Lord."

    Shen Ye asked, "how is everything ready?"

    "All ready."

    Wurui said excitedly. He has been excited these days. He still can''t believe that such a magnificent factory has been built.

    Shen Ye takes out the first batch of demon skins to be processed from the space ring and puts them on the ground in piles.

    And Shakira gave a thick pile of territory to xiaku.

    "Start!"

    "Yes!"

    Wurui and xiaku returned at the same time.

    Everyone moved and the big factory began to run at full speed.

    Shen Ye and Xia Qila stood here watching and directing the production. Both of them attached great importance to the production.

    .......

    In the following days, Shen Ye and Shakira lived almost directly in the factory.

    Apart from the necessary rest time, they were in the factory and watched the workers process demon skin there.

    And all the staff are very awesome, especially those who have changed. They show great resilience. No one complained about the work of two shifts or even three shifts. No one was distracted.

    This makes Shakira have a certain change in these mutants.

    ---------------------------------

    Three months later, at twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, Shen Ye and Xia Qila stood on the high platform and saw clothes made of demon skin placed on the packaging table.

    A mutant dressed in isolation clothes is carefully packing these clothes with the most exquisite gift boxes. These gift boxes are specially customized by Shakira. The whole gift box is made of rare materials, and the surface is inlaid with broken diamonds and gemstones.

    In a gift box, the cost of a single box is tens of thousands of stars.

    Shakira looked at the first batch of goods that were about to be completed. Her closed face finally showed a smile.

    "Finally finished."

    "Yes, I''ve waited too long for this moment."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "I''ll leave it to you. The second batch will not be produced for the time being. Let''s see the water test effect first. After the packaging is finished, I''ll take the first batch of goods immediately."

    Shakira charged the deep night.

    Shen Ye looked at the mobile phone time and asked in surprise, "it''s 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. If you don''t rest, you can go during the day?"

    "No, the first batch of transactions is very important. I have to watch the transaction succeed before my heart can settle down. So without delay, I have informed a small spaceship waiting at the airport to fly here and will land directly in our parking lot later."

    Shakira shook her head and responded.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded and said nothing more.

 Chapter 695

    "Yes, you''re so worried. Aren''t you afraid I''ll take the goods and run away?"

    Xia Qila was interested for a moment and couldn''t help teasing Shen Ye.

    "Ha ha, I believe you, you won''t."

    Shen Ye looked at Xia Qila''s eyes and vowed back.

    "Hehe, I just like you talking to me like that. I''ll go first and wait for my good news."

    Shakira smiled and turned away.

    That is, less than an hour, the first batch of clothes are all packed, and boxes are put into the designated packing box and packaged.

    At this time, there was a roar outside and a small spaceship landed.

    Shakira personally escorted the goods out of the factory and loaded them.

    Soon everything was finished. Shakira stood at the entrance and waved to Shen Ye.

    "I''m leaving. Wait for my good news."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye raised his hand and waved to Xia Qila.

    Then the small spacecraft began to take off, and soon flew away and disappeared into the night sky.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath, relaxed his tight nerves, and finally ended.

    Then Shen Ye raised his hand and patted!

    "Everyone gathered here."

    In an instant, all the people present gathered together, and they looked at the dark night one after another.

    "It''s been a hard time. Thanks to your hard work, the first batch of goods can be completed so smoothly. From now on, everyone has a paid vacation, have a good rest and wait for the next commencement. Under normal circumstances, I should have held a banquet to celebrate for you. But I know you are reluctant to eat or drink and have to support your family Life, so I won''t hold any celebration banquet. I will give everyone some extra bonuses in addition to their salary. "

    "Thank you, Lord Shen Ye!"

    ......

    Many mutants cheered.

    As for the people left behind by Shakira, there was not much response.

    Shen Ye took out 1 billion star coins from the space ring, handed them to LAN Chen and said, "send all this money."

    "Good!"

    Blue Chen several people hurriedly nod to answer a way.

    "After receiving the money, everyone except the person in charge of security duty, go back to the staff dormitory and have a rest."

    Shen Ye told everyone.

    "Good!"

    .......

    At more than two o''clock in the morning, Shen Ye and others dragged their tired bodies back to the tavern.

    Seriously, I feel sleepy and hungry at night.

    "Lord, you didn''t eat much at night. Why don''t I go and make you something to eat."

    Luo Yun asks Shen Ye very considerately.

    "No, it''s been a hard time for you. Today, the head of the museum personally cooks delicious food for you. If you should take a bath, take a bath and change your clothes."

    Shen Ye looked at Xiao HA and others whose faces were tired, and said on a whim.

    "Ah, Lord, can you eat what you cook? No, no, Lord, you work so hard, I''d better come."

    Luo Yun''s eyes, which were almost closed, suddenly opened wide and his little face was full of spirit.

    "Why can''t I eat? My skills are very good. You go and get busy. Just wait for dinner."

    Then Shen Ye walked towards the kitchen.

    LAN Chen looked at each other and looked at each other, but he didn''t say much.

    Forty minutes later, Shen Ye came out of the kitchen with a large pot of hot stew.

    At this time, xiaoha and others sat around in the hall of the tavern and were watching TV after taking a bath.

    "Coming!"

    Shen Ye was in a good mood and shouted.

    Wu Rui hurriedly came up to help and put the pot on the table.

    "Cough, there''s no good food in the evening. There''s a saying that a clever woman can''t cook without rice, so let''s make do with some. I''ll invite you to eat hot and spicy later."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay."

    Luo Yun replied with great cooperation.

    "Come, come to dinner."

    Shen Ye picked up the bowl and sat down with them, watching TV and eating together. I feel the atmosphere is very comfortable and comfortable. I haven''t sat leisurely with them for a long time.

    "Brother, how much do you think this batch of goods can sell?"

    LAN Chen asked curiously.

    "It''s hard to say. You should be able to sell a lot. Forget it. If the benefits are good later, I''ll give each of you a big red envelope. But then, LAN Chen, you have to step up your cultivation. If you lack any cultivation resources, just tell me."

    Shen Ye told them while picking up rice.

    "Well, I''m four steps and eight sections now. I''ll refuel!"

    LAN Chen nodded heavily.

    "Well, don''t worry too much. Cultivation doesn''t come in a hurry..."

    When Shen Ye chatted with LAN Chen and them.

    Suddenly, the TV picture changed, and the original comedy image became an interim news.

    A middle-aged man in formal clothes appeared in front of everyone. He bent down, bowed and said in a calm voice: "I''m sorry, everyone. Now I''m temporarily interrupting an urgent news, belonging to montasi (secondary country) Due to the rebellion of rebel forces and cult organizations, the former Lord of montasi, munxiu, led the remaining troops and immediate relatives to withdraw from montexi and officially announced the fall of montexi. At the same time, the Lord of montasi reported to the League government that the rebel forces and cult organizations that had caused chaos on his planet were bold and unexpectedly Taking the lives of tens of millions of people as nourishment and the planet as the foundation, the alliance government has built a star resonance ring, trying to open the door of the giant alien world and summon aliens to come! After preliminary assessment, the alliance government has positioned this event as a class s dangerous event, in order to prevent alien invasion from causing indelible damage to the surrounding countries and planets. Therefore, the alliance government will decide whether to take measures in three days Star killing operation... "

    The awful night make complaints about the pain.

    "Whatever the hell is going on, this thing can be done. It''s going to end with the death of the star."

    But Shen Ye was not too surprised. After all, when he was on the front line, he had heard about the star extinction, which was not a big thing.

    "God, are these people crazy?"

    LAN Chen said in great shock.

    Shen Ye turned to look at LAN Chen and comforted him with a calm face.

    "Calm down, nothing strange."

    "It''s not big brother. Aren''t you surprised?"

    "I''m not surprised. I often encounter such things when I go to the front."

    "No, it''s not big brother. This planet is not a border planet. It''s an internal planet. It hasn''t happened in hundreds of years!"

    "Wait, you said it was an inner planet, a lying trough!"

    Shen Ye immediately reacted, and his face became extremely dignified. That star was actually an internal planet.

    It''s troublesome this time. Shakira said before that it would start to turbulence slowly. I didn''t expect something to happen so soon. I really worry more about what comes from what. I don''t know whether the first batch of goods will be affected by this.

    "Is the coalition government crazy? How many innocent people are there to destroy the star!"

    Wurui scolded angrily.

    "It''s hard to say, but I guess the situation must be so serious that it''s exaggerated. Otherwise, it should not be done normally. Listen carefully to what the spokesman said. The planet was built into a row of star resonance rings as a carrier. If it was really opened to the outside world, it would be a disastrous consequence."

    Shen Yechang said with a breath.

    After listening to Shen Yehua, Wu Rui and others were silent.

    For a time, the atmosphere was a little heavy. Compared with normal people, they were more empathetic with those victims.

    "Well, well, these big things will be handled by the coalition government. Besides, it doesn''t mean that a meeting will be held in three days. Maybe there is a chance of recovery. Let''s go to rest after dinner."

    Shen Ye pressed down the TV and said to the crowd.

    "OK, owner."

    Luo Yun and others nodded in response.

    Shen Ye also felt a little tired, so he got up and walked towards his house.

 Chapter 696

    The second star river, the third planet orbit. (Note: the star of creation is above the sun star and at the center of the whole second galaxy, while the star of the four seasons is in the orbit of the first planet, and the major first-class empires and first-class empires are in the orbit of the second planet, which are arranged according to their rank and national strength.)

    Montasi montesi, an unidentified object in the shape of a bone claw flower full of black smell, blooms on the surface of such a large planet. Beside it, there are countless blood contacts composed of metal and flesh.

    In montesi, cities are burning with flames and black smoke is rising.

    The city is full of panic and fleeing crowds.

    Towering buildings around, constantly inexplicably violent explosions, broken cement and steel bars, fell down.

    Some residents who could not dodge were directly smashed into meat sauce and blood flew everywhere.

    The streets were filled with the sound of car collisions, and the screams of fear and despair enveloped the whole city.

    Looking down from a high altitude, you can see that basically most people are gathering towards the interstellar airport.

    Their despair and fear are not physical monsters, but looming black spirit state monsters with prismatic heads and sharp claws. They can shuttle through the city at high speed and freely without any buildings.

    The buildings that are passed through by them will be blackened and the material will become soft. And those mechanical and voltage devices and other messy things, swept by them, will burst uncontrollably.

    Those fleeing people are seeing those looming monsters. The panic on his face was like seeing a devil. Those with weak willpower directly collapse and go crazy on the spot, while more are crazy to escape.

    But how can ordinary people run past those monsters.

    I saw those monsters attacking the people with great fear.

    "Ah!"

    In the cry of extreme fear, the monsters ran through the bodies of the people who fled. Unexpectedly, there was no blood flying scene.

    The people who were penetrated did not have any damage to their bodies, but their skin began to darken rapidly, and the whole person seemed to lose life and vitality.

    With those illusory monsters running through, there is also a human blue soul.

    Looking carefully, you can see the blue soul face, full of extreme pain, and then it was ruthlessly swallowed by the monster.

    This scene is constantly staged in cities throughout the planet.

    At this time, in the flesh and blood core area of the most serious bone claw flower on montexi, countless filthy vines combined with flesh and metal continued to run through the ground. On the surface of those filthy vines, a shocking distorted face emerges from time to time, just like the face of a living person.

    At this time, three figures in military uniforms stood there, overlooking the overwhelming resonance in front of them.

    The first was an old man with an old face in the uniform of a senior general of the coalition government.

    This man is not who, but Mograine, the oldest of the five generals of the coalition government, followed by the two generals, is his deputy general.

    Mograine looked at the shocking resonances, and his eyebrows were almost twisted.

    "General, are we still moving forward?"

    "No, get ready to go."

    "Don''t we destroy this resonance?"

    "The resonance has been linked with the core of the planet. There is no difference between destroying the resonance and destroying the planet. Therefore, it makes no sense. Let''s go. If we don''t go, we can''t go later."

    Mograine said faintly.

    "I see."

    The subordinate replied respectfully.

    --------------------------

    The next day, near the ring afternoon, I woke up naturally after a deep night''s sleep. I walked out of my room in big underpants and T-shirts.

    "Hello, owner!"

    "Hello, owner!"

    ......

    Luo Yun, Xiao ha, LAN Chen and others greeted Shen Ye one after another.

    "Well..."

    Shen Ye nodded happily and finally returned to normal life. It''s a good feeling.

    The only drawback is that I''m still a little anxious. I don''t know when there will be results over there.

    Shen Ye took the cup, turned on the tap, took some water, squatted at the door of the tavern and washed there.

    The mutant people who occasionally pass by say hello to Shen Ye.

    "Hello, master."

    ......

    "Er ~"

    Shen Ye bit his toothbrush and nodded in response.

    Gollum, Gollum, bah~~

    Shen Ye rinsed his mouth and shouted, "Luo Yun!"

    "Here comes the owner. What''s up?"

    Luo Yun ran over quickly.

    Shen Ye handed her the cup and toothbrush and said to her, "later, you and xiaoha will go shopping for some ingredients. We''ll have a good lunch."

    "OK, my Lord."

    "Yes!"

    After Shen Ye finished, he went into the tavern.

    He went to the chair, picked up his mobile phone, opened the tavern app, opened the material store, and was ready to re order to replenish.

    I haven''t run a tavern in recent years. I haven''t sold much wine in the tavern. All of them are finished by myself.

    Of course, this is due to the white bear.

    "Deep night!"

    At this time, the white bear shouted and came in.

    Shen Ye raised his head and looked at the white bear. The corners of his mouth twitched. He really said Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.

    "Why are you here? What''s the matter?"

    "Look what you said. You can''t come here if you''re free. I''ll come and sit here for a while and see if there''s any good wine."

    The white bear naturally pulled a chair and sat down beside the dark night.

    "I despise you."

    Shen night is also lazy to make complaints about him.

    "Don''t be so stingy. Don''t I always watch the tavern for you when you''re away? There''s no credit, there''s pain?"

    "OK, OK, you go to the wine cabinet and take whatever you want."

    "I''ve already turned over your wine cabinet. There''s no wine. How long do you think we haven''t had a little wine together?"

    The White Bear looked at the dark night with a malicious smile.

    "What''s your point? You haven''t finished yet. I just ordered a new batch of good goods. Don''t give me any more. But there''s nothing to do today. Let''s have a drink."

    Shen Ye took out a bottle of good brandy from the space ring.

    "That''s interesting! You''re not in the pub every day, so I want to find someone to drink without anyone."

    The white bear replied in a very happy mood.

    "Hua Lin, go outside and pack something to eat."

    Shen Ye turned to Hua Lin and shouted.

    "No problem, my Lord."

    Hua Lin ran out very diligently.

    The White Bear looked at Hua Lin''s back and said with some emotion, "this little girl has grown up."

    "Nonsense, you don''t want to. I''ve been the owner of this museum for many years."

    Shen ye answered, opening the bottle quickly, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Two cold ice cups condensed out of thin air. Neatly catch the glass, fill it with wine, pick up one of the cups and pass it to the white bear.

 Chapter 697

    The White Bear looked straight. He stretched out his hand to take the ice cup and tasted it. The temperature of the wine inside had dropped to about three degrees. Then he said with emotion.

    "You can, boy. Your strength has soared recently. I can''t see what your cultivation accomplishments are now."

    "I won''t hide it from you. I''m almost six-star one now. But I''ll advance to six-star two soon. You''ll have to work harder."

    Shen Ye raised his glass and touched the white bear.

    "It''s really abnormal. Upgrading is like eating. Oh, it''s really more popular than people. I think you were a weak chicken when you first came here as the owner."

    "No way, this is genius. I didn''t practice much, and my accomplishments rose."

    "Fuck you, I don''t know others. But I know you have achieved what you have now. You have come through life and death. Cheers!"

    The white bear drank up the wine in the cup.

    In fact, there has always been a pimple in the white bear''s heart, that is, about ye Ning''s death and the slaughter of the tavern. So over the years, his attention has never left the tavern. It''s not that he''s afraid of what happens to Shen night, but that those things will happen again when Shen night is away. But fortunately, all this has been calm up to now.

    At this time, Shen Ye was also a little embarrassed by the white bear. He also raised his glass and drank it.

    Just when they were talking happily.

    Wu Rui came over and hurriedly shouted to Shen Ye, "Hall master, hall master."

    "What''s the matter? What happened?"

    Shen Ye was slightly surprised and turned to look at Wu Rui. Can''t something happen again? This has just stopped. Not long ago, who doesn''t have eyes like this?

    "No, nothing happened."

    Wu Rui quickly shook his head and replied.

    "What are you worried about?" Shen night had not been able to make complaints about him.

    "It''s not the owner. There''s a mess outside. They''re crazy talking about montexi. Now there''s a lot of noise. Even people are fighting in the street."

    "Isn''t it? As for?"

    Shen Ye picks up the remote control and turns on the TV.

    As a result, the reporter was interviewing a strategic expert, and the interview was about montewest.

    I saw the expert talking about the situation.

    "From my point of view, I''m not optimistic about montexi. Because it''s in an awkward position, it''s located in the outer region of the orbit of the third planet. Moreover, unfortunately, monkasi was originally the transit planet in that region, and monkasi was also the strongest country in that region. Therefore, it was difficult to gather around after his accident Strong support. And I have the latest information here. Just an hour ago, according to the newly released official information, the military headquarters sent 132 special combat teams into montexi, and 63 teams have been confirmed dead. The mortality rate is nearly half, let alone 24 teams are lost. I estimate these lost teams From these data, we can know how dangerous it is... "

    .......

    Shen Ye pressed the remote control and changed another one. As a result, it still played about montexi.

    A group of young people held up signs and shouted human rights.

    "Fear life, oppose slaughter!!!"

    ......

    Shen Ye then changed the channel. As a result, he found that tens of thousands of channels had been swiped!

    "The sleeping trough is too exaggerated."

    Deep night is also very unexpected.

    On the contrary, the white bear was not surprised at all. He said, "it''s no exaggeration. This thing has been a big thing in the past hundred years. It''s still close to the bottom people, so naturally it has attracted a wide range of attention. In the past, large events have either been covered up or have nothing to do with ordinary people."

    "It makes sense, but under normal circumstances, I think public opinion will still favor rescue. After all, there are a lot of innocent people above. I think the coalition government should also consider it carefully."

    Shen Ye thought about it and said.

    "Generally speaking, it should be like this. After all, such a large-scale star extinction will be scolded. No one can afford this curse and accusation."

    The white bear nodded in agreement.

    "I don''t feel like I want to rescue. I heard that the voice against rescue is also very high."

    LAN Chen just finished his daily practice and came in and said.

    "Hmm? It''s rare. LAN Chen, do you also pay attention to this matter?"

    "In fact, I don''t pay much attention to it. It''s just that it''s making headlines now. It''s hard to know if you want to know."

    LAN Chen explained.

    At this time, Hua Lin came in with her packed dishes.

    "My Lord, I packed it back."

    "Just put it here. Would you like to have some together?"

    Shen Ye asks LAN Chen about them.

    "OK."

    Blue Chen several people also surrounded in succession.

    Shen Ye waved his hand, condensed ice cups out of thin air, took out a bottle of wine again, opened the lid and poured a cup for each of them.

    Wu Rui took the glass and asked Shen Ye curiously.

    "Curator, do you think montesi can still be saved?"

    "You are so interested, so I''ll analyze it from my point of view. Although I don''t know what the specific situation of montexi is now, I personally feel not optimistic from the information I saw just now. Generally, if things ferment so badly, the coalition government will consider it carefully. Even if it costs more Will rescue, but as you can see, one bad news after another, the coalition government is still waiting for a big resolution the day after tomorrow, which shows that the situation is worse than expected. "

    "Lord, are they not saved?"

    Hua Lin looked at the dark night with her eyes.

    "It''s hard to say, but forget it, forget it, don''t discuss it. We little people can''t participate in the matter of moncassi. After all, that doesn''t mean who can solve it alone. It needs a lot of heroes who are not afraid of death and powerful forces to make a turn for the better."

    Shen Ye explained with emotion for Hua Lin.

    The white bear sitting on the side smiled and said, "I know what you want to say. You want to say that you are the hero, right?"

    "Fuck you, I''m not enough to be stuffed between my teeth. I won''t go even if I''m killed."

    "Oh, really? I thought you wanted to go. I told you that the monsters entrenched on montexi were strange alien monsters called abyssal spirits. Their combat power was as good as that of the void aliens. Moreover, they were more difficult than them. Conventional weapons had no special effect on them."

    The white bear replied with a smile.

 Chapter 698

    "Of course I know the danger. Aren''t I just analyzing the market? It doesn''t mean that I have cerebral palsy and think I can save the world. No matter how powerful an individual is, I can be better than the coalition government? I can''t be confident that I can handle things they can''t handle."

    Shen night was not angry.

    "Well said, a little self-knowledge. By the way, I forgot one thing."

    The white bear suddenly realized and said.

    "Hmm? What''s up?"

    Shen night looked at the white bear suspiciously.

    "The reward you received at the front line last time was handed out. I was too busy and forgot to give it to you."

    The white bear said with a smile.

    "I despise you. Bring it quickly."

    Shen Ye was also stunned. The white bear almost forgot if he didn''t say. However, he was also curious about what reward the star tower would give him. He had always said that he would give him a reward, but the reward could not be given. This situation is really rare.

    The white bear picked up two delicate boxes and handed them to Shen Ye.

    "Just these two boxes, isn''t it too stingy? Even if there''s no commendation meeting, you have to give more."

    Shen night make complaints about her.

    "Well, you can be satisfied. The box on the left is a reward from the Star Tower. As for the box on the right, according to Lord vanolanka, it is a private reward from Miss Cheney''s family."

    "Shit! It''s more than expected. Wait, it''s from Chennai''s family."

    "OK, don''t make complaints about it. Open it up quickly."

    The white bear is also a little curious about what will be in it. He hasn''t opened the box.

    Shen Ye opened the reward box given by the Star Tower and found that there was a very exquisite diamond medal, which was engraved with the pattern of a monster.

    "Sleeping slot, diamond medal!"

    The white bear jumped up excitedly.

    Shen Ye twitched back at the corner of his mouth and said, "excited wool is just pure good-looking. It''s really buckle enough, but forget it. What great contribution did he make?"

    In fact, Shen Ye is not surprised by the reward result. It''s good not to be convicted. It''s good to be able to mix a medal of honor.

    "Open another one."

    The white bear urged Shen Yedao.

    "What''s the hurry?"

    Shen Ye picked up another box and opened it carefully.

    There was a pair of white gloves in the box. The gloves were inlaid with a legendary stone with a red background and orange and blue colors. It was a seventh order imperial weapon.

    Seeing this glove, the White Bear cried out, "the blessing of the seventh order emperor xindewa."

    "Can you stop? If I drive something, just shout excitedly. Is it so exaggerated?"

    "Nonsense, it''s a seven order imperial weapon. It''s also a very famous Imperial weapon. Who''s the former owner of this imperial weapon, do you know?"

    The white bear looks at the dark night like an idiot.

    "I don''t know."

    Shen Ye shook his head and returned.

    "The detained SSS wanted man, ransom organization hagum."

    The white bear took a deep breath and said.

    "This is his equipment."

    Shen Ye accidentally picked up his gloves and looked at them. Then he tried to put them on. He felt very comfortable and warm.

    "How do you use these gloves?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Don''t use it blindly, or we''ll all have to fart and burp. This glove can give you the power to control the flame. Of course, this is not the most important ability. Its strongest ability is blasting. You can blast wherever you want by snapping your fingers. Moreover, if you press your gloved hand on the enemy or something, you can plant a blast The broken mark can be detonated at any time. I think Hagrid used this ability to make experts suffer losses. "

    The white bear was so clever that he quickly reminded Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye is also stunned. My cool ability to wipe is OK!

    "Yes, I like this ability."

    "Come on, you can take off your gloves if you have nothing to do. I''m scared. What''s the origin of Chennai''s family? It''s so generous!"

    The white bear make complaints about it.

    "It''s okay. I''m measured. How nice it looks. Drink! Drink!"

    Shen Ye raised his glass and touched the white bear.

    Two people a whole day.

    -------------------------------------------------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye slept in bed. As a result, his mobile phone kept ringing.

    Shen Ye opened his eyes vaguely and took a look at his mobile phone. Who was looking for him early in the morning?

    As a result, I looked silly, my face was black, all news advertisements pushed information, and all about montexi.

    "Montesi planet, internal shocking secret disclosure!"

    "Montesi planet exclusive, human purgatory!"

    .......

    Shen Ye got up, picked up his mobile phone and browsed it a little.

    It turned out to be silly, lying in the slot!

    The heat of montesi not only did not decline, but exploded.

    What happened?

    Then Shen Ye opened the national live broadcast and looked at it. His mouth was almost O-shaped. In the whole software, from the big anchor to the small anchor, all are discussing montexi planet.

    The most exaggerated point is that Shen Ye also saw a live studio on the top, with the title impressively saying, help us!

    Shen Ye went in curiously and saw a dark basement with a large number of fleeing people.

    A group of refugee representatives cried to the camera.

    "I beg you, come to us quickly. We can''t hold on. We''ve run out of water, food and electricity. People die and starve every day!"

    "We don''t dare to go out at all now. Those wandering monsters outside are like demons that devour people''s souls."

    "We are also a member of the coalition government. You can''t give us up like this."

    "Please! We are willing to pay all the money."

    ......

    The whole public screen is constantly brushing the messages of the viewers.

    "They are too poor. Why hasn''t the coalition government sent a rescue team?"

    "How to save it? I heard that the people who went down to save were basically dead. Their life is life, and the life of the people who rescued is not life."

    "Then we have to find a way to save it!"

    "It''s easy to say. Go and save it!"

    "Stop arguing. When is it? Is it still noisy?"

    .......

    Shen Ye finally understands why things ferment like this. The signal of the enemy occupied montesi planet is unobstructed, and the trapped people are crying for help.

    This makes Shen Ye wonder how a fallen planet can signal so well. There is only one possibility. Go to the coalition government fleet that encircles and controls the situation, start military satellites, and all-round signals cover the whole planet.

    Shen Ye then clicked into a popular live studio.

    An old professor is explaining and analyzing the situation.

    "In fact, the current situation is not optimistic. According to the latest news, the situation of montesi planet is further deteriorating, and a large number of Yuanling alien resonances have come. The dispatched task force is almost destroyed. It is said that seven star super strong star warriors have fallen inside, and the internal risk level has been raised to SS level. Fortunately, it is the alliance government Two strategic Star Destroyers and an ace Legion have been sent to surround the area. Under normal circumstances, the situation will not expand. However, the military strength of the alliance government is limited and the scope of defense is too large. It is impossible to send more troops for an accident planet, so we can''t just rely on the alliance government. "

    ......

 Chapter 699

    However, there are also various responses on the public screen.

    "Professor meadows, your analysis of the situation is very good, but I don''t agree with you. I don''t deny how desperate and pitiful the people above are. You also see how dangerous the situation above is now. Maybe foreign nations will invade us through this springboard, and more people will be affected by the disaster. Therefore, in my opinion, sometimes it is inevitable to break their arms to survive, alliance The government should not be indecisive and hold any seminars. It should take direct action to implement the star destruction plan! "

    "Oh, it''s easy to say. Don''t you see how many people are still alive? There are not a billion, there are also two or three billion people! You think they are Chinese cabbage?"

    "You can''t say that. You know there are so many people up there. That''s not tens of thousands of people. How to save them! If I say, you''re a virgin bitch!"

    "You are the virgin bitch. You don''t hurt when you talk. If you were on it, I think you cry more ugly than anyone! Maybe you can lick your feet for help."

    "Whatever you say, I''m not up there. I live well. They die early and surpass life early. Don''t pit me!"

    ......

    Shen Ye is also a headache. It''s a fierce argument. At this time, he suddenly saw Miss sylvier''s live studio. The popularity of her room reached the top, and suddenly became the first.

    So Shen Ye jumped in.

    As a result, Shen Ye found that sylvier was talking to a girl who was wearing a purple slim dress, beautiful Star Pendant Earrings and elegant every move.

    Shen Ye looked at the girl and recognized it at a glance.

    Isn''t this the cosmic noble girl Helens Shengying who appeared with Shakira on her birthday?

    At this time, sylvier was lying in bed. Her face was a little pale and not too bloody.

    Sylvier''s eyes were very firm and continued to argue.

    "I know montesi is in a particularly bad situation, with too many desperate ordinary people on it. I also know that the rescue is particularly difficult and dangerous. But I want to say one thing. I hope you and the coalition government will not give up their compatriots easily before the last moment and try their best to recover all this."

    "I don''t agree. Reality is reality. Now the situation is very clear. The resonance has connected the whole star, and there is no way to eliminate it alone. As for how dangerous it is, everyone should be very clear that we can''t count on the alliance government for everything. The alliance government is not a God, and it can''t do anything. After all, the alliance government has to maintain the market, and it can''t be small Although it is painful to make the decision to give up them, we have no choice. We can''t let people die for nothing. The living are more important. "

    Helens Shengying retorted calmly.

    "Miss Helens is right. We should be rational..."

    ......

    A large number of fans continue to brush the screen for support.

    "I know everything you said, but there are so many innocent people on montesi. It''s not easy for everyone to come to this world. We should learn to cherish it. If the trapped people were us now, what would we feel? We would despair, we would suffer, and we would expect others to save. And the reason why we formed an alliance The purpose of the government is to unite with each other and keep each other warm in times of crisis. Now that montexi is in trouble, we should give full play to the spirit of the alliance and support from all sides! We can''t let anyone cold, otherwise the ultimate evil result will be tantamount to shaking the faith foundation of the alliance government. Of course, I also understand the difficulties of the alliance government, and I also know that the alliance government will try its best Therefore, we can only rely on us now. I appeal to you to donate money and make strong efforts. We will do everything we can to rescue as much as possible before the destruction of montesi planet and without causing trouble to the coalition government. No matter how many people we can save, at least we have made every effort and extended our own help! Do not ask I''m sorry. And I also want to say that although the event on montesi happened occasionally, it will definitely happen again in the future. If we all stand by now, maybe one day, the same thing will happen to us. "

    "That''s very nice of you, Miss Sylvie."

    "We support you,"

    ......

    The following fans are also a piece of support.

    Helens thought for a few seconds, then said: "Miss sivel, you said very well. I lost. We should all contribute to our compatriots trapped in montexi. Those who have money will donate and contribute effectively. All the donated money will set up a foundation to reward those who go to the rescue. In addition, I propose to list an honor list for all those who go to the rescue. The greater the contribution, not only can they get huge awards Kim, can also be on the list and loved by everyone. Now I take the lead in donating 2 billion star coins! "

    Helens frankly admitted that she had lost the debate, and catered to sylvier, put forward a follow-up plan to maximize her reflection. She was extremely smart.

    "Miss Helens! We support you. I donate 1000W star coins."

    "I donate 3000W star coins!"

    "I donate 5000W star coins!"

    A fan jumped out to brush money directly, and banners popped up one after another.

    The banners were accompanied by complimentary language.

    "Fully support Miss Helens to save those suffering people."

    "Hailiansi is our hope."

    ........

    In an instant, the amount of money donated in the live broadcast room of hailiansi soared to 2.5 billion star coins in an instant, and it is still soaring rapidly.

    Helens smiled and thanked.

    "Thank you for your donation."

    ......

    At the same time, Sylvie also solemnly announced.

    "I take the lead in donating 2000W star coins. I hope you can contribute your mind. Of course, do what you can. Thank you!"

    "I support Miss shiver. I donate 1000 stars!"

    "I donate 5000 stars"

    ......

    The donation amount of sivil''s live studio is also rising rapidly.

    Careful observation will find that the donation amount of hailiansi is basically large, and the highest single donation is up to 500 million star coins in addition to herself.

    On the contrary, the donation amount of sivil is mainly small.

    However, there are many people who can''t bear to donate. Although it is not as big as the donation amount of Shanghai lotus, it can barely see through.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye waved his hand and turned into a separate body. He took out the 10 billion star coin bearer cash check and handed it to the separate body to go to the bank and deposit it in his account.

    The split turned into a shadow and disappeared.

    Before long, Shen Ye''s mobile phone vibrated and received the prompt sound of accounting.

    Shen Ye took a look at the comparison of the donation amount between Sylvie and Helens.

    4.8 billion star coins are higher than 2.1 billion star coins.

    Hailian silk takes the lead in the grinding type.

    At this time, Shen Ye donated 3 billion star coins directly in sylvier''s room. Of course, the donated money is not a gift, and the platform is not allowed to charge a handling fee.

    A super banner pops up with a message.

    "Support miss sylvier and contribute the power of microblog to the disaster area!"

    Suddenly, the whole sivil studio was boiling.

    "Shit, super tyrant! 3 billion star coins!"

    "Brother, take me."

    ......

    The whole public screen is boiling.

    Even the opposite sea lotus was very surprised.

    Sylvier was also stunned. She didn''t expect that someone would donate so much money. Then she couldn''t help smiling pale when she saw the name of the donor.

    She thanked sincerely.

    "Thank you for your generous donation."

    Shen yekan poked the beehive in the live broadcasting room and hurriedly withdrew from sylvier''s live broadcasting room.

    He continued to visit the major live broadcasting rooms and found that the major live broadcasting rooms were no longer arguing, and suddenly became a national fund-raising.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s private mailbox kept lighting up.

    Shen Ye has a curious look. Who will send so many private letters to him.

    As a result, he opened it with a black line on his face.

    "Your uncle, what about the online broadcasting? As a result, farts didn''t start broadcasting. It''s not easy to see that you''re online and don''t start broadcasting. You''re still fishing there."

    ......

    Shen Ye is also speechless and has been caught by fans.

    So he had no choice but to turn on the live broadcast. Sure enough, as soon as he started the broadcast, all his old fans jumped in.

    "Your uncle is finally willing to broadcast."

    I make complaints about the sugar cane.

    "Cough, actually I''m sleeping. I just accidentally press the button."

    Shen Ye explained awkwardly.

    "I believe you. I''ve been watching you for a long time. You''ve been online for more than an hour, running around the live room, and then running to miss Sylvie''s live room to force! You ran away after the force! What''s your meaning? Your own live room doesn''t open, is it worthy of our loyal fans?"

    "Yes!"

    ......

    Fans make complaints about the situation.

    "Okay, okay, I''m wrong, okay, guys."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

 Chapter 700

    "OK, give you a yard, but you''re really rich. You donate 3 billion stars without blinking your eyes."

    "Ha ha, I told you earlier. Brother has money, but you don''t believe it. Let''s write back."

    Shen Ye boasted with a smile.

    "Don''t pretend to force. It''s estimated that you''re bankrupt, too. Are you still bleeding in your heart now?"

    "Cough, don''t say that!"

    Shen Ye is still a little sore. He pretends to be cool for a while. This sentence is not false in the crematorium afterwards.

    "Well, I won''t expose your scars. By the way, you are also a member of the Star Tower. Talk to us about the montesi planetary event and see if you have any internal information to share with us."

    The sugar in the water asked curiously.

    "Montesi planet, I really don''t know how to talk to you. It''s actually very clear. According to the official saying, someone died and created a large resonance. The monsters of the yuan supernatural clan came on a large scale. Now all I can do is find a way to rescue."

    Shen Ye thought about it and replied.

    At this time, a rocket pops up on the public screen.

    Shen Ye took a look. It was painted by the lovely kitten. He smiled and said, "thank you for the lovely kitten''s gift."

    Then the lovely kitten continued to brush the rocket.

    Shen Ye quickly smiled and advised, "thank you, lovely kitten, but don''t brush it. I''m really not short of money. Just think about it. Don''t spend money."

    At this time, the lovely kitten is still brushing the rocket. She typed a line on the public screen and sent it back to Shen Ye.

    "It''s all right. Anyway, I shouldn''t use it in the future. I''ll give it to you."

    Shen Ye was a little puzzled when he saw the lovely kitten''s answer. He felt something was wrong, so he kept the lovely kitten private.

    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t feel right."

    Before long, the lovely kitten answered the private letter of the deep night.

    "No, I just don''t think I can use it. I really like watching your live broadcast, so I want to give it to you. You can broadcast it for a while."

    "Is something wrong?"

    "I''m on montesi, too."

    The lovely kitten replied in a low voice.

    Shen Ye is stunned to see the reply of the lovely kitten, isn''t it? He was a little silly, too. He asked quickly.

    "Where are you on montesi? What''s the situation now?"

    "I''m in the planet Danube city of montexi. We are now hiding in the air raid shelter in the west of the city. There are many survivors here, but the situation is very bad. The external city has been completely chaotic and occupied. We are either monsters or crazy people. We don''t dare to go out at all. It''s simply that there is an emergency rescue reserve point inside the air raid shelter, which contains a lot of compressed dry food And an underground emergency water pipe, we have to be barely alive. "

    The lovely kitten explained to the dark night.

    "I see. Don''t be too pessimistic. Now the overall situation has not been decided, the voice calling for rescue is also very high, and there may be a turn for the better. Moreover, the alliance government may not issue an order to kill the star. Even if we retreat 10000 steps, we will really kill the star. Now everyone is organizing rescue operations, there is still hope, and we must not give up."

    Shen Ye tried to comfort the lovely kitten.

    "But the host, I really don''t feel a glimmer of hope. I feel that I live in fear every day. That kind of suffering and torture makes us almost collapse."

    The lovely kitten went back to the dark night in frustration.

    Shen Ye immediately replied to him: "There are always many setbacks in life. You can''t give up before the dust falls. It''s better to live than to die. I believe I will have a better chance. Listen to me now, keep a good attitude, relax and reduce calorie consumption as much as possible. Deduct a little from daily food to store food. And since it''s so dangerous outside, you can do it as a last resort Don''t go out... "

    "Thank you, anchor dada, I will."

    The lovely kitten replied gratefully.

    At this time, the fans in the live studio were anxious when they saw that Shen night was silent and had been sending messages there.

    "Sleeping slot, anchor, what are you sending privately with the lovely kitten? What''s wrong? Say it."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and said, "Oh, the lovely kitten is on the planet montexi. I''m asking her to pay attention to something. Don''t make noise!"

    "Shit, it''s so unlucky!"

    Fans in the studio were shocked and said.

    "Lovely kitten, are you really on Montessori?"

    ......

    The lovely kitten replied on the public screen, "yes, the anchor dada is telling me some precautions for survival."

    "What''s the matter with your planet? Are the rebels so crazy?"

    "Yes, they don''t want to die. Do they mess around like this?"

    ......

    Mentioning this, the lovely kitten immediately replied on the public screen with great annoyance: "It''s not the same thing at all. Everything was made by the Lord. The rebels just poked through the fig leaf and let things break out in advance. I didn''t know that things were exposed. The Lord ran faster than anyone. There was no resistance at all and didn''t give us any time to retreat. Otherwise, so many people wouldn''t be trapped."

    "Isn''t it? I heard that the informant of this incident is not the Lord of montesi? Isn''t it because he is meritorious to report that the coalition government can control the situation so quickly?"

    "Yes, and I watched him deliver a speech on TV yesterday. I regretted my weakness and couldn''t save all my children. Moreover, I was still complaining about the evil and shamelessness of the rebels."

    "Yes, I saw it, too. How can the culprit become him."

    ......

    "Don''t be deceived by him. As the leader of our country, he runs faster than us. Do you think he can be a good man? Besides, he doesn''t run away alone, but withdraws with his family and troops, that is to say, he doesn''t even resist!"

    The lovely kitten is very angry and accuses each other in words.

    At this moment, due to the extraordinary period, the platform sensitive speech has been temporarily closed.

    "That''s reasonable. Unfortunately, it seems difficult to accuse him now. After all, there is no evidence."

    "Yes, let him alone. It''s urgent, lovely kitten. You should first find a way to survive and wait for the resolution of the coalition government and everyone''s rescue."

    ......

    "I see. I won''t talk anymore. I need to save electricity."

    The lovely kitten nodded.

    "OK, you pay attention to safety,"

    ......

    Soon the lovely kitten''s head faded. Shen Ye sighed deeply. He knew that there must be a problem with the Lord of the country. But I didn''t expect that the problem was so big that it exceeded his expectation.

    "Well, dear fans, it''s almost time for lunch. I''ll broadcast it here first."

    "OK, anchor, when will you start next time?"

    "It''s hard to say, but I''ll drive when I have time. Bye, everyone."

    Shen Ye hung up the live broadcast after saying that.

    Then he got up to wash, went out of the room and came to the tavern hall. He saw that the whole tavern was full of tightly packed boxes.

 Chapter 701

    Xiaoha several people are carefully splitting these boxes and taking out bottles from them. The packaging is very luxurious and looks like very expensive wine.

    Shen Ye looked at these goods and said with a smile, "yes, the Star Tower delivery efficiency is still so high!"

    "Owner, these wines look so high-grade. How much did you spend on them?"

    "Not more than 500 million star coins."

    Shen Ye replied.

    "It''s so expensive! Can the owner sell it?"

    Xiaoha several people were more careful for fear of damaging the wine.

    Shen Ye lay down on the next chair and stretched back.

    "Close your eyes and know you can''t sell."

    "Ah! You can''t lose money..."

    Luo Yun and Hua Lin looked at Shen Ye in panic.

    Shen Ye smiled and waved his hand, returning leisurely and contentedly.

    "What a big thing. I can''t sell myself. Go and prepare something for lunch. I''m starving..."

    "OK, owner, I''ll prepare it now."

    Luo Yun quickly replied that he was busy receiving goods all morning and forgot to cook.

    Just then, the white bear came in. He looked at the good wine all over the ground, his eyes glowed, and bowed down to take it impolitely.

    "Hey, hey, you''re ashamed."

    Shen Ye was also a little uneasy. He quickly got up from the recliner. He wanted to know that the white bear had sharp eyes. He looked at the outer packaging sign to know which wine was the most expensive and picked the expensive one.

    "What face do you want? Really, yours is mine. Besides, I''ll take some bottles."

    "Shit! Get some more bottles!"

    Shen Ye''s face is green.

    "Come on, don''t shout. How can you say that you are also a local tyrant now? You will reward 3 billion star coins as soon as you start. Don''t cry poor with me!"

    "I wipe, are you in the live studio?"

    "I''m not here."

    The white bear answered as he picked up the wine.

    "How do you know?"

    Deep night also wondered.

    "You''ve made headlines. Who doesn''t know? I''ll tell you, you''re famous again. Now our star tower is discussing you. Take me with you any good projects to make a fortune in the future. You can''t forget your brother when you become prosperous!."

    "Go, go to you. If you''re really short of money, I''ll give you whatever you say."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "I know you''re interesting enough, but it''s no use asking for money now. I''ll just take some wine and drink. Well, you should hurry with me. Vanolanka has an interim meeting. If you don''t go, you''ll be late for the meeting."

    The white bear stuffed the bottles of wine into an empty box, and then picked up the whole box.

    "I really despise you! Let''s go."

    Shen night make complaints about it and follow the white bear out of the pub.

    --------------------------------------------

    At the Star Tower Branch of autumn City, Shen Ye and white bear entered the conference hall. They came late and basically all their colleagues arrived.

    When they saw Shen Ye and the white bear, they waved to them.

    "Shen Ye hall master!"

    "White bear..."

    ......

    Shen Ye also waved warmly in response to the crowd, and sat down in a corner with white bear.

    "See how popular you are. Hey, you can hold your thigh in the future. It''s refreshing."

    The white bear said in a good mood.

    "I still want to hold your thigh. My body is not crushed by you."

    "Don''t worry, it won''t."

    ......

    In the dark night, when he whispered with the white bear, vanoranka entered the hall, and the whole conference hall became quiet, and a handsome young man followed vanoranka.

    That handsome young man is the xiloku Shen Ye saw at the airport last time.

    Vanolanka walked to the front of the crowd and said hoarsely, "thank you very much for coming. Before the meeting, I will officially introduce someone to you. This is xiloku, an important new person from the Star Tower headquarters. Starting today, he will serve as the internship Deputy tower leader of our autumn Star Tower Branch. Please welcome with warm applause!"

    The crowd raised their hands and clapped symbolically. The applause was not very warm. They were more whispering.

    "Deputy tower master? Such a high position?"

    Shen Ye is also a little shocked.

    "It''s nothing strange. This guy has a deep background and has a seven star grade. In addition, he is now the super popular hope star shaped by the Star Tower. It''s normal to be the internship Deputy tower master. I tell you, it''s rumored that he was transferred to autumn star to take over the class of vanolanka later."

    The white bear lowered his voice to explain to Shen Ye.

    "Do you look after him?"

    "Watch your fart. I heard that thieves fart these days. And they like to take care of things. You don''t know. You''ve complained to me several times in private."

    "I also think this guy is very smelly. It''s because of this guy that we have a meeting today."

    Shen Ye thought of being kicked in his studio before, so he didn''t catch a cold for him.

    "I don''t know. Nine times out of ten it should be, or there seems to be nothing else."

    ......

    Siloku looked at his whispering colleagues below with a flash of displeasure in his eyes. He turned his head and said gracefully to vanoranka.

    "Lord vanoranka, if you don''t mind, I''d like to say a few words to my colleagues."

    "You say it."

    Vanolanka certainly did not refuse siloku, although siloku was the trainee Deputy tower master. However, his rights have little to do with the principal and Deputy tower owners, and he is also qualified to speak independently in Parliament.

    "Hello, everyone, I''m xiloku. Maybe many of you don''t know each other, but it doesn''t matter. We''ll get familiar with each other in the future. I''m glad to work with you and carry forward the will of the star tower together. However, I still want to mention a few words. I feel that your discipline is a little loose. Although we are not the military headquarters and the discipline is not so strict, there is a saying OK, no rules, no boundaries. I hope you can abide by yourself in the future meetings and don''t whisper, because this can''t reflect the quality of our Star Tower personnel... "

    ......

    Shen Ye said to the white bear with his lips moving as he listened: "I finally understand why you have an opinion on him."

    "It''s all a joke. We''re outsiders and don''t do much in the headquarters, so it doesn''t have a great impact on us. But those colleagues in the headquarters are guilty. I don''t know whether this guy is trying to show himself, highlight his importance, or want to make some achievements, whatever."

    "Lord vanoranka doesn''t care about him?"

    "How do you care? What can you say when a new official takes office?"

    "Yes!"

    ......

    More than ten minutes later, siloku finished his self feeling good reprimand.

    At this time, vanoranka said, "now let''s start talking about business. The content of today''s meeting is very simple, which is about montesi."

    "Ah? Don''t you wait for the decision of the coalition government on montesi?"

    The crowd asked in confusion.

    Vanolanka said to the crowd calmly: "From now on, no one is allowed to divulge what I have said. Anyone who divulges it will be severely punished by the Star Tower. You should be very clear that the star tower has ways to confirm who divulges confidential information. Well, if you give a warning, I''ll stop here. Next, let''s return to the true story. Although the meeting on whether montesi planet is extinct has not been announced, the results have been announced It''s settled. The resonance on montesi has been linked to the planetary foundation. There is no choice except to destroy this road. "

 Chapter 702

    People took a breath one after another, and their faces were filled with horror. The resonance was connected with the planet. What''s the concept.

    "Don''t be surprised. Although the star killing operation can''t be avoided, the alliance government also gives an empty schedule. Now the Star Tower headquarters has issued the latest order to let our sub towers send personnel to montexi planet to rescue the remaining colleagues of the star tower above. We can''t give up our compatriots."

    Vanoranka directly explained the main issues of the meeting.

    Everyone present began to feel a little uneasy. Everyone knew very well about montexi. They knew more or less how dangerous it was. Although it could not be said to be a narrow escape, the probability of falling inside was absolutely extremely high.

    "Considering the danger of montesi, I decided not to force the committee to send people to the rescue. Everyone is free to sign up."

    Just when the people mentioned it in their throat, vanoranka said a word, which made many people breathe a sigh of relief.

    Sitting aside, siloku was a little breathless. There were indicators on the Star Tower. At least, how many rescue teams and colleagues should be sent out.

    You know, there are still hundreds of cities left on montesi, each with pubs and night watchers, and at least hundreds of thousands of low-level members of the star tower are trapped.

    "Lord vanolanka, I think it''s better to assign. We have so many colleagues waiting for rescue. We can''t make them cold at the critical moment. We should give full play to the spirit of Star Tower mutual assistance. Your decision is a little thoughtless."

    Siloku directly refuted vanolanka.

    "Montesi is too dangerous. Any compulsion is contempt for one''s own life. People want to save, but they should ensure their own safety."

    "As the staff of the Star Tower, do we forget the initial entry ceremony? Have the spirit of dedication and sacrifice, Lord vanoranka. Your behavior is against the will of the Star Tower."

    "If you think my decision is not appropriate, how about you personally call the roll and lead the team to montesi for rescue?"

    Vanoranka was not angry at all. He threw the problem back.

    When xiluokudun passed the pass, his smile became very embarrassed. He coughed and replied: "I also want to lead the team. The problem is that you know that I have just come to the autumn Star Branch. I have too many things to do. I can''t spare a hand at all. I''d better follow what you said before."

    Hearing siloku''s words, the people below burst into light laughter and counselled faster than anyone else.

    Vanoranka shouted in a deep voice, "break up!"

    Then vanoranka turned and left.

    Siloku also left in a hurry. His face was also very angry. He lost a lot of face today. However, he still cares more about his life than face. You know, seven star old star warrior has fallen on montexi, which is enough to prove that he will die on it.

    "I''ll say that guy farts and likes to pretend to be forced. He can slip faster than anyone at the critical moment. What''s the matter?"

    Make complaints about the white bear.

    "Make complaints about Tucao, you can''t let him hear it. No matter what, it''s also a deputy tower owner. Although it''s an internship, it''s a big right here. Make complaints about your shoes."

    Shen Ye replied in a good mood.

    "I don''t understand. What do you think above? Send him down to be the Deputy tower master."

    "I don''t think so. It''s enough to rely on his seven star cultivation in grade. Although I don''t like that guy, he still has some strength, and his ability is very awesome. He belongs to the special mental power department!"

    "Well, when I didn''t say, let''s go?"

    The white bear said no more.

    At this time, bilos came over, picked up her skirt and gently saluted.

    "Deep night, white bear."

    "Bilos!"

    Shen Ye and white bear smiled back.

    Bilos turned to the white bear and said, "white bear, can I talk to Shen Ye alone?"

    "Oh, OK, you talk. I''ll go back first."

    The white bear''s EQ was very high. He left decisively and didn''t stay as a light bulb.

    After the white bear left, Shen Ye asked with a smile, "it''s rare. What do you want to do with me? Do you want me to pay back the money? If it''s okay, say it boldly."

    Shen Ye asked bilos with a smile. He is full of confidence now.

    "What money?"

    Bilos looked at the dark night suspiciously.

    "I borrowed it from you last time I was on a mission. You forgot."

    "Life is dying. Who cares about the money? You don''t have to pay back the money."

    "Well, I''m a little sorry."

    "I''m not sorry. I have something I want to ask you for help."

    Bilos pleaded very seriously.

    "You say."

    "I need to go to montesi to save some people, but I have no bottom in my heart. So I want to ask you to help. I know it''s a bit difficult, but I can pay you some money."

    "Don''t bother. I''m just going to montexi. By the way, I''ll pay you back your five billion star coins."

    Shen Ye suddenly said on a whim.

    "Ah? You''re going to montesi, too? I haven''t heard of you before!"

    "Improvised."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "That''s OK, but you probably have to report to Lord vanolanka. You''re six stars now, which can be regarded as the senior combat power of the Star Tower. You can''t leave your post at will."

    "Ah, what''s the situation? And how do you know my six stars? I haven''t reported it to the Star Tower?"

    Shen Ye asked in surprise.

    Bilos tilted his head and shook his head with a smile.

    "I don''t know. The Star Tower information is updated."

    Of course, she won''t tell Shen Ye. When he went to the Star Tower headquarters, her grandfather saw Shen Ye''s strength and updated the information for him.

    Shen night covered his chest and said helplessly.

    "Hey, it''s troublesome to go out in the future. Well, I''ll report to vanolanka first. When will I leave?"

    "Start in three hours. Saving lives is like fighting a fire. It can''t take time."

    "OK, that''s settled."

    After talking to bilos, Shen Ye has no nonsense and goes directly to the attic office to find vanolanka.

    Before long, Shen night came to the door of vanoranka''s office. The door was closed.

    Through the crack of the door, you can see vanolanka, holding some photos in his hand, looking very serious.

    Dong Dong~~

    "Come in."

    Vanoranka put the picture in her hand on the table.

    Shen Ye came in, smiled and greeted vanoranka: "Lord vanoranka, are you busy?"

    "No, Shen Ye, what can I do for you?"

    "Well, I also want to go to montesi to participate in the rescue operation, so I come and report to you."

    "Are you going?"

    Vanolanka was also a little surprised. Although he signed up freely, he knew who would go. There was no dark night in the list.

    "Yes, I have something to do."

    "That''s great. I''ll report it to you. Since you''re going to montexi, do something for me and save a man."

    "Ah?"

    Deep night is also a fool.

    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult?"

    "No, no, just tell me. I''m just a little surprised."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

 Chapter 703

    "Well, this man is in a dangerous position now. I''ve been holding it for a long time and haven''t dared to give it to the person who wants to go. I don''t think it''s appropriate. But if you want to go, I think there''s still hope, so I want to ask you. You don''t have too much pressure. If you can save it, you can save it. If you can''t save it, you don''t have to force it. You can only say that his life should be like this. You can measure everything by yourself."

    Then vanoranka took the first photo from the table and handed it to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye took the photo and looked at it. It showed an old man wearing a Milan coat, gray reading glasses and wrinkles. It can be seen at a glance that this guy is varolanka''s best friend. The key information and telephone number of rescue are written behind the photo.

    Cha Hui, male, 423 years old, is now hiding in the underground air raid shelter in the east of montexi planet FASI city.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye put away the photos.

    "Be safe."

    Vanoranka sighed and charged.

    "I will."

    Then Shen Ye saluted vanoranka and left.

    -----------------------------------------

    In a simple office in the supreme parliament building of Genesis star coalition government.

    The chairman of the old Council holds the latest information. His wrinkled face is as solemn and severe as the earth.

    At this time, Chai Keqi walked in carefully and greeted with a happy smile.

    "Your Excellency, there is a document here. Please sign it."

    The chairman of the old Council reached out to take Chai Keqi''s document, looked carefully and signed his name on it.

    Then he picked up another open document from the table and handed it to Chai Keqi.

    "Take this resolution document out and let the people in the publicity department announce it when the time comes."

    Chai Keqi glanced at the announcement document in his hand, which was densely signed with the names of major members. The result of the announcement was the extinction of the star. However, the above also gave concessions, that is, the coalition government postponed the star extinction plan for 14 days in order to give innocent people a chance to live. In these 14 days, any forces and individuals are allowed to go to montesi planet for rescue.

    "It''s the president of the Council, but I don''t understand. The situation of montexi is not very critical. Why take the risk of delaying time? It''s easy to change later. Now things are fermenting more and more. It''s better to solve things directly."

    Chai Keqi asked the chairman of the old Council in great confusion.

    Chairman Lao Yi raised his head and looked at Chai Keqi. After a moment of silence, he replied: "I know what you said, but your consideration is too one-sided. I can give orders to solve this matter directly, but you know that you can''t do it from another point of view. Even if you know that rescue is a very unwise thing, you should let them do it. As a transit planet, montexi has a large number of upper personnel operating various businesses there All kinds of industries and all kinds of networks are complicated. Anyway, you have to give them some face and let them rescue. "

    "Yes, yes."

    Chai Keqi quickly replied.

    "Of course, these are not the most important reasons. The most important thing is that this unfortunate event is also an opportunity."

    "Ah, what opportunity?"

    "It is the trump army of the alliance government ˇ¤ Tianzhu army that besieges montexi, and it is not that Tianzhu army has no ability to save people, but because Tianzhu army can''t afford to be injured, none of the trump army of the alliance government can be damaged. Because they have to deal with possible disasters at any time. In this case, people can only organize rescue spontaneously, which is a good example The opportunity is also a great opportunity for everyone to unite. Over the years, every time something happens, it is the alliance government that wipes the ass, and the alliance government will be powerless. It''s time for the people to show that the strongest power of mankind is actually the people. It''s just that this power has been sleeping for too long. It''s time to wake up. "

    "The president is wise. Who could have thought that the president is so well intentioned! In fact, I''m not questioning your resolution. I''m just worried about changes."

    "I know what you''re worried about. I don''t need it. According to the latest news from Mograine, it will take at least 30 days for the resonance to fully mature. The announcement claims that it is 15 days mature, giving everyone 14 days free to save people. The remaining time is very abundant, which can easily destroy the planet. And even if you retreat one day For WAN Bu, there is really a problem. Mograine is also on the scene. He will handle everything. "

    The chairman of the old Council replied faintly.

    "The president of the parliament is really thoughtful. By the way, President of the parliament, what do you think of the Lord of montexi? Recently, many trapped people in the live studio are denouncing him, which has a bad impact."

    Chai Keqi asked with a smile.

    When Chairman Lao Yi heard Chai Keqi''s words, a trace of cold flashed in his muddy eyes.

    "There is no bad influence. Since you dare to do that, you have to bear the consequences. It''s normal to be denounced. If you calculate according to the law of the coalition government, he should have been executed in public. The only reason is that there is no evidence, and he is very smart and knows how to break his arm to survive and report himself! In addition, someone is behind him, so I don''t have time and energy to collect it Just pick him up, but he will pay the price sooner or later. "

    "Parliament is a wise man."

    Chai Keqi replied happily.

    "Don''t flatter me. I know you have a lot of private transportation industries on montesi. Because of him, all of them have been damaged and the losses are extremely heavy."

    "Cough, sure enough, nothing can be concealed from the chairman."

    Chai Keqi''s smile was a little stiff. The reason why he talked with the chairman for a long time was to go around to the end and quietly remind the chairman that that guy was the culprit. Of course, he is not for justice, but his heart is dripping blood. The interstellar transportation industry he operated on montexi was completely destroyed.

    Either destroyed by monsters or robbed by crazy fugitives

    "Go on, be safe recently. What I need is stability."

    The chairman of the old Council tapped Chai Keqi quietly.

    "I understand, I understand."

    "Go."

    "Yes, yes..."

    Chai Keqi quickly withdrew.

    -------------------------------------------------------------

    Autumn star, in the safflower tavern, Shen night arranges the remaining money in the secret room.

    In addition to the money spent in prison, he bought land when he came back, paid bailing a commission, gave Shen Kui a little, bought wine in the tavern, built factories, donated platforms, and paid employees'' wages and bonuses.

    A total of 28.331 billion star coins remain, of which 7 billion star coins are in banks.

 Chapter 704

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it. He absorbed all the remaining cash.

    Not surprisingly, the scale bar on the origin strange stone zero in the deep night soared to seven stars and four segments.

    Although Shen Ye looks a little heartache, the money can''t be saved. In his idea, everyone should be prepared first and don''t blindly expect miracles to appear.

    The purpose of this operation is very clear. It is to get people back. Other aspects should not participate in the management as much as possible. They can''t manage anyway! If the luck is not too bad, there should be nothing. Recharge in advance just in case.

    Shen Ye tidied up and walked out of the room. He explained to lanchen a little, and set off towards the interstellar airport.

    Soon after, Shen Ye arrived at the star airport of autumn city before the agreed time.

    From a distance, I saw bilos and a man and a woman standing at the entrance waiting.

    Shen Ye hurriedly ran over.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting."

    "It''s all right. We''ve just arrived. Let me introduce you to each other. This is the owner of Shenye hall. You should be no stranger. This is lafenqi''s six star three-stage night executor and my partner."

    Bilos pointed to a woman who was dressed like a lady and looked very attractive with a mature smell.

    Lafenqi was very interested and looked at Shen Ye. She held out her hand and rubbed Shen Ye''s hand with her thumb.

    "From a close look, Mr. Shen Ye is indeed more attractive."

    "Miss lafenqi praised too much."

    Shen Ye quickly withdrew his hand in embarrassment.

    Bilos then introduced a quiet, unusual looking middle-aged man standing next to him.

    "Akasin, six star seven segment Star Hunter!"

    "Hello!"

    Shen Ye politely shook hands with Gen akasin.

    Akasin just nodded and didn''t speak.

    "Well, everyone knows each other. Let''s go in."

    Bilos said, and took Shen Ye and the three men into the room.

    Shen Ye asks bilos curiously.

    "Bilos, how do we get to montesi?"

    "You can rest assured that the star tower has specially prepared a light frigate to take us there. But don''t expect any comfort. If it goes well, we will arrive at montexi in three days."

    "Just have tools. I don''t have any requirements for comfort."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care much.

    As a result, as soon as the three entered the waiting hall of the interstellar airport, they saw the dark people in front of them. Those people saw the four people in the dark night dressed in Star Tower costumes, just like seeing hope, swarming like the tide. They asked excitedly.

    "Gentlemen, are you going to montesi?"

    "Save my son! I have money! Any money will do."

    .......

    Shen Ye was surrounded by people before they could react. He was stupid.

    At this time, bilos raised his little hand and shook it. Whew!

    She took Shen Ye and the three of them one by one to escape from the waiting hall and appear at the special entrance opened by the Star Tower.

    "Let''s go in. Don''t worry about the rest, because we can''t save it."

    Bilos doesn''t speak much, but his thinking is really very clear.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much. Of course, he knew he couldn''t save so many people.

    A moment later, Shen Ye''s four people successfully boarded a light frigate. There were still a lot of people on board. Apart from Shen Ye, there were more than 100 people. More than half of them are the personnel of the Star Tower, and the remaining half are the personnel of security companies and mercenaries. The ship is very lively.

    Everyone is discussing the rescue plan.

    "Which city do you need to save? Is it on the way? If it''s on the way, let''s go together."

    "Don''t mention it. My rescuer is in ska city. I heard that the area over there is very bad. I have to take a look at the scene. If I can''t, I''ll give up the rescue."

    "Lying trough, you dare to take the task of that city."

    "Hey! I can''t help it. I can''t refuse at all."

    ......

    Shen Ye and bilos found a seat and sat down.

    Before long, the frigate took off and chatted with bilos in a huff in the dark night.

    "Bilos, who are you going to save?"

    "Combe."

    Bilos whispered back.

    "Star Tower colleagues? Is it difficult to save?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously. You know, bilos''s strength is very good. In addition, she is also a space capable person, which makes it more convenient to save people. Not to mention that the two partners beside her are also first-class experts, so she has no confidence.

    "It''s hard to save. It''s located in the hardest hit area. It''s our people. It''s also a very key person. Vanolanka personally explained that we must bring people back."

    Bilos''s lips moved to tell Shen Ye.

    "So..."

    When Shen Ye was talking with bilos, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. His expression was very wonderful.

    He said to bilos, "I''ll go to the bathroom."

    Then Shen Ye hurried to the toilet, closed the door and connected the video communication.

    Shen Xuan''s image emerged directly. You can see Shen Xuan sitting on a luxurious chair at this time, and the decoration around him is very elegant and noble.

    "Hey, Dad."

    Shen Ye turned the camera to his face and asked with a smile.

    "Where are you?"

    The flushed Shen Xuan directly questioned Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye replied with a stiff smile on his face.

    "No, I go to the bathroom at home? What''s the matter?"

    "Fart, tell me where you are?"

    "Ah, ha ha, Dad, you''re really good. You can''t hide it from me. I''m on the ship and ready to make a difference."

    Shen night laughed awkwardly, and make complaints about how the old man came to play the video phone so skillfully, and seemed to know he was not at home.

    "Smelly boy, are you going to montesi?"

    Shen Xuan stared at Shen Ye.

    "Hey. Dad is really powerful. I can''t hide anything from you. I''m on my way to montexi. I have something to deal with."

    Shen Ye had no choice but to recruit directly. At a glance, he saw that his father must know where he was going. He was also a ghost. He also had a temporary intention. How did his father know? Can he still predict?

    "Smelly boy, how did I tell you when I left? I told you not to run around and make trouble everywhere. You just can''t stay idle..."

    Shen Xuan thunderbolt, scold Shen Ye.

    "I''m wrong. I can''t do it yet. I won''t do it again..."

    Shen Ye had no choice but to nod his head and answer. He couldn''t help being caught.

    Shen xuanxun said with a long breath after reprimanding for half a day.

    "Just know it''s wrong. Since you''re going to montexi, your father, I have something to ask you to do for me?"

    "What''s up?"

    Shen Ye looks confused and can''t turn his head.

    "Save someone when you go."

 Chapter 705

    "Ah? Save people? I despise you!"

    Shen Ye was more confused. Why did dad suddenly get involved in this matter? Shen Ye is still very clear about his family situation. There is no industry there, and dad doesn''t like making friends and doesn''t have many friends.

    In addition, the contrast is too great. Just now, I was still scolding myself for being restless and slapped in the face when I changed hands.

    At this time, Shen Xuan winked at Shen Ye and motioned him with his eyes to give him some face.

    And the camera tilted aside, you can clearly see a middle-aged noble man with extraordinary bearing and a kind smile on his face, and two people sat next to him.

    One is Shen Kui, Shen Ye''s eldest brother, and the other is a beautiful and dignified woman in a sky blue skirt. No accident, she should be the new sister-in-law.

    Shen Ye suddenly understood that it was obvious that his in laws wanted to save people. Dad knew at a glance that he must have drunk too much and couldn''t lose face.

    "Cough, Dad, I really despise you. Go ahead and save who."

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, Shen Xuan showed a satisfied smile on his face. He couldn''t help but pit his son.

    At this time, the noble middle-aged man smiled and praised here.

    "Brother Shen Xuan, I really answered that sentence. Your son has been a general of the tiger gate since ancient times. Your son is really good at every strength. I really envy him! If my sons have half his ability, I''ll laugh."

    "Don''t say that. We are all a family. Although this smelly boy of my family doesn''t worry people, don''t worry, his strength is still reliable. I tell you, it''s a little fun to save a person. I think he can retreat from the world at the beginning. It''s hard that the planet can be more dangerous than the world."

    Shen Xuan was also praised. He felt very happy.

    "Yes, yes, my brother is right."

    .....

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitch. Is this Laozi''s son? He boasted about it. NIMA''s hard work will not fall on his head later.

    But Shen Ye is still very cooperative, waiting quietly.

    After a while, Shen Xuan finished his greetings with his in laws. A positive color said to Shen Ye.

    "Well, son, listen carefully. The man you want to save is called Wei''an. He is brother Nanwei''s seventh son and our relative. He is in a very bad situation now. At this time, he is hiding in law city. I will send you the specific contact information later."

    "Farsi City, OK, I see."

    Shen Ye was slightly stunned. It''s such a coincidence that it''s the same city as vanolanka. It seems that the guy to save is also very rich.

    At this time, Xia''an came up and told Shen Ye.

    "Son, listen to me. Montexi is in a bad situation and it is very difficult to rescue. But there is no hope of rescue. Half of the planet area of montexi is covered by high-density resonators. You must not go down from that area. You must go down from the relatively safe planet area on the other side. Because there are many in the relatively safe area The rescue succeeded. "

    "Your mother is right. You go down from the safe area and then rush to the hardest hit area of Farsi city."

    Shen Xuan echoed the way.

    "I know, I know. By the way, Dad, how did you know I was going?"

    Although Shen Ye agreed, he always muttered about it in his heart. He couldn''t figure it out.

    "Third brother, it''s like this. You don''t know that the whole people are paying attention to montexi, and the people have spontaneously established a foundation. All people involved in the rescue will receive a reward according to their achievements, so everyone who wants to go to the rescue will be counted. It''s updated in real time. We just checked and saw your name, and you''re also a hot candidate for this rescue Clerk, it''s on the top. "

    Shen Kui quickly explained to Shen Ye.

    "Shit, and this bag operation!"

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

    "All right, all right, I won''t talk to you. The rest of my son depends on you."

    Shen Xuan squeezed his eyes at Shen Ye and told him that Lao Tzu''s face depends on you.

    After that, Shen Xuan hung up the video communication directly.

    Shen Ye was about to vomit blood. He went out of the toilet and returned to his position to sit down.

    Bilos wanted to change his small head, looked at Shen Ye curiously, asked, "are you constipated? I have medicine..."

    Deep night suddenly looked silly, and his expression almost collapsed.

    "No, thanks."

    Then Shen Ye took out his mobile phone and tried to search what rescue list Shen Kui said.

    As a result, a search and rescue found it.

    There really is a rescue list updated in real time.

    There are rows of names on it, and there are notes after each person''s name, indicating identity and strength, as well as the comprehensive rescue strength score.

    Shen Ye is so stupid. Who made the list? It''s so awesome.

    Soon Shen Ye found his name.

    Shen Ye, the master of Star Tower hall, became six stars.

    Note: the adaptability and survival ability are very strong, and can retreat from the outside world. It can be seen that the strength can not be evaluated by the open display.

    Comprehensive evaluation of rescue ability: 8 points!

    Shen Ye then looked at the total number of rescue people. At present, the actual number of participants is about 70000. Although the number seems to be a lot. But you have to consider that there are hundreds of millions of people waiting for rescue on the planet. In this way, there are few people.

    Shen Ye looked through the list for a while, and then brushed the news again.

    The decision of the coalition government was made public in advance. Without any accident, the coalition government chose to destroy the planet.

    However, it is clear that the coalition government will fully support all rescue operations. Maximize the time for all those involved in the rescue operation. The mature time of resonance is 15 days. The coalition government gives 14 days for rescue. Work together with everyone to race against death and rescue more innocent people.

    At the same time, various countries have also expressed their unconditional support for people''s spontaneous rescue operations. All countries will open their interstellar channels and interstellar portals free of charge to give a green light to all spaceships involved in rescue.

    At the same time, all rescue workers are provided with all-round guarantee of clothing, food, housing and transportation, and all supplies are free.

    But the only pity is that no country is willing to send regular troops to participate in the rescue.

    ........

    After a long time, Shen night pressed his cell phone, leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and rested.

    --------------------------------------------------------

    Three days later, Shen night was breathing. As expected, the boring journey was the most boring. Except when the Taki Empire passed the Stargate, it was more exciting and breathed all the way.

    All kinds of boring night turned around and found that bilos was broadcasting live.

    However, the live broadcast of bilos is also very interesting. She doesn''t speak, but uses typing to chat with her fans.

    Shen Ye curiously goes over to have a look.

    He saw the number of fans at a glance, with a total of 30 million fans and 10 million online in the live studio.

    "Sleeping trough, you are so popular."

    Shen Ye said to bilos in surprise.

    "Fortunately, broadcast it occasionally."

    Bilos returned with his head tilted.

 Chapter 706

    "Well, I''ll broadcast it for a while. I haven''t arrived at my destination anyway."

    Shen Ye is idle and has nothing to do. He also picks up his mobile phone and opens his live studio.

    Soon several people jumped in the studio.

    "Hey, old fans, do you miss me very much?"

    "It''s strange how you started broadcasting today. It''s rare that you are so diligent that we all don''t adapt. I wonder if we are dazzled."

    Help a big brother come up and make complaints about it.

    "Nonsense, you guess where I am. If you guess right, there will be a prize."

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    "We don''t know where you are."

    "Let me show you."

    Shen Ye looks around with his mobile phone.

    The live studio exploded! It''s boiling.

    The granulated sugar in the water shouted in surprise, "are you on the ship? Are you going to montexi to rescue?"

    "That''s right. Are you also trapped on montesi? Please beg me quickly. Maybe I''ll get you out as soon as I''m happy."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Go away, I''m at the creation star. It''s good."

    The sugar in the water went back without saying a word.

    "Awesome! It''s worthy of being a big man. Excuse me."

    Shen Ye gave a thumbs up in surprise.

    "I won''t tell you nonsense. Are you going to save that, that lovely kitten?"

    "That''s right. I said I love pink!"

    "Awesome, I won''t accept others, so I''ll obey you. Brothers, catch up with the lovely kitten and tell her she''s saved."

    ......

    Shen night felt to the crowd, "don''t be so surprised. It''s all a trifle. I should be in the outer part of the west of what is going on. I don''t want to give you any shots. I will suck you up today, and I will live to save you all."

    "Cool enough, come on! We''ll hold you!"

    "The anchor is mighty."

    .......

    Other fans in the studio shouted excitedly

    Shen Ye looked at hundreds of fans in his room and was in a very good mood.

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly found that the number of online people in his live studio exploded, and millions of people rushed in.

    Then the public screen began to brush the screen crazily.

    "Anchor, please do me a favor and save one more person."

    "Lord Shen Ye, I am willing to pay. Please save my son..."

    ......

    Shen Ye is confused and forced. What''s the situation?

    Bilos turned to Shen Ye and said faintly, "these people, like those seen at the airport, come to seek rescue. You can see that there are so many rescue people."

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye replied.

    "More than 5000 of them are Star Tower personnel who are only responsible for rescuing their colleagues. The other 65000 are people who organize rescue spontaneously. However, nearly 60000 of these 65000 people are hired because of various human conditions and rewards. The real free rescue is more than 5000 people. Many people who can''t afford to hire people and can''t find someone to rescue can only be killed by blind cats Mouse, look for people everywhere to help rescue. "

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Shen Ye touched his forehead and didn''t know what to say.

    "I''m telling you this just to remind you not to be soft hearted and promise them all the time. Because if you can''t save them, you will be damaged if you take too many rescue tasks rashly."

    Bilos is calm and gives Shen Ye an analysis.

    "I know that."

    Shen Ye sighed, apologized to the screen brushing personnel and said, "sorry, everyone, your ability is limited. You can''t save so many people."

    "You liar, you just don''t want to save. Didn''t you say that everyone in the good star tower will be saved? Now if you don''t save this and that, I think you are too poor to love the rich!"

    ......

    Many people scolded directly in anger.

    Shen Ye was speechless. He touched his forehead, but he didn''t refute them.

    They are just ordinary people, and it is normal for them to have an emotional breakdown.

    The most important point is that, as bilos said, the rescue list is really ugly. They are paid rescue workers. Although that sentence is good, there is no free lunch in the world, but some people still can''t accept it.

    But fortunately, most people are still rational.

    There are also many people who retort, "save people according to your ability. You can''t kidnap the anchor morally."

    "Yes, people have calculated how many people can be saved. It''s unrealistic for you to let people save others temporarily. What if they die in it?"

    ......

    The whole studio is super lively.

    It made my head ache at night. At this time, the ship radio rang.

    "Dear passengers, we are about to arrive at the strategic encirclement area outside montesi planet. At that time, we will stop at the black square strategic fortress."

    Shen Ye coughed and said.

    "Sorry, everyone, we are about to arrive at our destination. The live broadcast is here for the time being. We''ll broadcast it later."

    Then Shen Ye quickly closed his live studio.

    Bilos also turned off her live broadcast. She turned to Shen Ye and said, "wait for the ship. Let''s find a way to know the latest war situation first."

    "Who are we looking for?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "The people of the military headquarters, only they have first-hand intelligence."

    "What regiment is stationed here?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "The Tianzhu legion, one of the strongest legions of the alliance government, is the trump among the trumps. The garrison general is Mograine. Haven''t you made preparations?"

    Bilos looked at the dark night suspiciously.

    "Cough, didn''t pay much attention."

    Shen Ye is also a little embarrassed. He can''t say he made it on the spur of the moment.

    Bilos looked a little strange, but she didn''t say much.

    A moment later, the light ship landed on the black square strategic fortress.

    Shen Ye and biluosi stepped off the ship and looked at it. There were all kinds of ships parked around, and even civil transport ships could be seen.

    At first glance, I knew it was the world card to support.

    At this time, groups of dark people gathered towards the dark night and directly surrounded all the people who got off the ship.

    Shen Ye looked carefully and found that the people around him were either rich or expensive in terms of their clothes and temperament!

    Although there were many people around, there was no commotion, leading a representative said.

    "You''re here to rescue. We''re willing to pay a lot of money. Please help save people. The price, chips and camp rescue information are here. Please consider it."

    Then everyone took out something similar to a leaflet and gave it to Shen Ye.

    Everyone has a share!

    After a while, Shen Ye had a stack of lists in his hand.

    Of course, it would be naive to think it would be over.

    As soon as the wave of people left, Shen Ye and bilos met another wave of people as soon as they walked out of the distance. They came up and asked Shen Ye them.

    "Hello, sir and miss, do you still offer a reward to save people? The price is easy to say."

    .......

    A large number of reporters gathered around, constantly taking photos, and live broadcast.

    Shen Ye kept a stiff smile on her face, kept rejecting them and asked bilos in a low voice.

    "What''s the situation? You can''t hire anyone with money?"

    "Life is more important than money. Another point is that this alien is different from other aliens in the past. It is the Yuanling clan. Everyone is very afraid of this race. It is said that if you die at the hands of this race, you will never be reborn."

    Bilos reminds Shen Ye.

    "Sleeping trough, so terrible?"

    Shen night suddenly looked silly.

 Chapter 707

    At this time, a sergeant came face-to-face. He saluted Shen Ye and bilos.

    "Hello, welcome to the black square fortress. Please follow me to the conference room. The pre war meeting of rescue will be held soon!"

    "OK, thank you."

    Bilos replied politely.

    So Shen Ye and others followed the sergeant in front of them. Along the way, they could see that the people who came down from other spaceships were also guided.

    Shen night whispered to bilos, "it''s smoother than expected. We don''t need to inquire about the news. The other party will call all of us."

    "Yes."

    Bilos nodded.

    Soon after, Shen night and his party entered a huge semi-circular conference room inside the fortress.

    This Council room is a standard meeting room for 100000 people. It''s easy to take in all the people who enter.

    On the conference platform, Mograine, dressed as a senior general of the coalition government, sat in the middle with an expressionless face.

    Beside him stood a general, a man and a woman in general''s uniform. Judging from the terrible smell from their bodies, both generals were eight star masters.

    This is why the Tianzhu Legion is called the trump card in the trump card.

    Compared with the general, Xiaoya''s legion is still a little behind him.

    Everyone whispered in the whole conference room. They were curious. What did the military headquarters gather them for?

    At this time, the general next to Mograine, with a firm face and sharp eyes, took a step forward and shouted in a calm and loud voice.

    "Silence!"

    For a time, the noisy hall gradually quieted down.

    "Hello, everyone. Welcome to come all the way. I''m admiral Makelele. Today, I''m responsible for introducing you to the battle situation of montesi and explaining some special precautions."

    Admiral Makelele gave a sonorous speech.

    Everyone present whispered.

    Makelele looked at the crowd and said calmly: "I know most of you come for money, but it doesn''t matter. We won''t have any prejudice and look down on you because of this. After all, there is no interest. Several people are willing to work hard. But you''d better listen to every word I say for your own life. After all, you are dead. Not only do you have no money to take, but no one will pity you "It''s yours."

    Suddenly the venue became silent!

    "I''d like to introduce you to the monster yuan spirit clan, which is entrenched on the montexi planet. Most of the alien species have the ability to switch between virtual and entity. There is no standard level to measure, and it depends entirely on their intuition. Moreover, the effect of conventional weapon attacks on them is very poor, only the strange stone pairs of specific element series and special ability series They have a good effect. That is to say, some strange stones of the power series have a bad effect on them, so you''d better measure your ability when you go down. "

    "Is this true or false?"

    "Then how?"

    ......

    Everyone at the scene began to talk.

    Makelele then said, "let me tell you one more thing. I don''t know what happens after people die. But one thing I know very well is that the Yuanling family can attack people''s souls. After killing you, they will devour your souls. People''s souls are the most sensitive. They will not only be extremely painful, but will never be reborn after being devoured."

    Hearing Makelele''s words, everyone in the audience was in an uproar, and many faces showed fear.

    Then there was an interesting scene. Many of the people sitting there stood up, silently left the conference room and resolutely chose to give up the rescue.

    Of course, this scene was clearly seen by Makelele on the stage. He didn''t stop it, as if he didn''t see them leave.

    Sometimes a little self-knowledge is not necessarily a bad thing.

    When Makelele saw that the people who were going to leave were almost gone, he then opened his mouth and said, "well, I have introduced the general information of the alien race entrenched in montexi. Now let''s explain the specific situation of montexi..."

    Sitting in the chair, Mograine stopped when his eyes inadvertently swept through the dark night. He was also a little surprised that the boy also appeared here.

    He''s really a restless Lord. Where there is excitement, this guy will go wherever he wants.

    I don''t know how Eve Yueya likes him. Her appearance looks ok, but it''s not too high.

    In terms of strength, although it is a little weak, it should not be a vegetarian. It is the best proof that you can come back alive from the outside world these days. Even if you are lucky, luck is also a part of strength.

    Shen Ye also noticed Mograine''s eyes. He felt scared. Why is this guy staring at himself? I don''t seem to know him, let alone offend him.

    Of course, it''s not surprising that Shen Ye is nervous. You know, moragni is a big general. Anyone will be upset if he keeps an eye on him.

    When Shen Ye was fidgeting, molegney seemed to notice the abnormality of Shen Ye and looked away.

    Makelele continued to introduce to the crowd: "The current situation of montesi planet is like a ball, which is controlled by everything. The planet on the left half belongs to the light disaster area, and the planet on the right half belongs to the severe disaster area completely covered by the resonance ring. Of course, both the light disaster area and the severe disaster area are very dangerous, but the degree of danger is different. Don''t take chances. Monsters are rampant everywhere."

    ......

    "Well, I''ve made it clear to you about the general situation. Now I''ll give you some suggestions before action. Of course, it''s your business to listen or not. So far, you still have 251 hours and 31 minutes to act, about a little more than ten days. You''d better escape montexi before the countdown is over. Don''t take any chances. Because After the countdown, we will launch a star annihilating gun on montesi planet for the first time to destroy the whole planet. "

    Hearing Makelele''s words, the people present silently picked up their mobile phones or watches to set the countdown.

    Don''t look back. Overtime will be in big trouble.

    "One more thing, if you want to go down, you must take ships, mecha and other tools. I know that a large part of you want to go to the hardest hit areas. After all, the source of the outbreak is there. Moreover, all the richer cities are inside. I personally suggest you not to go down directly from the hardest hit areas. Although that is the fastest way to reach the rescue destination, the dead are the same The fastest. I can even tell you frankly that it will beat you into a sieve without suspense. Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can try it. Of course, if you think you have the strength of eight stars, consider it as I didn''t say! Also, even if you go down from a light disaster area, the ship will be attacked, and the ship without energy shield will be destroyed in a high probability. So I suggest you Finally, we will act in seven hours. At that time, we will carry out unified fire suppression to create opportunities for you to go on. Finally, it has been easy to invite God since ancient times, but difficult to send God. For the same reason, it is relatively easy to go in, but difficult to come out. "

 Chapter 708

    "I don''t suggest that you return immediately when you save someone. In that case, the probability of being shot down is also high. I suggest that you take off from eight cities including light disaster area, big curtain city and MIGA city at the same time after 245th hour. At that time, we will also support you with fire and help you out as much as possible. Of course, you don''t want to retreat all over, even if there is us If the fire is suppressed, the unlucky will die. "

    Markley reminded me very responsibly.

    Shen Ye is also a little surprised. The military headquarters can. In fact, the military headquarters has planned a rescue plan for them, and it is still the best choice.

    The only pity is that they still have no intention to fight.

    Makelele then said: "That''s all, but I have a personal reminder. The reason why it''s a personal reminder is that I shouldn''t have said these words, and I know there are many reporters on the scene, and many of you are on live, but don''t worry, I''m willing to take the risk to remind you. Your enemy is not just alien monsters, but all the people on the planet People, whether rebels, heretics or innocent people, may be your enemies. Don''t try to challenge human nature. When people are dead and desperate, everything can be done. The order inside has completely collapsed. Be careful that they crazy rob your ship, even rob you and attack you! So you''d better not fly your ship The ship directly stops in the city. Even if it stops in the monster pile, it is safer than the city. "

    As soon as Makelele said something, there was an uproar at the scene.

    Everyone looked at each other.

    But when you think about it, there''s nothing wrong with what Makelele reminded you.

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly and said to bilos, "it seems that admiral makeley has a stomach fire in his stomach."

    Bilos said to Shen Ye lightly, "do you remember the hundreds of elite teams they sent down?"

    "Yes, it seems to be all out."

    "Some of them died in the hands of those who lost order and reason. Of course, the impact of this matter was very bad, so it was concealed. Unfortunately, there was a small captain in the team who died. I heard that he was his nephew. I got this from the internal intelligence of the star tower."

    Bilos explained to Shen Ye.

    "Well, that''s really tragic."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    Then a free adventurer stood up, he asked.

    "Admiral Makelele, can''t the military department provide us with more help? Even if we can''t get out, we can borrow some warships or rent them to us. If not, we can sell them to us!"

    "Yes, we can buy it in a joint venture."

    Everyone at the scene echoed that most of the spaceships in their hands had no energy shield at all, and they would be finished if they were hit. Of course, it was not that they were unwilling to prepare, but that they could not afford or buy them.

    But now it''s different. Maybe the military headquarters is willing to provide it because of their friendship.

    And there are many people on site, so they can rent or buy together.

    Makelele didn''t even want to say to the crowd: "You don''t have to have any unrealistic illusions about us. We have provided all the help we can provide. We won''t provide and sell any ships. In addition, after you return, everyone will be subject to isolation and pollution detection. Yuanling family is good at pollution and controlling people. Well, this is the end of the meeting. Finally, I wish you a pleasant journey."

    After saying that, Makelele and other generals left with molegni.

    "I don''t know why. Obviously, this meeting is to remind and help us. Why do I feel so flustered? I''m a little scared."

    Lafenqi laughed and joked with bilos.

    Bilos earned his head with one hand, took out his mobile phone, shook it and said, "I think you should worry more about whether our rescue target will hang up. I just received a message from him. It seems that the situation over there is not very good."

    Lafenqi''s face was stiff with a smile, and then said, "when I didn''t say, when shall we start?"

    "Seven hours later, we took the star tower to arrange a medium-sized frigate. The ship has an energy hood."

    Bilos replied simply.

    "Can you come?"

    Akasin asked.

    "It''s hard to say. We''re in a bit of a hurry. But we don''t seem to have a choice. The yuanteng made of flesh, blood and metal of the Yuanling clan has a strong air-to-air ability. It can not only attack the air at close range, but also attack outer space targets at ultra long range. We set out on our own and estimated that it was exploded before we got close to the planet."

    Bilos replied.

    "It''s better to be stable."

    Think deeply at night and express your views carefully.

    "Well, since our handsome boys have said so, we can only hope that guy has better luck."

    Lafenqi reluctantly replied.

    At this time, there was a commotion, and many rescuers ran in one direction.

    "What''s the matter, brother."

    Shen Ye quickly stops a mercenary who is about to catch up.

    "Hey, hey, there''s a lot of excitement. Several teams are going to make a breakthrough without waiting for time. It''s being broadcast live. I won''t tell you. We''re going to the observation deck. There''s no good viewing place if we''re late."

    With that, the mercenary left quickly.

    Shen Ye and bilos looked at each other and rushed to the observation platform immediately.

    They don''t want to see the excitement, but because it is a good opportunity. Someone is willing to act as a road stone, which is also a good thing.

    Soon after, Shen Ye four people rushed to the observation platform. It has long been overcrowded, and about half of the rescue workers have come.

    "I''m still late. It''s hard for so many people to find a good position."

    I have a headache in the dark night.

    Bilos suddenly said, "stand firm."

    "Huh?"

    Shen Ye hasn''t reacted yet.

    Suddenly, I felt a whirl around, and then in the deep night, the four people appeared in the innermost part of the observation platform, occupying the best viewing position.

    And a few unlucky ghosts were transferred out by the space, the whole stay in place, full of inexplicable expressions.

    "Well done. It''s my bilos. I can enjoy the performance of those people this time. I hope they don''t let me down too much."

    Lafenqi praised bilos with a smile.

    "It''s really worth watching. I just checked. There are three teams to forcibly cut into the hardest hit areas. The first team is a private mercenary team called iron blood, which is very famous in the industry. The head is a seven-star Top Star Warrior, and the rest of the league members are all level 6. The second team is a private escort of nobles, whose specific strength is unknown. The third team, But the reason why they choose to make a positive breakthrough is not because they are mentally disabled, but because they can''t support the goal of rescue. "

    Akasin soon found the relevant information.

 Chapter 709

    "Although it''s a last resort, I believe that since they dare to do so, they should still be a little sure, or they will simply die."

    Looking at montesi in the distance in the dark night, he saw the enemy planet intuitively for the first time. Its spectacular scene hit my mind deeply. He couldn''t help taking a breath. The whole planet was like a moldy apple, and half of it was rotten.

    "It should be."

    La finch agreed.

    At this time, the onlookers shouted excitedly, "look, they''re starting."

    Five mecha rushed out of the black square fortress and sped towards montesi.

    "This is the noble private guard!"

    "I''m really rich. The mecha they drive looks very advanced. No wonder they have a confident breakthrough."

    "There seems to be hope."

    The crowd answered one after another.

    "Rich people, those are advanced mobile armours. They are no worse than the six-star star warriors. They are also highly mobile and are not easy to be hit."

    La finch sighed.

    "It''s nothing strange. There must be important people when such a big planet is affected. Now it depends on each other''s strength and technology."

    Shen Ye concentrated and stared at the five mecha.

    As a result, the five mecha were slightly close to montesi, and gray beams of light were emitted from the planet and covered the five mecha.

    Not to mention the operators of the five mecha, each of them is a good hand, and their skills are very superb. They control the mecha as if they control themselves, quickly dodge those attacks and accelerate their breakthrough.

    "Beautiful!"

    "It''s so handsome. There''s no one in this technology!"

    ......

    Many people present saw blood boiling.

    Shen Ye took a look at the top of the national live broadcast.

    The number of people watching online has reached one trillion. The whole public screen is already a snowflake. I can''t see the words typed by the viewer at all.

    There are six live viewing angles, which are the intuitive viewing angles of the five mecha and the overall observation viewing angles of the third party. Because now everyone uses military signals, they are all on the same channel. The national live broadcast is given the privilege to call anyone''s perspective.

    At this time, I cut into the perspective of the captain of the private guard, which makes people feel immersive in an instant.

    The red light beam, which was dense like raindrops, kept coming.

    The captain of the driver roared in the communication channel: "before entering the atmosphere, you must not hit it, otherwise you won''t even have the chance to eject and save yourself."

    "I see, Captain, but the opponent''s firepower is getting stronger and stronger."

    "Shit, I''m hit. The power of the energy shield is decreasing greatly."

    "Damn it! Zhang Shan, stay steady and don''t mess up."

    The leader of the team reminded the team while operating the mecha to dodge the attack.

    Unfortunately, the effect is still very bad.

    "Captain, I can''t hold on."

    Zhang Shan''s anxious voice kept ringing in the communication channel.

    "Zhang Shan! Get close to me!"

    The leader shouted with a gloomy face.

    Unfortunately, it''s still late.

    From the perspective of Zhang Shan''s live broadcast, sparks suddenly splashed, and the sound of explosion mixed with the cry of despair.

    When the live viewing angle is switched to the overall observation angle, it can be clearly seen that one of the five mecha is hit by the gray beam, the body stuns and leaves the team. The next second, the mecha was hit by dozens of gray beams and directly blasted into slag.

    There is no chance of recovery!

    However, the nightmare has just begun. On the ground of montexi planet, the spreading black metal rattan surface opens gorgeous black flowers and emits gray light columns. The density suddenly increases exponentially, like a pouring rainstorm.

    Boom~~

    A mecha was hit!

    The whole live studio was full of pictures, and then the signal was interrupted.

    In the deep night, the remaining four mecha burst in the sky, as gorgeous as fireworks.

    Many people watching the rescue were in an uproar!

    "So dead?"

    "It''s not that you haven''t even touched the edge of the planet."

    "That''s an exaggeration."

    ......

    "Look, the iron mercenaries are leaving. They are riding a medium-sized frigate."

    At this time, someone with sharp eyes saw a ship rapidly leaving the black square fortress and speeding towards montesi.

    "Don''t read it. I think it must have been exploded. Such a big goal can''t survive."

    "I think so, too."

    "Hey, I''m really stupid. I know I''m dead. I have to gather up and waste such a good ship. How nice it is for me!"

    ......

    The people present did not value the iron mercenaries at all.

    Bilos looked at Shen Ye curiously and asked, "what do you think of Shen Ye?"

    "I don''t think so. The opponent''s firepower is not generally fierce. Their behavior is no different from death, but I''m not sure. Take a look. I''ll see it in a minute."

    The dark night looked very serious. The planet was not in general danger.

    Before long, there was no accident, and gray beams attacked the intermediate frigate.

    Although the frigate tried to evade, it was hit.

    The energy shield on its surface fluctuated violently and disintegrated in less than five minutes.

    Then beams of light bombarded the surface of the ship and exploded!

    In this way, the frigate is still fully powered and moving forward, still strong! A faint halo appeared on the surface of the ship.

    "Eh, why is it still heavy?"

    At this time, someone found something wrong, and the energy shield was destroyed. The ship was attacked so many times that it didn''t explode?

    "Yes, what''s going on?"

    .......

    "That ship is covered by special stone ability, and its head has been specially modified and thickened to withstand more attacks. Sure enough, it has a brain, but it''s a pity that it won''t last long."

    Lafenqi saw the problem at a glance.

    "No, not necessarily. Look carefully. The ship is close to montexi. Their goal is estimated to have been achieved."

    Shen Ye warned.

    Sure enough, when the frigate was about to fail, rows of launch ports suddenly opened on both sides of the ship.

    Then cylindrical missiles were fired out.

    The missiles all headed for Montessori, although most of them burst when swept by a gray beam. However, many missiles have successfully penetrated into the atmosphere of montesi.

    Bilos raised her head, reacted, and said in some surprise, "the iron blood mercenary regiment hid in those missiles. They shot themselves in."

    Shen Ye also secretly praised that these guys are fierce enough. It seems that people who dare to eat crabs first are not vegetarian.

    Of course, although the iron blood mercenary Corps may successfully break through the atmosphere, who knows whether they can land alive. Even if they land safely, they have to deal with the attack of monsters.

    At this time, everyone focused on the last team ready to break through by force.

    Through the live broadcasting room, you can see the black square fortress hangar.

    Seven bounty hunters carrying various weapons are fighting with a fat man.

    The fat man said excitedly.

    "I can add more money! I can give you any money, please."

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Harriet. The danger is far more than we can bear. We won''t give up any chance, but there''s no hope. Please ask for another high plan."

    A middle-aged man who took the lead apologized.

    Then he withdrew directly. The last team put together by private bounty retreated and gave up the rescue mission directly.

    "Shit, I''ve been counselled! I thought I could see another good play."

    "Yes."

    ......

    "My son!"

    Hallyton was paralyzed on the ground, howling and crying! Crying like a helpless child.

 Chapter 710

    Those who were still watching the excitement were silent.

    "Who is that?"

    Many people whispered.

    "The chairman of blue medicine group, I heard that thieves have money. Unfortunately, it''s useless to have money. You can''t find anyone at the critical moment. You don''t know that his bounty group was recruited with nearly 10 billion star coins. There are several six-star experts in the team, and the leader is a quasi seven-star strong. It should be no problem to save his son. His son happened to be in ska City, I listen In ska City, a psychopath was driven crazy. He imagined that someone was coming to save him, so he blew a hole in the shelter with explosives, which directly caused the chain reaction of the monster over there. "

    "Who, kill him!"

    "And you killed him. The guy blew himself up."

    ......

    "In fact, I think it''s wise to give up and die in vain. And you haven''t seen the image from ska city. The remaining people there are desperate. Many people choose to give up and can''t be saved at all."

    Shen night turned to ask bilos, "I seem to remember that Kang Mu you want to save is also in ska city."

    "Yes, so I said he was in a bad situation, but he was a little fighting. Maybe he could hold on for a while. If he couldn''t, it would be like collecting his body."

    Bilos winked back.

    "I remember you said that man was important?"

    "I think our lives are more important."

    Biluosi wants not to return a way.

    "I have no words to refute this reason."

    Shen Ye gave bilos a thumbs up.

    One side, lafenqi smiled, raised her hand, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "if Kang Mu hears you, he will be absolutely sad to death. How can I say that he used to be a classmate and colleague."

    At this time, bilos''s mobile phone vibrated, and the caller ID was prominently Kang Mu.

    "Just said this guy, this guy called. Turn on hands-free!"

    La finch said to bilos.

    Bilos naturally connected the phone and opened hands-free.

    The next second, a rapid and dull voice sounded.

    "Hey, elder sister, don''t take risks. It''s too late."

    "Hold on."

    Bilos replied in silence.

    "I can''t hold on. An idiot blew up the shelter. Now Yuanling is crazy chasing us to kill! We''ll die soon. We can''t hold on until you start, let alone when you arrive at montexi city. There''s no hope at all."

    "Stop talking. We''ll be there in another 24 hours."

    "Elder sister, listen to me. We can''t hold on for an hour. Don''t come here!"

    Combe gasped back.

    Bilos''s little face bulged slightly, held her mouth and said, "I can''t hold it, I have to hold it."

    Unfortunately, she didn''t get a response from comm and communication was interrupted.

    Lafenqi shook her head and sighed.

    "There''s a lot of trouble this time."

    Akasin looked more and more silent and said hoarsely, "it''s unrealistic. Although the star tower equipped us with a medium-sized frigate, you can see that the medium-sized frigate used by the iron blood mercenary was specially modified. Coupled with the ability coverage, it didn''t hold up and was blasted."

    "On the whole, the first three teams have failed. At this time, if you become a sheep, isn''t it equivalent to a fool jumping into the fire pit?"

    Lafenqi objectively commented.

    Bilos became more and more tangled. She puffed her small face and didn''t speak for a long time. In fact, she wanted to save Kang Mu.

    Although she seems very cold to Kang Mu, in fact, their feelings are very good in private. At school, bilos always took care of them as an elder sister.

    For a time, the atmosphere fell to the bottom.

    ----------------------------

    In the broadcast room of the main channel of the national live broadcast, a prestigious old professor of the Department of strategy, standing on the balcony of the black square fortress, is analyzing the latest situation for everyone on the spot.

    "Judging from the current situation, forcible breakthrough is completely undesirable. I think everyone has seen how fierce the enemy''s saturation attack is. I can say very responsibly that no one can forcibly break through, because it is tantamount to moths flying into the fire and killing themselves. The only chance is to wait for seven hours and suppress it with the firepower of the military headquarters After that, all the people rushed forward and united to make a breakthrough in the light disaster area from the other side of montexi planet, so as to have the hope of success. "

    "Professor Laomo, are the people in ska really not saved?"

    The fans on the live public screen asked with concern.

    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I really can''t be saved. The situation in ska city and several nearby cities has been extremely bad. The destruction is only an hour or two. Let''s mourn for those compatriots who are about to die."

    Professor Laomo explained to the crowd with a look of regret and inability to return to heaven.

    The whole live broadcast public screen, everyone began to brush white flowers.

    Suddenly, someone on the balcony shouted in shock.

    "Look, another ship is taking off!"

    "Who! Are you crazy?"

    "Yes! Isn''t this going to die?"

    Many adventurers who were preparing in the black square fortress showed an incredible look on their faces when they saw the sudden take-off of the medium-sized frigate.

    "I''m not mistaken."

    "Look at the wrong fart, it''s taking off."

    ......

    Suddenly, there was a violent commotion on the whole viewing platform.

    Professor raumo, with a blank expression, pointed the camera forward.

    "Who, so crazy, don''t die?"

    ......

    From the balcony of the command room of the black square fortress, Mograine looked at the medium frigate taking off with his hands on his back.

    "Who''s taking off this time?"

    "It''s the Star Tower team. The members are bilos, akasin, lafenqi and Shen Ye."

    The adjutant next to him replied respectfully.

    Mograine''s eyes moved slightly. This guy was really a prick and was restless everywhere.

    Many adventurers on the balcony, with sharp eyes, saw the Star Tower sign on the medium-sized frigate at a glance and shouted excitedly.

    "It''s the ship of the Star Tower. It should be the people of the Star Tower!"

    "Look at the direction of the ship. It''s heading for the disaster area!"

    "It''s crazy! Who''s in there?"

    ........

    At this time, many viewers who were watching the national live broadcast were all fried and completely boiling.

    Soon the information was picked out.

    On the live public screen, four photos pop up, starting with Shen night.

    There was an uproar among the people present!

    Then the live video began to switch, and the main video showed the images of the small live studio in the dark night.

    You can clearly see four people in the command room!

    ---------------------

    In a luxurious hall of Genesis star, Shen Xuan is drinking tea and boasting to each other with Nanwei.

 Chapter 711

    Shen Xuan has never been treated so politely. It''s just refreshing.

    "I tell you, I dare not say anything else. My son is always very reliable in doing things! In a few hours, my son will start. Just keep your heart in your stomach, brother."

    "That''s your son''s ability. We still believe it very much."

    When Shen Xuan and Nanwei were having a very pleasant conversation.

    "Look, another spaceship is starting. It seems that Mr. Shen Ye is still them. They are so handsome!"

    A girl from the South Wes family shouted in surprise.

    Poof~~

    Shen Xuan directly took a sip of tea and sprayed it out. With a black face, he raised his head and looked at the live video.

    After repeatedly confirming that it was Shen night, they scolded angrily.

    "Oh, this smelly boy is crazy. Why do you run so fast without waiting for the big army!"

    Shen Xuan also muttered in his heart, very nervous about Shen Ye''s safety.

    Nanwei was also surprised, but after all, he was a man who had seen big waves. He didn''t think Shen night was a fool. The person who could be liked by general Eve Yueya must have a good means.

    So he smiled and said to Shen Xuan.

    "Don''t worry, brother. Trust your son. I''m very optimistic about him."

    "... forget it, go back and pick him up."

    Shen Xuan is also about to spit blood.

    ------------------

    In autumn college, in front of a huge screen on the playground, many students and tutors are also paying attention to the rescue!

    The students present shouted excitedly when they saw the ship rushing out.

    "Lying in the trough, someone went up."

    "That''s awesome!"

    "Isn''t this a death attempt?"

    ......

    "Look, isn''t it a dark night? I remember he''s not Yunlan''s fiance?"

    "Yes, I also heard that he has a good relationship with Ye Han."

    ....

    The crowd murmured.

    At this time, Yunlan standing in the corner looked at Shen Ye in the image and shook her small hand nervously. She was very worried about Shen Ye.

    Not far away, ye Ying looked at Shen Ye and was very nervous. She twisted a sweat for Shen Ye.

    On the other side, Luo Feng looked at the limelight and showed a resentful expression on his face.

    He cursed the dark night and sneered, "don''t be proud. The more arrogant the gun is, the faster it will die!"

    "Yes!"

    His friends echoed one after another.

    And Eurya, who stands in the front and is called the new hero, is also looking at the dark night with a frown.

    His eyes are a little gloomy. If this guy really succeeds, he will get a lot of fame and fans. This is not what he wants to see, but Eurya is not optimistic about the dark night. After all, the degree of danger is so high.

    ------------

    Autumn Star Tower Branch.

    Vanoranka and others are also paying attention to the rescue, and everyone is calm. After all, many of their colleagues are involved.

    But after seeing the ships of the Star Tower fly out.

    There was also an uproar.

    "Who''s the driver up there? Which team? It''s too messy."

    "Yes, isn''t this a death attempt?"

    ......

    "It''s Shen Ye and bilos."

    Soon everyone saw the live picture and shouted in surprise.

    "Isn''t this nonsense? It''s just willful and reckless. Although they are all six-star experts, it''s stupid to do this! I don''t know what''s in their mind. If they have my strength, I won''t say much. Such a stupid decision must have been taken by the lead that night. It''s really good when he comes back How can you make fun of the safety of your partner''s life? "

    Xiluoku stood up directly and began to talk about Peipei. He looked like a guide and had a full sense of existence. In fact, he wanted to accuse biluosi, but he thought biluosi''s grandfather was an elder. Forget it, he''d better change the object.

    But unexpectedly, the companions present did not buy it at all.

    "Lord siroku, we think Lord Shen Ye will take such a risk. There must be a compelling reason. It is absolutely impossible to support the rescue target. I think whether it can succeed or not, Lord Shen Ye is also a very brave hero in our hearts, which is admirable! Isn''t it the will of our star tower to be suspected for our companions and ignore the safety of their lives?"

    "Yes, brother Shen Ye, come on!"

    Qianqian took the lead to stand up and shout.

    "We support him!"

    "Deep night, come on!"

    "Lord bilos, come on."

    ......

    Many Star Tower personnel present expressed their positions one after another!

    Xiluoku''s face could not hang any longer. He just wanted to say something. Vanolanka''s faint eyes fell on him. He resolutely closed his mouth and was oppressed in his heart. I wanted to find a sense of existence, but I was mistaken by intelligence.

    However, siloku believes that he can''t blame himself. It should be that vanolanka''s business here is deeply rooted, and these talents will be so united.

    -----------

    In the main hall of xiazhixing city.

    All the important members of the whole Xia family gathered together.

    Xiaqila put away the documents in her hand and said calmly, "maybe these are the things. Each of you should be very clear about your division of labor and do things better. I won''t repeat how important this thing is. You should be very clear."

    "It''s Lord Shakira."

    The owners of the Xia family present responded respectfully.

    "Well, after the business is over, don''t be too formal."

    Shakira''s tight face showed a smile.

    The people present were also relaxed and began to chat.

    At this time, a subordinate came in and reported: "Lord Shakira, there has been new progress in the rescue on montexi planet, and another team is forced to prepare to save people."

    "Oh, who?"

    Shakira asked with a little interest.

    "It''s from the Star Tower. It''s said that some branch relatives of our family also attended."

    "Branches, relatives? Who?"

    Shakira was also stunned.

    "It seems to be called a deep night."

    Report from the subordinate.

    Xia Qi waved her hand and the virtual live video was directly displayed. She saw Shen Ye at a glance.

    Many Xia family members present also talked about it one after another.

    "Is this your grandson, shadelu?"

    Shaderu looked at the dark night and replied in shock.

    "It''s my grandson."

    "Is that the son who married Xia''an? It''s amazing! He''s so excellent that he dares to save people by force."

    "Indeed, there are many heroes!"

    ......

    The brothers and sisters present praised shadru one after another.

    "OK, but it''s really a little rash."

    Shadru is also a little nervous.

    At this time, Xia Qila looked at the image of the dark night and held it in her hands. The whole person almost breathed. This guy!

    Mingming asked him to watch the factory, but he ran around again!

    --------------------

    In the top office of the military headquarters building in autumn city.

    Dover KITT is with garridos. The father and son are drinking and watching the live broadcast.

    "The Lao Tzu''s gang is really more and more afraid of their hands and feet. If I were to become commander of the Lao Tzu, I would definitely let the people below make complaints about his losses," he said.

 Chapter 712

    "Dad, the situation is different now. When you were in charge of the military headquarters in the past, the overall situation was fairly stable. Now the situation is very chaotic. The strength of the coalition government must be used on the blade every minute and can''t afford to be damaged."

    Dover KITT quickly explained.

    "Isn''t that what you usually make a mess of? Really, I''m oppressed by a rescue."

    Said garridos with a cold snort.

    At this time, the live video changed, and everyone exclaimed that the medium-sized spacecraft took off.

    Looking at this scene, garridos sniffed and said, "another idiot went up to die. I''m really convinced."

    At this time, the image switches, and the image of the dark night emerges.

    "Deep night!"

    Dover KITT was also stunned. He didn''t expect Shen night to participate in the rescue and become a bird.

    "You said that the lengtouqing who rushed out was Shen Ye? That''s the boy my granddaughter liked?"

    Garridos was interested for a moment and sat up.

    "Yes."

    Dover KITT replied in a daze.

    "Isn''t this nonsense? I remember his certification information. Isn''t it only six stars? Don''t you want to die if you rush up like this? The boy''s brain was kicked by a donkey? Don''t you think his life is too long?"

    Asked garridos with a frown.

    When Dover KITT heard this, he was not happy. He patted his chest and vowed to his father: "Don''t worry, Dad. Who will die! That boy won''t die! That monster still wants his life? You think too much! When we were in the demon family cemetery, we fought side by side and worked together as the demon ancestor possessed by the ninth rank! You don''t know how fierce the little boy is and is not inferior to me. Although we didn''t beat the demon ancestor later, but Yes, it also hit it hard. "

    "Eh? Really? But his data shows that there are only six stars. Are you kidding me?"

    Asked garridos, incredulously.

    "Don''t worry, Dad, I dare to use my personality to guarantee that the boy is a mess. Let me tell you so. I''m not confident that I can win him one-on-one, and give him some time to grow up. Even you may not be able to beat him."

    Dover KITT replied with great certainty.

    "So awesome! That''s really no problem."

    Replied garridos in disbelief.

    -------------

    In the command room of the medium-sized frigate, Shen night looked ready.

    Things go back not long ago.

    Just when bilos was helpless and silent.

    Shen Ye suddenly said.

    "It''s not completely impossible."

    Brush!

    Bilos looked at Shen Ye one after another, with a little surprised look on her face.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, this is not a time to joke."

    Lafenqi kindly reminded Shen Ye.

    "I''m not kidding. Just because they can''t, doesn''t mean we can''t. and it seems that we don''t have a choice. Combe really can''t stand it. We can only give it a go!"

    "Head on?"

    "That''s right!"

    Shen Ye replied with great certainty.

    "This?"

    La Finch and akasin looked at bilos one after another. In fact, they didn''t blame them for their scruples or didn''t believe in Shen night, because this behavior was as good as dying.

    If someone had said that to them, they would have been scolded bloody.

    Biluosi believed in Shen Ye very much, and she replied without hesitation.

    "I believe Shen Ye, he must have found a way!"

    "OK! Since you have said so, I believe it unconditionally."

    As bilos''s partner, lafenqi agreed decisively. She and bilos had a life-long friendship.

    Akasin thought for a few seconds and replied.

    "I agree."

    Bilos looked up at the dark night and asked directly, "what are you going to do?"

    "Let''s go to the hangar to get on the ship and rush directly!"

    Shen Ye said boldly. At this time, he felt his blood boiling. He hadn''t done such exciting things for a long time.

    Lafenqi touched her forehead and said to herself with a broken face.

    "How do I feel that the decision I made before is a little hasty? Can I regret it?"

    "No, let''s go and get ready!"

    Bilos stretched out her hands and waved. Suddenly it was dark. The three felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the four jumped away.

    The next second, four people appeared in the hangar.

    Shen Ye shook his head and was a little envious. Bilos''s space ability was so cool that she didn''t want to. Unfortunately, the strange stones in the space series were too rare.

    He is going to find one when he has a chance. Even if the quality is low, it doesn''t matter. It''s necessary to pretend to be lazy.

    "Our ship is ahead."

    Bilos pointed to a medium frigate in the distance.

    "Let''s go!"

    Shen Ye and the four walked forward.

    Walking, walking, I saw Harriet from a distance, still paralyzed on the ground, howling and crying.

    The onlookers have long dispersed. After all, there is no suspense.

    "My son! It''s my father. It''s useless..."

    Harriet wept with a runny nose and tears. You know, he has such a son. If he dies, he will be dead.

    Just as Shen Ye and the four people walked past Harriet, Shen Ye suddenly stopped and said to bilos.

    "You go first and I''ll be there later."

    "OK."

    Bilos and the three continued to walk towards the ship.

    Shen Ye came up to Harriet and stopped.

    "Hey, don''t cry. Your son is not dead yet. If you continue to cry, it''s not necessarily."

    Harrito''s cry stopped in amazement. He raised his head sobbing and saw the dark night in the owner''s clothes.

    "You? You''re from the Star Tower. You have to go down first?"

    Harriet''s brain was so good that he immediately reacted.

    "That''s right."

    "Really? Please save my son. I have only one son."

    Harriet held the thigh of the deep night, like a drowning man, caught a straw, and begged with a handful of snot and tears.

    "You loosen it first."

    Shen Ye replied with some pain in his skull, but he was also a little moved. It''s really rare for a father who can do this these days.

    "As long as you save my son, how much money is not a problem."

    "I''m not for money. I''m mainly moved by your behavior. However, I can''t guarantee to save your son. If your son hasn''t died, I can help you get it out."

    Shen Ye said with awe inspiring righteousness. He thought, lying in the trough, 10 billion star coins!

    Anyway, I must take a risk to save Kang Mu. I''ll get one more easily. A fool won''t do it.

    Of course, there are some other reasons. Shen Ye intends to help Harriet a little. Because he found out that this guy is also a very famous giant in the pharmaceutical industry. Otherwise, how could he take out so much money? It''s a pity that he doesn''t have enough information, which is a bit similar to the upstart aristocracy.

    "Thank you so much. Don''t worry. As long as you save my son, I''ll give you 15 billion star coins! I harrito will never break my promise."

    Harriet vowed.

    Shen Ye is also slightly surprised. This guy is really rich and increases the price. It seems that he is really willing to go out.

    "Give me your son''s information. I''ll start soon."

    "OK, I''ll give it to you."

    After that, Harriet quickly handed a picture to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye looked at the picture. It was a tall, thin and very handsome young man. Then he looked at the fat and bloated Harriet with a strange face and asked.

    "Is this your son?"

    "It''s my son. His name is nori. What''s the problem?"

    Harriet asked anxiously

    "No problem. I can''t contact him now, can I?"

    "Yes, the last contact was half an hour ago. He told me he was running for his life. The situation was very bad."

    "I see."

    The shadow of the dark night flickered, turned into a shadow and disappeared.

 Chapter 713

    Then the dark night came out slowly from the shadow of the medium-sized frigate.

    He raised his hand, mobilized the power of the apostles of the wind, absorbed the external wind elements, wasted a lot of strength, and condensed a wind ball full of tyranny. Then Shen Ye boarded the ship with the wind ball full of tyranny.

    Before long, Shen night came to the power cabin at the rear of the ship. He slowly released his hand, and the whole wind ball floated in the cabin at the rear of the ship.

    At the same time, Shen Ye takes out a piece of compressed material from the space ring and claps his hands on the ground.

    "Construction!"

    Click! A strong metal wall rose up, completely isolating the tyrannical wind ball from the rear half of the aft cabin of the ship.

    After all this, Shen Ye walked towards the command room.

    Soon he came to the ship command room, and akasin was adjusting the parameters of the ship.

    "My side has been adjusted."

    "Well, I''ve already applied to take off with the black square. I can start at any time."

    Said bilos to the deep night.

    "Well done."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    "But what shall we do next?"

    Lafenqi asked, not at ease.

    "You just need to fly the ship normally and move towards the destination at full speed. I''ll take care of the rest. Of course, you still need to do one thing."

    Shen Ye twisted his neck, took a deep breath and replied very seriously.

    "Pay attention to what?"

    The three of bilos looked at the dark night one after another.

    "Sit down and fasten your seat belt."

    Shen Ye reminded bilos and them.

    "Good!"

    Although the three of bilos were suspicious, they still did what Shen Ye said.

    So they returned to their seats and began to set out.

    I don''t know how long later, a voice woke up the deep night of memory.

    "About to enter the enemy''s attack range."

    Akasin warned nervously.

    "Normal response, don''t worry about anything! You just need to make sure that two things are like, one is to accelerate with all your strength, and the other is not to deviate from the direction of the ship. You must drive to the previously calculated position."

    The heavy night at this time is also a little stressful.

    "I see!"

    Akasin replied with a stiff face, although he had been through a lot of battles. But he rarely does such crazy behavior.

    Sure enough, it didn''t take long, boom!

    The ship began to shake.

    A gray beam of light from montesi was the first to hit the frigate''s energy barrier.

    "The power of the energy shield is reduced by 7 percent!"

    Akasin began reporting in real time.

    "Keep going straight! Don''t avoid anything!"

    Shen Ye replied with great certainty.

    "I see!"

    Akasin took a deep breath.

    Bilos and lafenqi on one side were expressionless, but their hearts were all raised to their voices.

    At this time, in the public broadcasting room of the national live broadcast, everyone focused on their ships in the dark night.

    When the ship was hit, everyone swiped the screen in the public screen of the live broadcast room!

    "No, I was hit!"

    "It''s too bad. How far did it fly? It was hit as soon as it entered the range."

    "Who''s driving? Isn''t your skill too bad? Can you only fly in a straight line?"

    ......

    At this time, Professor Laomo was also explaining on the spot.

    "I really can''t see what the people of the Star Tower want to do. From the current situation, they are in great danger. The medium-sized frigate can''t last long. If there is no accident, its energy shield will be disintegrated in a minute. If there is no other way and miracle, it will be destroyed sooner or later."

    At this time, another image of strategic analysis experts is linked.

    They expressed their views one after another.

    "Judging from the current situation, the behavior of this star tower team is completely suicidal. I don''t know how their action captain directs. It''s just chaos."

    "I don''t think much of them at all. It''s a mantis in the way! It''s beyond my power!"

    .....

    Just when everyone holds a pessimistic view!

    Suddenly someone shouted, "look, the outside of the ship seems to have changed."

    They quickly looked at the crumbling medium-sized frigate, the hull surface began to change, the external armor began to become very neat and smooth, the whole body shape began to deform, and the whole ship gradually became a triangular cone.

    The next second, the energy shield of the medium frigate was destroyed, and a dense gray light column bombarded the surface of the ship.

    It''s a pity that the whole ship has become very strong at this time.

    "What''s going on!"

    There was a burst of doubt among the people present.

    "Look at the video that links the camera in the ship. It''s a capable person, that dark night!"

    Someone said.

    Look carefully, everyone will find Shen night sitting in a chair. But his hands pressed on the armrest, and the palm burst out a faint light, which penetrated into the chair along the armrest and finally into the whole ship,

    "What''s the ability? It seems very powerful."

    "I can carry the attack."

    "I don''t see any strange stones shining on him. Isn''t it a special ability cultivated?"

    ......

    All the people talked about it one after another.

    "Awesome! Shen Yeda, let''s watch you! Come on! Come on! Rush over!"

    At this time, a large number of old fans of Shenye are directly on the public channel, brushing one large gift after another, with horizontal bars to cheer Shenye up!

    ......

    However, many people are not optimistic.

    Although the ship''s defense has increased significantly, the closer it is to montesi, the more fierce the attack will be.

    And because the ship is moving in a straight line, it is very easy to be hit!

    Boom~~

    I saw that the surface of the ship continued to blow out a pit, a pit, and everyone was very worried and sweated for it.

    "Hey, there''s no hope. It won''t last long."

    "Yes! I thought they had some skills. Their feelings were still rushing forward. It was nothing new. They just copied the breakthrough method of the iron blood mercenary regiment, or even worse than them. At least people knew how to dodge. This guy was just like a fool. He kept speeding up in a straight line. The speed was fast, but it was easier to be attacked. Don''t look at the ship''s defense It seems very strong. I tell you it''s useless. It''ll be blown up sooner or later! "

    "Yes, I don''t think there''s any hope. It''s just a reckless behavior!"

    ......

    At this time, many people asked Professor Lao Mo''s opinions. Professor Lao Mo looked at the situation and said solemnly.

    "Although the ships have changed, the situation is really not optimistic now. Although they continue to accelerate, it will take some time to break through the past. The closer they get to montesi, the more fierce the enemy''s firepower will be. It will happen sooner or later."

    "That''s hopeless?"

    "There is no hope, but at least there is no hope before a miracle."

    Professor lawmore must have replied.

    ........

 Chapter 714

    At this time, the yuanteng like capillaries on the surface of montesi began to creep a lot, and a very spectacular scene began to appear.

    On the surface of such a large montesi planet, countless yuanteng gathered together to form huge black death flowers.

    The speed begins to change with the naked eye!.

    "Look at the changes on the planet''s surface!"

    "What''s going on?"

    ......

    There was also an uproar in the live broadcast room.

    Professor Laomo shook his head and said with a pitiful look: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity, now the target enemy has begun to concentrate their strength and prepare to launch a destructive attack. In terms of quantity and accumulated strength, let alone their medium-sized ship, even the giant mother ship can''t carry it!"

    "This is not their death. They have to rush in a straight line. Can they not offend each other? It''s too late to say anything now." "yes! There''s no one with the saturation attack intensity. It''s over, it''s over! The ship is definitely dead."

    "It''s terrible."

    Some spectators did not dare to watch this scene. They were afraid to cover their eyes for fear of seeing the spacecraft exploded.

    At this time, yuantenghua on the surface of montesi also launched a saturation attack as promised.

    In the medium frigate, the shaking continued, and it felt like it would sink in the next second. Akasin looked tight and shouted to the dark night, "no, the internal lines and devices are beginning to have problems."

    Although the surface attack was resisted, the internal violent vibration and damage to the equipment were also very serious.

    "It doesn''t matter. Just make sure one thing is right. That is, I asked you to set good coordinates. We can''t deviate at all. We must be on a straight track."

    Shen Ye repeatedly confirms with akasin.

    "You can rest assured that there is no deviation in the degree, even if there is an error that will not exceed one thousandth!"

    Akasin replied with determination.

    "OK! Then sit down!"

    Shen night shouted at akasin. His heart beat very fast and he felt a little too crazy.

    Biluosi three people hold the handrail nervously. Although they don''t know what will happen next, they have a very bad feeling.

    In the starry sky, medium-sized ships constantly bombarded, the rear jet area, suddenly roared and exploded violently!

    The huge explosion shock wave hit the rear.

    The whole deformed medium-sized ship is like a suddenly ignited missile.

    Whew!

    With a terrible acceleration, it turned into a meteor and sped towards montesi.

    The people who were still watching the excitement were foolish to see this scene!

    "Shit, I''m right. The tail of the ship exploded!"

    "This, what the hell! Two kicks?"

    "Wow, look at that ship. It''s as fast as a meteor. I can''t see it clearly."

    "Ghost talent, you can think of this method."

    "Cow force, look, they have passed through the fire net of saturation attack. They have begun to approach montexi and are about to enter the atmosphere."

    ....

    "I can''t see clearly. Switch the video source quickly! We need to see the final result!"

    "Yes, we need to see the results and rescue!"

    ......

    In the command room of the black square fortress, moragni looked at the ship in the image, his old face changed for a while, and said to himself.

    "Sure enough, young people are bold and dare to play like this, but it will really surprise people."

    At this time, a female Sergeant came in and reported to moregny.

    "Sir, the target broke into the atmosphere of montesi planet and is about to lose its image. But now the people have a high voice and want to pay attention to the rescue operation in real time. The above means that let''s turn on the sky eye monitoring device to check the situation in real time."

    "Since they want to see it so much, let''s drive it. I just want to see that guy''s ability."

    Molegney approved the opening of the celestial eye system.

    "Yes!"

    The lady saluted and left.

    Just as the crowd shouted for help.

    Suddenly, the national live video screen switched, and everyone could see Shen night riding on the medium-sized frigate. The whole ship is now like a meteor, falling rapidly towards ska city. Due to its extremely fast speed, the hull surface has become extremely red. It feels like it will disintegrate in the next second!

    "Lying trough, so fast."

    "This is about to break through the atmosphere. Don''t slow down!"

    "It''s really awesome!"

    "Hey, hey, wait, they don''t want to plunge directly into ska city!"

    "I think it''s possible!"

    "Are you crazy? If you don''t slow down, they will die when they land."

    "The heavenly soldiers! It''s so handsome!"

    "Handsome fart! The speed of this piece is so big. If you fall into it, do you want to save people or kill them?"

    "Shit, it seems to be true! I could have lived an extra hour or two. Are you here to send me a clock?"

    ˇ°66666Łˇˇ±

    The public screen in the live broadcasting room was directly swiped. Some people were excited and others were deeply worried.

    In the midst of all the attention, the whole medium-sized frigate was firmly stuck in the westernmost corner of ska City, close to the suburbs.

    As the onlookers said before, meteor impact!

    The huge impact lifted up together with the ground, and countless high-rise buildings collapsed. It seems that the power is not lost to the tactical nuclear bomb.

    This is also due to the lower speed when breaking through the atmosphere, otherwise it will be no problem to overturn the whole ska city. In this way, at a glance, at least three-quarters of the huge ska city has been affected, which is close to the East, and the situation is relatively good.

    "Wow ~ ~ shit ~ ~"

    Looking at the impact image, everyone in the live studio was speechless.

    "I really didn''t slow down!

    "That''s awesome. It''s fierce enough!"

    "You see, that ship doesn''t have much deformation. It''s so strong!"

    "What''s the use of firmness? Maybe the people inside are dead."

    "What a mess."

    ......

    At this time, bang!

    The exit of the ship was kicked open, and Shen night four people drilled out of it in embarrassment, but they almost didn''t climb out.

    La Finch and akasin both looked very pale. Although they didn''t have any injuries, they were terrified. If it weren''t for the last critical moment, Shen night wrapped them up with the power of the wind. The impact of the impact could directly make them fart.

    But even so, the heart can''t stand it. It''s n times more exciting than playing a roller coaster.

    After Shen Ye drilled out, he immediately stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wreckage of the ship. Using the structural ability, he decomposed the whole ship, compressed it into materials and put it directly into the space ring.

    La finch''s expression suddenly became very wonderful. She looked at Shen night and asked, "you broke up the boat. What shall we take back?"

    "It doesn''t break down. It doesn''t make any difference. We''ll find a way to go back."

    Shen returned with a sigh of relief, then climbed out of the Tiankeng and began to look at the surrounding environment.

    There are collapsed debris everywhere, the fire is all over the sky, and the surrounding area is a complete ruin.

 Chapter 715

    Of course, Shen Ye is very clear that he made more of these ruins, otherwise they would not be damaged so seriously.

    However, Shen Ye cares about the remains of yuanteng made of thick black flesh and metal on the ground.

    At this time, the sky suddenly darkened and the air temperature decreased significantly.

    It made people shiver.

    Shen Ye raised his head and saw one ugly and chilling yuan spirit floating in the sky and around. Their dark pupils stared at them.

    At a glance, there were not a thousand but hundreds.

    This scene is displayed to all viewers through the heavenly eye device.

    Everyone took a breath.

    "Shit, they''re surrounded! There are a lot of enemies."

    "No, it''s such bad luck."

    "Can they kill out?

    "I feel terrible."

    "Come on, don''t die. We support you!"

    ......

    Most people are in a cold sweat for Shen Ye. Unfortunately, Shen Ye can''t hear them at all.

    In the image, Shen Ye looks helpless, like a peerless master, slowly pulls out the sky gap and flows fire, and says to the spirits of the sky and the abyss, encouraging the momentum.

    "Hey, I didn''t want to fight with them. Since there is a way to heaven and you don''t go, there is no door to hell. You have to come up and die, then I''ll give you a floor and come together!"

    Shen Ye muttered in his heart for a moment. He thought that it would be better to fight anyway. Because many people must be paying attention to the rescue. When so many people look at him, he can''t act too stupid and lose face and image. He has to pretend if he doesn''t want to.

    "This guy is awesome. He wants to fight a thousand with one!"

    "The exciting moment has come and the fight has begun!"

    ......

    I saw those yuan spirits rush towards them in the dark night.

    Just as Shen Ye was about to rush up and prepare to kill a blood path, bilos suddenly stretched out her hand and pressed Shen Ye''s shoulder.

    "We''re here to save people, not to kill them. Let''s go!"

    "Wait..."

    Shen YeMeng forced him to return. He wanted to say wait a minute. At least let him kill some Yuanling and try the water before he left. All the forces are loaded out. We can''t give up halfway.

    Unfortunately, it was late. A burst of space distortion, bilos directly pulled Shen Ye and jumped away.

    ---------------------------------------

    East of ska City, in the underground air raid shelter.

    Kang Mu was pale, gasping, holding a sharp long sword and penetrating into an yuan spirit.

    The black smoke came out of the mouth of the yuan spirit, and his whole body began to collapse.

    His companions, some with guns and others with battle axes, constantly attacked the spirit in front of him.

    In the area not far from the air raid shelter, an opening collapsed above.

    Yuan Ling kept climbing down from the gap.

    The whole underground air raid shelter is full of corpse fields, but most of the dead people have no scars on their bodies, but their whole bodies are like frozen, white and blue, and their faces are ferocious.

    Ah~

    From time to time, a companion was pierced by the yuan spirit and fell down with a painful scream.

    Just then, suddenly a position shook and heard a loud noise all over the sky.

    Leading comrades were a little shaky, with a look of horror on their faces.

    After a while, the vibration gradually subsided.

    "What happened?"

    Com was confused and asked his companions who were fighting side by side.

    "I don''t know. It seems that something has happened outside."

    Nearby companions replied one after another.

    At this time, a thin and agile boy jumped over. His face was full of fear.

    "What''s the matter, Xu Sheng!"

    "No, the vibration just now made the gap of the air raid shelter bigger, and more yuan spirits poured in. We couldn''t stand it."

    Xu Sheng replied in horror.

    "If we can''t hold it, we can die. But behind us are our own families. If I fall, they will be finished."

    "What should I do? I can''t stand it. There are too many monsters pouring in. Xiao Lin and Xiao Zhang are dead."

    As soon as the words were finished, Yuanling came in and rushed up crazily.

    "Fight with them!"

    Two three-star tower fighters rushed up with a nervous breakdown.

    "Don''t go!"

    Cried combe anxiously.

    Unfortunately, it was still late. The two people who rushed up were surrounded by Yuanling in an instant.

    After they waved a few times, those yuan spirits suddenly showed their bodies and sharp claws, and directly tore them into pieces.

    "Step back! Step back while playing! Hold on to the last minute."

    Kang Mu said, gritting his teeth. He didn''t know what he was insisting on. It was a desperate situation.

    But he didn''t want to give up.

    They kept retreating and soon retreated to the corner. There was no retreat!

    The people hiding behind them looked desperate and huddled together.

    "Brother, there''s no way back!"

    Xu Sheng retreated to Kang Mu and said in a panic.

    Kang Mu naturally knew that he had no way to retreat, and he was finally at the end.

    At this time, Yuanling monsters surrounded them, and their eyes burst into bleeding red light, just like wolves surrounded the lamb to be slaughtered.

    Kang Mu''s palm holding the sword was too nervous and kept sweating. He couldn''t hold it tightly.

    At this time, those yuan spirits opened their mouths, roared like ghosts, and rushed towards Kang Mu and others.

    "If you fight with these animals, you have to pull them on your back."

    Just when Kang Mu and others felt that everything was coming to an end.

    Suddenly a white light flashed in front of them!

    The next second, deep night, lafenqi, bilos and akasin appeared in front of Kang Mu and others like the Savior. How tall and majestic their figure was.

    Bilos raised her hand and waved it, and a wave of space spread.

    The yuan spirit who jumped up was like hitting a transparent barrier, and all of them were blocked by the grid.

    Kang Mu was stunned. His eyes stared at the boss and shouted excitedly.

    "Big sister!"

    Several people beside Kang Mu shouted excitedly.

    "It''s really big sister!"

    "The eldest sister came to save us."

    ......

    Shen Ye twisted his neck and said in a good mood, "I''m lucky. I caught up with the critical moment. I have to wait a little longer. It''s estimated that it will be all destroyed."

    "Kill all these deep spirits."

    Bilos looked at Kang Mu and others in distress, and her eyes revealed a trace of anger. She said to Shen Ye.

    "Kill them all!"

    "Good!"

    The three of Shen ye answered, and then the four burst into action at the same time.

    "Eh ~"

    All around, Yuanling made a harsh cry, without any fear, turned into a black fog and swept towards the four people.

    Shen Ye pulls out the sky gap and sweeps the past. With a sword, he splits the black fog.

    But the split black fog soon gathered and did not die immediately.

    Shen Ye frowned slightly. Sure enough, these yuan spirits are not easy to kill. The conventional attack effect is not ideal, just like cutting into the air.

    And these yuan spirits are very agile.

    As they approached the dark night, their claws suddenly materialized.

    At this time, Shen Ye shook his sword, burned a raging flame, and swept it with a backhand sword.

    Click!

    Kill these spirits directly!

    At this time, more yuan spirits came and Shen Ye snapped his fingers!

    Snap~

    Boom~~

    Yuanling came around and burst out of thin air!

    Shen night had some joy to see the gloves on his hands. The awesome equipment was not just enough to clean up the small ones.

    Before long, the Yuanling who broke into the air raid shelter was cleaned up by the four people in Shenye.

    At the same time, Shen Ye uses the reconstruction of the alchemy stone to restore the collapsed part temporarily. It should be able to stop for a while in a short time. However, the city has been completely occupied. Sooner or later, it will be found by other Yuanling. It is very unsafe to stay here.

    "Elder sister, how did you get down?"

    Saved Kang Mu and others asked bilos excitedly.

    "Straight down."

    Bilos didn''t hide it, combe.

    "Eldest sister, you are so kind to us that you should take such a big risk for us."

    Kang Mu''s eyes were red and rubbed the corners of his eyes.

    "It''s all right."

    Bilos was not very comforting, so she could only repeat her comforting way.

    Shen Ye turned his head to look at the survivors, looked carefully at everyone''s face, and suddenly his eyes brightened.

    Then he went to the crowd hiding behind and came to a tall, thin and good-looking man.

    "You? What are you going to do?"

    The man asked with some uneasiness.

    "Are you nori?"

    "Yes, you are?"

    Shen Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up, just like seeing money, he directly hooked his neck and said.

    "Your father asked me to save you. Just follow me."

    "Really? Great."

    Nori was stunned for a moment, then exclaimed with joy.

 Chapter 716

    "Of course it''s true. I don''t have time to joke with you. You can follow me."

    Shen Ye replied in a good mood that a reward was coming.

    "OK."

    Nori soon controlled his emotions.

    This makes Shen Ye look at nori more. The boy''s psychological quality is not generally strong. In Shen Ye''s impression, people with a superior family like him rarely experience life and death.

    At this time, akasin began to remind bilos and Shen Ye.

    "Now that someone has arrived, we should withdraw. The longer we stay here, the more dangerous it will be."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye, people here have found it, and there''s no problem.

    Bilos nodded.

    However, the atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the survivors present looked at them one after another. Because next, they may face the embarrassment of being abandoned.

    Kang Mu hurriedly said to bilos and them, "elder sister, there are many companions in our star tower."

    "Then take it with you."

    Bilos simply replied,

    "But many of the remaining people are their families, and some are compatriots fighting side by side. Can you take them with you, eldest sister?"

    Combe pleaded with bilos in a low voice, and he knew that the request was too much.

    Everyone who was alive did not dare to say anything, but looked pitifully at Shen Ye and bilos.

    They know that this is their only way to live. But they also have some backbone and are unwilling to forcibly kidnap them.

    Shen Ye and the four looked at each other, and their skulls hurt. Although the people hiding in this air raid shelter basically died, there are at least more than 300 people still alive.

    "Can bilos take it all?"

    Lafenki tried to ask bilos.

    "It''s OK to jump in space with more than 300 people, but the star power consumption is too large to go too far. If our ship is still there, it''s very simple to escape directly back to the ship. But now we estimate that we can only go to the light disaster area, meet with other Star Tower companions and leave in their ship."

    Bilos shook her head, mainly because she didn''t have enough strength!

    If she were stronger, none of these would be a problem.

    Deep night pondered secretly, although it would be difficult and irrational to bring so many people. But we have to take them. Most of these people are associated with the Star Tower. As the rescue team of the Star Tower, although there is no mandatory task to save them. But if you don''t save it, you can''t bear it.

    Thinking of this, Shen yeshen said to bilos: "there''s nothing to tangle with. If you can''t do it, kill it!"

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye''s words were like a shot of cardiotonic, which made everyone see hope and cast grateful eyes one after another.

    At this time, suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated in the dark night. He took a look at the mobile phone and found that it was a strange video link.

    Shen Ye is also a little surprised. Who? Play him a video at this juncture?

    Then he connected the video, and the image of a heroic and capable female officer appeared. She saluted Shen Ye.

    "Dear Mr. Shen Ye, the leader of the Star Tower hall, hello. I''m Colonel Qiu mu of the Tianzhu army. I want you to confirm how you are now and whether the rescue is smooth."

    "Oh, Hello, Colonel qiumu, we have now reached the survivors'' air raid shelter. There are 321 survivors alive here. We are preparing to break through and leave ska city by force."

    "Mr. Shen Ye, the military headquarters can provide you with a real-time evacuation plan and command you to evacuate. Do you need guidance?"

    "Yes!"

    Shen Ye was also slightly stunned. He was surprised. There was such a good thing. As expected, the technology was advanced, which was cool. He would not become blind.

    "Well, please keep the communication uninterrupted. I will now transmit the holographic image map of the whole ska city to you and give you the planned retreat route. Of course, the final decision is still in your hands."

    Qiu Mu explained very professionally.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye is also very novel. He enjoys this treatment for the first time. He has to find his own way to perform any tasks as usual.

    Soon the holographic map data of ska city was transmitted and expanded.

    The map is densely marked with red dots, and the red dots are still moving, which is equal to real-time update.

    Shen night felt very fresh, this aid awesome, so he asked Qiu Qiu curiously.

    "Colonel qiumu, what else can you help?"

    "I can now provide you with the location of all complete vehicles in the area near you for your reference and choice."

    Qiu Mu waved his hand and circled the holographic map in front of them in the dark night. Some circles mark what means of transportation, and even underground parking lots are marked.

    "Wow, the service is good. Can you control those cars and drive them by yourself?"

    Shen Ye asks Qiu Mu curiously.

    "Sorry, I can''t provide this help. Those vehicles are ordinary vehicles without intelligent telephone devices and can''t be operated remotely. Only a few areas of the alliance government allow high intelligence, and other areas prohibit it, which is also to prevent the proliferation of intelligence."

    Qiumu answers questions for Shen Ye in a standardized way.

    "All right."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly. As expected, the support is still limited,

    "I''ll move the car over."

    Bilos volunteered.

    "OK, try to find a car that can accommodate more people. Don''t use other messy means of transportation. Also, you should pay attention to safety. If the situation is wrong, run away at the first time!"

    Shen Ye told me again and again.

    "No problem, I''ll pay attention."

    Bilos disappeared with a space jump.

    Shen Ye is not idle. Taking advantage of the gap period, he begins to carefully observe the map and the escape route given by Qiu mu.

    From the distribution of red dots on the map, the monsters around seem to be scattered, the number is not many, and the situation doesn''t look too bad.

    So he asked qiumu.

    "Is the number of monsters you monitor accurate?"

    "Tianyan system is the trump card system of our Tianzhu army. The accuracy of the information given can reach 99%

    "Thank you. I see."

    Shen Ye nodded and thanked.

    Just for a moment, suddenly there was a wave in the space, and six large buses were moved to the air raid shelter by bilos.

    People were excited when they saw the transferred bus.

    Shen Ye thumbed up to bilos and said, "well done, everyone get on the bus. It doesn''t matter if you squeeze a little. Besides, don''t carry too many other things except important things and supplies."

    "Yes, Lord Shen is right. Don''t worry, don''t mess up, go up one by one."

    Kang Mu commanded the people to get on the bus.

 Chapter 717

    Not to mention, more than 300 people really crammed in. Of course, it was crowded enough.

    Akasin asked, "when shall we start?"

    "Right away, let''s allocate the security deployment and start. Well, I''ll be in charge of the safety of the last bus behind the hall."

    Shen Ye suggested.

    "Then I''ll take charge of the first bus."

    Bilos responded very simply.

    Basically, the front and rear security are the most dangerous, so Shen Ye and bilos take the initiative. Next, among the four, they are the two strongest.

    "Then we are in charge of the middle."

    Akasin and lafenqi said simply.

    "I''ll go outside to investigate a little. There''s no danger. I''ll open the passage. Then you''ll drive out directly."

    After Shen Ye''s instructions, he turned into a shadow and left.

    Although the heavenly eye system shows that there are not many abyss spirits outside. But Shen Ye didn''t dare to hold it up. After all, it''s a matter of human life.

    The next second, Shen night appeared in the shadow corner outside the air raid shelter. He narrowed his eyes and looked around.

    Occasionally, I can see several floating yuan spirits and some yuan vines.

    It was quiet all around and everything was very normal.

    Shen Ye compares the monitoring information given by the Tianyan system, which is completely on the number.

    He pondered for a few seconds. After making sure there was no great danger, Shen night appeared from the shadow and clapped his hands on the ground!

    "Refactoring!"

    Click~

    A flash of light flashed!

    A straight road was constructed to the bottom of the shelter.

    In the air raid shelter, bilos saw that the road was constructed, waved her hand and shouted!

    "Let''s go!"

    Com slammed on the accelerator!

    Swell~

    The whole bus sped out.

    The five buses behind also rushed out at the first time, stepping on the accelerator to the end for fear of not keeping up.

    Everyone on the bus is nervous to death!

    When the last bus sped out, Shen night turned over and jumped on the bus roof!

    At this time, the Tianyan device captures their image again. When the image lens is closer, it can be clearly seen that Shenye is holding the sky gap flowing fire and standing on the top of the bus, with his robe clattering in the wind.

    Be as fan as you want!

    The public live channel, the audience waiting anxiously, was completely boiling when they saw the image.

    "Look, they''re out!"

    "Successfully saved people!"

    "So handsome!"

    ......

    The wandering yuan spirit was immediately disturbed and surrounded them in all directions towards the deep night.

    Qiumu constantly reminds Shen Ye of them.

    "There are more than 123 yuan spirits approaching you from the periphery! Please pay attention to safety......"

    "Stop, sister."

    Shen Ye suddenly interrupts Qiu Mu''s words.

    Qiu Mu was also stunned, and then asked, "Lord Shen, what''s the problem?"

    "What level are those abyss spirits near? You can''t just tell me the number!"

    "From the shape of the target, the strongest level is level 5 and the lowest level is level 3. Those who do not exceed and approach your strength. If a special monster approaches, I will give you an early warning at the first time."

    Qiu Mu observed and replied.

    "I see."

    As soon as the voice fell, the sky gap in Shen Ye''s hand was burning. He waved his sword and swept across the incoming Yuanling!

    Click!

    One of the nearby spirits screamed bitterly and burned in two!

    The whole chopping process is as simple and clean as cutting vegetables.

    But even so, Shen Ye didn''t take it lightly. I don''t know why. Shen Ye always feels a little uneasy. It seems that something is wrong.

    I felt that everything was going too well, and my eyebrows wrinkled more and more.

    Before long, the incoming Yuanling was killed by Shen Ye''s four people.

    At this time, six buses soared all the way, with a speed of more than 120 miles.

    Shen night stood on the bus roof and looked ahead. At this rate, it is estimated that you can escape ska city in a short time.

    At this time, an abandoned building in front suddenly broke without warning, and the whole building fell down.

    Deep night, wait for people to be awe inspiring!

    Watching the live broadcast, everyone''s heart suddenly lifted up.

    Bilos reacted for the first time. She closed her hands!

    A wave of space spread.

    Suddenly it broke down and the building was moved away.

    At the same time, the temperature of the surrounding air suddenly dropped sharply, and everyone couldn''t help shivering and goose bumps.

    The cold hair of Shen night also stood up immediately. He subconsciously just raised his head and was ready to look around.

    As a result, a violent air breaking sound hit directly.

    I haven''t waited for him to react.

    Click!

    Sharp claws ran directly through the chest of the deep night, and the whole person was hung up.

    Shen Ye''s eyes stared at the boss. In front of him, in the empty air, a blue, prismatic head, sharp claws and transparent figure loomed out.

    "Deep night!"

    Bilos shouted in surprise and anger.

    At this time, in the quiet building around, suddenly one yuan spirit roared and screamed, running through and sweeping towards bilos and others!

    The people in the studio were also shocked when they saw this scene.

    People make complaints about Shen''s night, and even some people are crazy about Tucao.

    "Shit, that guy just hung up."

    "Yes, it''s too bad. I thought he was the protagonist of the rescue operation, so I hung up? It''s too watery. It''s a box of lunch."

    "Jump on the street!"

    "Why do you talk like that? Anyway, he''s trying to save people."

    "Yes!"

    ......

    The whole studio is boiling again.

    "Stop it! Look! It''s a fake."

    At this time, someone saw that the deep night running through turned into a pool of water!

    "Shit, what''s this ability? This guy''s ability feels messy."

    "It''s not a mess. It''s a lot of equipment and rich wealth!"

    "But I didn''t see the light."

    "You''re stupid. You hide in the hall master''s robe."

    ......

    At this time, at the moment when he was killed, Shen night emerged from the shadow of the bus and burst in an instant!

    He waved the sky gap flowing fire in his hand and swept the huge Yuanling head in front of him!

    Click!

    A sword struck its eyes accurately, and the viscous blue liquid sputtered out!

    The dark night was a little slow. Although the sneak attack was successful, he felt extremely dangerous.

    "Hardening!"

    The huge claws of the yuan spirit swept past.

    In the dark night, the whole person flew out like a broken kite and plunged into a nearby building.

    Then the huge yuan spirit shot directly at the bus in front of him!

    His claws were transparent, directly through the roof of the bus and patted on the people hiding inside.

    "Ah!"

    A violent scream sounded.

 Chapter 718

    The people hiding in the bus became gray, and illusory blue souls were caught out. The faces on the soul were extremely painful and distorted, and their mouths kept opening, as if they were shouting for help.

    The huge abyss spirit opened his mouth and swallowed up all their souls in one breath.

    After swallowing, the yuan spirit in front of him turned and looked at the nearby building.

    Shen Ye crawled out of it, his robe was broken, and his whole body was very sore.

    Just now, he almost fell apart. If he hadn''t hardened himself to the fourth level and replaced him with another six Star Warrior, he would have been paralyzed.

    He felt that he took out his mobile phone from the space ring and asked.

    "Sir Qiu mu, what is this guy and what level he is?"

    In fact, Shen night wanted to make complaints about the Tucao autumn mu. Did he say that there was nothing serious about the monster? What he came up was overcast by this guy.

    And just now, Shen Ye really didn''t notice each other''s breath. Just because he was cautious and prepared in advance, he didn''t expect to successfully shade the other party.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, you must be careful. According to the database matching, the target is the soul hunter of the abyss spirit. Attiz is very good at stealth and raid. Judging from its current spirit pressure fluctuation, attiz''s strength is equivalent to the level of level 7 and level 8. And its current state is not comparable to that of the ordinary level 7 and level 8 abyss spirit. Because it devours hundreds of thousands of souls Yuan Ling. Look at its body carefully. It has changed from black to blue. "

    "What''s the difference?"

    "Yes! It''s very different. It can consume and devour souls to repair injuries. Unless you directly crush it, it can easily consume enemies of the same level."

    Qiu Mu replied nervously.

    "Damn it! I see."

    Shen ye murmured a curse, put away his mobile phone and stared at each other with all his strength. He didn''t dare to hold it up.

    At this time, the eye bead cut and burst on attiz''s face immediately recovered, and the wound healed completely.

    It gazed at the deep night and made a voice that made people tremble.

    "I haven''t met such an interesting human for a long time. Your soul must be delicious."

    A normal six-star human can''t bear his attack at all. Even if you resist, you will be disabled if you don''t die, let alone alive.

    Shen Ye squinted at them.

    The road ahead was damaged and buses were stopped. And a large number of Yuanling are attacking bilos, and the situation is not very optimistic.

    At this time, attiz keenly caught the distracted moment of the deep night. His whole body suddenly turned into a black fog and roared towards the deep night.

    "Fast wind ˇ¤ instant body!"

    The dark night urged the apostle of the wind to bless him. His figure flashed and dodged dangerously. He appeared on the side of attiz, swept it with a sharp sword and slashed it on the black fog.

    Yay~

    Attiz immediately appeared, although he did not cause much damage, but also completely angered it.

    To know which human of the same level saw it, he didn''t run faster than the rabbit. He suffered losses on this guy again and again.

    "Seek death! The evil spirit devours the soul!"

    Attiz opened his mouth and spit out skeleton shaped fog.

    Those resentful souls madly attack the dark night.

    Shen Ye was also startled, immediately dodged quickly, kept waving the sky gap flowing fire in his hand, and split the resentful souls.

    However, the number was too much, and there were still a lot of resentments. They rubbed his body and opened their mouths to bite.

    Shen Ye thought that there was hardening, and the body should be able to carry it. Unfortunately, the idea is good, and the reality is cruel. He felt as if his spirit had been stabbed by a needle, and the pain was piercing, just like his soul had been bitten.

    Shen Ye always knew that the yuan supernatural clan was very difficult. Now he finally experienced it himself. But it''s not completely useless, at least the intelligence has been collected.

    He quickly raised his hand and snapped his fingers to detonate the range!

    Boom!

    Get rid of those demons.

    However, when the night calmed down, he found that attiz was invisible and entered the latent state again.

    Shen Ye didn''t dare to be careless. The hardening he was proud of seemed to have a poor effect on the yuan spirit clan.

    It would be half crippled if it was attacked. And we can''t delay any longer, because we don''t know what powerful enemies will be attracted. This guy alone is tricky enough. Although it''s big, it''s very sensitive.

    At this time, a shrill scream sounded, which surprised Shen Ye''s heart.

    Shen Ye looked around and found that bilos was a little overwhelmed.

    A bus in the middle was rushed in by an yuan spirit. Those yuan spirits walked through the bus.

    The soul of the person who was penetrated was directly dragged out, and his whole body was very stiff. The dragged soul is directly eaten by a group of Yuan spirits, just like being torn alive!

    "Damn it! Bilos, take people with you! I''ll cover you behind the hall!"

    Shen Ye frowned and cursed. He was also forced to hurry and instantly mobilize the power of the original strange stone!

    "The raging wind!"

    Suddenly there was no wind around.

    In an instant, the whole area was shrouded in a storm, with flying sand and stones covering the sky and earth. Everything was shrouded. The sharp blade avoided the bus and reaped the spirits around.

    An abyss spirit was chopped up! Although the strange stones of the wind system are not very strong against the yuan spirit clan. But after all, Shen Ye''s hand is epic, and the overall effect is still good!

    Bilo responded immediately after she slowed down. She waved her hand!

    A violent spatial fluctuation directly jumped out with four buses that were not attacked.

    "My food!"

    Attiz roared angrily and suddenly appeared behind him in the dark night.

    Click!

    Shen Ye was split in two again. Unfortunately, this is still a fake body composed of water.

    When the storm was used in the dark night, he hid himself in the raging storm. Although ATZ''s stealth ability is very good, he can''t escape the perception of wind breath by the apostle of wind.

    Still caught by the deep night!

    "Damn human!"

    Attiz went around looking for signs of the dark night.

    Shen Ye didn''t intend to fight with attiz. After he stopped the guy for a short meeting, he saw that bilos and others had run away and ran away without hesitation.

    Suddenly the raging storm gradually dissipated.

    "If you want to run, there''s no way!"

    Just as attiz was trying to catch up.

    Suddenly the air in front of it fluctuated and a twisted vortex emerged.

    Attiz saw the vortex and immediately stopped. His proud body bent down slightly.

    At this time, in the vortex, a human type Yuanling with black breath, wearing special black bone armor, a pair of bone horns on his head and a faint blue soul sickle on his back floated out.

 Chapter 719

    The terrible spirit pressure squeezed, collapsed and frosted all around, just like entering winter.

    Then three deep spirits with the same volume as attiz flew out of the vortex, and the three seven order deep spirits respectfully followed.

    "Lord stuma, let me take those damn mole ants."

    Attiz asked.

    "No, attiz! Those ants are not important. Let them jump."

    Stuma''s voice is like the voice of hell, which makes people shudder.

    "But."

    "Yes."

    Although attiz was very unwilling and puzzled, he bowed his head and obeyed. The order of the Yuanling family is very strict. Stuka is an eighth order existence, and his status is not touched by attiz at all.

    Stuma looked up at the sky. His eyes looked straight at the black square fortress in the universe through the atmosphere of montexi. It could clearly feel where the greatest threat was!

    A moment later, stuma turned to his subordinates and said, "pass my order, stop killing those mole ants and try our best to surround them. The bigger the noise, the better, but don''t kill them. Just play hide and seek with them."

    "Lord stuma, this..."

    There was a commotion among many yuan spirits. You know, human souls are absolutely delicious for them. And they can also absorb part of human memory and evolve more perfectly.

    "Stupid! If I were willing, I would have killed all those mole ants. The reason why I still keep so many mole ants is to act as bait, implement the bait plan and let mankind send more people down. Once more people come in, mankind will be afraid and will not launch star destruction so soon. If mankind is not afraid, it will directly destroy here."

    "But the Legion of mankind has surrounded here and has never entered the battle. I''m afraid it won''t be so easily fooled and compromised."

    Said attiz.

    "Of course I know, so all we do is to delay time. I''m waiting for the flower of yuanteng to mature completely, and then Lord Zuma Faru will come to the world, and that will be the end of mankind. And even if humans jump over the wall and want to destroy the star, we can fight back. Although the flower of yuanteng of our family grows and spreads so slowly, in fact, most of the yuanteng will be dead The flowers of the vine are hidden inside the planet by me. It''s really right. It''s not certain who will win. In addition, it''s all to blame, that fool! We were exposed so early that we were so passive! But it doesn''t matter. Victory is in front of us. "

    "Yes! Your excellency is wise."

    ......

    Inside the black square fortress, Mograine stood on the balcony and looked perceptively at montesi.

    "What''s the matter, my lord?"

    Makelele noticed something strange about Mograine and asked suspiciously.

    "I have a bad feeling."

    "Sir, do you mean there will be any changes?"

    "It''s hard to say. In short, the montesi planetary event is not that simple. I have a hunch that this may be the beginning of a conspiracy. The abyssal supernatants are different from other aliens. Because they can devour souls, their high-level IQ is not inferior to us. They should know that what they are doing now is meaningless, because eventually we will destroy here Everything. But why should they take such a big risk to do so? I''ve always wondered. "

    "What about that?"

    "I don''t know what to do. We can only let nature take its course and do our own things well. Of course, if I can, I want to arrest and torture the Lord of montexi. I''m sure he knows something."

    "In that case, why not take down the Lord of montesi."

    "We are the coalition government, not the federal government. We can''t win any country without any solid evidence. Otherwise, what do you think of all the member states of the coalition government? People are in danger? Will the enemy''s plot be effective at that time? I don''t know. We have civil strife ourselves."

    Mograine said faintly

    "Your Excellency is right."

    "Wait and see what happens. Cheer up the brothers below. No alien monster is allowed to escape from montewest."

    "Yes!"

    Said Makelele respectfully.

    ----------------

    In the underground interior of the hardest hit area of montexi planet, in a sphere similar to the palace wall composed of countless flesh and blood and yuanteng, there is a lake composed of blue soul water. The soul is surging in the whole soul lake!

    In the central area, an illusory and terrible figure is slowly emerging.

    On the other side, bilos and others evacuated very smoothly, and the bus left ska city smoothly.

    At the moment of going out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Lafenki was worried and asked bilos.

    "Will the queen of the Shen Ye temple be all right?"

    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine."

    Bilos shook her head. She was still confident in the dark night. The guy had never let people down. His life was hard.

    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Shen night came out of the shadow behind bilos.

    "Hoo."

    Shen night sat on the ground and breathed a long breath.

    "Are you okay?"

    Bilos asked with concern.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I finally escaped."

    "Hey, it''s really a mistake. I didn''t expect to be ambushed by the other party."

    Akasin said with a bad face.

    "It''s all right. Although it''s a little damaged, at least we escaped safely. The question is where are we going now?"

    Lafenqi comforted akasin and asked at the same time.

    "Go to Chez and Danube. We have to save a few more people."

    Shen Ye''s crisp reply.

    "The two cities are not far away from us. It''s no problem to catch people. But I''m afraid there will be too many people to save, and it''s easy to change at that time."

    Lafenqi reluctantly said that it was not that she was unwilling to save people. But it''s really powerless. More than 300 people died in a wave of attack just now.

    "Well, when the bus is close to the two cities, don''t go into the city. Just wait outside. I''ll go in and fish out the people alone."

    Shen Ye naturally understands the implication of lafenqi''s words. He really has to do what he can.

    "Good!"

    ......

    The next day, on the deserted highway, four buses were driving at high speed on the national highway. The convoy is them in the dark night. Since they fled ska City, they have not hit a large-scale encirclement and suppression.

    Only a few yuan spirits came to attack. Unfortunately, they were useless. They were just dead cannon fodder.

    The combat effectiveness of the six stars, whether in the human world or the alien world, belongs to the existence of top combat effectiveness. Not to mention four.

    And it''s a good thing that the path of montesi has not been much damaged. The only thing to pay attention to is some yuanteng made of flesh, blood and metal. Sometimes they suddenly attack for no reason!

    At this time, you need to block down. Of course, you can''t fight back without fighting back. Because it can''t be killed, this thing is everywhere in the heavily occupied area.

    Moreover, attacking these yuanteng excessively will also cause chain reaction, which can easily touch the high-level Yuanling to rush over.

    Because attacking yuanteng is equal to attacking the resonance and preventing the resonance from maturing.

    Shen night lay leisurely on the bus roof. Now it''s time to change shifts. It''s bilos''s turn to guard.

    Anyway, it''s boring to be idle. In the dark night, it turns on the national live broadcast.

    PS: Happy Dragon Boat Festival!

 Chapter 720

    After Shen Ye entered the home page, he saw the public live channel, which is being promoted in full screen, showing that more than 100 billion people are watching online.

    "So many people are watching? What are you watching live?"

    Shen Ye leisurely crossed his legs and clicked on the public live broadcast.

    In the live video, a familiar figure is sitting on the bus roof, playing with his mobile phone comfortably.

    At this time, the image is constantly enlarged, and you can clearly see the mobile phone picture of the figure in the live broadcast, which is the picture of the national live broadcast.

    "Lying trough!"

    Shen Ye was smart all over. He immediately reacted, looked up at the sky and looked at his mobile phone.

    My feelings are being broadcast live!

    Shen Ye soon calmed down his excitement. He was interested for a time. It''s rare that he was on the hot list. How can he satisfy his vanity? Is it all right to play? So the dark night waved to the sky.

    "Hi, everyone!"

    Sure enough, I waved in the live video.

    Shen Ye felt very interesting. He began to play with himself. He gestured at the sky, raised his head and blinked at the sky eye.

    "This is the anchor, is it an idiot?"

    "Yes!"

    "I''m dizzy. Is he brushing the sense of existence?"

    "Ha ha, the anchor is so funny."

    ......

    Suddenly, all kinds of comments kept brushing the screen.

    In the dark night, when he was very interested in playing, suddenly the picture went out.

    Can''t help being stunned in the dark night? Is it that the authorities can''t watch it because they play too much?

    But soon, the deep night understood.

    I saw the public live broadcast and directly switched to the hangar of black square fortress.

    Ships began to glide out of the hangar.

    Then small live pictures cut into the public live room.

    The image of an extraordinary rescuer was displayed.

    I saw them sitting in the command room, announcing with great style.

    "Scorpio mercenaries out!!"

    "Tianyi rescue team!"

    .......

    Many people who were watching the live broadcast were completely boiling, and they shouted with joy.

    "The big rescue is on!"

    "Finally, I don''t have to watch that idiot clown perform there alone."

    ......

    Professor Laomo''s image also cut into the public live broadcasting room at this time. He was very excited and said: "the shocking moment has come. The group forced login operation is about to start. The dawn will shine on the disaster stricken land and save our suffering compatriots. Let''s be inspired by the fearless heroes."

    "Come on!"

    "Come on, come on!"

    "As long as we unite as one and unite as one, we will succeed."

    ......

    Everyone began to focus on group rescue.

    Shen Ye looked confused after reading it. Hey, I knew I wouldn''t look so stupid.

    But at this time, Shen night also wondered, when did the group rescue begin? Isn''t it long past time?

    I saw the camera constantly switching to a rescue team leader.

    The whole fair kept cheering and shouting for it.

    "Come on! Come on!"

    ......

    After watching it for a while, Shen Ye felt a little dull, so he opened his small live studio.

    Suddenly, his old fans immediately jumped in.

    "You idiot are finally willing to start broadcasting. What about the good live broadcasting? What about the pet powder? We can only watch it in the public screen live broadcasting room. Moreover, it has no image. Do you think you are a funny ratio sent by a monkey? I''m ashamed of you."

    As soon as the sugar in the water entered the live broadcasting room, it sprayed directly into the dark night.

    "Yes, the anchor is not interesting enough."

    ......

    "Well, don''t spray! I didn''t liven up the atmosphere. Besides, didn''t I open it now?"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    When they heard this, they all replied with a disdainful expression on their face.

    "Fart, you''re a hit."

    "No, no, I''m the kind of person who cares about the popularity. It''s superficial."

    "I believe you, ghost."

    "Really, I don''t care about that. I just wonder why the big army hasn''t logged in yet? Shouldn''t it have logged in long ago?"

    "Well, the military headquarters carried out fire suppression according to the scheduled plan. But unexpectedly, the enemy''s fire was stronger than expected, so the login plan was postponed. The military redeployed the fire suppression formation again, so it began to officially log in now. Although you are the first team to go in completely, the large forces are ready to go in. Of course, everyone pays attention to it Big head, so you were ruthlessly abandoned. "

    The diver opened the door to deliver the express. At this time, he opened his mouth and explained.

    "Go, go to you. I don''t care. I can watch the excitement."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care at all.

    "Well, I won''t expose your scar. Anyway, you have nothing to do. Can you analyze whether this big login will succeed?"

    People also began to change the topic.

    "I''ll have a look."

    Shen Ye nodded, narrowed down the live broadcasting room and opened the live broadcasting.

    In the public broadcasting room, a very spectacular image is displayed. The ships of the Tianzhu Legion spread out dark gun tubes one by one! All locked in specific areas of montesi.

    With Makelele''s command.

    Ten thousand streamers cut through the dark starry sky and attacked montexi. Then in the live studio, all rescue leaders shouted excitedly.

    "Brothers, rush!"

    One ship rushed out without looking back.

    The whole light disaster area of montexi planet continues to explode dazzling fireworks.

    At the same time, many gray beams of light penetrated from montesi, hitting ships like the tide.

    Boom~~~

    Unable to withstand heavy blows, ships burst out in the starry sky.

    But this only accounts for a small part of all ships. The morale of most ships is stronger. They keep accelerating!

    ......

    Shen Ye looked at this scene, nodded and explained to the people in the live broadcasting room: "the damage must be more or less, but according to the current situation, the progress is very smooth. If there is no accident, there is basically no suspense. There is no problem with the overall login, and the rescue can proceed smoothly."

    "The difficulty is so small that it can''t be compared with you."

    "Yes, or the anchor is great..."

    .......

    Old fans in the live studio praised one after another.

    "No, don''t say that. Our purpose is to save people. The lower the difficulty, the better. It''s not to show off our strength and technology. We save and end early. This planet is more dangerous than you think."

    Shen Ye explained very seriously.

    "The anchor is right!"

    The crowd answered one after another.

    After chatting with his old fan for more than half an hour in Shen night, I saw one ship successfully log in.

    Rescue teams came out of the ship.

    One of them was very arrogant. Their ships stopped directly in the center of the city and immediately attracted one Yuanling after landing.

    But the team is very strong.

    The leader is a big man with a face full of flesh, with a black fist band on his hand, and the whole fist emits a black smell.

 Chapter 721

    He came up and slaughtered those Yuanling! Almost a punch, an yuan spirit, and then shouted with infinite arrogance.

    "Is that all you can do? Trash alien!"

    Instantly ignite the passion of many fans, release the originally oppressed heart, and applaud them one after another.

    "Who is that?"

    Shen Ye also asked with some interest.

    "Now the most popular star rescue team - Black Tiger rescue team, they advocate strong rescue and kill all the foreigners who block! In fact, it''s understandable that they feel a little too arrogant and easy to capsize in the gutter. What do you think?"

    Fan he Gu explained to Shen Ye that he Gu was not optimistic about it.

    "Well, it''s not so easy to capsize. I looked at it. They take the lead. They have at least six-star strength. They are very strong. If there is no accident, they should be able to walk horizontally in the light disaster area. Well, there''s nothing good to see. You play. I''m going to turn off the broadcast. I''m going to save people in a while."

    Shen Ye stretched himself.

    "You''re not interesting enough. Just broadcast it for a while. We''ll watch you live to save people."

    "Yes!"

    ......

    "Can''t broadcast."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly. He only saved a few people this time. He couldn''t save them all. It''s easy to have an accident if it''s broadcast live.

    You won''t be attacked hard at that time.

    "Well, we won''t embarrass you. After you save people, if it''s convenient, start broadcasting quickly."

    "Yes, it can''t stand us up..."

    ......

    "No, so many people are saving people. Why are you only staring at me!"

    Shen night make complaints about the road.

    "How can they compare with you? It''s different. You look exciting."

    "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you. When I finish my work, I''ll start broadcasting."

    "It''s a deal!"

    "OK, it''s a deal. Bye."

    Shen Ye quickly turns off the live broadcast and takes a long breath.

    At this time, akasin, who had always been silent in the car, pulled his throat and shouted to Shen Ye, "in a while, we will reach Chesi city!"

    "Oh, good. You continue to move forward as planned. I''ll go first and get the people out. We''ll meet on the highway outside Farsi city."

    Shen Ye climbed to the front of the car, bent down and looked at bilos and other humanitarians in the car.

    "OK, no problem."

    "And pay attention to safety. If anything happens, you don''t have to worry about me. Just run away. I''ll find you."

    "I see."

    Bilos nodded back.

    Then Shen Ye stood up, turned into a shadow and left.

    -----------------------------------------------------

    Air raid shelter in the east area of France city.

    A shadow crept in quietly along the vent.

    Then the dark night emerged from the corner of the air raid shelter. He looked at the past and was foolish.

    This bomb shelter hides tens of thousands of people.

    Their faces were confused, frightened, desperate and numb.

    At a glance, it''s dead!

    At this time, there was a sudden commotion not far away. A woman suddenly howled and cried, and stretched out her hand to pull a young man who looked quite strong

    "Don''t rob me. This is my last food."

    Looking carefully, the young man gave her a kick directly, and then hurriedly stuffed the biscuits into his mouth.

    At this time, the eyes of the numb people waiting to die lit up, but their eyes were like wild animals.

    They rushed directly at the young man and punched and kicked him.

    The young man didn''t care about being beaten at all. He stuffed the whole compressed biscuit into his mouth.

    However, the people next to him would not let him achieve his wish. They strangled the young man''s mouth, stretched out their hands and pulled it out of their mouth.

    Shen Ye frowns slightly. This large air raid shelter should reserve a lot of emergency supplies. Although it''s not enough to eat, it won''t be so short, right?

    Just then, a harsh laugh sounded.

    A man looks very drag, followed by dozens of heavily armed subordinates, including five-star experts. He said to everyone, "I told you long ago that you can eat and drink with me. You just don''t believe it. Besides, wouldn''t it be good to hand over all your wealth earlier? You can exchange some food. And beautiful girls, don''t let me use strong ones and don''t smell good with me?"

    With that, the man went to a beautiful girl and stopped, squatted down and touched her face.

    The beautiful girl trembled all over.

    The boyfriend beside him shouted angrily, "you bastard!"

    As a result, her boyfriend was pressed as soon as he wanted to do it.

    "Boy, I''m not an asshole. I never force others. Don''t you, beauty, I think you should know how to choose. Follow me, not only eat and drink, but also live! I didn''t lie to you. My people have come to save me and will arrive soon."

    Then the young man picked up his cell phone and opened a video.

    A group of heavily armed mercenaries said in a deep voice, "master Hana, we have successfully landed. We''ll rush to your city and pick you up soon."

    Hana smiled and said to her sister, "how do you want to live? As long as you make me happy, I may take you away."

    "Ru''er, don''t believe him."

    The girl''s boyfriend shouted in a panic.

    "I''m with you."

    Sister ru''er trembled back.

    "Ha ha! That''s right!"

    Hannah took the girl directly and left!

    "Ru''er!!"

    The man just wanted to catch up and was directly pressed on the ground by his subordinates and beaten violently! Suddenly his head was broken and bleeding, and he was paralyzed on the ground after a few times.

    The refugees squatting around were numb at this scene, and no one said a word.

    In this air raid shelter, Hana is the boss and the king here. He holds everyone''s materials. Anyone who opposes him will be beaten half to death without hesitation, and finally die naturally.

    Shen Ye took a cold look. He didn''t take care of Hana. He picked up two photos and began to look for them.

    He wants to find his goal without causing commotion.

    As a result, Shen Ye looked around again and again. He was stunned that he didn''t find the person he was looking for.

    He was stunned, too. What''s the situation?

    It''s reasonable that Wei''an and varolanka''s good friend Li chahui, whom dad wants to save, should be here.

    So Shen Ye tried to dial Li chahui''s phone, but there was no accident. It was a busy tone and couldn''t get through?

    He tried to call Wayne again.

    Dudu~

    Although it passed, no one answered it. It was when Shen night thought it was over.

    The phone is connected.

    "Hey, where are you?"

    Shen Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If neither of them could get through, it would be a pit father.

    "You, who are you?"

    There was an extremely weak voice over the phone.

    "I''m here to save you."

    "Really? I''m in the air raid shelter in the east area of France city."

    As soon as Wei''an stagnated, he said in a weak tone with a trace of excitement.

 Chapter 722

    "I was in the East air raid shelter. I didn''t look at you."

    The dark night asked in a low voice.

    "I''m in the westernmost corner."

    Wei''an quickly replied.

    Shen Ye walked quietly towards the corner. Sure enough, in the corner area, he saw a half lying man, but is this really Wei''an?

    The whole body is dirty, the hair is extremely messy, very thin, as if he was going to die.

    No wonder he looked out of sight.

    But Shen Ye picked up the photo and compared it carefully. It seems a little like it.

    He squatted down beside him and asked in a low voice.

    "You''re Wayne."

    "Yes! Are you here to save me? Take me out of this place. This is hell."

    Wei''an drags Shen Ye''s hand.

    "Don''t worry, it''s all right."

    Deep night launched the power of natural gifts, and the soft green light penetrated into Wei''an''s body. Suddenly, Wei''an recovered a little spirit and strength.

    Then Shen Ye took out a bottle of water from the space ring and quietly handed it to Wei''an.

    Wei''an bowed his head and drank the water secretly. Then he took a long breath, and the whole person seemed to live.

    "Open your mouth."

    Then Shen Ye shot a marching pill into Wei''an''s mouth and let him swallow it. A moment later, Wei''an, who was still hungry, suddenly felt not hungry.

    "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome. Anyway, we''re half relatives."

    "Ah?"

    Wei''an was also stunned.

    "Don''t be so surprised. My eldest brother married your sister. So don''t worry. I''ll take you out safely."

    "Oh, so you''re from the Shen family. That''s great. Let''s go quickly."

    Wei''an said with joy on his face.

    "Don''t worry. I have to take someone away. But I can''t find this person. Why don''t you help me see if you''ve seen this person."

    Shen Ye took out Li chahui''s photo and asked.

    "The old man looks familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere."

    Wei An looked carefully and replied with some uncertainty.

    "Take a good look where he is? I''ve been looking for him for several times and haven''t seen him."

    Shen Ye asked casually and didn''t report much hope. Unexpectedly, there was a clue.

    "Since you can''t find it, there''s only one place. Maybe you can find it. Come with me."

    Wei''an said to Shen Ye with certainty.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye didn''t think much.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Wei''an stood in another abandoned corner of the air raid shelter.

    It stinks. There are bodies everywhere.

    Shen Ye looked down at the body of a white haired old man. The body was bruised and many bones of his body were broken. At first glance, he knew that it was not killed by a monster, but half killed by someone. Finally, he bled and died.

    "Hey, I''m still late. I''m in trouble this time. How can I tell you when I go back? People don''t die in the hands of monsters, but in the hands of people. How can I tell Lord vanolanka?"

    Shen Ye sighed, his mood was a little complicated, and an anger burned in his heart.

    Wei''an stood by and didn''t dare to say anything. He could feel that Shen Ye was angry.

    "Who did it?"

    Shen Ye didn''t notice that his voice became a little cold.

    "Who else can do it? Of course, Hannah''s gang did it. After our lucky people hid in the air raid shelter, he took over the emergency material reserve with a large number of people and strong subordinates. He became the boss here. Anyone who refuses to obey him and those who are unwilling to listen to him will not only have no food, but also be killed and dismembered. Those beautiful girls are even worse. He plays with another one every day I''ve been beaten several times, and all my valuable things have been stripped away. If I hadn''t been smart and hid my mobile phone, I wouldn''t have waited for you. "

    Wei''an cried with a runny nose and tears. It''s not pleasant to say. As a noble world aristocrat, when was he bullied like this.

    "OK! You come with us and we''ll clean up those guys."

    Deep night takes a long breath.

    "But those people are very powerful. There are several five-star experts."

    Wei''an hung his head and warned with some uneasiness.

    "What are you afraid of? I''ve played seven stars."

    The dark night replied coldly.

    "That''s great!"

    Wei''an''s eyes brightened with excitement.

    Shen Ye waved his hand, frozen Li chahui''s body and put it into the space ring.

    Then he took Wei''an and quietly touched Hannah.

    Of course, Shen Ye doesn''t intend to kill him directly. After all, there is still order here. And that guy is still a noble after all. Killing him would be a lot of trouble if he was known.

    Besides, Shen Ye doesn''t let the family die so happily. He wants to ruin his reputation.

    So Shen Ye plans to have fun with him.

    Hannah was hugging the beautiful woman named ru''er, kissing and happily looking for new prey.

    He''s going to play key tastes today. He''s going to find more girls.

    Suddenly, as soon as his eyes lit up, he stared at a girl student with a petite figure, delicate face and school uniform.

    "Yo, there''s a little best!"

    The schoolgirl recoiled in fear when she found herself being watched.

    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll hurt you well. You know it''s still a baby when you look at you! I like it best!"

    Hannah reached out and touched her.

    At this time, two male students stood up beside the female student and protected her in front of her.

    "Don''t be afraid, sun Dan!"

    "Zhang Hao, Wang Chen..."

    Sun Dan pulled their clothes in fear.

    "Just you two want heroes to save the United States. I think you''re tired of living."

    Hannah seemed to hear something very funny.

    "You, you! Don''t think you can do whatever you want. Now when everyone is in trouble, you don''t unite and oppress us all day. You''re an asshole. Let''s stop being bullied by him, big guy. We''ll fight with him."

    Zhang Hao blushed and shouted.

    However, the onlookers not only did not respond, but retreated.

    "Ha ha, keep shouting. Who dares to stand up and help you? Don''t worry. It''s no use shouting if there''s no one."

    Hannah laughed and tears were coming out.

    At this time, Shen Ye and Wei''an had already touched it. He looked at the scene, raised his mouth slightly and said to Wei''an.

    "I''ll set him up and clean him up. You video here and secretly record everything. The rest is to watch me perform."

    "No problem, leave it to me."

    Wei''an nodded quickly.

    Shen Ye takes off the owner''s clothes, and then plays with the essence. First, he mixes with the crowd, and then stands up and shouts.

    "I dare!!"

    Brush~

    All eyes focused on Shen Ye.

    Hannah''s laughter stopped in amazement, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and her eyes looked at the dead guy of Shenye.

    Zhang Hao and Wang Chen shouted excitedly, "don''t be afraid, big guys. We unite and resist together. They can''t do anything to us."

    Unfortunately, it''s useless. There''s no second person to stand up except in the dark night.

    "Boy, I don''t think you''re tired of living!"

    Hana looked at Shen Ye fiercely. This guy dared to hit him in the face.

    "You villain, relying on your strong military strength, controlled food, persecuted your compatriots and killed so many innocent people. The bodies are almost piled into a small pile of mountains. Today I will judge you on behalf of justice!"

    Shen Ye angrily denounced Hana''s crime with a high sounding face.

    Hannah was like hearing a big joke, and her face gradually twisted back.

    "So what? I''ll break your hands and feet soon. Let you go with them and repent in pain."

    The smile on Shen Ye''s face became stronger and stronger. As expected, it was arrogant enough to put on a set!

    PS: Thank you very much for the 1 million reward given by Bingshan muxue and the 100000 reward given by Lao Wang Ting next door. Thank you very much!

    PS: I''ll remember when I owe more. I''ll make up for it when I''m busy. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 723

    He continued his wonderful performance and provoked the other party without fear.

    "I want to tell you that evil can never overwhelm justice. You can''t provoke the order of the coalition government. Your actions will only eat the consequences of evil in the end, and you will be judged by justice!"

    "I think you''re just funny. Everything is big. I''m the biggest here!"

    Hannah was also very angry and replied wildly.

    "You have a funny brain. I think you have a sore head, no ass and no lower limit of IQ."

    Shen Ye sneered without scruples.

    When Hannah received this insult, he was furious. He stretched out his finger and pointed to the dark night.

    "Well, you have a kind of thought. If you want to be a hero, iron teeth!"

    A middle-aged man who was more than half mechanized came out of Hana with a cruel face.

    "Yes, young master!"

    Hannah said with a cruel look on her face.

    "Iron teeth broke these guys'' bones all over. Remember, don''t kill them. Take a breath! Let them know what despair is."

    "It''s master Hana. Don''t worry."

    Iron teeth grinned, showing a trace of madness.

    "We fought with him. We were dead anyway!"

    The two Zhang Hao were awesome and did not shrink back.

    At this time, sun Dan begged to the people in fear: "can you help? We don''t give in blindly. He will let us go."

    Hannah looked arrogantly at the others present.

    "Who else wants to help? Stand up and let me see."

    At this time, the people present lowered their heads in fear. You know, those who resisted before were brutally killed.

    Shen Ye looked around a little and found that no more people came out to help, but he also felt no accident.

    So Shen Ye said to Zhang Hao, "if you are still students, don''t participate. Just look around and leave the rest to me. As for your brave behavior, you will get unexpected rewards.

    "Well, can you do it alone? They are all experts."

    Zhang Hao was also stunned.

    "No problem."

    "Arrogance!"

    Iron teeth hit Shen Ye''s head with a fist.

    Shen Ye managed to dodge and hit a right hook with his backhand.

    Iron teeth raised his hand to block, and suddenly raised his feet to sweep across.

    Shen Ye raised his left hand and stepped back. They fought fiercely.

    But on the whole, it still has some advantages.

    "Boy, you have some skills! But you''ll regret it soon."

    Iron teeth suddenly activated the mechanical armor part of the body. The speed and strength soared, jumped up suddenly, and hit it with a fist.

    As soon as Shen Ye dispersed, the other party''s fist hit the ground.

    Hit a shocking pit!

    Shen Ye is also a little surprised. This iron tooth has good strength. At least it has the strength of the early five-star segment. No wonder Hannah is so arrogant.

    Zhang Hao and others all mentioned their voices.

    There is also a reason why Shen Ye doesn''t take down the iron teeth cleanly.

    If the strength difference is too big, Hana will give advice, and the younger brothers under him will disperse in a crowd. It''s hard for him to find out all of them.

    Therefore, we must perform a very difficult way to win, so that Hannah not only feels difficult, but also has the confidence to clean up himself.

    So Shen night played a play with iron teeth.

    No matter how ferocious iron teeth attack, Shen night dodges and kicks him from time to time.

    Iron teeth gritted his teeth and held on. He felt more and more wrong. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. There was a problem with this guy.

    Unfortunately, it was late. Shen Ye suddenly increased his speed and appeared on the side of tie ya. He hit him in the head with a punch. Tie Ya fell to the ground with starlight in his eyes.

    "Win!"

    Zhang Hao shouted excitedly.

    Shen Ye said to Hannah with a slight gasp, "that''s it? That''s it?"

    Hana was also a little surprised. The iron teeth were turned over. Then a smile appeared on her face and said to Shen Ye: "You really surprised me. Your strength is good. You can turn iron teeth. Boy, I appreciate you more and more. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you are willing to follow me, beauty and money, I can give you. And the most critical point is that a special rescue team will soon pick me up and leave the planet. As long as you are willing to be loyal to me, I can take you with me."

    Shen Ye is also a little surprised. This guy still has some skills. He is not completely an idiot. Ordinary people can''t refuse the conditions.

    "No! People like you should be punished, and your evil deeds should be made public!"

    "I gave you a chance. You didn''t grasp it!"

    Hannah clapped her hands.

    Suddenly, a thug came out of the crowd.

    There are four hundred people. Hannah can walk sideways here. The big reason is that most of the people who can beat here are accepted by him.

    Shen Ye glanced, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly; "This should be all you have?"

    Hannah was also slightly stunned. He had a bad hunch. Normally, if others saw so many people, they should have been very afraid. Instead, this guy looked very happy.

    Is this guy pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? Anyway, if the goods are still alive, it will be a disaster sooner or later.

    "Take him!"

    Immediately his subordinates rushed up behind him!

    Shen Ye didn''t hide and tuck in. He disappeared in place in an instant and appeared among the other party''s subordinates the next second.

    "Sickle foot!"

    Sweep it with one foot and directly sweep it down!

    "Hardening!"

    Fist immediately like iron, a fist hit down one, the whole process is like autumn wind sweeping away leaves.

    Hannah''s eyes were almost falling out, and her whole body was stiff and shivering, with an incredible look on her face. In less than a few minutes, all his men were knocked down by Shen Ye. They are not at the same level at all.

    Even if it''s a six-star expert, it''s not so exaggerated, is it?

    However, the reality is cruel. Shen night appears directly in front of Hannah after putting down all his subordinates.

    Hannah retreated in fear. He stammered, "what do you want?"

    "What do you think I can do?"

    Shen Ye chuckled with his fist and asked with a smile.

    "Kill him! Beat this scum!"

    "Kill the devil."

    ......

    At this time, the refugees who looked around suddenly reacted that all his subordinates were put down, the villains were overthrown and angrily accused one after another.

    "You can''t kill me. If you dare to kill me, you''ll die! My father won''t let you go. I''m a noble in the universe!"

    As soon as these words came out, all the people who were shouting in the moment closed their mouths.

    Shen Ye''s eyes narrowed. Is this guy a cosmic aristocrat? He feels a little strange. Judging from his arrogant behavior, he is a bit like. But judging from the guard level beside him, it seems a little worse.

    However, normal people should not have the courage to pretend to be cosmic nobles, because that is a capital crime. Therefore, there is only one possibility left. This guy is indeed a cosmic aristocrat, but it is estimated that he is not a core person like alemi.

 Chapter 724

    "Bold, dare to risk nobility to fill the universe nobility. Is the universe nobility a person who can do such dirty things?"

    With that, Shen Ye hit him in the stomach and put him down directly.

    Then one foot crushed Hannah''s right foot.

    "Ah!"

    Hannah let out a cry of pain.

    It''s a pity that Shen Ye stepped on Hannah''s left foot like he didn''t hear it, followed by his left hand and right hand.

    The dark night is very calm to abolish Hannah.

    "Don''t kill me. I have money. I''ll give you whatever you want."

    Hannah begged with great fear. He wants to live now. This guy is a madman. He has already reported to himself and treated him like this.

    "I forgot if you didn''t say it."

    Shen Ye suddenly reacts that this guy has robbed a lot of money, including Li chahui.

    He hooked Hana, and a palm sized exquisite storage box floated out of him, on which a blue space stone was embedded.

    There are mechanical capsules in the box.

    "Take the things away, please don''t kill me."

    Hannah pleaded while wailing in pain.

    Shen Ye squatted beside Hana and said faintly, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because it''s too cheap for you. I''ll pay him back in his own way. I''ll throw you out and let you live and die!"

    "No! No! You can''t!"

    Hannah begged with great fear and joked and was thrown out. It''s not just death, because dying in the hands of those deep spirit monsters will never exceed life.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye is not shaken at all!

    Shen Ye waved his hand, and countless shadows entangled Hana and others.

    "No, no, I beg you!"

    Unfortunately, it was useless. Finally, they sank into the shadow and were all moved outside the air raid shelter by the deep night.

    In the air raid shelter, the people who had been clamoring to kill Hana were startled to see that the disposal means of Shen night were so vigorous and resolute, and all quieted down.

    Shen Ye shouted, "Wei''an!"

    "Yes!"

    Wayne was very happy to squeeze out of the crowd.

    With a wave of Shen Ye''s hand, Wei''an and Zhang Hao were directly entangled in the shadow.

    The people at the scene immediately reacted and cried.

    "Take us away!"

    Unfortunately, it was late. They had fled in the dark night.

    Soon after, Shen Ye took people to escape from the French city and met with bilos in the area outside the city.

    Up to now, sun Dan''s spirit is still in a trance.

    "What are we?"

    "You three fools, we are saved!"

    Wei''an is extremely excited. He has never felt so happy. Not only has he been saved, but the most important thing is that the damn Hannah has been punished.

    "We are saved!"

    Sun Dan and the three wept with joy.

    Bilos looked at the rescued four and asked Shen Ye, "why did you come back so slowly? Did you have trouble?"

    "I''m in trouble. The man Lord vanolanka wants to save is dead. I don''t know how to make a job when I go back. Forget it. Let''s hurry to Danube city. It''s too late. It''s estimated that we''ll be empty again."

    Shen Ye sighed and said helplessly.

    "Good!"

    Bilos waved her hand and the team set off again.

    -----------------------------------------

    Five days later, Shen night lay on the bus and was in the mood to chat with bilos to pass the time.

    "Bilos, I remember your little brother Kang Mu. Is he still your classmate?"

    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?"

    "You see, his hair has fallen off, and his head is still so bright, which makes me very curious. How old are you?"

    After hearing this, bilos''s small eyes couldn''t help staring at Shen night, and her face puffed up.

    "Why do you care so much?"

    "I''m just curious because you look younger than me."

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    With a flick of her little finger, bilos jumped directly to another bus and stopped talking to Shen YeYe. She was obviously angry and stepped on her tail.

    Lafenqi said with a smile, "you''re wrong. You don''t know a woman''s age, but it''s taboo. You can''t ask."

    "Isn''t that curiosity?"

    Shen Ye coughed and replied.

    Akasin said at this time, "we are almost to Danube."

    "It''s almost here. I''m bored these days. After saving people, we can run towards the light disaster area. By the way, have you contacted the retreating ship?"

    Shen Ye asked in a huff.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. We''ve already contacted. There are many spaceships coming down from the Star Tower for rescue. As long as it''s the Star Tower''s ship, we can take a downwind ship back."

    Lafenqi replied with certainty.

    "Sure enough, it''s cool under the big tree. It''s convenient to find a spaceship to go back. Well, it''s still the old rule. You wait for me outside Danube city. I''ll go in and save people myself."

    Shen Ye twisted his neck.

    "No problem. Be careful. In addition, you may have to hurry up. We don''t have much time left."

    La finch reminded the sinking night.

    "No problem, it will be as soon as possible."

    Shen Ye nodded, and he didn''t intend to delay any more. Then it turned into a shadow, left the motorcade and moved quickly towards Danube.

    That is to say, after half an hour, Shen night entered Danube city smoothly.

    The whole city is quiet. Wandering spirits are everywhere in the sky and streets.

    They wander like death.

    In the silent city, there was a cry of despair from time to time, and then silence returned.

    You don''t have to think about it to know that an unlucky man was found and killed.

    Shen Ye starts to work hard and moves silently towards the air raid shelter where the lovely kitten is located. With the lessons learned before, Shen night dare not ask big.

    Who knows where there will be an invisible higher abyss spirit.

    Fortunately, everything went well. Shen Ye found a small air raid shelter according to the position given by the lovely kitten. Deep night can feel that there are many people guarding the entrance of the air raid shelter.

    Deep night observation, quietly drilled in from the air vent.

    The space in the air raid shelter is not very large, and there are not many people hiding. A petite figure can be seen at a glance in the dark night.

    A young girl in a lovely floral skirt sat on the ground with a worried look on her face.

    At this time, the dark night quietly appeared beside the girl. Said with a smile.

    "Hi!"

    "Ah?"

    The girl beside me was frightened!

    "Don''t be so excited. I know you''re surprised and surprised. But you''re right. I just exist like a God and can do anything. The anchor in your mind is great and desperate to come and save you."

    Shen Ye said proudly.

    In front of the girl, her bright eyes showed a confused color, and her face was a little afraid, she said.

    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 725

    Shen Ye smiled on his face. Rongton was stiff and replied with a little embarrassment.

    "I''m a deep night. Your anchor is big. I''ll save you."

    "But I don''t know you!"

    "No, I''ve seen your Certified photos, right? Aren''t you really a lovely kitten?"

    The head is buzzing in the dark night. What the hell is going on? Is it difficult to find the wrong one?

    "I''m the lovely kitten."

    At this time, a loud, rough and crazy voice came, followed by a strong man with bulging muscles all over his body, each full of strength, a red cloth tied to his arm and a big knife on his back.

    Behind him were a dozen men with all kinds of messy weapons.

    Shen Ye looked at the big man in front of him. He was silly and his mouth couldn''t close. Is he a lovely kitten? Suddenly I felt a cold all over my body!

    "Are you a lovely kitten?"

    "Yes, the anchor is very big."

    The big man pointed to himself and said with great certainty.

    Shen Ye heard the voice of the man in front of him, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. If it''s fake, it''s a lovely kitten.

    Sure enough, virtual is deceptive. The network is at risk!

    "Your uncle''s, you''re a lovely kitten. What''s this?"

    Shen Ye asked awkwardly, pointing to the girl.

    "He''s my sister Fang Lin, my name is Fang Cheng! By the way, I used her number. Originally, this number was registered by my sister, but she stopped playing, so I took it over. Anchor dada, I didn''t think you really came to save us. I was really moved to death."

    Fang Cheng''s strong hands were holding Shen Ye''s hands. They were full of tears and moved to death.

    Shen Ye got goose bumps all over, coughed and said, "don''t be so excited. I like powder very much. I always do what I say."

    "If others don''t believe it, I''ll believe you!"

    Fang Cheng nodded heavily.

    "How many people do you have?"

    Take a deep breath in the dark, tidy up your mood and start to get to the point.

    "We still have more than 300 brothers, most of whom are guarding at the mouth of the cave."

    Fang Cheng patted his chest and said.

    After listening, Shen Ye felt even worse. He asked awkwardly, "brother, I''ll ask you something."

    "Brother, just ask, and I''ll never hide it from you!"

    "So many of you are armed. What did you do? It can''t be the rebels?"

    "We are the rebels!"

    Fang Cheng and others don''t want to admit it directly.

    Shen Ye''s expression was very wonderful. Although he had guessed for a long time, the real stone hammer was also mixed in his heart, but what could he say.

    "OK, OK."

    "Come on, brother. You''ve worked hard all the way. We''ll get you something to drink."

    Fang Cheng and others warmly entertained Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye saw that Fang Cheng and others were so enthusiastic, so he sat down and had a rest.

    Fang Lin is very sensible to pour water.

    "Are you safe here?"

    Shen Ye casually found a topic.

    "It''s safe for the time being. When the crisis broke out, we found here to hide for the first time, which can be regarded as picking up a life, but it''s really oppressive."

    Fang Cheng hit the ground with a very unwilling punch.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "We had a good life here. It was the foolish montexi Lord mengxiu who colluded with other nationalities and destroyed all this!"

    "Yes, I heard you say it last time. Why are you so sure he did it?"

    Shen Ye is also interested. You know, Meng Xiu covered the black pot on the rebel''s forehead, which means that the two groups are blaming each other.

    "He did it. He enlisted a lot of manpower to build the structural base of the resonance. Otherwise, how could it be so serious? We sacrificed many brothers to find out. When we exposed his conspiracy, the Lord activated the resonance and sacrificed a large number of people. Kill people and run away with his own people Now, buckle the excrement basin on our heads. "

    "Are all the people who know about it dead?"

    "Almost all of them are dead, leaving us living people to know."

    Fang Cheng sighed and replied.

    "Don''t sigh. It''s useless to say this. Even if you stand up and accuse him now, no one will believe it. First, after all, you are against the rebels. Even if what you say is true, it will become false. Second, even if the coalition government believes it, it''s a scandal after all, and they will only deal with him privately. Third, you don''t have substantive evidence."

    Shen Ye carefully analyzes the situation for Fang Cheng and them.

    "No, no, we don''t care about this. We don''t care what those guys in the coalition government think. The problem is that the situation is very bad!"

    Fang Cheng said eagerly to Shen Ye.

    "What''s wrong? Don''t worry. I''ll take you out before the star is destroyed."

    Shen Ye patted his chest and said.

    "No, you don''t know the inside story. You can''t kill the star."

    "Ah? How could it be? How many ships and fortresses outside destroyed here every minute."

    "You were all cheated, that bastard. At that time, he spent a lot of manpower to build a lot of fortifications in the interior of montesi. Moreover, those abyssal spirits hid a large number of abyssal vine flowers in the interior of the planet, that is to say, their firepower was no less than that of the troops sent by the coalition government. The firepower on the surface was to camouflage and paralyze you."

    "Shit!"

    After listening to Shen Ye, the whole person almost jumped up.

    "This is not the worst. At the beginning, the bastard mengxiu built a soul pool of hundreds of thousands of square meters under the flower of yuanteng, that is, the underground of the original main city of montexi. It is specially used for the Yuanling people to collect souls. I don''t know what ghost things to summon. I feel that if the other party succeeds, it will be absolutely disastrous for the human race."

    Fang Cheng said with great certainty.

    After listening to Shen Ye, the whole person was dumbfounded and his hair stood up. Is there a soul pool of hundreds of thousands of square meters? Did they collect the souls of people who died on the whole planet montesi? That''s hundreds of millions of souls? They''ve been in love for a long time. Now they''re sitting on a bomb!

    "What you said is true, without any water?"

    Shen Ye really thinks Fang Cheng is lying to him.

    "I swear, I never lied to you. This is the information transmitted by our people inside with their lives."

    Fang Cheng replied with great certainty.

    Shen Ye stood up, walked around with his hands on his back!

    His skull is about to explode. It''s really a surprise. He picked up his cell phone and was about to poke up when he suddenly stopped again.

    Shen Ye shook his head vigorously, with a happy expression on his face and said to himself.

    "Fortunately, I didn''t fight!"

    If you go out and tell the truth, if general moregny is in a hurry and chooses to start first, he will have to die bravely as soon as he shelled montexi planet!

    "Or what do you think you don''t know?"

    "That won''t work!"

    Shen night kept talking to himself, and his heart was confused.

 Chapter 726

    If you fail to report this information, which will lead to any major disaster in the follow-up and completely detonate the racial war, won''t you become a sinner forever?

    But the problem is to report this information. If you don''t do well, you may be bombed together and die heroically.

    If other star tower personnel, it is estimated that they may really sacrifice their lives for justice.

    Unfortunately, Shen night didn''t have this idea at all.

    But now he is in a dilemma and is about to vomit blood. He looked up at Fang Cheng with a sincere face, and a very strange idea flashed through his mind.

    He suddenly found that his fans were not fuel-efficient lights! The sugar in the water of the prickly tyrant is from the star of creation. It doesn''t look like fuel-saving material. Even if the cute kitten was a man, he was still a rebel, which he endured. The key point is that he also told himself such amazing inside information.

    Shen Ye didn''t know to be moved, but she still cried! Why do you find something for yourself?

    Fang Cheng looked at Shen Ye walking around and asked suspiciously.

    "Lord Shen Ye, is there a problem? Why are you walking around and fidgeting?"

    "My skull hurts. Let me see."

    Shen Ye touched his head and replied powerlessly.

    Fang Cheng and others didn''t dare to say anything for fear of interrupting Shen night''s thoughts.

    Shen Ye kept making assumptions in his mind. First of all, he ruled out Mograine. He had no friendship with him, and he didn''t know what the character of the goods was. If he had a brain attack and killed the star directly, it would be too unjust.

    If this information is given to vanoranka, it is estimated that the effect is not good. First of all, this area is the decision of the military headquarters. The Star Tower can''t be inserted at all. Moreover, as soon as the news leaked, Mograine knew it, he was back again.

    In fact, telling Xiaoya is the best way. She will certainly give herself some advice. Unfortunately, Xiaoya is under house arrest and can''t be contacted.

    Suddenly, a man flashed through his mind in the dark night, and his eyes lit up.

    "Yes, I can ask my brother KITT for help!"

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye quickly picked up his cell phone and dialed KITT.

    In the military headquarters building of autumn City, Dover KITT and garridos boasted while watching the rescue and drinking a small wine: "I tell you, although the boy in Shen night is not very good and the slag is dying, you can''t question him in terms of strength."

    "Cut, he''s smaller than Xiaoya. How strong can he be? Before, even the seven rank yuan spirit was unfair and was beaten to flee."

    Galedos did not believe it.

    "Dad, am I the kind of person who is unreliable and talks nonsense? I tell you that he is not inferior to your granddaughter Xiaoya. He just didn''t do his best before. I bet you that you will soon see that boy killing everywhere on montexi planet. That alien is slag to him. He can definitely become famous in this rescue operation!"

    "Don''t talk so full. I don''t know what you want. You praise him so hard, not to let me push the marriage of the abidis family. I tell you that although he is kind to me, if you want to marry my granddaughter, you have to show some skills. It''s not just your mouth. There may be some tricky monsters in such a large-scale enemy occupied area."

    "Cough, I believe him. No matter how tricky the monster is, that boy is awesome, and there are surprises!"

    Dover KITT thought that the boy''s strength was not inferior to himself, and the natural selection sword was in his hand. No matter how tricky the monster was, it was cut.

    "Are you so confident?"

    Galedos looked suspicious.

    "That''s, don''t worry..."

    Just as Dover KITT continued to boast, suddenly his mobile phone rang. He took a look and looked at the caller''s name.

    "When he said this guy, he called. He must have come to show off his achievements."

    Duff, make complaints about Tucao.

    "Hands free."

    Garridos is also interested in Shen Ye. To be honest, he doesn''t believe that a young man in his twenties can be so strong. If Dover KITT wasn''t his own son, he must think it''s bullshit.

    Dover KITT is also unambiguous. He turns on hands-free directly.

    "Hello!"

    As a result, the phone rang out, and Shen Ye cried eagerly!

    "Brother KITT, help!"

    Suddenly Dover KITT was in a mess. What happened? Come up and ask for help.

    At this time, garridos looked straight at Dover KITT. Dover KITT felt hot on his face. He scolded Shen Ye bloody in his heart. I''m shaping a strong image for you. You''ll take it down when you come up.

    Dover KITT coughed, collected his emotions, and said.

    "Don''t make trouble. Talk well. What''s the matter?"

    "I''m dying. Aren''t I saving people on montesi?"

    "Yes, you are going to save people. What are you shouting for?"

    "No, listen to me. The situation here is super bad and very critical!"

    "I heard you fart. I''m watching the live broadcast. The rescue operation is very smooth, okay?"

    Dorferkitt replied unhappily.

    "What a fart, you''ve all been cheated. What you see is the surface. That bastard mengxiu colluded with other nationalities and secretly built a large number of fortifications underground. It covered up the internal situation. The maturity of yuanteng flower is coming to an end, and its firepower is no less than that of Tianzhu Army. It''s not certain who will destroy it."

    Shen Ye said eagerly.

    "What are you talking about? Are you kidding? Is there such a thing?"

    "Why did I lie to you? It''s not the worst."

    "Wait, it''s not bad. What''s the worst?"

    "In the deepest part of the flower of yuanteng, there is a huge soul pool built by mengxiu. According to reliable news, the yuanlingyi clan has collected hundreds of millions of souls and injected them. I don''t know what to do."

    Shen Ye tells the most important information directly.

    Dover KITT was also numb. On one side, garridos jumped up like a tiger with its tail stepped on. He shouted fiercely, "Why are you still waiting? Mograine eats shit! I don''t know such a big thing. I don''t hurry to launch the star extinction and destroy the planet."

    "Ah?"

    It''s a dark night on the phone. Who''s standing next to kit.

    Dover KITT immediately reacted, quickly stopped dad, winked at him and said in a low voice.

    "Shen Ye is still on the planet and can''t kill the stars. Moreover, if what Shen Ye said is true, the other party must be on guard. Even if he really wants to kill the stars, it''s probably enough and may not succeed."

    When gale doston reacted, the boy was still up there. He quickly closed his mouth and didn''t say a word.

    Dover KITT coughed and said to the dark night, "well, hold on. I''ll support you now."

    "OK, why don''t you bring more people over."

    Shen Ye thought about it and replied.

    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. You don''t trust me when I do things."

    Dover KITT replied very positively.

 Chapter 727

    "All right."

    Shen Ye can only trust KITT now.

    "That''s it first. Pay attention to your safety. I''ll hang up."

    "Wait."

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something.

    "What else?"

    "When you come, bring me more money. The more, the better."

    "No, why do you want money?"

    Dover KITT was also confused by the request of the deep night. He didn''t understand what he wanted.

    "Just leave it alone. I''m useful. I borrowed it from you and returned it to you later."

    Shen Ye thought, get more money, in case there is something to deal with.

    "I see."

    Dover KITT didn''t ask any more when he saw Shen ye say so.

    After hanging up the phone, Dover KITT turned to his father and said solemnly, "there should be no mistake in the news given by Shen Ye. Something big is going to happen on montexi, and I have to go there myself."

    "I really convinced those fools. The more I live, the more I go back. Give me your weapons."

    "Ah? Why?"

    Dover KITT looked puzzled.

    "Just you? No! It''s not enough to see. I''ll go there myself and solve the problem. Just watch here."

    Garridos''s hot temper was ignited directly and he wanted to do it himself.

    "OK! That''s OK. It''s safer."

    Dover KITT took out his eighth order starware mechanical Warhammer and handed it to garridos.

    ------------------------------

    In the air defense of Danube city on montexi planet, after hanging up the phone at night, without hesitation, he said to Fang Cheng, "I''ll take you away and change your clothes into normal clothes. Otherwise, even if I can take you out of montexi planet, you can''t escape the encirclement of the military headquarters. Don''t tell anyone that you''re a rebel, or I''ll be the one."

    Shen Ye said it was painful. If people knew that he was with the rebels, it would be another complaint.

    "Don''t worry, brother. Even if we die, we won''t involve you."

    Fang Cheng and others are very loyal.

    "Cough, that''s not so exaggerated. Let''s go."

    Shen Ye doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. Leave quickly. It''s easy to change later.

    Anyway, he passed on the information. I''ll talk about the specific things later.

    "Good!"

    Fang Cheng and others quickly responded.

    So Shen Ye took Fang Cheng and killed them, and found five buses in the city to meet with bilos and them.

    On the outskirts of Danube City, bilos was relieved to see buses coming.

    Lafenqi smiled and said, "it doesn''t seem to be one or two people. It''s not quite the same as expected."

    "No difference."

    Bilos said faintly.

    At this time, Shen Ye jumped over, looked dignified and said, "go!"

    "What''s the matter? How do you feel that you don''t look well?"

    Asked bilos, noticing something strange.

    "Don''t mention it. Things have changed. Montesi is more dangerous than expected. Let''s evacuate the planet as soon as possible. How long is it before the star is destroyed."

    Shen Ye replied simply.

    "There are almost five days left."

    Bilos didn''t know what had happened, but she could feel it. Something must have happened.

    "How soon can we get to the evacuation point?"

    "Four days!"

    "Then go!"

    There''s no nonsense in the dark night.

    The team soon began to move at full speed.

    "Brother, no, no!"

    Just then, Wei''an climbed up from the bus window and stammered.

    "What''s wrong."

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

    "Watch the national live broadcast!"

    Wei An picked up his cell phone and turned to Shen Ye.

    In a broken and ruined city, a dense number of refugees came out of the underground air raid shelter, and their faces were full of hopeful eyes.

    On the ruins in the center of the crowd, a young man wearing white armor and holding a pure white sword with clear eyes and firm face stood there, and the breeze blew by, which disturbed his hair.

    If you look carefully, you can find that the sword in his hand is also well-known in the coalition government. It is the 23rd and eighth order Star Instrument ˇ¤ holy blade.

    Beside him stood two young girls with beautiful faces, extraordinary temperament and graceful posture, as well as a man more than two meters tall with muscles like steel.

    "In this world, everyone is equal, and life is regardless of high or low! The coalition government, as the defender of the world''s largest order, clearly has the ability, but in order to avoid the loss of interests, regardless of the safety of everyone''s life, cruelly abandons those who struggle. The so-called rescue is actually just a layer of shame cloth, and those who are truly saved are those who have the right Powerful people and innocent people are victims. This kind of behavior is really disgusting. The most hateful thing is that it also covers up the cause of the disaster. All this is not done by the rebel army. How can the strength of the rebel army create this amazing event? Close your eyes and think. You also know that all this is caused by the collusion of Montessori Lord mengxiu with other nationalities! "

    "Otherwise, how could monk retreat safely and have the opportunity to sue the villains first! While the coalition government helped the tyranny in order to worry about their own face, in fact, they didn''t know how stupid their behavior was. They arrogantly thought they could control the situation and destroy the planet. In fact, they were wrong. Most of the yuanteng flowers were hidden inside the planet Ready to give the troops of the coalition government a head-on bang, and the disaster of confusion is coming! "

    "And I Ethan will never give up any innocent people. Please believe me and follow me. I will take you away from the planet!"

    Ethan''s very infectious speech, his voice is loud and straight to the heart.

    Tens of billions of messages were printed on the whole live public screen.

    Most people are supporting Ethan!

    In the parliamentary Hall of the coalition government, many members of Parliament who were watching the live broadcast stood up one after another clapping handrails.

    "What kind of guy dares to deceive the public and slander the coalition government in broad daylight! It''s lawless."

    "Yes, it''s bold."

    "I think he''s a rebel."

    .......

    The old chairman''s old face became more and more indifferent, although he knew what this guy said was true. However, he is openly beating the face of the coalition government and shaking the credibility of the coalition government, that is, shaking the foundation. It is a heinous crime!

    He spoke hoarsely to the secretary next to him and said, "tell Mograine to cut off his communication, block his live studio and keep him quiet."

    "I see!"

    The Secretary waiting beside him replied respectfully.

    On montesi planet, watching the live broadcast in the dark night, my mouth can''t close.

    Sleeping trough, this is called Ethan. Who is it? Have you lost your wisdom? Hit the coalition government in the face on the spot, and the most important thing is that it poked the matter out.

    It''s so awesome. Shen Ye doesn''t know how to describe it. I adore him so much that he dares to do what he wants to do most but dare not do most.

 Chapter 728

    But fortunately, he didn''t poke the matter of the soul pool, otherwise it would be over. Of course, Shen Ye probably doesn''t know. If he knows, he may really poke it out.

    Just then, PA!

    Suddenly, Ethan''s live broadcast was directly interrupted and switched to the rescue picture elsewhere.

    However, many viewers did not buy it, and countless people jumped out and gushed wildly.

    "We want to watch Ethan live. Don''t cut it!"

    "Yes!"

    "Is this a guilty conscience?"

    "Why not stand up and confront him, but directly block it."

    ......

    Shen Ye looked at this scene and looked at each other on his mobile phone. It''s too late!

    Things are getting bigger and bigger. The situation is getting out of control.

    In the command room of the black square fortress, Mograine sat in a chair with a solemn face, and his fingers kept knocking on the armrest.

    Makelele asked with some difficulty, "Sir, the situation is a little bad. Public opinion is out of control. Who else should we send to take Ethan?"

    "It doesn''t matter. The key is what he said. It''s estimated to be true. We may have really made a fatal mistake, careless!"

    "Do you mean that the yuan supernatural clan has really made preparations underground?"

    "Nine times out of ten, it''s like this. Ignore him first and send me an order to inform. Because things have changed, the evacuation time of all ships is two days ahead of schedule. At 12 noon three days later, launch fire support to cover everyone''s retreat, and then start star extinction!"

    Mograine gave orders decisively.

    When he heard the name, Makelele was also surprised. He retreated two days in advance. How many people had to catch up.

    But Makelele did not question Mograine''s order.

    "I see. I''ll inform everyone now."

    "Wait a minute."

    "Your Excellency."

    "When the fire cover retreated, find Ethan''s ship and sink him."

    "This..."

    "What''s the problem?"

    "It''s all right, yes!"

    Makelele gave a hard look.

    Soon there was a live broadcast of Makelele''s image. He said in a deep voice to the people: "I''m sorry to interrupt a message. Dear rescuers, due to the sudden change of the resonance, they are rapidly maturing. Therefore, we reluctantly decided to retreat 48 hours in advance. At that time, we will provide fire cover."

    As soon as the announcement came out, the public screen of the live broadcasting room was scolded.

    "Isn''t this cheating?"

    "Crazy!"

    "24 hours in advance, how many people have no time!"

    ......

    The dark night when I was eating melons, my face suddenly turned green. Sure enough, people sat in the car and the pot came from heaven.

    "48 hours in advance, we have to be late!"

    "It must be too late!"

    Bilos was very sure and said to Shen Ye.

    "Brother, what shall we do?"

    Wayne''s crying heart is gone.

    "You have to come too late! It''s all right. There''s still time. Let''s hurry up."

    Shen Ye''s expression changed and replied.

    "The bus is so fast, and it''s hard to be vulnerable on the road."

    Lafenqi doesn''t feel very practical.

    "I can speed up the bus. As for the possible attacks and obstacles on the road, it''s up to us to eliminate them by force. If I don''t succeed, I''ll be benevolent and gamble!"

    Shen Ye soon came up with a plan.

    "Good!"

    Bilos looked at each other, as if there was no other way. She couldn''t give up her rescue companion and run away by herself.

    Shen Ye raised his hand, wind and breath wrapped around all the buses, and suddenly the forward speed of the whole team soared,

    The dial explodes directly.

    "Well done!"

    Akasin gave a thumbs up to the dark night.

    "Don''t be happy too early. I''m afraid the order will be out of order. We may not be able to board the ship smoothly at that time. After all, we are going to Bolun City, the most marginal city in the light disaster area. Many people will change their plans and flee to the nearest city. The situation will not be optimistic at that time, and there may even be looting!"

    Shen Ye said what he was worried about.

    "You''re right, but we can''t change our plan. It''ll be too late."

    "I understand. First, follow the plan and take a step by step. By the way, do any of you know the man named Ethan? What''s the origin of that guy? Is he also a rebel?"

    Shen Ye suddenly responded and asked.

    "Never heard of it."

    Bilos and lafenqi replied with certainty.

    "It''s not the rebel army. I''ve heard his name. He seems to be a freelancer. It''s said that he has done a lot of things in various countries of the coalition government, has a good reputation and punished many evildoers. The reason why you haven''t heard of it is because he is only active at the bottom."

    Akasin then opened his mouth and explained.

    "Well, forget it. Leave him alone."

    Shen Ye is not in the mood to take care of Ethan.

    He picked up his mobile phone and looked at other live rooms. He could see that many rescue teams were angrily complaining about the barbaric behavior of the military headquarters. Even some rescue teams, when they are about to meet the rescue target, directly announce the end of the rescue ahead of time, turn around and withdraw directly!

    Many rescue plans have completely collapsed, and now all teams consider only one thing. Is how to return to your ship and leave montesi before the last time.

    ---------------------------------------------------

    Two days later, they arrived at the outskirts of Bolun, the largest city on the edge of the light disaster area.

    The original four-day journey, with the blessing of the wind in the dark night, and bilos wasted a lot of strength to carry out a long-distance jump. She was stunned and arrived in advance in two days. It''s not like in a movie. It''s dragged to the last second.

    Of course, there were some problems in the middle, but they were easily solved under Shen Ye''s strong hand.

    There are ships of various types docked here.

    At the same time, many people gathered together, just as Shen night worried. Many rescue teams and rescued personnel who were unable to return to the designated city as expected gathered here.

    There were quarrels and cries everywhere.

    There are even rescue teams that go up to rob the ships of other regiments and fight directly.

    Anyway, it''s a mess, but over time, more and more people and teams come together.

    "Bilos, who are we going to contact? Are you sure it''s okay?"

    The dark night looked at bilos.

    "Come with me!"

    Bilos is a little uncertain, too.

    Soon they followed bilos to a relatively remote area where a large frigate docked.

    Ten night watchers watched the ship. Seeing a crowd approaching, they shouted, "please stop. This is the private area of the Star Tower rescue team. No unauthorized people are allowed to approach."

    "Hello, I''m bilos, the Star Tower owner of autumn star."

    Bilos stepped forward and introduced herself.

    "Hello, Lord bilos. I''ve finally waited for you. I''m Chen tie!"

    The captain of the leading night bearer immediately reflected. He went up and held out his hand to shake with bilos.

    "I have declared before and want to leave on your ship. Is there any change?"

    Bilos asked bluntly.

    Behind him, Kang Mu and others looked at Chen tie nervously.

    Chen tie looked at so many people behind bilos and was a little embarrassed. He said to bilos: "Lord bilos, you have too many people here. It''s different from the number you declared in advance. There are a lot of errors. I''m afraid..."

    At this time, Shen Ye hurriedly said, "do me a favor. I can''t save it. I can''t give up. It doesn''t conform to the principle of our star tower. It doesn''t matter if I squeeze a little."

    "But there are a lot of people going on board. In this case, it can''t be stuffed in at all. It''s too heavy."

    "If you are worried about this, there is a way to solve it. Take down and throw away the unimportant things in the ship, such as weapons, ammunition, chairs, tables, beds and quilt covers in the room."

    "Good idea! Who is this? You look familiar!"

    As soon as Chen tie''s eyes brightened, he forgot this stubble.

    "Hello, my name is Shen Ye. I''m also the owner of the Star Tower Branch of autumn!"

    "Lord Shen Ye, it''s really lucky to see you. Please sign your name later."

    "OK, OK."

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised to meet his admirers.

    "Then get on board quickly. Tomorrow the ship will take off on time with the big army and leave montexi."

    Chen tie warmly greeted Shen Ye and them on board.

 Chapter 729

    "Thank you! Everyone get on board in order. Don''t worry and don''t mess."

    Shen Ye began to call the people behind him to line up to get on board.

    However, at this time, another group of Star Tower rescue team returned with their trapped compatriots. Several of the team members angrily scolded: "those idiots said to change the time. We still have many companions who haven''t withdrawn."

    "Well, stop talking and quickly arrange personnel to get on board."

    "A large number of fugitives will gather soon. After arranging personnel to board the ship, everyone will guard the ship with weapons!"

    "Captain, shouldn''t we help those innocent people?"

    "The premise of helping is that we have that ability. Don''t say anything more."

    .....

    When Shen Ye heard their conversation, he looked thoughtfully into the distance. He could clearly feel that a convoy like the tide was speeding here.

    The number is so large that Shen Ye is a little uneasy. There are at least millions of people gathered here.

    This number is really nothing for the population of a planet, but for them with limited spacecraft, the millions of people who fled are terrible.

    You know, Shen Ye said they brought five or six hundred people, and there was no room for them. Who has a spaceship to accept so many people.

    After all, in terms of flight, this kind of rescue is the first choice for fast ships with high speed and high defense, and the number of people is about 5000-10000.

    In addition, Shen Ye is very confused about who organized the rescue of so many refugees. Under normal circumstances, they can''t move here so quickly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Asked bilos, walking around the dark night.

    "A large number of refugees have gathered."

    "But there aren''t enough ships here to hold them?"

    "Correctly speaking, even if there is one, I won''t give them a seat."

    Shen Ye thought for a while and added.

    "Conflict is inevitable. I hope nothing too bloody will happen, otherwise it will become an ugly scandal."

    Lafenqi came over and said helplessly.

    "Are all our people on board?"

    Shen Ye stretched out and asked.

    "It''s all up."

    "Well, I''ll go and inquire and see what happens. If the situation is wrong, I''ll inform you as soon as possible."

    "OK, be safe."

    Bilos nodded.

    Then Shen Ye walked forward alone.

    Just in front of the fleet gathering area, like a long dragon''s motorcade. However, just as they were approaching the docking area of the fleet, they were stopped.

    More than 1000 rescue teams with various weapons cut off the road indifferently.

    Although each rescue team is independent, basically no one cares who. However, such a large number of refugees have fled. No fool knows that he can no longer sit and watch the play.

    At this time, the refugees with their families got out of the car. They looked at the rescue team with weapons in front of them.

    Although there are many of them, the fighting is not enough for these people to kill.

    The combat effectiveness of Xingwu is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    "I''ll give you ten minutes to quit and change your route, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude."

    Take the lead in giving a final notice to a man with cruel eyes.

    "Please, take us with you."

    The refugees present trembled and pleaded.

    "Hum, are you kidding? Do you know how much a rescue location costs? You can sit for free if you want?"

    "There is no free lunch in the world."

    "Yes, just because of this rubbish, I want to sit with us."

    ......

    At this time, a rescued nobleman emerged from behind the blocking rescue team and scolded sarcastically.

    At this time, the dark refugee group suddenly dispersed, and Ethan came out.

    At the moment of seeing Ethan, the rescue team stopped at the scene looked dignified.

    "Please get out of the way and don''t help the tyrants. You should know very well who you are risking your life to save, but it''s just a group of extremely selfish garbage. A spaceship can accommodate thousands or even more people, but they are only willing to let a few of them sit, and they don''t want to share the extra space with others. Such people are worthy of you Trying to maintain it? "

    "How old are you? Why should I give them my things?"

    The rescued nobles and plutocrats fought back angrily.

    The leading malevolent man said very trickily, "Ethan, it has nothing to do with you. Take your people away. We can act as if nothing happened."

    "In fact, I''ve given you a chance. Since the reason doesn''t make sense, I''m sorry. I can only solve it with my fist!"

    Ethan pulls out the holy blade and points it directly at each other.

    "Do you know what your current behavior is? You are not only violating the law of the coalition government, but also against the whole upper class. You will pay a price for it!"

    The leading captain sternly warned.

    "Heart to light, fearless!"

    Ethan said calmly.

    Just then, a militant refugee with weapons came out of the crowd, with a full number of more than 3000 people.

    The situation turned around!

    "Go! Take all the ships of nobles and chaebols!"

    Ethan took the lead.

    ......

    In the distance, as like as two peas of the night, he looked at it as if he had expected it. When supply and demand were not enough, conflicts were inevitable.

    Shen Ye didn''t mean to intervene. Now he just expects that it won''t affect the ships of the Star Tower.

    An hour later, without accident, Ethan took 80% of the ships in this area, and he didn''t rob the other 20%. Because those ships are either startower ships or spontaneously organized rescue ships.

    All the ships of nobles and chaebols were taken down, and all the people who stopped were tied up and thrown aside.

    Unfortunately, even so, the spacecraft present could not accommodate so many people.

    "Ethan can''t. the ship is not enough to hold so many people."

    "Lan Xiao, look at the statistics first. How many people can these spaceships hold and how many people can''t get on board."

    "Sister Qingliu and I have budgeted that the maximum capacity can only accommodate 400000 people, and more than 900000 of us can''t get on board."

    LAN Xiao said with worry.

    "Now the panic has spread among the people. Moreover, a lot of competition has taken place. We must find a way to get more boats."

    Qingliu came to remind Ethan.

    "It''s too late. There''s no boat."

    "What now?"

    "Let the old and the young go first, wait to send them out. Then drive the spaceship back and run a few more times!"

    "But I''m afraid people will be confused."

    LAN Xiao expressed his concern.

 Chapter 730

    "Tell everyone that we will stay and live with them!"

    "Well, then we''ll stay with you."

    LAN Xiao replied without hesitation.

    "No, it''s too dangerous. You go first."

    Ethan shook his head.

    "Ethan, it''s no use persuading you. You don''t know their character. You can either go together or stay together. And now is not the time to argue about these issues."

    At this time, the two meter tall man with muscles like steel came over and said

    "Gang duo, have you handled the people who took it?"

    "Don''t worry, they''re tied up and can''t turn over any waves. I''m afraid those nearby star tower personnel who are vigilant against us will suddenly step in."

    "It shouldn''t be. They''ll turn a blind eye. Well, don''t say that. Let''s get ready quickly. It''s not long before we take off."

    Ethan thought for a few seconds and replied that he had a good overall impression of the Star Tower. If he could, he didn''t want to conflict with the staff of the Star Tower.

    "Good!"

    ......

    The next day, the command room of the black square fortress.

    Makelele walked up to Mograine and saluted: "Sir, there are 30 minutes before the appointed time. All the ships have been on standby!"

    "How are the retreating ships prepared?"

    Mograine replied faintly.

    "It''s basically ready, but some people still missed it. In addition, a bad thing happened."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "There was a conflict between the refugees and the nobles. Ethan took someone to rob the nobles'' spaceship and gave it to the civilians. Now the families of the nobles are about to fall out and have been asking us to send someone to solve Ethan."

    "Hum, stupid, who let them go too far? If they had given up some positions earlier, how could this happen? Regardless of them, the top priority is to complete the evacuation plan and then implement the star destruction plan. As for Ethan, he will do as he said before."

    "I see!"

    Replied Makelele.

    In the national live broadcast public screen channel, the number of online people exceeded 200 billion at this time.

    Everyone was excited about the retreat.

    Although they make complaints about planning time ahead, they constantly tuck up and curse.

    But that is a reality after all, and it is impossible to change.

    Everyone is looking forward to the successful conclusion of the rescue.

    "It''s finally going to retreat."

    "I heard that many people were saved."

    "Yes!"

    ......

    At this time, the public broadcasting room adjusted the perspective to the viewing platform of the black square fortress, and a reporter was excited to broadcast the live broadcast.

    "Looking ahead, you can see that all warships have entered the designated orbit and weapons have been loaded. Fire cover is about to begin. Soon, the victims'' families can be reunited with their relatives."

    .......

    Monte planet, Shen night stood near the window of the ship, and the whole ship was crowded with people.

    He picked up his cell phone and took a look. The time almost entered the countdown.

    The dark night has an unprecedented ease and will soon leave the planet.

    As for the rest, when kit arrives, just leave it to him. It has nothing to do with him.

    At this time, the voice of Chen tie sounded on the radio.

    "Please note that the spacecraft is about to take off. At that time, the power will be fully turned on, and there may be strong turbulence. Please pay attention to your safety. We''re going home."

    The rescued people in the ship have red eyes and wet corners of their eyes.

    For them, montesi is a nightmare.

    With the end of the countdown, Makelele gave the order of fire cover, and senior warships shot out streamers all over the sky and covered the planet montexi.

    Boom~~

    In the covered area, colorful fireworks continue to explode.

    Standing in front of the window, you can clearly see the streamer falling like a meteor shower.

    Support is on schedule!

    At this time, the ship began to power up. Through the window, you can see that the next ship took off towards the vast starry sky.

    Before long, the ship took off!

    Gradually away from the earth.

    At this time, he clearly saw Ethan and others standing in the open space.

    He also admires this guy a little. It''s OK. This is the so-called real hero.

    But it has nothing to do with him. Shen night thinks he can''t do it unless he is a close relative or a very important person. After all, he is just an ordinary person, an ordinary person without integrity.

    Soon the ship will fly into the high air and will soon enter the atmosphere. Looking at the distance, you can see a lot of ships taking off at the same time, which is very spectacular.

    "Goodbye, montesi."

    Shen Ye sighed with mixed feelings.

    Then, as soon as he finished speaking, a gray light beam hit from below and hit the butt of a ship not far away.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the tail of the ship exploded and the whole ship began to fall.

    "What happened?"

    As the night went down, his eyes suddenly stared at the boss.

    I saw that the original plain forest and earth suddenly cracked, countless yuanteng flowers were exposed, and gray beams were shot one after another.

    Boom~~

    The ship Shen Ye took was also hit immediately. The energy shield was constantly distorted, and the ship shook violently, looking like a tottering ship.

    At the same time, the attack was not just a take-off ship.

    The warships of the Tianzhu regiment, which was responsible for the coverage of firepower, were also fiercely attacked and directly attacked.

    Countless gray beams of light bombarded the ship''s barrier.

    In the black square fortress, the sergeant in charge of monitoring, anxiously reported: "23.21 million new yuanteng flower fire points have been scanned, and the fire coverage of the other party is twice that of us. The fire of my fleet has been suppressed!"

    "Report! The ships taking off have been attacked and a large number of ships have been sunk. It is suggested to suspend the evacuation plan immediately!"

    .......

    Markley reported to Mograine exchange with a black face: "Sir, we were deceived. The yuanteng flower hid its power, and its maturity soared from 48% to 91%. Its firepower is super fierce. The rescue ships can''t come on and are being destroyed one by one."

    Mograine''s turbid eyes flashed a trace of anger. He slapped the handrail and stood up, announcing vigorously.

    "Cut off all signals of the heavenly eye and close the viewing platform! Command the Star Destroyer ˇ¤ thunder extreme anger and Star Destroyer ˇ¤ Shenjing light to enter the designated attack track, fully store energy, start the star killing plan, and the Tianzhu Corps enters the first-class combat preparation!"

    "Well, general, please think twice. People haven''t escaped yet. There are many important rescue workers inside. At this time, it''s time to kill them together."

    Makelele was shocked, too.

    "The ship escape plan failed. No matter how much time they are given, they can''t escape. So there''s nothing to hesitate. The top priority is to cut the mess quickly and decisively destroy the source of all this!"

 Chapter 731

    "But, general, if you do so, how will you tell the president, the coalition government and the world?"

    "Nothing, but execute the military order immediately! I will be fully responsible for the chairman of Parliament and the coalition government!"

    Mograine was completely moved at this moment, showing his decisive character.

    "Yes!"

    Said Makelele, gritting his teeth.

    In the national live broadcast, everyone looked at the feedback images and looked puzzled.

    "What''s the matter? I''m right. Why is the enemy so fierce?"

    "The ships that were about to escape were sunk."

    "What the hell? Fire suppression. Are those guys free?"

    ......

    Just as the crowd watched the frying pan, Ka!

    Suddenly the signal was interrupted.

    All live images were paralyzed and a black box popped out.

    "Signal interrupted!"

    "What the hell? Why is the signal gone!"

    "Why not live broadcast."

    ......

    Tens of billions of speeches, crazy screen swiping.

    At the same time, the black checkered fortress Observatory sounded the radio.

    "Dear reporters and passengers, I''m sorry to inform you. Due to the attack, we have entered the first-class combat state. At that time, the light Observatory will be closed. Please return to your room and have a rest!"

    Everyone on the balcony was in an uproar and didn''t know what had happened.

    As soon as the voice fell, an elite soldier came up. Make a request to the people you are watching.

    "What are you doing?"

    "We have war press cards and the right to watch. You want to cover it up."

    An old reporter immediately reacted and pointed angrily.

    Unfortunately, it was useless. Two soldiers came up to meet him and directly drove him away.

    "I hope you cooperate! I don''t want to use the one please."

    The leading Sergeant warned indifferently.

    Everyone present looked at each other and could only follow and leave.

    At this time, Shen night pressed his hand on the ship and used Alchemy to strengthen the surface of the whole ship.

    But more and more attacks hit ships.

    The jet port at its tail exploded directly, and the whole ship still didn''t carry it and fell straight down.

    The ship was full of screams of fear, and everyone was staggering.

    "Deep night! I was shot down!"

    Cried bilos to the deep night.

    At this time, when he hit the wall of the ship, he immediately stabilized his body, reacted at the first time, put his hands together, and tried his best to urge the power of the apostle of the wind.

    Countless winds entangled the rapidly falling ship.

    Continue to slow down. Finally, when touching the ground, the speed was reduced to zero and landed safely.

    "Well done! Almost finished."

    Lafenqi breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Get off the ship!"

    Said the dark night in a gloomy voice.

    On the earth, Ethan looked at the falling ships in the sky. His hands were clenched and clucked.

    "Asshole!"

    "What now?"

    Steel duo asked.

    "Stop all the spaceships that haven''t taken off. Don''t go up. You''ll die if you go up."

    Ethan took a deep breath.

    "I see."

    Gang duo nodded heavily.

    At this time, Shen Ye and others fled from the ship. Wei An looked like he was going to cry and asked Shen Ye in fear.

    "Brother, what should we do now? The ship is destroyed."

    "Don''t panic, try again."

    Shen Ye didn''t have a good idea for a while. Now he is holding a stomach of fire. These goddamn aliens are so insidious that they can play tricks and choose this time to do it. It''s obvious that they have planned it long ago.

    "It''s no use having a boat. As you can see, the other party''s firepower is so fierce that he will die if he goes out."

    Akasin shook his head and warned.

    "I''m careless. I knew I should let the spacecraft go in advance. Maybe it''s better to go."

    Shen Ye took a deep breath, but he was still thoughtless. In fact, when Fang Cheng gave him information, he should have guessed that the aliens would not let them go easily. As a result, the tragedy happened.

    However, they don''t know that the real disaster has just begun.

    In the command room of the black square fortress, Mograine sat in the command chair and stared at the command screen.

    An operator reported orderly.

    "Star Destroyer ˇ¤ thunder extreme anger main gun charging progress 63%

    "Star Destroyer ˇ¤ Shenjing light main gun charging progress is 64%

    "The second column fleet has entered the designated orbit and is deploying weapons!"

    "The seventh column fleet has entered the designated orbit..."

    ......

    Mograine''s face became more and more tense. He stared at many green dots in the virtual astrolabe. Under normal circumstances, it only needed a Star Destroyer to destroy a planet. In order to prevent accidents, Mograine sent two Star Destroyers out at the same time to launch an attack together.

    Time goes by!

    When the last grid of the progress bar is full, Makelele reports straight.

    "Report! Everything is ready. Whether to launch an attack or not."

    "I am officially authorized by Mograine, a senior general of the coalition government, to launch a star killing attack on montesi planet!"

    Mograine waved his hand and gave the order without hesitation.

    In the starry sky, the firing ports of ships were opened one by one, and special missiles were fired one by one. At the same time, the ship''s main gun fired a dazzling beam of light.

    The streamer across the sky swayed like stars.

    At the same time, Star Destroyer Lei Ji''s anger and Star Destroyer Shenjing''s light launch destructive attacks at the same time.

    Two destructive beams of light blasted at Monte at a super frightening speed.

    At this moment, Shen Ye, who was thinking about how to escape in the suburbs outside Bolun, and everyone on the planet, couldn''t help seeing the most unforgettable scene in his life. Everyone looked up at the stars and saw two dazzling white lights.

    The mind vibrates uncontrollably, and the remaining people collapse and cry!

    There was despair on every face, and they were completely abandoned.

    "Oh, my God!"

    "Why!"

    "The star killing operation is on! It''s over!"

    Lafenqi said to herself with staring eyes.

    Biluosi felt guilty and turned to Shen Ye and said, "I''m sorry to drag you into the water."

    "Why do you say this? Isn''t it death? But can you answer me a question before you die?"

    Looking at the starry sky in the dark night, he asked with emotion.

    "What''s the problem?"

    "How old are you?"

    ......

    Biluosi''s small white face was suddenly, and an angry color flashed in her eyes.

    "Dream!"

    Boom~

    "Ah!"

    "What''s going on?"

    ......

    At this time, millions of kilometers of earth on montesi suddenly collapsed and cracked, and the strange flower of yuanteng suddenly sent out breathtaking blue light spots. I saw that the mature giant yuanteng flower was completely displayed. The whole yuanteng flower was like the growth of montexi planet, and its closed bud was in full bloom!

    A blue beam of terror shot out.

    Three rays of light collided in outer space of montesi planet!

    The burst of dazzling light made Shen night feel a stabbing pain in his eyes. He quickly blocked his eyes with his hand.

    In the command room of the black square fortress, people saw an extremely shocking scene, a blue light column rose, and the middle plane collided with the Jian Xing artillery. It also disintegrated the Star Destroyer gun, cut through the star sky, instantly hit the energy barrier of Star Destroyer Lei Ji''s anger, and exploded.

    "No, the star killing attack was disintegrated, the Star Destroyer ˇ¤ thunder rage energy barrier was disintegrated, and the ship was hurt!"

    An operator shouted.

    "How could it be! The energy barrier of the Star Destroyer is so fragile."

    Said Makelele incredulously.

    "General, when the Star Destroyer launches an attack, its own energy barrier is the weakest period."

    The person below hurriedly explained.

 Chapter 732

    Mograine saw that the star extinction failed, slapped him on the handrail, his face was full of anger, suddenly stood up, pulled his general''s cloak and threw it to the waiting sergeant.

    Ling lie gives orders.

    "Makelele, you are in charge of commanding the Tianzhu army and preparing for the next attack."

    "What are you, my lord?"

    "I went down and tore the flower of yuanteng myself to create opportunities for you!"

    "Yes!"

    Markley bowed his head.

    Mograine went straight outside. Half of the generals waiting on both sides of the command room followed Mograine out.

    ---------------------------

    Montesi planet, the suburb outside Bolen, shook his head in the dark night, and his vision began to recover gradually.

    He looked around, everything was intact, and the star killing attack failed.

    "Great! We''re still alive."

    There were bursts of cheers in tears all around. Everyone thought they were dead, but they didn''t expect to be safe.

    Lafenqi took a long breath and said for the rest of her life, "I escaped a disaster, my life was picked up, and the star extinction failed."

    "Hey, don''t be happy too early. The failure to kill the star shows that the situation has completely got out of control. And we have completely become hostages and bait."

    Shen Ye sighed deeply. At this moment, he was not happy. Instead, he felt that his chest was blocked and flustered, and he was a little out of breath.

    Lafenqi naturally immediately understood the meaning of Shen Ye''s words. The original happiness in her heart also disappeared without a trace.

    "What shall we do now?"

    Akasin asked solemnly.

    The three men looked at Shen Ye at the same time. At this time, Shen Ye was in great pain. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. Of course, he was sure that squatting in place was a chronic suicide, and he still had to do something.

    At this time, a sonorous, powerful and infectious voice sounded.

    "Please keep calm and gather around me and listen to me!"

    .......

    Looking at the past from a distance, Shen night saw Ethan standing on a huge stone, holding up his sword and shouting loudly.

    "Go and have a look."

    Shen Ye suggested.

    "OK."

    Bilos nodded. Anyway, they didn''t have a good idea.

    Then they all gathered in the dark night.

    "Please listen to me. Just now, the alliance government''s Tianzhu army has launched star destruction. Fortunately, we are still alive, but there is even worse news. The failure of star destruction means that we have all become hostages and our situation has become more dangerous. If we die at the hands of the yuan supernatural race, we will never be reborn. Now we There is no other way out. There are only two roads ahead of us, either waiting for death here, or rising up to resist and control our destiny. Although we are weak, as long as we unite, we believe that our destiny will be dominated by ourselves. I call on people with fighting power to go with me to the core of the flower of yuanteng and eliminate the sin The root of evil! The goddess of victory will be with us. "

    Ethan said in an impassioned speech.

    "We are willing to follow you and fight hard!"

    Out of the crowd came a man with weapons. Although their strength was not very strong, their faces were full of resolute confidence.

    It can be seen that Ethan''s appeal is still very strong, and most people are willing to follow him.

    "Shall we go too?"

    Lafenqi asked in a low voice.

    "Normally, we have to participate."

    Bilos nodded approvingly.

    "It''s too dangerous. There''s basically no return. Don''t join the fun. I''ll just go. You''re here to watch the people who come back from the rescue."

    Shen Ye thinks about it three times and says what he thinks.

    "But we don''t trust you to go alone."

    "It''s okay. My life is hard."

    "Well, just do as you say. You must pay attention to safety."

    Bilos nodded.

    "Don''t worry. The situation is wrong. I''ll run away at the first time."

    Shen Ye smiled and shrugged back.

    At this time, Ethan jumped down from the stone after his speech. He raised his hand!

    All the soldiers leaned towards him, and Shen Ye followed him. He was a little curious about what Ethan would do next. It was also a very troublesome thing to rush to the target area.

    Shen Ye observed that there were about 500 people responding to Ethan''s call. However, combat effectiveness is not ideal. It is basically hovering around three stars and four stars, and very few are five stars.

    The main reason is that there are two groups of people less involved, one is the rescue team of the noble regiment, and the other is the rescue team of the Star Tower. Even if someone takes part in the war, it''s just a few symbolic ones like Shen night, and others choose to stand by.

    "Ethan, I don''t feel strong enough."

    LAN Xiao looked at the people gathered, and his face was worried.

    "It''s really a little weak."

    Qingliu also echoed the Tao.

    "It doesn''t matter. Although we are met with difficulties and dangers, I believe the victory belongs to us. Let''s go!"

    Then Ethan clapped his hands on the ground!

    Click~

    A simple stone door with various patterns rose from the ground.

    Shen Ye is also very surprised to see Ethan''s starting ability. He doesn''t see strange stones shining on Ethan, and his ability is very special.

    Then the stone gate opened slowly.

    Ethan took the lead to go in without hesitation. Shen night mixed with the crowd and followed in.

    After entering the stone gate, Shen night only felt a change in the scene. They appeared on the edge of a messy ruins city, where a stone gate was also erected.

    Shen Ye suddenly understood that this is a little similar to the portal, but it is estimated that it is still different from the space portal, and there should be great restrictions.

    "Where is this?"

    The people who came in muttered to each other.

    Ethan opened his mouth to solve the doubts of the people.

    "This is Bamu City, a city in the hardest hit area. It is the area closest to the flower of yuanteng. I left a mark here. Next, we will go to the flower of yuanteng and destroy the flower!"

    "Good!"

    The crowd responded.

    "Let''s go!"

    So Ethan led the crowd to the flower matrix of yuanteng.

    A few hours later, Ethan took the people to a cliff, stood on the edge of the cliff and looked at the past. A flower of yuanteng covering the end of the sky appeared in front of the people.

    Looking carefully at the past, you will find that the flower of yuanteng after the attack is released. In order to protect the flower bud, use countless yuanteng to wrap the flower bud firmly.

    "It''s so big. How can we destroy it? Stand and let us cut it. We can''t cut it all our life!"

    "Yes! How could it be destroyed."

    ......

    People were shocked when they saw this scene. This is tens of thousands of times more difficult than destroying a city, which is equivalent to destroying a monster with millions of square kilometers.

    "Can be destroyed!"

 Chapter 733

    Just when they felt desperate, Ethan''s words gave them a strong injection, which made them tremble.

    "How to destroy it?"

    Everyone looked at Ethan.

    "I have a tactical nuclear mine in my hand. It should be no problem to destroy this flower. The only problem is that it must be installed under the center of yuanteng flower, so that it can be completely destroyed! Are you willing to fight with me?"

    "Yes!"

    ......

    Everyone present responded.

    Shen Ye swallowed hard and vomited water. These goods are not ordinary cattle. They carry such a terrible taboo control weapon with them.

    "Go!"

    Ethan took the people to jump on the body of yuanteng flower and ran quickly towards the center.

    The whole flower of yuanteng appears very quiet at this time.

    Shen Ye was so quiet that he felt a little fluffy in his heart. He kept a high degree of concentration all the time.

    I always feel something wrong. I feel like I''m being watched.

    In fact, it''s not just the light and dark night that feels like this. Ethan also feels something wrong. Ethan suddenly stops while moving at high speed, bends and waves the holy blade in his hand, sweeping across the air with nothing on the right.

    Sting~~

    Sparks splashed in all directions.

    A transparent figure was hit and flew, hit the yuanteng, and then appeared.

    "Lying trough!"

    Shen Ye was also stunned. This Yuanling looked familiar. Isn''t it the guy who attacked him last time? Again.

    Attiz got up and glared at Ethan with a grin. He missed. It''s so difficult to sneak into a seven star human.

    "Human!"

    Ethan didn''t even look at attiz, but pointed his sword in another direction and said calmly, "are all the yuan supernatural people invisible? Can they only hide in the dark?"

    As soon as this word came out, even Shen Ye was very surprised that there were still enemies? Didn''t even find him?

    All the people present became more and more nervous.

    At this time, in the direction Ethan pointed, the air fluctuated, and stuma of the eighth order and eighth section emerged, with two other humanoid monsters standing beside him. They are Yuanling elder Kajie of eight stars and seven sections. His body is looming and black. From time to time, a distorted face protrudes from his body, and his face keeps shouting madly, looking like he wants to break free. On the other side is the elder of the deep spirit, evil Tong, who is in the sixth section of the eighth stage. His whole body is covered with dark red bone armor in all directions. His hands are covered with sharp claws, emitting bursts of cold, and his eyes reflect the bottomless darkness.

    The three elders stood there, and their spiritual pressure distorted the surrounding air.

    Behind them were more than a dozen hideous and frightening seven order deep spirits.

    "When is the level of human beings so high that even we can find that we have some skills."

    Elder Kajie of the deep spirit holding the soul blade twisted and said.

    "I''m also curious, but when I devour his soul, I''ll know how he did it."

    Another Yuanling elder evil pupil, whose claws glittered with metal cold, stared at Ethan.

    "This boy is a little strange. Don''t capsize in the gutter. He can detect our existence. In fact, he won''t be too low."

    Stuma sounds like hell,

    "Stuma, when did you become so timid? You''re just a smelly boy with seven stars. Even if he hides his strength, he alone wants to fight so many of us?"

    The evil pupil returned with a slight disdain.

    Shen Ye subconsciously retreated a little bit, and his heart was almost scolded. Three eight level high-level, more than a dozen seven level, and they all have the ability of virtual reality conversion. Fart!

    Shen Ye has no confidence at all. He can''t win one-on-one, let alone so many.

    Ethan looked very dignified when he saw the enemy''s lineup. He didn''t expect the situation to be so bad. But he couldn''t retreat now. He whispered to Qingliu, Lanxiao and gangduo, "you deal with the eighth order one on the far right, and give me the other two eighth order ones."

    "Ethan, it''s too reluctantly. Is it okay for you to drag two?"

    LAN Xiao shook his head desperately.

    "There''s no choice! Go!"

    Ethan gritted his teeth and replied that although the situation was very bad, he had no fear.

    He took the lead, closed his hands, opened his mouth and blew.

    "Dust crystal sandstorm!"

    Out of thin air, countless Gray Crystal dust covered stuma and others like a sandstorm.

    "Stupid, think this attack works for us?"

    Stuma and other Yuanling all changed into an illusory state, allowing those dust to pass by.

    At this time, Ethan''s eyes were cold and showed a very dangerous look.

    "Crystal explosion!"

    Stuma was surprised when she waited for yuanlington. She felt wrong and scattered one after another.

    Boom~~

    Those gray crystals suddenly turned into hot red, and the chain exploded. The scene was very spectacular and violent.

    But Ethan didn''t have any joy. He could clearly feel that they were all avoided.

    At this time, Kajie and stuma appeared on both sides of him from left to right. Their bodies appeared and killed Ethan.

    "Great gravity!"

    Ethan had been on guard for a long time and launched a range field. Suddenly, the speed of Kajie and stuma was reduced.

    He dodged the attack quickly, turned his body and shook his hand, "the lock of light!"

    White chains, like swimming snakes, wound around them.

    "Small skills!"

    Stuma waved the soul sickle and easily split the incoming light complex lock into two parts. Then the figure disappeared. Ignoring the influence of gravity, it appeared behind Ethan like the shadow of death in the next second.

    "Die!"

    The dark soul sickle path swept Ethan, but it had no effect.

    There was a strange flash in stuma''s eyes, and the soul sickle didn''t sweep the soul.

    "Great, fake!"

    Sure enough, the fake body disappeared like an illusion.

    Ethan appeared on the side of stuma. When he was about to wave the holy blade to attack and counterattack, he suddenly felt the danger and hurried back to the holy sword block!

    A dark blue soul blade came silently and collided with it.

    Ethan slipped a hundred meters away, his chest fluctuated slightly, and his eyes stared at them.

    At this time, there was a fierce fight all around.

    He retreated to the last deep night to observe the whole battle. He was also very shocked by Ethan''s ability. This guy''s ability is so strange. He has a large number and strong ability, and he is a little similar to himself.

    In the case of one-on-two, he hasn''t been killed immediately. If you change to yourself, you may not be able to do it.

    What a monster!

    No, isn''t this a typical protagonist halo?

    After Shen Ye was stunned for a while, he returned to his mind and thought quickly.

    If the goods are awesome, there are still some.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye plans to fight, just when he wants to go up.

    Suddenly a hand pressed on the shoulder of the dark night.

    "Don''t go."

 Chapter 734

    Shen Ye was also startled by the sudden change. He didn''t feel anyone approaching, so he quickly turned his head and looked at it.

    I saw a little old man with dark skin and short stature. I didn''t know what appeared beside him.

    "Are you?"

    "I''m garridos. Kit asked me to support you."

    Garridos was a little disappointed when he saw that Shen Ye was frightened. The boy didn''t notice that he was close. He knew that he couldn''t feel it at a glance. Normally speaking, if Shen Ye is stronger than his son, he should be a little vigilant.

    "Shit, that boy is not interesting enough. If he doesn''t come by himself, send me anyone?"

    Shen Ye''s face is about to collapse.

    "Fart, I''m his father, much better than him."

    Galedos wanted to hide his identity, but he couldn''t help it for a while.

    "Cough, you are his father. I don''t doubt your strength. I think your body is not just right. He asked you to do such a dangerous job. It''s a little unfilial."

    "Don''t worry, I''m in good health."

    "That''s good. By the way, I asked KITT to bring me some money. Did I bring it?"

    Shen Ye hurriedly asked.

    "Of course."

    Galedos responded with great certainty.

    "Great, give it to me quickly."

    Shen Ye''s heart was happy and quickly stretched out his hand.

    Brush~~

    Galedos took out a 50 billion star check from the space ring!

    "Here you are!"

    Shen Ye looked at the check, the smile on his face suddenly stiffened, and then he couldn''t help shouting: "pit father, what I want is cash!"

    "What kind of cash? There''s not so much cash. And it''s hard to take it. Besides, you didn''t say you wanted cash!"

    Galedos put the check directly in Shen Ye''s hand.

    Shen Ye slapped him in the face, then took a deep breath and calmed his tumultuous heart. He returned the check to garridos again.

    "Thank you. I don''t need it now. Let''s hurry up and help. I can''t hold it there."

    Shen Ye glanced and found that Ethan couldn''t hold on. Moreover, those who responded to him could hardly carry it. They were like being cut vegetables. They were ruthlessly reaped by those yuan spirits and kept screaming.

    "What are you doing here? Let them hold on here. Let''s go down and copy each other''s background."

    Garridos directly rejected the words of Shen night.

    "Ah, what about them? They can''t stand it."

    "Never mind, the Mograine guy is almost here. Here they are. Let''s go."

    With that, garridos directly dragged Shen Ye''s collar away!

    Shortly after Shen Ye and garridos left, the battle between Ethan and stuma and other monsters became more and more intense. Ethan was completely suppressed. He constantly launched all kinds of abilities to contain each other as much as possible, but the effect was very bad.

    Under the gap of absolute strength, any struggle is futile, and all attacks are easily resolved by the other party.

    But Ethan also succeeded in making stuma and Kajie more murderous.

    A seven star human can drag two. What a monster this guy is. If it is allowed to grow, it will definitely become a major problem.

    So stuma looked at Kajie.

    Kajie opened her mouth and gave out a low roar, and then it changed into one, two, four, four

    Finally, he turned into 64 figures and completely surrounded Ethan.

    Ethan was panting and biting his lips. Leapfrog challenge itself was a crazy thing for him. As a result, another pair of two was even more deadly. He was close to the limit. He looked at these differentiated figures. He could clearly feel that each of these figures had a strong killing intention. All of them were true!

    "The sixty fourth Quartet of death!"

    Sixty four figures of Kajie all raised their soul blades at the same time, turned into a black streamer, and attacked Ethan as fast as lightning!

    Ethan clenched his teeth and extracted his strength to activate the holy blade.

    "Guardian of light!"

    A white barrier cage covers itself.

    KAKA!

    The black streamer constantly rubbed the white barrier and split cracks!

    Bang~

    Finally, the whole white barrier broke, and Ethan gushed blood.

    At this time, Kajie appeared in front of Ethan and raised the soul blade to chop down ferociously.

    "Go to hell!"

    Ethan grips his teeth and activates a gray necklace around his neck. When he is about to be cut by a soul blade, his body is like a foam.

    The next second, he appeared 100 meters away.

    However, before Ethan could catch his breath, he suddenly felt a deep chill.

    Stuma appeared in front of him like the God of death, raised the sickle of death, and stared at Ethan with terrible eyes.

    Ethan just wanted to move, but he found that he couldn''t move and was bound by an invisible force.

    "Damn it, can we only stop here? I''m not reconciled!"

    Just when Ethan thought he was going to die, suddenly a streamer fell down in the sky! Hit Ethan and stuma directly and rushed them all out.

    When the explosion was over, Mograine appeared with ten generals, and an invisible threat spread.

    Mograine looked at stuma indifferently and said proudly.

    "The farce is over!"

    "Really? Ha ha, I don''t know if the farce will end, but you really want to die!"

    Stuma laughed ferociously when she saw Mograine. After killing Mograine, the Tianzhu Legion would be headless. At that time, it would be easier for them to break through the blockade.

    "What a big breath, I''m not afraid of tooth collapse!"

    The generals behind Mograine glared at stuma.

    "Really?"

    Stuma raised her hair and sneered.

    Suddenly, countless abyss spirits appeared in the sky around. There were not 100000, but 80000!

    ------------------------------------------------------------

    On the other side, Shen Ye was dragged to the central area of yuanteng flower by garridos. He looked at garridos with an unbelievable look on his face. How strong the old man is and how fast he can catch up with his master.

    "How do we get down?"

    Shen Ye asked with a shock in his heart.

    "I can feel that this should be the entrance to the bottom. It''s just covered by yuanteng, but I have a way."

    Galileo took out a ring full of exquisite patterns from the space ring in his hand, and a light blue legendary stone was inlaid on the ring.

    He put the ring on yuanteng, and suddenly the whole ring became larger, opening a channel inside out of thin air.

    Galedos and Shen Ye looked at each other and jumped in.

    The two fell directly into a passage with man yuanteng.

    Deep night looked at the yuanteng around. There was a bud on each yuanteng, and it also emitted light blue fluorescence. The meat walls secreted viscous liquid, and there seemed to be an ugly face wriggling inside, which was very penetrating. He was surprised and asked garridos, "where is this?"

    "Ten thousand meters underground, there is a passage covered by yuanteng and sarcoma. I have sensed it. If you go inside along this passage, you should be able to find the soul pool you need."

    Galedos put away the imperial gear on his head.

    "Your equipment is very useful."

    Shen Ye is also very interested in looking at the emperor''s equipment in galedos''s hand. It''s a good equipment! Rare space series emperor tools!

    Galedos looked more and more strange. The more he looked at the dark night, the less he looked like a master, because he didn''t have a master style at all.

    And I don''t know why, he had an illusion that Shen night seemed to miss his things.

    "Fortunately, it''s good to use it in special places. Be careful. There may be danger here."

    Garridos answered the words of the dark night and took him to the depths.

    "Well, no problem."

    Shen Ye nodded in response, somewhat regretfully taking his attention away from the equipment.

    They walked down cautiously, and everything went well.

    Just then, the pupil of galedos''s eye suddenly contracted and shouted fiercely.

    "Be careful!"

 Chapter 735

    Shen Ye instinctively felt the danger. A sharp sound of breaking the air hit, and the transparent claws immediately materialized and came face to face towards his head.

    Shen Ye quickly raises the sky gap Liuhuo block in his hand.

    Great impact came from the sword body, and Shen night directly hit garridos.

    At this time, a seven step six segment, with black fog all over its body, sharp fangs on its face and red eyes appeared. It rushed up without any stagnation.

    As Shen Ye was preparing to fight back, garridos took out a mechanical hammer and hit it with a hammer, braving the red thunder of destruction.

    The incoming yuan spirit''s eyes suddenly showed a look of extreme fear, but it was too late.

    Boom~

    Before his eyes, the yuan spirit was smashed into pieces without even making a miserable cry. The whole battle was completed in a flash of lightning.

    Shen Ye is also jumped. Is the old man so fierce? A seven rank yuan spirit was killed at once. It was as simple as stepping on an ant.

    "That''s great. You can''t be a master of nine stars."

    "OK, but didn''t you find each other just now?"

    Galedos became more and more tangled in his heart. The strength of this dark night was too poor. Although the enemies are good at lurking and sneaking attacks, they have all come to their faces. Haven''t they noticed yet?

    And the block didn''t resist!

    This power is too bad, and it doesn''t seem to be pretending to look like a heavy night!

    Shit, is that dorferkitt playing with himself! Blow the strength of the deep night to heaven? He said he would be as tough as he wanted. He couldn''t even beat himself.

    However, when he came to the scene, the cow was forced to fart. When he saw his rescue, he was beaten by a seventh order yuan spirit and ran around with his head in his arms. He felt something was wrong.

    Originally thought he was playing the role of a pig to eat a tiger, but now it doesn''t look like a costume. This guy''s strength seems to be a little stronger than six stars.

    So galedos asked Shen Ye, "how can you feel a little unable to carry your accomplishments?"

    "Six stars? What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned and subconsciously replied.

    "Are you sure it''s just six stars?"

    Garridos asked with a wonderful expression.

    "Yes, why is there a problem?"

    Shen Ye replied with great certainty.

    Garridos took a breath secretly and made a long night. Unexpectedly, he was only a six-star Star Warrior. But it also shows that he didn''t look out of sight, because no matter how he looked, Shen night was a six-star cultivation!

    But he didn''t understand why his son Dover KITT lied to him?

    Soon galedos remembered that he had investigated the data of Shen night before. If there is no accident, the information should be true.

    Shen Ye has always been holding her granddaughter Eve Yueya''s thigh, eating soft food and growing up.

    As for Shen Ye''s strength, Dover KITT should deliberately make it up for Shen Ye. It is even possible that he put all the credit for saving himself into Shen Ye. As for the reason, garridos can guess more or less. It should be because Shen Ye and Eve Yueya have a good relationship. Dover KITT always owes Eve Yueya, and only did it to make up for her.

    Everything is to make sure that you don''t make trouble for the dark night, so as to help them.

    So everything makes sense.

    Originally, Dover KITT arranged all this perfectly. It''s a pity that I ran here on my own initiative, so I exposed my stuffing.

    In fact, Shen Ye has six-star cultivation at such a young age. Looking at the whole alliance government, it is also very excellent, but it is far from Eve Yueya.

    Galedos felt more and more uncomfortable in his heart, and he sighed slightly. In fact, Dover KITT shouldn''t hide it from him. He''s not that pedantic person. Now he''s doing so, which makes him more uncomfortable when he looks at the dark night.

    I''m afraid it''s not so easy for this smelly boy to pass his own level.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen night asked suspiciously when he saw that garridos didn''t say a word for a long time.

    "You only have six star accomplishments. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Hey! I wouldn''t take you down if I knew you were so weak. After all, it''s so dangerous below."

    Said galedos, somewhat annoyed.

    Shen Ye is also embarrassed. What can he say? The six-star cultivation is really poor. But that''s not what you did. If you bring him cash, there won''t be so many things. And I don''t want to come down at all. The question is, did you give me a chance? The brain pulled him down.

    "Hey, it''s really a little weak, but don''t worry, I''ll try my best to protect myself and won''t cause you trouble."

    Garridos frowned more and more. There was a lot of crisis below. He thought that KITT boasted Shen Ye''s strength and could help himself sweep the array with him. As a result, he was smart but was mistaken by smart. He also scored God to ensure that Shen Ye could not have an accident. Although he was dissatisfied with Shen Ye, he was also his granddaughter''s sweetheart after all.

    Thinking of this, galedos took out a very special cloak from the space ring. The surface of the cloak is very strange, and its material is also extremely thin, light blue. A translucent epic stone with three color halo is embedded in the inner side of the cloak.

    "What is this?"

    "Eight star weapon ˇ¤ Shenyin, if you use it and put it on, you can shield your breath to the greatest extent and prevent monsters from noticing you. Even a nine star alien has a certain probability to deceive the past. In addition, this cloak has high defense and special skill ˇ¤ Shenyin shield, which can counteract a blow that does not exceed its bearing capacity. This is my treasure."

    Gallardos confidently introduced.

    Shen Ye loves it more after listening to it. It''s a super good thing.

    KITT''s father is so rich that there are too many good things.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye quickly put on this cloak.

    "And let me remind you that although you have the blessing of this cloak, you can''t be careless. You should be careful and follow me."

    "Yes, yes!"

    Shen Ye nodded happily.

    ----------------------------------------------

    In the parliament Hall of the founding star coalition government, almost everyone''s communication Bracelet keeps popping up messages.

    Everyone looked at the information on the bracelet and looked a little ugly.

    As Mograine ordered to cut off the signal, the people watching strongly rebounded, and now people all over the world are strongly protesting.

    It was none of their business, but now there is a fire in their backyard.

    The chairman of the old parliament sat on the legislative platform with a heavier look. Since Mograine took the initiative to cut off the signal source, there was no accident. Something should have happened, which led to the advance of the star extinction plan.

    At this time, a congressman stood up and said to the old chairman.

    "Your Excellency, you''d better hurry to let general Mograine restore the signal. There''s going to be a lot of noise below."

    "Yes, let him restore the signal quickly."

    "The people below me also fell out."

    ......

 Chapter 736

    A congressman opened his mouth and clattered a large number of congressmen, all of whom echoed.

    Seeing this situation, the chairman of the old Parliament was also very surprised, he said in a deep voice.

    "It''s best not to turn on the signal now. If there is no accident, the star extinction action should be in advance."

    "But..."

    All the faces of the state leaders present were very ugly.

    Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and an official ran in sweating. He reported to the parliament Changhui: "The speaker of Parliament is dead. More than a trillion people on the national live broadcast jointly initiated a petition asking us to restore the signal immediately. They were very excited and had to look at the situation of montexi. Even many lawless people took the opportunity to seriously injure us, saying that we deliberately cut off the signal, trapped everyone in it and carried out the tragic destruction of the stars. There was no human rights and went back. And So many people called our hotline that all our communications were paralyzed. "

    The chairman of the old Council heard that it was also rare to get angry and slapped his hand on the table.

    "Presumptuous! How dare you maliciously slander the coalition government."

    "Mr. President, now the people''s anger has been completely provoked. Hurry to restore the signal."

    The officer who came in asked tremblingly.

    "Madam President, please resume communication quickly."

    "Yes, I can''t hide it."

    ......

    Members of Parliament stood up and advised.

    The old chairman''s face became more and more dignified. What he could not lose now was the support of the people, which was also his weakness. He had to consider it carefully. Finally, he said, "connect me to Mograine."

    "Yes!"

    The subordinate next to him immediately replied.

    Soon the image of the black square command room emerged, but the image appeared was not Mograine but Makelele.

    Makelele saluted the chairman of the Senate.

    "Your Excellency President."

    "Mograine?"

    "Your Excellency, the star killing plan has failed, and the anger of Star Destroyer ray Ji has been damaged. Now the situation is out of control. The power of the deep supernatural race on montesi is beyond expectation, and general Mograine personally took people down."

    Makelele explained the situation simply and skillfully.

    Many members of Parliament present were in an uproar when they heard this, and began to feel uneasy, especially in countries close to montexi.

    If this is not done well, it will become a local war, and then they will all have bad luck.

    After hearing this, the chairman of the old Council''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes kept flashing strange light. He finally said.

    "Turn the celestial eye system back on."

    "But, sir, will this cause panic?"

    Asked Makelele with some concern.

    "Execute command."

    The chairman of the old parliament ordered without doubt.

    "Yes!"

    Makelele quickly restarted the SkyEye system.

    Soon the signal was connected to the national live broadcast again, and the image of montesi appeared again.

    A fat and amiable propaganda official, wiping sweat on his forehead, smiled and said to all the people.

    "Hello, dear citizens, I''m Ge Tai, Vice Minister of the propaganda department. Now let me explain to you. I hope you don''t worry and don''t believe those rumors. The celestial eye system has been repaired as quickly as possible and the signal has been restored. How could the coalition government launch the star extinction savagely, regardless of the safety of rescue workers? Look at montexi Isn''t it good? There is no star extinction, and general Mograine has gone down in person. You can rest assured. "

    At this time, countless people began to brush the screen in the live studio.

    "We need to see the specific situation and cut down the image!"

    "Yes."

    ......

    "Don''t worry, the image will be cut off soon."

    Ge Tai wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled reluctantly.

    Soon the image cut to the montesi planetary battlefield, and Mograine was fighting against the three elders of stuma.

    The whole person kept retreating. Although Mograine''s strength was very strong, one-on-three was too reluctant.

    Ethan and others are trying their best to resist the Yuanling army.

    The whole situation is very critical!

    Seeing the captured image, all the people present were dumbfounded.

    The old chairman''s old face suddenly changed, and he immediately gave orders.

    "Go and release general Eve Yueya immediately and order her to lead the personnel to rescue!"

    "Yes!"

    The next Herald immediately reacted.

    The members present looked very nervous. This time, there were so many high-level aliens.

    If something goes wrong, it''s really going crazy.

    -------------------------------------

    At the bottom of the flower of the star yuanteng on the west side of Monte, he held his breath and followed galedos in depth. There were no 100 or 80 large and small Yuanling on the way. Unfortunately, these Yuanling didn''t turn up any waves. They were all destroyed by galedos by thunder, and it was impossible for him to make a move at all.

    At this time, Shen Ye and garridos came to the end of the passage, and an exit appeared in front of them.

    "Here we are! Cheer up."

    Said garridos in a low voice.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye was also a little nervous. They finally reached the bottom of the core.

    The two men walked past and stepped out of the passage. Suddenly, they saw the light in front of them.

    Then Shen Ye and garridos were shocked by the scene in front of them. They entered a sphere similar to the palace wall composed of countless flesh and blood and yuanteng. In the central area, there is a lake composed of dark blue soul water, and countless blue free soul lights are floating on the surface of the lake.

    In the center of the soul lake where the soul water gathers, an unreal and terrible figure is struggling frantically, and it seems that it is about to drill out.

    The unreal figure made a deep hissing sound, which made people''s soul tremble uncontrollably.

    When galedos saw the virtual shadow, he was almost scared to death, and the whole man shouted in horror.

    "Ten stars!"

    He had expected that the nine star alien would come when he died, but he didn''t expect that the clan leader of the yuan spirit alien would come in person.

    Shen Ye was completely dumbfounded when he heard what garridos said. What''s the situation? This soul pool is the medium to summon ten stars?

    "What if I wipe it?"

    "It''s all right. We came in time. It''s over before it comes out and destroys the soul pool."

    Galedos tried his best to calm down. Even though he had been through many battles and had seen strong winds and heavy rain, his heart was a little unbearable. If the Ten Star Yuanling clan leader comes, it means that the Yuanling alien has invaded in an all-round way. The alliance government doesn''t know how much it will cost to recover all this!

    "OK."

    Shen Ye only eased up a little when he heard this.

    "The idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel. Do you think I might let you do this?"

    Suddenly, a frightening and soul stirring voice suddenly sounded out of thin air, and a breath of incomparable terror and pressure immediately spread.

 Chapter 737

    Shen Ye suddenly knelt on one knee. He felt that his whole body was oppressed by very heavy things, and it became very difficult to breathe.

    In his heart, he was also extremely frightened and raised his head inconceivably.

    I saw nothing in front of the air, suddenly twisted and shook.

    One was wearing blue armor with a pair of crescent shaped black gold horns on his head. His face was illusory and ethereal. His whole body was free of light blue soul light. He was holding an epic stone inlaid with a turbid background. The sword body was full of illusory stars, and his eyes were as deep as the abyss.

    "Vice chief of the yuan spirit clan ˇ¤ grigao!"

    Galedos recognized each other at a glance.

    "You have good eyesight and strength. You have nine stars'' cultivation achievement. Unfortunately, I''m a bit worse than me. I exist in level 9 and level 4! When our clan leader comes, you will soon know what despair is!"

    Said the gregarious man.

    Garridos was so nervous that he clenched his teeth and said to Shen Ye, "I entangled him. Remember my words. I will destroy the soul pool at all costs. I can''t let the other clan leader come. Everything depends on you."

    "This! I may not be able to do it!"

    Shen Ye looked at the unreal terrorist figure struggling desperately, and his heart was inexplicably scared to the extreme.

    This is not to say how timid Shen night is, but the oppression from the soul, involuntarily sprouted.

    "We can''t do anything, or we''ll all die," cried garridoston, blowing his beard and staring.

    "Oh, OK, I''ll try my best."

    Shen Ye is also surprised and afraid. I don''t know if I can do it, but it seems that there is no other choice.

    Galedos took a deep breath and drank it suddenly!

    "Ah!"

    I saw his lean body, the muscles expanded one by one, and the whole body was red, and the whole body was full of explosive power!

    With a sudden stomp, the whole solid ground sank into a terrible streamer towards grigao.

    ......

    On the surface of the flower of yuanteng, Mograine was holding a red spear, and the eighth order Star Instrument blood salute swept across and collided with stuma''s soul sickle.

    He tried to force it away, but something different happened. At the moment of the collision, stuma gave a distorted roar.

    Suddenly, his soul sickle was like a living one. The sickle was deformed. He opened his mouth and bit Mograine''s spear, making his body stagnant!

    At this time, Kajie and evil pupils appeared on both sides of him at the same time, keenly capturing this little opportunity.

    "Soul of death curse!"

    Kajie raised the soul blade in her hand, turned the whole soul blade into a ferocious evil soul, opened her mouth and attacked Mograine.

    "Crack soul claw!"

    Evil pupil''s strength soared and turned into a black streamer. He rushed towards Mograine from the other side to tear it into pieces.

    Mograine''s heart trembled slightly.

    "Bad!"

    Sure enough, one on three is still too reluctant.

    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart went up to their throat.

    Just then, Ethan suddenly flashed in front of Mograine.

    "Boy, you''re dying."

    Mograine was surprised and reminded.

    "Not necessarily, time is still!"

    Ethan suddenly tried his best to urge his body strength, and his whole face turned red!

    The gray halo spread and immediately shrouded Kajie''s three people.

    The three were frozen at this moment.

    Mograine was also surprised, but he quickly reacted. He broke out with all his strength and pulled back his long gun!

    He pulled Ethan with his backhand and disappeared.

    Suddenly, the time stillness is lifted, and the attacks of Kajie and evil pupil are directly defeated.

    Ethan flushed and vomited blood.

    Mograine looked at Ethan with some emotion. This boy is too evil. He is only a seven star and one star warrior. It''s OK to challenge eight stars. Unexpectedly, he had a rare time ability to trap the other three with his own strength. Although it was only a few seconds, he was so surprised that he didn''t know how to describe it.

    The people who are watching the live broadcast are also in an uproar and exclamation.

    General Mograine finally escaped the disaster.

    In the parliament Hall of the coalition government, all eyes focused on Ethan.

    "This guy is so powerful that he turned the situation around on his own at the critical moment."

    "Yes! It''s incredible."

    "Isn''t he only seven steps?"

    ......

    The old Council Chairman''s face was constantly changing, and Ethan''s performance far exceeded his expectations.

    Just when everyone exclaimed Ethan''s strength.

    Suddenly, nine blue soul lights rushed into the sky, rolled up a huge vortex in the sky, and the whole world suddenly became dark, with strong winds, lightning and thunder, just like the end.

    Seeing this scene, the chairman of the old Council calmed his face and gave a hard smoke.

    "Nine stars are born!"

    The words of the chairman of the old Council burst out in everyone''s ears like a thunder.

    Everyone is stupid.

    Sure enough, as soon as the words were finished, a blue streamer ran through the depths of the earth, and the Deputy patriarch of the yuan spirit clan, gregao, stood proudly between heaven and earth in everyone''s vision.

    "It''s over."

    Many congressmen have gloomy faces.

    Including Mograine, who was present, his heart was also hard. It''s still a little late. Nine stars have come to the world.

    Not to mention the trillions of people watching on the national live broadcast. All kinds of subtitles roll like a tsunami, and you can''t see them clearly.

    Mograine knows very well that even if he is one-on-one, he is not the opponent of the Ninth level Deputy clan leader of Yuanling, not to mention that there are three eighth level elders here. Even with Ethan, the odds of victory are absolutely zero.

    When Ethan saw the ninth order yuan spirit, his eyes were also deeply desperate, far beyond the scope of bearing.

    Just then, another bright red thunder came up from the ground.

    Holding a mechanical war hammer, galedos appeared in mid air with a red thunder full of destruction. His clothes were all broken and his muscles full of explosive power were exposed.

    In this way, galedos and Grigio confronted each other in mid air. They gave off breath and distorted the space.

    Looking at montesi from a distance, you can clearly see the surface of the planet. Two rippling ripples collide with each other.

    Mograine was also surprised and delighted to see garridos. Although I don''t know why the old commander garridos appeared here, at least he slowed down the situation.

    In the parliament Hall of the coalition government, when the old parliament chairman saw garridos appear, he couldn''t help saying a word.

    "Good!"

    The members of Parliament present shouted excitedly, "great, the former commander in chief of the military headquarters, garridos, was also present. Some of them fought this time."

    "Garridos is still reliable!"

    ......

    In the image, galedos and Grigio moved in an instant, just like the air they saw colliding with each other in an instant. The terrible collision force directly tears the sky!

    The huge shock wave swept away like a natural disaster!

    Across the image, everyone was frightened.

    --------------------------------------------

    In the soul lake at the bottom of yuanteng flower, I looked at the terrible and illusory figure in the soul lake at night, sweating on my forehead and spitting hard.

    Now his scalp is numb and his hands are stiff. He doesn''t know how to start. Who knows if the Ten Star monster inside will pop out suddenly.

    Gulu~

    "Spell it!"

    Shen Ye hardened his head and was about to go up when he suddenly stopped. He turned his head and drank to the air on the right.

    "Who!"

    "You''ve noticed the great mole ants. In order to show your respect and introduce myself, I''m Yuanling elder Yousen!"

    There was a wave in the air, and out came an abyss spirit whose whole body was covered with pale bone armor, his hands were like shriveled vines, his head had a single horn, and his whole body appeared with howling faces.

    In Yousen''s eyes, Shen Ye is already a dead man, although he doesn''t know how this guy found it.

    But there is no difference. A six-star mole ant, with its absolute strength of eight levels and three sections, is not crushed to death every minute.

    Take a deep breath at night and you know it''s not that simple. At this time, he was not hiding. He began to crazy urge the original strange stone power!

    His cultivation immediately soared and advanced to the seven stars and five sections. At the same time, he drew out the eighth level star tool - Soul absorbing virtual blade!

    Seeing the changes in the dark night, Yousen could not help but sink and put away his contempt.

    It suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 738

    Shen Ye looked around with great vigilance, looking for the trace of Yousen.

    I have to say that the other party''s hiding technology is not generally good. The power of the apostle of the wind.

    No wind rises!

    Shen Ye''s mind moved. He keenly captured the position of the other party, just behind his left side.

    He held his breath, pretended not to notice, and let the other party come a little closer to himself.

    Suddenly, it was dark and stormy, and a man turned and waved the soul absorbing virtual blade in his hand to sweep across.

    Click!

    A faint trail of blood floated out of thin air, and then Yousen''s figure suddenly appeared. At the critical moment, it took a step back, but the surface of his body was scratched.

    In this way, Yousen''s eyes flashed extreme fear to the sword in Shen Ye''s hand. That weapon can ignore the reality and directly attack its body, which is its nemesis.

    Yousen raised his hands, like withered rattan''s hands, which increased in value and grew longer. At the same time, countless black fog appeared, mixed with resentful faces.

    Kuteng''s hands swept towards the dark night with the spirit of complaint.

    After the sneak attack failed, Yousen chose a frontal attack!

    Shen Ye didn''t mean to escape. If he changed to the usual, he would certainly slip away or fight circuitously. But now the situation is different. He has no way back and can only fight.

    He raised the soul absorbing virtual blade horizontally to his face, pressed his left hand on the sword, and frantically injected star power into it.

    The whole soul absorbing virtual blade suddenly lit up and hummed.

    "Tiger hunting!"

    Shen Ye rushed up like a fierce tiger, and the evil spirits and dead rattan tentacles were directly crushed.

    Yousen gave a low roar of pain. Just when he was about to be hit, his body suddenly split into four black souls and swept towards the dark night from different angles.

    Shen Ye dodged once on his left side, then leaned back, supported on the ground with one hand and avoided twice.

    At this time, the last black soul came, and the dark night turned out of thin air. It was dangerous and dodged, but it was wiped.

    But even so, Shen Ye felt severe pain in his head, like being pricked by a needle.

    He bit and endured the pain in his skull and stood up, vigilant around.

    And during this period, Shen Ye also found a problem. The other party didn''t try his best. After all, he won''t naively think that the eighth order is so powerful. He must have some scruples.

    At this time, the four black souls kept circling around the dark night.

    "More people than me, right? Thousands of people and thousands of faces!"

    Shen night''s body as like as two peas, and the same embodiment of the same body emerges, and his body is directly mixed up inside.

    Without a word, the four black souls ran through the dark nights, and their incarnations disappeared!

    However, at this time, a stiff and motionless dark night suddenly waved the soul absorbing virtual blade in his hand without warning, and a sword split on an incoming black soul.

    "Ah!"

    The black soul screamed and fled in confusion. The four black souls flew directly into the high air and gathered together. Yousen appeared again and could see that his chest was cut a big hole.

    At this time, thousands of deep nights on the scene jumped one after another with soul sucking virtual blades in hand and attacked Yousen from all directions.

    Yousen''s stomach suddenly cracked, revealing a sharp mouth and Howling!

    The sound hits the soul!

    Bang Bang~

    The incarnations of Shen night were shattered one by one, and the main body appeared directly.

    Yousen twisted the withered vines in his right hand to form a cane whip and threw it fiercely.

    Shen Ye was also surprised. He hurriedly raised his sword to block it. Unfortunately, it was not completely blocked. The end of the cane whip was directly thrown on him.

    The dark night flew out like a broken kite and hit the ground heavily. He immediately got up with difficulty. His face was pale and he took a cold breath. He almost cried out in pain.

    Yousen didn''t intend to give Shen night a chance to breathe. He raised his hands.

    In an instant, on the round wall in the shape of a meat tumor, at the joints of the dense yuanteng, small yuanteng flower buds grew one after another, and bloomed towards the dark night at the same time.

    The scene looks very beautiful, as if you were in a sea of flowers in the deep night. But the real feeling, only the parties know, deep night cold hair suddenly burst.

    This family really looks up to him.

    "Ah, I''m dead!"

    The night looks like it''s coming to an end!

    Whew~~

    Ten thousand gray lights cover the past towards the dark night.

    "Go with me!"

    Shen Ye suddenly came out of the shadow behind Yousen and slashed his sword at Yousen''s head.

    Yousen instinctively felt danger. He raised his left hand and forcibly blocked Jihun virtual blade.

    Click!

    The whole left hand was cut off directly.

    Yousen''s face was twisted with pain. He seized the moment to stop, quickly turned his body, opened his mouth, and a gray light column directly hit Shen Ye.

    Boom~

    Shen Ye was thrown out. He couldn''t hide at all because he was too close.

    His awesome smash on the ground, spit out blood, and how embarrassed he is to be embarrassed. If he is not his own body strength, he will be killed by a blow.

    He checked his body secretly to see how much damage he had and how much strength he had left.

    It turns out that the situation is getting worse and worse, and the power is decreasing rapidly.

    Eusen raised his hand and waved it!

    All around, the yuanteng wriggled rapidly and swept madly towards the dark night.

    Shen Ye raised his hand and snapped his fingers wildly!

    Boom!

    The attack of yuanteng exploded one by one.

    Yuanteng debris and blue viscous liquid sputtered everywhere.

    Yousen stared at the center of the explosion with impassive eyes, raised his intact right hand and accumulated a gray ball full of death.

    Then he threw it straight at Shen Ye. Shen Ye was acutely aware of the danger, so he waved the soul absorbing virtual blade and swept it with a sword to split the gray ball.

    The split gray ball did not have the expected big explosion, but it burst out countless wronged souls and gray evil souls, roaring with open blood.

    Evil spirits passed through the body of the dark night. He immediately felt that his soul was like being bitten and suffering from angina pectoris. At the same time, he felt so cold, his spirit began to weaken and his whole body became stiff.

    "Die!"

    Yousen''s chest was like a ghost, his mouth suddenly opened, and a terrible beam of light came straight through.

    "Hidden shield!"

    Shen Ye saw that he couldn''t hide, so he immediately launched the strongest life-saving trump card.

    The light beam was blocked directly by the divine hidden shield.

    In the dark night when he escaped from the disaster, he looked at Yousen with a look of fear, staggered back, and unconsciously retreated to the side of Soul Lake.

    He gasped, his breath was very weak, and his strength was rapidly declining.

    "Shit, I didn''t expect my great name to fall here."

    Shen Ye''s eyes turned slightly, revealing the appearance of a hero''s end.

 Chapter 739

    Yousen didn''t get close to the dark night. The more he was on the verge of death, he was often the most dangerous. He opened his mouth and roared.

    At that time, his cut off left hand will recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then his hands will be held high like withered rattan, wrapped together and spread out the shape of a flower.

    Later, Yousen frantically accumulated strength, and the faces of evil spirits on his body howled in pain one after another.

    "The curse of the abyss - destruction!"

    An energy ball with gray death thunder light was accumulated, and the whole surrounding space began to distort. As long as you look at the ball, you feel as if you will be destroyed in the next second.

    "I won''t give up. You can''t beat me."

    Shen Ye raised the soul absorbing virtual blade in his hand and pointed to Yousen, as if he wanted to fight to the end.

    Instead of sinking into the night, Yousen flew straight at him with all his strength.

    At the moment when Yousen blew out, it seemed that he was dying in the dark night. Suddenly, a strong wind flashed and he dodged to the limit.

    Suddenly, Yousen hit with all his strength and went straight to the center of the soul lake behind him before dark night, just covering the head of the head of the Yuanling clan.

    Boom~

    The terrible explosion swept away.

    Yousen, who had always been calm, suddenly made a sound of panic.

    "No!"

    Shen night appeared in the distance and shouted to himself with excitement.

    "Beautiful!"

    But after the explosion, Shen Ye''s smile stiffened. Soul Lake has nothing at all. Shen Ye is scolding and flowering in his heart.

    "What the hell is so strong? The eighth order yuan spirit hit it with all his strength, but nothing happened."

    Of course, it''s not completely ineffective. At least the terrible virtual shadow that was originally concentrating on breaking out suddenly opened its closed eyes on its blue face!

    Suffocating eyes looked straight at Shen Ye, as if staring at Shen Ye

    Just a look makes Shen Ye feel like falling into an endless abyss.

    Just then, a furious roar sounded.

    "Treacherous and cunning human! I will pull out your soul and let you taste all the pain in the world."

    Shen Ye turned back and looked at Yousen. After seeing that there was nothing wrong with the Soul Lake, Yousen eased from extreme panic and then became angry!

    It''s not as cold and iron as before.

    But it''s normal. Shen night almost killed it. He even used his attack to attack the patriarch of his clan. The only pity is that the effect is not very obvious.

    At this time, Shen Ye also felt numb on his scalp and felt that he was playing off.

    But he is really helpless. He can''t carry it.

    Yousen rushed straight towards Shen Ye, chose direct hand to hand combat, and swept through with a slap.

    Shen Ye doesn''t dare to resist. His strength has fallen to seven stars, and he will soon fall back to six stars. When he falls, he has no hope.

    He dodged quickly and waved his sword at eusen from time to time. However, in his rage, Yousen went straight and ruthless, and did not directly dodge Shen Ye''s attack. He let his soul drawn virtual blade split on him without blinking his eyes. He waved his right hand fiercely and patted Shen Ye. It was a posture of dying together.

    There was no accident. Shen Ye didn''t pay attention, didn''t dodge, and was directly hit.

    Was hit hard and flew out.

    He had a severe pain in his chest, two broken ribs and couldn''t help spitting blood.

    Yousen walked towards the dark night step by step. At this time, he was also embarrassed!

    Shen Ye stood up with his teeth clenched. He stared at Yousen, took a deep breath, turned his head quickly, and thought about all possible ways. Finally, his expression sank, and his eyes showed a trace of determination. There was no way. He had never been very good at gambling. He would definitely win once.

    "Look at my unique skill. One blow will decide the outcome."

    At this time, Yousen, who was in a rage, slightly recovered his reason. Seeing that Shen night was going to fight for his life, he frantically accumulated his strength and prepared to fight.

    Shen Ye took out a handful of things from the empty ring and threw them into the air.

    Yusen didn''t want to wave his hand. A gray beam of light flashed towards the things thrown into the sky in the dark night.

    Boom~

    The things thrown by Shen Ye were exploded in the air!

    Suddenly, countless star coins, star stones, sundries, antiques, jewelry and so on fell down.

    Yes, these things thrown by Shen Ye are all mechanical capsules searched from Hannah. There are tens of thousands of them. Shen Ye is gambling. These capsules are robbed by Hana, and most of them are people in the same economic city. Most of them should be rich. When running, everyone will have one thing in common, that is, carrying cash, so there should be a lot of money in them.

    "That''s it!"

    Eusen looked at the falling debris, angry and sarcastic.

    "Let you see my ability!"

    Shen Ye raises his hand to concentrate his energy and strength. In a moment, all star coins and star stones light up and are absorbed by Shen Ye madly.

    Due to the constant absorption of power, Shen Ye''s krypton gold Dharma has been thoroughly practiced and can be absorbed in seconds.

    An instant surging power surged into the body of the deep night.

    "Die!"

    As soon as Yousen saw that he had been cheated, he rushed into the dark night in a rage.

    But this deep night did not dodge, he rushed to each other.

    The two collided in an instant, and the huge shock wave swept away. Yousen held Jihun virtual blade in his hands and looked at Shen night fiercely.

    "That''s all!"

    "Of course not!"

    Shen Ye suddenly pulls out the natural selection sword with his left hand, frantically injects the remaining power into him, and penetrates into Yousen''s body with a lightning speed.

    "Ah! No, how can..."

    Eusendon uttered a cry of despair, and his body began to collapse. Countless evil spirits swarmed out of his body, just like stabbing a hornet''s nest.

    It wasn''t long before Yousen died completely.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. The reason why he didn''t take out the natural selection sword at the beginning was largely because he didn''t take it out and didn''t necessarily beat the other party, and it was easy to make the other party more vigilant. It''s better to use it for sneak attack and wait for a fatal blow.

    It turned out that he won the bet.

    Shen Ye bent down and gasped for a few seconds, then checked the booty.

    After Yousen died, his body disappeared, leaving only a gray bead, a bone single horn and a legendary space ring.

    Shen Ye quickly collected the booty. As for other scattered things, he had no time to take care of them.

    Then he hurried to the Soul Lake and saw the head of Yuanling staring at Shen night naked.

    It''s creepy at night. This guy hasn''t been born yet. His eyes are so terrible.

    Shen Ye squeezed out an ugly smile at the head of Yuanling family and put his hands together.

 Chapter 740

    "Sorry, there is no hatred between us, but when you come, we will be finished. And it will be impossible, so I can only destroy here as a last resort. Grievances have heads and creditors. Go to them for revenge. Don''t come to me."

    He doesn''t want to get angry with this abnormal monster, or he won''t sleep at night.

    Just when Shen Ye was ready to do it.

    A constant ancient voice suddenly sounded in Shen Ye''s ear, and the head of Yuanling family opened his mouth.

    "Boy, as long as you let me come, I can promise you everything you want. Even I can make you the king of mankind! Command the world of mankind!"

    "Cough, this condition is tempting enough, and I''m also very excited, but generally speaking, according to those Keng father''s scripts, as long as I cooperate with you, I basically don''t come to a good end, so I''m sorry, I refuse. There''s a good saying. Different positions can only be helpless enemies. You shouldn''t blame me. I''m also different and don''t work together!"

    Shen Ye said to the head of Yuanling family.

    Unfortunately, the head of the Yuanling family didn''t buy it. He threatened the dark night: "if you have to be funny and obstruct me from coming, when I come out, I will be the first to imprison your soul forever, so that you will feel endless pain and suffering all your life!"

    The smile on Shen Ye''s face suddenly became very stiff. He thought to himself that it was impossible to let this guy out. Offend me in every way. Am I so easy to bully? Give face, don''t be ashamed!

    "Fuck you! Give you a face. Don''t be shameful. I''m going to do justice for heaven and destroy here today. What can you do with me, you idiot, 250..."

    Shen Ye also broke out.

    "It''s up to you! Mole ants!"

    "Don''t be arrogant. Wait for me."

    Shen Ye holds the sword and looks around looking for the breakthrough point of destruction. As a result, the more he looked, the more headache he had, and he couldn''t start.

    So Shen Ye raised his hand and tried his best to send out the power of the magic forbidden prison stone.

    "Seal!"

    A sealing force swept towards the soul spring.

    Unfortunately, there is no effect. The whole soul lake is just tossed and restored as before. The sealing force is too weak. It''s mainly Shen Ye''s fight with Yousen, which has consumed almost all his strength.

    Shen night knelt down on one knee, stopped the seal and gasped.

    "Hum, that''s all? Stupid! You can''t destroy here for ten years."

    "Don''t be arrogant. Wait for me."

    At this time, Shen Ye''s eyes fell on the hunhu lake. His expression changed and an idea flashed. Isn''t this soul lake also the source of power? Maybe... Hey!

    Shen Ye took a deep breath, raised his courage, hardened his scalp, dragged his tired body, and walked step by step towards the soul lake.

    "Human, what do you want?"

    The head of the yuan spirit clan had a very bad feeling.

    "Don''t do anything, take a bath, hey hey!"

    After Shen Ye finished, he began to try to absorb the power in the soul lake.

    As a result, I didn''t know. I was startled when I tried.

    The surging soul force mixed with the Star Force rushed into the body of Shenye, and then penetrated into the spiritual world of Shenye.

    Suddenly, in the dark night, the spiritual world began to undergo earth shaking changes. The bottom of the original chaos began to crack and expose the solid ground.

    Soul water moistens the whole earth like rain and manna.

    Like a timely spring rain.

    Then you can see that young seedlings break through the soil, and then the mountains rise

    At the same time, the whole spiritual world began to burst out with vitality, and the whole spiritual world continued to expand.

    In the sky, bright stars light up, no more, no less, just eight.

    The original stone floating in the center has more colorful surface patterns.

    It''s like an independent world.

    Deep night can clearly feel that their soul and spirit are being strengthened rapidly.

    At this time, the head of Yuanling family panicked and roared with great anger.

    "What have you done? Stop it, or you will pay for it. I will drag you into the abyss of eternity!"

    .......

    At this time, the surface battle of yuanteng flower became more and more intense! The situation is getting worse and worse.

    Although Ethan helped sweep the array, Mograine''s endurance was close to the limit and almost hit the road several times.

    And galedos is even worse. Every time he collides with grigao, his life keeps surging and his strength is quickly consumed.

    Although they are all level 9, after all, garridos is a new promotion, and there is a complete difference of four sections, which can not be compared with the old brand.

    He was also anxious at this time: "Shen night, the mixed kid, what suck! Nothing is happening now. It''s just too grim and too weak."

    He already scolded Shen Ye bloody in his heart.

    In the parliament Hall of the coalition government, the old parliament chairman looked at the battle at this time, and his face became more and more tense. No matter how stupid he was, he could see that the situation was dumping on the other side.

    Galedos and Mograine could hardly hold on, and the Tianzhu Legion outside was stopped and did not dare to advance.

    Now the other support forces of the coalition government can''t catch up for a while.

    If we wait until the resonance is fully mature, then the real disaster will come.

    He asked in a low voice.

    "Has eve Yueya and other league experts set out?"

    "I''ve started, but it will take 25 hours before I can arrive."

    The officer next to wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    "I see."

    The chairman of the old Council looked more and more dignified. He had no choice but to trust them.

    "Madam President, the situation is so bad now. Even if Eve Yueya and her colleagues rush to support, they may not be able to solve the incident. Do you want to wake up the adults sleeping in the Star Tower and the military headquarters?"

    Standing nearby, the official asked again and again.

    Lao Yi fell into silence for a long time and looked hesitant.

    At this time, on the cabinet seat of the coalition government, Osaka abidis stood up and said with a confident smile.

    "Why bother? It''s better to leave it to us. Let''s solve it. Even if there is a hole in the sky, we can make it up."

    Suddenly, the whole noisy parliament hall immediately quieted down.

    Everyone''s eyes all looked at the president of the old Parliament. The old parliament''s eyes kept flashing and it took a long time to speak back.

    "Look again."

    "I can''t wait. If I wait any longer, things will become more serious and it will be even worse to end at that time."

    Osakhan abidis continued.

    The chairman''s expression was changing all the time. Finally, he said, "OK!"

    After receiving the reply from the chairman of the old parliament, Osaka n. abidis smiled and turned to look at the other two cabinet elders.

    "Please come."

    "Good!"

 Chapter 741

    Two silent cabinet elders disappeared in a flash. The next second they appeared outside the parliament hall, and then they turned into two streamers.

    In the national live broadcast, the people watching the war are also spontaneously boosting morale and praying for victory!

    "Come on, general! We believe you can win!"

    "It''s all up to you to beat them."

    "For peace, come on!"

    "We await your triumphant return..."

    ......

    The public screen of the whole live broadcasting room keeps rolling.

    On the flower of the star yuanteng in the west of Monte, Ethan raised the holy blade in his hand to block the crazy claw attack of the evil pupil, and the sharp claw and the sword body constantly collided with each other.

    Ethan stepped back awkwardly. Every time he collided, Ethan felt his wrist numb.

    I don''t know how many times he blocked. The holy blade he blocked was directly swept away.

    "Die!"

    The evil pupil ferociously waved his right claw. The whole claw was entangled by the black soul light, and the extremely ferocious claw turned to Ethan.

    At this time, a red spear swept over and swept out the evil pupil.

    "Thank you."

    Ethan eased, gasped and thanked.

    Mograine didn''t say anything. In fact, Ethan can help him fight to this point, which is impeccable.

    On the other side, garridos was in a worse situation. He kept waving a mechanical Warhammer to block grigao''s fierce attack. He was also very anxious. What the hell was that smelly boy doing in Shen night? Nothing happened.

    Really, the more critical the moment, the more unreliable!

    Galedos kept weighing in his heart and couldn''t go on like this.

    At the thought of the Ten Star virtual shadow in the Soul Lake, garridos was extremely creepy. It seems that you still have to rely on yourself.

    At the thought of this, the eyes of garridos became very firm. He suddenly burst out and swept through cleggio.

    Galedos took a deep breath and shouted.

    "Rage!"

    Suddenly, on his strong body, all the dense blood vessels appeared, and the muscles expanded further, as if they were about to explode at any time.

    He raised the hammer in his hand and frantically injected power into it!

    The whole mechanical Warhammer erupted into a terrible red thunder and rushed into the sky, and the whole mechanical Warhammer appeared an invisible shadow.

    Looking down from space, you can see the virtual shadow of a mechanical Warhammer with red thunder on the surface of montesi.

    Very shocking!

    Galedos can''t care about the dark night. Now he must destroy the Soul Lake and the flower of yuanteng, or everything will be over.

    If Shen Ye is smart enough to open his cloak and Divine Shield, he may be able to get back a life.

    Mograine and others were shocked to see that garridos was angry.

    In the chamber of Parliament, the old congressman and others are also staring at the screen. The critical moment is coming, and the victory or defeat will be in one fell swoop!

    "Wrath of Thor!"

    Garridos roared with all his strength, waved the mechanical war hammer braved the terrible thunder, and directly hit the flower of yuanteng.

    At this time, Grigio appeared on the surface of yuanteng flower. How could it let garridos destroy all this, and then returned with disdain.

    "Small skills!"

    At the same time, grigao''s whole body strength broke out and activated the nothingness blade in his hand. The whole nothingness blade hummed and emitted pale light. There were cracks in the surrounding space. He waved the nothingness blade and attacked the mechanical hammer that crashed down like the world.

    "White night streamer!"

    Bang~

    The two collided with each other and burst into light like day.

    The huge shock wave swept away, and the whole montesi planet was like wearing a dazzling light hat.

    Zizi~~

    The whole live video is white, and the picture keeps shaking.

    Across the screen, we can clearly feel how terrible the collision force is, and even the celestial eye outside space is affected.

    The people watching the live broadcast were suddenly silent. Everyone held their breath and waited for the result.

    The people in the chamber of Parliament were also very nervous. They also prayed silently to bless success. I don''t know what will happen if I lose.

    When the dazzling light dissipates and the image gradually recovers.

    People saw the last scene they wanted to see.

    The flower of yuanteng didn''t do anything at all, while garridos fell on the yuanteng and vomited blood. His whole face was dead gray.

    Just now, with all his strength, garridos lost.

    Grigio floated not far from galedos, condescending to despise galedos and sneered.

    "It''s a fool''s dream to win with your little strength. But if you''re willing to beg for mercy and surrender, I can consider sparing your life."

    "Fart! I won''t surrender even if I die in war!"

    Gallardos wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and forcibly stood up despite the surging body of Qi and blood.

    "Since you want to die so much, it will give you a ride and devour your soul. My strength will rise greatly."

    When griga Orton killed lingran, it gathered its strength again and injected it into the blade of nothingness in his hand!

    At this time, suddenly, the huge yuanteng flower under the feet of everyone suddenly began to vibrate violently.

    "What''s going on?"

    Mograine, Ethan and others were also shocked by the sudden vision.

    "Ha ha, the gate of the alien world is completely opened. The patriarch of our family is coming. The world will belong to our Yuanling family! It''s a pity that you can''t see our patriarch. Now let me make a sacrifice with your blood."

    Grigio looked at the flower of yuanteng trembling violently and burst into harsh laughter.

    As long as their patriarch comes, all obstacles are slag. Even the ships outside don''t want to run away.

    At that time, the Yuanling family will fully invade the whole human world.

    But soon Grigio''s laughter stopped in amazement. He saw that the flowers of yuanteng, covering millions of square kilometers, began to decay, and the yuanteng covered on the surface shrank back.

    The huge flower buds exposed also began to blacken, rot and wither

    "What''s going on? Impossible, absolutely impossible."

    Grigio looked at all this angrily, with an expression of disbelief.

    "Ha ha, aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you proud? Now the gate of the alien world is closed, and your clan leader can''t come! I''m dead laughing!"

    The heart of Jali is also ecstatic. Shen night''s awesome boy has succeeded. He really gives his power.

    Grigio was furious and furious. His black breath rushed into the sky and made a terrible roar.

    "Don''t be complacent! Before that, I''ll take you on the road."

    Grigio waved the blade of nothingness in his hand and split the whole space with a devastating blow towards galedos.

    Garridos also clenched his teeth, raised the mechanical hammer in his hand and hit it with a backhand.

    Boom!

 Chapter 742

    Galedos''s head was like being hit hard, vomited blood and flew out, smashed on the rotten yuanteng flower barrier, smashed a pit, and the mechanical hammer in his hand flew out. You can see how terrible the attack was in the state of grigao''s rage.

    Grigio floated to garridos, looked at him with twisted anger, and waved the blade of nothingness.

    "Die!"

    "No!"

    Seeing this scene, people''s hearts were raised one after another.

    "Dang!"

    Suddenly, a bright light came out from the inside and appeared in front of garridos to block grigao''s attack. The dazzling light of the collision makes people unable to see the face of the figure.

    It is not clear enough to see his body, and the cloak of the general dances with the wind.

    "Great! Another general has arrived!"

    "Thank God! I''m scared to death."

    ......

    In the live broadcasting room, people looked at the figure dressed in the general''s cloak and cheered warmly.

    When grigao was bounced away, the dazzling collision light dispersed, and the people finally saw the face of the figure.

    Ames stood in front of galedos with natural selection in his hand.

    Looking at Ames, everyone in the studio was confused.

    "Which general of the coalition government is this?"

    "Yes, who is it? Does anyone know it? Let me introduce it."

    ......

    In the chamber of Parliament, many members also made confused voices and asked each other.

    "Who is this? Why don''t I remember such a general in the coalition government."

    "I haven''t seen it!"

    ......

    At this time, the chairman of the old Council stood up straight, and his old face showed an incredible look. His turbid eyes stared at Ames''s face and the natural selection sword in his hand.

    "Amos!!!"

    Cabinet members also looked extremely shocked at this time, stared at Ames''s image and repeatedly confirmed whether they had recognized the wrong person.

    .......

    Galedos, saved by Ames, was very excited and trembled when he saw him for the first time.

    "Old man, you''re not dead. Wait, no, you''re not Amos. Who are you?"

    As soon as galedos spoke, he immediately realized that there was no right. There was no third person under the whole yuanteng flower except the deep night!

    Even if Ames is not dead, he can''t appear in it. There is only one space node in it, which is the space node of the Yuanling alien. Can''t he come from there?

    "It''s me."

    Shen Ye whispered back, not forgetting to wink at garridos.

    When gale doston reacted, the whole person was petrified. It was a dark night.

    His whole world view has been subverted.

    This is bullshit.

    When Mograine saw Ames appear in the distance, his spirit was also in a trance, he said to himself.

    "He''s still alive."

    .....

    "Damn bastard!"

    Grigao, who was blocked by grid, glared at the unexpected guest. However, his eyes were full of fear. Although he didn''t know who the old man suddenly appeared, he still knew the nine star natural selection sword in his hand, which was very dangerous.

    In addition, the old guy''s strength is also very terrible, and the power fluctuation is also nine stars.

    Looking at Grigio''s fear in the dark night, I felt very dark and cool. Is this the power of the nine stars? At this moment, Shen Ye feels his spirit and can easily feel everything in the nearby stars. His body has endless surging power. Even Shen Ye thinks that as long as he stomps his foot, the whole planet will tremble.

    The reason why he has such a strong power is thanks to the soul pool and the flower of the deep spirit.

    Half an hour ago, in the soul lake at the bottom of the flower of yuanteng, the dark night absorbed the power crazily. The phantom of the head of the Yuanling clan who was about to come out became more and more blurred, and the soul water of the whole lake was becoming transparent and colorless.

    "Human! Wait for me, and I will make you pay the price. I will come back sooner or later."

    The head of the Yuanling clan''s voice was full of extreme distortion and anger. The Centennial plan was destroyed when it was about to succeed. This is tantamount to saying that the plan of the Yuanling clan to move into the second star river has completely failed.

    "I''m afraid of you. I tell you, don''t appear in front of me, or I''ll cramp you and peel your skin!"

    Shen Ye is not polite. Anyway, the enemy won''t let go of himself. He''s also polite.

    "OK! I remember..."

    The voice of the head of the Yuanling clan disappeared from a soft voice to a ethereal one.

    Call~~

    After absorbing all the power in the Soul Lake, Shen Ye looked around and was startled.

    The sarcomas and yuanteng all around were shriveled and rotten and lost their vitality.

    After he calmed down, he took a long breath and began to check his body. As a result, he was overjoyed.

    He found that his weakest soul, after absorbing those soul forces, became extremely strong, probably reaching the level of about eight stars. After absorbing the star power, the ninth scale pattern also lights up!

    Of course, these are not the most important. The king of yuanteng, which occupies the whole planet, is connected with the soul lake. Originally, it was to absorb anything from the whole planet and convert it into energy. As a result, it was sucked dry by the dark night. Its life activity, soul power and surging star power directly moisturize the scarred body in the dark night, break and then stand! By chance, the hardening will break through to the fifth layer to achieve the degree of absolute defense.

    Therefore, Shen night can now bear the power of the nine stars.

    "Damn human beings, they have ruined the great events of our family, and dare to despise me?"

    Grigio roared angrily when he saw that the dark night was silent for a long time.

    Shen Ye suddenly regained his mind. He is also a little not very interesting. The nine star power was so cool that he was intoxicated for a time, but he still stretched his face at the critical moment and didn''t show a strange look.

    He looked at Grigio and his heart perked up.

    Seriously, Shen Ye really doesn''t want to fight this guy. Let''s not talk about winning or not!

    Even if you win, you will lose.

    He is really distressed, and it is not easy to recharge his strength.

    So Shen night had an idea. With a proud and contemptuous attitude, he said to grigao, "it''s not that I despise you, but that you don''t look at me at all. It''s only a matter of minutes to kill you."

    "What are you talking about? You''ve just arrived at the nine stars, and I''m already in the fourth section of the ninth grade. Why do you want to kill me in minutes? Fool''s dream?"

    As the Deputy patriarch of the yuan supernatural race, when was grigao provoked by such a boastful person.

    "The weak is the weak. No matter how you refute it, it''s all a reality. However, you''re lucky today. I''m going to give you a chance. If you can take my shot, I''ll let you go!"

    The dark night imitated Ames'' expression and announced with great arrogance.

    In fact, Shen Ye wants to say that as long as you surrender, I promise you won''t die. But thinking about the basic reality, the result changed immediately.

    Even if it doesn''t work, it''s OK to scare away the other party!

    But he never thought of it, but it had the opposite effect.

    When did Grigio suffer this humiliation!

    It''s also the existence of level 9. This guy is so crazy that he wants to kill himself with one blow? This is the funniest joke he has ever heard.

    It also doesn''t want to argue more and intends to speak with strength.

    "Die!"

    "Solution!"

    Gregao floated into the air and was completely crazy. Instantly expose the body, release all the strength, and the volume expands rapidly to cover the whole sky.

 Chapter 743

    If you think it''s over, you''ll underestimate Grigio. Its terrible body is still expanding rapidly after covering the sky, without any sign of slowing down, and seems to completely cover the whole montewest star. At the same time, countless evil spirits came out of its body and issued a shrill howl. The whole world shrouded by it was like hell.

    At the same time, a dark area of death expanded and solidified everything within the coverage. All the living creatures present were staring blankly and motionless, and small black spots began to appear all over the body, and the breath of life was dissipating rapidly.

    At this time, the people watching in the live studio can see the most shocking scene in their life through the sky eye system. A monster the size of dust, between several breaths, has expanded billions of times in volume and is still expanding wildly. Its huge body has now covered a small part of montexi.

    Facing such a terrible monster, although across the screen. But it still made the vast majority of the people fear that they could not speak with their mouths covered.

    In the chamber of Parliament of the coalition government, the president of the old parliament stared at the growing grigao with gloomy eyes, and his heart became more and more uneasy. Although Ames'' strength is very strong, the monster''s strength has exceeded the scope of cognition.

    Unfortunately, it will take some time for the sent support to arrive, and it is simply too late.

    At this time, in the dark night with one hand on his back, he looked at the crazy growing Grigio, his expressionless face, pulled it hard, and then he shouted fearlessly.

    "Well come!"

    Of course, no one knows what Shen Ye''s mind is really thinking.

    Garridos, standing behind Shen Ye, swallowed hard and asked Shen Ye.

    "Are you sure?"

    "No!"

    Standing in front of garridos with a sword, the dark night full of expert style replied decisively.

    When garridos heard Shen Ye''s words, he almost fainted. He asked Shen Ye very puzzled: "I''m not sure you''re still so provocative to him, and vowed to kill him?"

    "Mistake!"

    Shen Ye''s eyes are very dignified. He knows very well that the other party is trying hard. Any act of belittling the enemy is no less than joking about his own life.

    Garridos''s face froze after hearing this, but he soon accepted the reality. After all, no one expected that gregario would be so terrible after he was angry, so he said anxiously to Shen Ye.

    "Run away! With your current strength, there is still hope to escape. The other party sacrificed its original strength and showed its noumenon, and its destructive power can no longer be described as terror. From the other party''s current strength level, I can be sure that even I in the ten peak periods may not be able to carry it down."

    "No, I can''t go. There are so many people behind me. If I escape, they will have no hope. Even if the ants shake the tree, I will fight with each other to the death."

    Shen Ye''s eyes were very firm, and his heroic declaration said.

    Listen to these words, but also listen to the blood boiling of garridos. The more he looks at Shen Ye, the more pleasing he is now. Moreover, he still finds the blood and fearless feeling from Shen Ye a long time ago.

    "My old man seldom admires people in his life. You and I are one, boy!"

    Shen Ye didn''t answer garridos. His muscles were tight and his eyes were staring at grigao. No one could believe what he saw.

    Grigio''s fully displayed body obscures half of montesi, which is hopeless.

    "Arrogant human, let you see what is the real power! Annihilation claw!"

    Grigao looked down at the people from space, like a God, raised his huge right claw, countless wrongs and evil spirits, wrapped around its right claw, and photographed it all over the world, as if to completely break the whole montexi star.

    Through the heavenly eye, everyone saw that grigao, like a demon God, launched a star killing attack. Their hearts were raised to their throat, and everyone was in a cold sweat for the people on the planet.

    Timid people even cover their eyes. Of course, there are many others who constantly brush the screen on the public screen and shout.

    "Come on!!"

    "Please, destroy them."

    .......

    In the chamber of Parliament, the chairman of the old parliament looked calm and nervous. His turbid eyes swayed all the time. The enemy''s attack was so terrible that it exceeded his expectations.

    The congressman who watched the scene couldn''t help standing up at this moment.

    At this time, the people saw Ames move. They saw him looking up at the sky, looking at the claws covered by the canopy, shaking his hand, turning the whole natural selection into pure white and entering the state of holy redemption.

    Then Shen Ye backhanded and ran the natural selection sword through his body.

    "Ah!"

    Seeing this scene, many people shouted in horror.

    However, the next second, a shocking scene appeared. The natural selection sword running through the body of the deep night was broken and disintegrated like the stars.

    Then the whole body burst into a bright light in the dark night, and the power began to rise madly.

    At this time, Shen Ye abandoned all distractions, frantically drew all his strength, raised his right hand high, and suddenly a dense beam of white thunder rushed violently into the star sea, swinging out a circle of white halo, and all the space he passed collapsed.

    This sudden change, but stunned everyone.

    Even Eve Yueya and the cabinet elders who came to support were stunned.

    Time seems to solidify at this moment.

    "Divine strike!"

    A constant ancient sound exploded in an instant.

    A sword like the light of annihilation split the annihilating claw in two, together with its huge body in two. The afterwave of sword Qi still split on the surface of montexi with an unparalleled momentum.

    Boom!

    The whole montesi planet shook violently, and a terrible incision was made on the surface, which almost split together with the earth''s core.

    "Ah ~ ~"

    At the same time, accompanied by the howl of death, Grigio, which was split in two, suddenly disappeared.

    See this!

    Everyone was completely boiling and cheered wildly.

    "We won! Hero! Hero!"

    "Hero!"

    ......

    In the parliament Hall of the coalition government, many parliamentarians stood up and cheered the warmest applause as they watched the amazing victory of the first World War!

    Stuma and other Yuanling saw this scene, turned into a group of ghosts and fled in all directions.

    At this time, the deep night stood in mid air, and the general''s clothes fluttered in the wind. He looked at the direction of grigao''s death, and his eyebrows could not help but frown.

    "Beautiful! You really killed it."

    Galedos praised the dark night with great excitement.

    "Don''t be happy. He''s not dead."

    Deep night''s cold eyes looked at the sky. A cold word directly made the smile on galedos''s face stiff.

    "Impossible, are you sure?"

 Chapter 744

    "I''m sure, but it doesn''t matter. Although it''s not dead, it''s definitely hurt. It can''t turn any waves in a short time."

    Shen Ye replied with great certainty. The reason was simple. The natural selection sword in his hand did not absorb any cause and effect value of good and evil.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s heart was also a heart wrenching pain. He didn''t want to talk because he didn''t get any booty.

    Sobbing~

    But Shen Ye was also a little lucky. Although things were out of his expectation, it was a blessing in disguise. If he plays normally, he may not be able to beat grigao. After all, the longer he takes off, the weaker his combat effectiveness will become. But it''s definitely their own advantage to hit each other with all their strength.

    "I see."

    When galedos heard the words of the dark night, he was in a terrible mood. The seriously injured Deputy clan leader of Yuanling clan, although the threat has been greatly reduced, it is also a bomb.

    At the thought of this, galedos had a big head.

    "Well, I should withdraw. Remember to keep it a secret."

    Shen night charged galedos.

    "Are you sure you want to go now? It''s a great credit and reputation. You just give up?"

    "Do you still care if I look like this? It''s just a false name. Don''t forget it."

    Shen Ye turned to look at galedos and replied lightly.

    "Why? This is the lifelong pursuit of many people."

    "Hoo, I don''t want to be a hero. Heroes often die the most ugly. Moreover, they are very tired and free. Are they uncomfortable?"

    ˇ°.....ˇ±

    Garridos didn''t know how to refute Shen Ye for a moment. Indeed, as Shen Ye said, he came out as Ames, and he didn''t care at all.

    Then, in the dark night, he disappeared in place.

    Galedos looked at the figure that disappeared in the dark night, and his expression became more and more silent.

    At this time, Mograine floated over, and he urgently asked garridos.

    "Where''s Lord Amos?"

    "Let''s go."

    Garridos replied without thinking.

    Hearing garridos'' words, Mograine jumped up directly and complained to him, "how can you let him go? Why don''t you keep him?"

    "It''s not that I don''t keep him. Do you think I can keep him? Besides, why should I keep him? What reason should I keep him? It''s none of my business. I''m retired!"

    Said garridos, quite unconcerned.

    "The man is gone. Explain yourself to the chairman."

    Mograine was also angry, but he couldn''t say garridos.

    What he did not make complaints about was the fact that gal, who had nothing to care about, was stiff and pale. He was mentally tucking up at the deep night.

    Smelly boy, who are you? You have to be Ames?

    The more you worry about something, the more things will happen.

    The special bracelet on galedos''s hand suddenly vibrated, and the chairman''s communication request was linked in. He had no choice but to connect it.

    "Where''s Ames?"

    The chairman of the old Council opened his mouth and asked. The image sent back by the heavenly eye could not capture his trace.

    "Cough, he''s gone."

    "Why not keep him?"

    As like as two peas and Lenny asked.

    But garridos didn''t dare to be so arrogant and answer the president back and forth in response to Mograine.

    "Mr. chairman, I tried, but it didn''t work. And this is not the most important. The most important thing is that the deputy chief of the Yuanling clan, gregao, was not dead, but was badly hit and died."

    Garridos resolutely changed the subject.

    The chairman of the old Council looked more and more silent. The news was terrible, he said in a low voice.

    "Galedos, return immediately to the star of creation to see me."

    "Ah, all right."

    Galedos replied helplessly.

    -----------------------------------

    Two days later, an interstellar ship docked on montexi. Xiaoya came down from the exit of the ship in white casual clothes.

    At a glance, there are temporary tents everywhere.

    Countless rescued refugees gathered together.

    The coalition government has given up its plan to destroy the star and is now doing its best to rescue it.

    Star Tower and military personnel have started real-time rescue. The rescue content is very cumbersome. They should not only arrange food, accommodation and treatment, but also start global search and rescue. But these are not the most difficult. The most difficult thing is to screen the refugees, find out the people who are mentally contaminated and isolate them.

    The mutants polluted by the Yuanling alien race are different from other mutants. They can''t be seen in the early stage.

    Xiaoya walks towards the refugee resettlement area. She politely asks the staff here.

    "Did you see Shen Ye, the master of the Star Tower hall?"

    "No."

    .....

    Xiaoya asked one by one patiently.

    At this time, an old Sergeant hurried by. Xiaoya directly stopped him and asked.

    "Excuse me, have you seen the Star Tower master Shen Ye?"

    "Shen Ye? No, but you can go to the Star Tower Rescue area on the west side. Maybe you will get something."

    "OK, thank you."

    Xiaoya walked to the West according to the sergeant''s reminder.

    At this time, in the west of the refugee area, Shen Ye and bilos are busy directing volunteers to assist in the resettlement of refugees.

    "Clear out the middle area and don''t get too close!"

    "Set up the tent quickly."

    "Go there to get the living materials. Don''t jump in the queue. Don''t be in a hurry. They all have them."

    ......

    At this time, a middle-aged woman with blood on her body and wearing a white doctor''s coat ran over anxiously and shouted hurriedly.

    "Is there a healer? There''s a little boy dying over there."

    "I am, where to take me."

    Shen Ye said.

    "Great, come with me."

    At present, the female doctor was like a drowning man. She caught a straw and hurriedly dragged Shen night to the left.

    Biluosi several people saw this scene and followed up to see if there was anything I could do to help.

    Soon they came to the left area in the dark night. They saw a dirty middle-aged woman holding a seven or eight year old boy just rescued from the ruins.

    The boy''s consciousness was gradually losing, his body was still twitching, and his mouth was spitting black blood.

    There was nothing to do around the two doctors.

    "Please, help my son."

    "Well, we really try our best..."

    "No, no..."

    "I''ll come!"

    At this time, Shen Ye came quickly.

    Seeing the dark night, the middle-aged woman was like seeing the Savior, crying and pleading.

    "My Lord, please save my son. I''m willing to repay you as an ox and a horse."

    "Don''t say that."

    Shen Ye quickly put his hand on the little boy''s chest and urged the power of nature to heal him.

    He looked very serious. The boy was not only seriously injured, but also heavily polluted. And there are also seeds of yuanteng flower in the body. The seeds have sprouted and entangled the heart. It''s very bad.

    ......

 Chapter 745

    At this time, not far away, Xiaoya stood in place, quietly watching the scene, with a smile on her face and said to herself.

    "Not bad."

    A moment later, Shen Ye slowly released his hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and finally saved him. However, Shen Ye''s expression is somewhat complicated, because being saved is not necessarily a good thing.

    The little boy has mutated. If he can''t take medicine for a long time, he will lose his mind and mutate into a monster one day.

    Moreover, the flower seeds of yuanteng on his body will also grow in his body, integrate with flesh and blood, and finally suck them dry and burst out.

    "Thank you, my Lord, thank you..."

    The middle-aged woman thanked Shen Ye for her kindness.

    "You''re welcome. Take him down and have a rest."

    Shen Ye shook his head and sighed slightly.

    "OK."

    The middle-aged woman hurriedly left with her son in her arms.

    Looking at bilos, she looked at the dark night and said suspiciously, "people have been saved. Why do you feel that you don''t seem very happy."

    "Heavy polluters only saved one life temporarily."

    Shen Ye sighed and replied helplessly.

    Biluosi lightly replied: "just get used to it. It''s lucky for him to live for a period of time."

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to look so open."

    "If you live for a long time, you will see more things."

    Bilos responded calmly.

    Shen night looked up and down at bilos, and his heart became more and more itchy, so he joked and asked her.

    "Bilos, tell me honestly how old you are."

    "Don''t say."

    Bilos turned her little face aside.

    "No, tell me."

    Shen Ye is a little cheap and keeps asking questions.

    Bilos was also annoyed by Shen Ye. She raised her feet, stepped on Shen Ye''s feet, and left angrily.

    "Oh, it hurts."

    Shen Ye jumped and jumped with his legs.

    "Deep night!"

    Suddenly a familiar voice of resentment sounded from behind him.

    Shen Ye is like being struck by thunder. His expression is broken and his whole body is stiff. He turns his head hard like a machine.

    He make complaints about his heart.

    "My God, who let the tigress out."

    I saw a beautiful figure standing behind him. The person who came was not others, but Xiaoya.

    "Xiaoya, why are you here?" Shen Ye asked with a hard smile.

    "I said, are you floating? If you are really in danger, go in. Do you really think you are a fire brigade? Thanks to my worry about you, you are very comfortable and still pick up girls here!"

    Xiaoya directly stretched out her hand and dragged Shen Ye''s ear. Originally, she felt very good watching Shen Ye save people there. She turned around and joked with her sister. She didn''t clean up!

    "Ah, it hurts. I didn''t have to come. I was just joking with bilos."

    Shen Ye replied with a mournful face.

    One side of La Finch and others saw this scene and covered their mouths and snickered.

    It''s rare that someone can make Shen night eat flat. It''s too rare.

    You know, Shen night''s performance from beginning to end in this mission is calm and fearless.

    I didn''t expect to plant it here.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Xiaoya walked slowly outside the camp side by side.

    For a time, the atmosphere became very subtle. Shen Ye scratched the back of his head and took the lead in breaking the silence.

    "Xiaoya, why did you come all of a sudden? Why didn''t you call me?"

    "Your cell phone can''t get through."

    "Well, there seems to be no electricity. By the way, are you free now? Are you okay?"

    "Yes! Thanks to this incident, the coalition government released me in advance. However, the situation is becoming more and more unstable. For example, in the montexi planetary incident, who would have thought that things would ferment to this point in the end, almost causing irreparable consequences." Xiaoya said with emotion while kicking stones and looking at the surrounding scenes.

    "Yes, it''s really ironic. But it''s not entirely a bad thing. At least you''re free and should be able to return to the autumn star?"

    "Well, I''m here to support montesi planet. When things here are stable, I can go back to autumn star. But then again, the attack of the nine star strongman is really terrible. It just wiped it and caused so much damage to the planet. Even I felt guilty when I saw it. If the angle was a little more off at that time, it was estimated that the planet would be destroyed on the spot."

    Xiaoya and Shen Ye climb up a boulder and look at the shocking cut in the sky in the distance.

    "Cough, OK."

    Shen Ye''s expression suddenly became a little strange. He couldn''t tell Xiaoya that he split it. And as soon as Xiaoya mentioned it, Shen Ye''s heart was dripping blood. NIMA worked hard to save it. Xingli was in trouble again and returned to zero directly.

    If you kill Grigio for this, forget it. After all, its booty must be super rich. It''s a pity that the other party died and escaped, which made him lose a lot of blood!

    "What''s the matter with you? Do you envy others?"

    Xiaoya asked with a smile when she saw that Shen night didn''t say anything.

    "Cough, no, no, there''s nothing to envy."

    "Well, yes, you don''t have to envy too much. Ames is the strongest General of the coalition government for thousands of years. I believe you will be so strong one day."

    Xiaoya is still very confident in Shen Ye.

    "Cough, yes."

    Shen Ye nodded solemnly.

    At this time, the night darkened and bright stars appeared in the sky.

    Shen Ye and Xiaoya look up at the beautiful scenery of the starry sky, and the atmosphere is very warm.

    "Hey, I say you! When can we stop? Don''t make trouble every day."

    "I really have to. Believe me, I wouldn''t come here if I didn''t have to. You see I managed to survive. Should you buy me a drink to calm down?"

    Shen Ye turned to look at Xiaoya and replied with a playful smile.

    In fact, Shen Ye''s heart is helpless. He doesn''t want her to worry. But it''s not easy to catch up with her if she doesn''t do anything and has no opportunity. Although it seems that Shen night has been talking about soft food, it actually sounds very harsh. Man, that man is bloodless. Who wants to be unable to lift his head in front of girls? He''s still forced.

    And Shen Ye also proved with his actions that he is not the kind of person who doesn''t want to make progress.

    In this life, he doesn''t want to degenerate any more. He should try to take the initiative.

    "Well, all right."

    Xiaoya doesn''t seem to notice the change in Shen Ye''s eyes. She takes out two bottles of exquisite aged plum wine from the space ring and hands one to Shen Ye.

    Both of them opened the bottle cap at the same time, raised the bottle and collided.

    Shen Ye took a big drink, which made him feel soft and smooth.

    "Cool!"

    Xiaoya looked at the changeable dark night, showing a strange color and said with a smile.

    "In the dark night, I find that sometimes I can''t understand you."

    "Ah? Why do you say that?"

    Shen Ye looked puzzled. Why did Xiaoya suddenly say so? Did she do something wrong?

    The smile on Xiaoya''s face became more and more brilliant, which made Shen Ye''s heart hair involuntarily.

    "Say you''re timid. Every time there''s danger, you always go there at the first time. Say you''re greedy for money, but sometimes you''re generous to everyone! Say you''re insidious, but sometimes you''re extra kind and kind. I don''t understand. That''s really you."

    "Ah, let me tell you this, the world is full of dangers and unknown forces. When you are still a weak person, you must try every means to protect yourself. The best way is to disguise, but this is not an ordinary disguise, but a consistent disguise of body and mind. I call it" false heart ". Because the surface disguise is not enough, a powerful master can change slightly from your expression Change, guess your inner thoughts. What I say and think in my heart are often not my real thoughts. Only what I really do can represent the real me! "

    Lao Tzu, who was very serious, explained to Xiaoya that he was constantly tucking away in his heart. Do you think Lao Tzu wanted to do so many unusual things? I was forced to make complaints about it.

 Chapter 746

    After listening to the words late at night, Xiaoya was also thoughtful, and her heart became more and more tangled.

    In fact, there is a reason why she asks so many questions and restricts so many nights.

    Since she was with Shen Ye, Xiaoya has been thinking about a problem. She doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing for Shen Ye and whether she can finally come together.

    Not to mention the extreme opposition at home.

    Due to the gap between identity and strength, he has brought him unprecedented pressure and trouble.

    He was also watched by those cosmic nobles, and the situation became more and more dangerous. I didn''t know if it would hurt him.

    In order to ensure Shen Ye''s safety, he often restricts Shen Ye''s behavior. He is not allowed to do this thing and that thing. Nor let him run around for fear of being overcast. And I don''t know whether this behavior of restraining him will cause his disgust in the end.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously when he saw that Xiaoya didn''t say a word for a long time.

    Xiaoya''s delicate face showed a smile.

    "Nothing, I''m just thinking, what the real you look like."

    "It''s not easy to know. I didn''t say it before. In the end, only what I really do can represent the real me. For example, like this... What!"

    Shen Ye pouts his mouth and kisses Xiaoya.

    Xiaoya looked at the deep night with her thick pig lips. The smile on her face became more and more brilliant. She suddenly raised her right hand and slapped it hard.

    "Ah ~ ~"

    A shrill scream rang through the whole area.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------

    On the top floor of the parliament building of Genesis star coalition government, garridos strode on the corridor.

    Officials and guards along the way bowed respectfully when they saw garridos.

    "Lord garridos."

    Garridos nodded in response. He went to the end of the corridor and pushed away the old Council Chairman''s office.

    The chairman of the Senate was sitting at his desk. He looked up at garridos who came in. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.

    "My Lord, I''m back."

    Garridos sat directly in front of the chairman of the old Parliament without any restraint. In this world, anyone who dares to be so casual in front of the chairman of the old Council can count by a slap.

    "Galedos, I ask you a few questions, and you answer me truthfully. Don''t hide anything."

    The chairman of the old parliament asked in a deep voice.

    Gallardos reached out and directly picked up the president''s tea cup, drank it and replied.

    "You ask."

    "Where the hell is Ames going?"

    "I really don''t know where he went, and you can see the situation at that time. I was seriously injured. I couldn''t stop him if he wanted to go."

    Galedos replied naturally, not like lying. He muttered to himself that the devil knows where Amos is. If you guessed correctly, since the sword of natural selection is in Shen Ye''s hand, Shen Ye must have inherited the mantle of Ames. Nine times out of ten, Ames should be dead.

    "Don''t laugh with me. It''s very important. You know how chaotic the situation is and how important Amos''s return is for the coalition government."

    "I know his importance. The problem is that I really don''t know where he''s going!"

    "At that time, only you communicated with him, and you were still his old friend. Who else would know except you?"

    "Hey, he really didn''t tell me, and I don''t think you need to find him. If he really wants to come back, he can come back long ago. Since he doesn''t mean to come back, it shows that he is too disappointed with the performance of the coalition government in recent years. Look what''s going on. It''s terrible."

    Garridos decided to change the subject. If he was pressed by the chairman of the parliament, he might reveal the truth.

    However, garridos did not expect his words, which unfortunately angered the chairman of the Council. You know, the president''s mood has been very bad over the years, but he has been depressed.

    The old chairman''s face was as heavy as water, and his wrinkled face showed a trace of anger. He patted the table and said coldly.

    "If you think I''m not good enough, why don''t you do this position for you?"

    Garridos was also startled. He looked a little unnatural. Lying in the trough, he irritated the old man.

    "Cough, I''m kidding. Don''t mind," said garridos with an embarrassed smile.

    What international joke? How could he be competent for this position? Sitting in this position is as hot as sitting in the crater.

    "Hum, go back and recover."

    The chairman of the old Council snorted coldly. He soon adjusted his mood.

    "OK, OK."

    Garridos got up and ran away.

    Not long after galedos left, the empty door of the office was pushed open again.

    A gloomy woman in black tights, short black hair and two crossed daggers came in.

    "Your Excellency President."

    "Lin Qin, from today on, you put down your pursuit task, take your people to find Amos and bring him back."

    The chairman of the parliament gave the latest order to the woman in front of him.

    Lin Qin''s indifferent face was moved. She asked, "what if he doesn''t come back?"

    The chairman took out a sealed letter from the drawer and handed it to Lin Qin.

    "Pass him this letter and he will come back."

    "Yes!"

    After receiving the letter, Lin Qin turned and left.

    Chairman Lao Yi looked at Lin Qin''s back and fell into meditation. In fact, he was not too sure. But the return of Amos is very important for him. With Amos as a sharp blade, he can better balance everything, so it is very important to find Amos.

    -------------------------

    Autumn City Central interstellar airport.

    Shen Ye and bilos came down from the Starship and set foot on the land of autumn city.

    "Home."

    La finch sighed.

    Just then, a patrol team came up, took out their certificates and said to all those who got off the ship.

    "Please cooperate and conduct a second identity check."

    Shen Ye looked at this scene and frowned slightly.

    "What the hell? It feels like martial law."

    "Think about it. Something must have happened in autumn city again. Don''t worry. Anyway, it doesn''t care about us."

    Lafenqi replied with a smile. She had already seen it.

    "Do you want to go back to the Star Tower?"

    Bilos asked Shen Ye.

    "You go back first. I''ll go back to the pub first. I''ve been away for too long. I don''t know what''s going on at home."

    Shen Ye thought for a while and replied.

    "Good!"

    ......

    Soon after, Shen Yechang vomited at the door of the safflower tavern. He finally went home and shouted in a good mood.

    "I''m back."

    "My Lord, you are back. It''s great."

    ......

    Luo Yun, Xiao HA and others reacted and shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 747

    However, when they saw the dark night, Luo Yun was stunned and asked one after another.

    "Lord, what happened to your face."

    "Yes, how do you feel that your mouth is crooked."

    "Yes, Lord, what''s the matter with you?"

    ......

    Shen Ye''s face became more and more ugly, and he couldn''t hang up. He was also mad at Tucao, he really did not understand, Xiaoya thinking what, before in prison, it is still good, make complaints about death. As a result, a woman''s heart is like a submarine needle, which is really incomprehensible.

    "Go, go, don''t talk nonsense. I''m fine."

    Shen night covered his face, and he had no good way to make complaints about it.

    "Hehe, I think you''re flirting with a good family woman. Your mouth is crooked."

    At this time, a violent voice sounded.

    "Who said that, Shakira! Why are you here?"

    Shen Ye said half angrily, slightly stunned, turned to look at the side, and saw that Shakira was wearing a long purple dress and leaning against the wall with her hands crossed.

    The smile on Xia Qila''s face gradually faded, and instead of marrying, she questioned with anger.

    "Why am I here? Should I ask you? What the hell are you doing? As an important partner, you ran to such a dangerous area at the most critical moment!"

    Shen Ye was also stunned. The chick took the wrong medicine. How did she feel that the smell of gunpowder was so heavy? He explained awkwardly.

    "Well, I can''t help it. After all, I''m from the Star Tower. It''s normal to have a task on it."

    "Do you think I will believe such a bad reason? Even if it is really the task of the Star Tower, just find an excuse to get rid of it. Do you know how stupid your adventure is?"

    "Ah, not at all?"

    "Why not? If something happens to you, our cooperation will collapse. Then I will face huge losses. You don''t want to live, but I want to live well."

    "Exaggerated."

    "Do you think I''m joking with you? In order to cooperate with you, I''m rich, even misappropriated public funds, and took many risks. That''s how you repay me? Take it as a joke?"

    Shakira looked colder and more angry in her eyes.

    "Even if something really happened to me, shouldn''t you be happy? You can take the money you just made, and you won''t lose too much."

    Shen Ye replied with an uneasy expression.

    "Hum, do you think it''s just a matter of money? Our goods are aimed at those big guys who are the stars of creation. How much effort did I waste to integrate them into our ship? You said they wouldn''t do it if the business was suspended? They are so easy to break the contract? You have to do it, you have to do it if you don''t, otherwise you won''t just lose your money, and they will be angry together Can kill you and me. If you are still so naive that you think you are not wrong, it''s up to you. "

    Xia Qi pulled her face like frost and turned to go.

    Shen Ye sees Xia Qila angry and feels a little wronged. He quickly comes forward and smiles and apologizes.

    "Sorry, it''s my fault this time. I promise it won''t happen again."

    Shen Ye didn''t expect that the business behind the trip was so complicated. He had thought of simply selling goods, and he didn''t expect that Shakira took such a big risk.

    When Xia Qila saw Shen Ye apologize, her face relaxed a little.

    "I hope you remember what you said."

    "No problem, absolutely not next time."

    The deep night replied with a smiling face.

    Xia Qila can''t get angry when she sees Shen Ye''s smiling face, so she opens her mouth and says to Shen Ye.

    "Come with me."

    "Ah, where?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

    "I have a present for you."

    Shakira''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a mysterious smile.

    "What gift?"

    Shen Ye is also more and more curious.

    "Just follow me. Don''t worry. I won''t eat you."

    "How can it be? Let''s go."

    Shen ye answered freely. He didn''t ask much. Anyway, Xia Qila won''t hurt him. She''d better ask less so that she won''t get angry again.

    An hour later, Shen Ye and Shakira appeared at the gate of a huge private warehouse outside the star airport of autumn city. The door of the warehouse is closed. At the door stands an elite expert of Xia family, among which Xia Ku is among them.

    When Xia Ku saw Xia Qila and Shen Ye coming, he respectfully greeted them.

    "Lord Shen Ye, miss, you''re here."

    "Well, open the warehouse!"

    Xia Qi pulled her hands and nodded proudly.

    "Yes!"

    Xia Ku replied respectfully.

    "What''s in it?"

    Shen Ye is more and more curious.

    "You''ll know later."

    Shakira sold it on purpose!

    Creak~~

    The thick warehouse gate began to rise slowly and open!

    As the door opened, the things inside gradually reflected into the eyes of Shen Ye, and a money mountain piled up by stacks of brand-new star coins emerged.

    The heart beat uncontrollably in the dark night.

    The blood couldn''t help boiling and the breath became urgent.

    Shen Ye has never seen so much money in his life! At a glance, he could not count. He felt that his throat was dry.

    "Well, are you satisfied with this gift?"

    Xia Qila looked at Shen Ye and was very pleased that who in the world could resist the charm of money.

    "Satisfied!"

    Shen Ye nodded mechanically.

    "If you are satisfied, come in."

    Xia Qila walks into the warehouse with Shen Ye. After they enter, Xia Ku slowly closes the door of the warehouse again.

    Deep night revolved around the hundreds of meters high Qianshan Mountain, kept turning, touched it from time to time, and then pinched his neck to make sure that all this was not a dream. He immediately smiled and blossomed. His mouth couldn''t close. I became a rich man.

    Shakira stood by without disturbing Shen Ye''s appreciation of money.

    A moment later, Shen Ye took a breath, calmed down slowly, and then asked Xia Qila.

    "How much money is there?"

    "No more, no less, just six trillion stars! You know, this is not a check, but real cash! This money, I dare say, is definitely the largest cash in the coalition government."

    Shakira smiled and explained.

    "OK! Well done."

    Shen Ye appreciated happily.

    "According to the agreement, 80% of the money here belongs to you, and this is only the first business, and we will continue to earn it in the future. Just because of the event of montexi, the price has a certain impact and decline. Fortunately, in the end, because the situation of montexi has not deteriorated, the decline is not particularly severe, and it is still acceptable."

    Shakira looked at the money and explained to Shen Ye.

    "I see. I can rest assured that you handle these things."

    Shen Ye did not hesitate. He raised the legendary space ring in his hand and began to move the money here.

    A flash of white light flashed, and more than half of the money mountain disappeared.

    Shakira was also slightly stunned and looked at the dark night with some doubts.

 Chapter 748

    Shen Ye waved his hand and said very generously, "all the rest of the money belongs to you!"

    Shakira''s body trembled slightly. She looked up at Shen Ye strangely: "are you kidding? There are still 20000 star coins left?"

    "I know, but I think you should take so much!"

    Shen Ye replied positively that at the beginning, he didn''t know that Xia Qila had to take so many risks to cooperate with him, so he gave her less share. Moreover, the business is not only once, but also has to cooperate with her for a long time in the future, so Shen night decides to give half to Shakira. Anyway, he basically makes pure money here. Without her, even if you sell all of them, it is estimated that you can''t even earn 10000 star coins.

    And I still have two parts of materials in my hand, one is ordinary and the other is excellent. It''s no problem to earn more than ten trillion star coins by means of Shakira.

    After confirming that Shen Ye is not joking, Xia Qila smiles like Xia Hua, walks to Shen Ye and gets closer and closer.

    "How can I repay you for being so kind to others?"

    "Cough, what do you want in return? I said you deserved it."

    "Really? I am more and more moved. You are so kind to me and I like you more and more. What should I do?"

    Shakira kept approaching the dark night.

    Shen Ye kept retreating in fear. He looked embarrassed. Did the chick have a wrong idea. He just felt that Xia Qila had scolded herself before and cared about him from the bottom of her heart. He felt that Xia Qila was very reliable and could cooperate for a long time, so he gave her more.

    "No, stop it..."

    Shen Ye was so scared that his pants were going to pee.

    "Well, I''m kidding you. But for your kindness to me, I''ll give you a little reminder."

    Shakira smiled at Shen Ye and said.

    "What reminder?"

    Shen Ye was also slightly stunned.

    "Be prepared. You have been sued by the cosmic aristocracy and the dark Tu family."

    "Ah? Psycho, why sue me?"

    Shen Ye looked puzzled.

    "Why did you ask them to sue you? You killed someone else''s people. Who did you say they didn''t sue you? You''re the first person to dare to kill the noble of the universe in recent thousands of years. You''re brave enough, but I like it."

    "When did I kill the cosmic nobles? Wait ~ you''re not talking about Hannah?"

    "That''s him."

    "Don''t joke with me. Can that guy be a cosmic aristocrat? I don''t believe it. Not everyone in the cosmic aristocrat is dying. That guy is an idiot and a weak chicken."

    Shen Ye''s head shook like a rattle. He didn''t believe it. That guy was not at the same level as the cosmic aristocrats he had seen before.

    "Ha ha, do you think that in such a big empire and family, every descendant may be a genius?"

    "But don''t you mean that the noble of the universe is not a genius and will be strangled?"

    "There are exceptions. There will always be mediocre children left. After all, sometimes people still have a little family and feelings. Of course, those surviving children are of little value, but they may not be useful to live, but they are absolutely not allowed to be killed casually!"

    "He was guilty and deserved to die."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Even if you are guilty, you can''t kill. You have to hand it over to the coalition government and their own people."

    Shakira explained to the dark night.

    "Cut, kill and kill. What''s the big deal? That idiot not only killed the people of our star tower, but also killed so many innocent people. If they want to sue, they''ve done it anyway. I''m not afraid of them."

    Shen Ye replied with indifference that he didn''t regret at all. It was that idiot who led to the failure of his rescue. He didn''t know how to explain to vanolanka.

    "Well, I''m just telling you. In fact, those people can''t do anything about you. Just because that fool killed the Star Tower''s man, now the Star Tower is angry and tries to protect you. That''s why you can stand here so leisurely, but it''s not so easy to end. Your real mistake is not that you killed him, but that you broke his hands and feet and threw them out , you are humiliating those arrogant cosmic nobles. "

    "What is this? I really tell you that death is cheap. I did it on purpose. By the way, which bastard poked things out."

    To mention this, Shen night is really a fire. If not, the Star Tower is awesome enough.

    In the past, Shen Ye had no strength and had to tolerate everything. Now it''s different. He has grown up and has his own confidence.

    Shakira smiled.

    "There are few airtight walls in the world. Besides, the star killing plan has been cancelled. It''s no wonder how many people survived and were stabbed out. Of course, since you don''t care, it''s nothing, but you should pay attention. You''ve offended them."

    "Let them be. If they go too far, they will cry."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care.

    "Just be sure. I''ve finished my work here. As for the production of the remaining goods, you wait for my news. The situation is very unstable recently. I have to go back to stabilize Xia Zhixing first. If there''s any trouble that can''t be solved, you can come to me."

    "Don''t worry, it''s not sure who''s in trouble at that time." Shen Ye replied confidently with his hands on his back.

    "That''s good!"

    Boo~

    "You!"

    "Hee hee, labor fee, bye!"

    Xia Qila suddenly perfumed her face while Shen Ye didn''t pay attention. Then she left happily, leaving Shen Ye in place.

    --------------------

    In the evening, Shen Ye returned to the tavern. As soon as he got to the door of the tavern, he saw the white bear standing at the door anxiously walking around, so he said hello.

    "White bear, what are you doing?"

    "Shit, where have you been?"

    "I went out to do something. What''s the matter?"

    "Stop running around. You''re in big trouble."

    The White Bear looked around, carefully lowered his voice and said to Shen Ye.

    "Go in and talk."

    Shen Ye was not too surprised, because he probably guessed it.

    "OK."

    The white bear nodded.

    Shen Ye and white bear enter the tavern. He goes to the counter, picks up a bottle of spirits, opens it, pours two cups, and hands one to white bear.

    "You said trouble, is someone suing me?"

    "Yo, that''s good. The news is very well informed. You''re right. People of the dark disciples family are accusing you. You''re so awesome. The nobles of the universe dare to kill, and my old bear will obey you. Now there''s a fierce quarrel with the Star Tower in the alliance government. The alliance government originally planned to call you to the creation star to defend yourself, but vanoranka thinks you''re not at fault, but you''re just holding it The mission of the planetary tower was directly rejected on the ground of. "

    "Yes, it''s awesome!"

    Shen Ye replied with some schadenfreude.

    "Yes! It''s really cathartic. It''s mainly because they killed Li chahui, which has touched the bottom line of the Star Tower. Li chahui is a researcher of the Star Tower. He is a typical kind of good man who makes silent dedication and doesn''t pursue fame and wealth. The funny result is that he didn''t die in the hands of other people, but in his own hands. The whole staff inside the star tower are angry. Now they clap their hands and say you killed him Good. "

    The white bear is also angry when he says here.

    "Well, I think so, too much."

    "But brother, don''t run around recently. I heard that the matter hasn''t been solved. You can''t be called up. I decided to send a joint investigation mission to hear your case in autumn city."

    "It''s okay, I see. Come and have a drink!"

    Shen Ye raised his glass and touched the white bear.

 Chapter 749

    They raised their glasses and drank them all. The hot wine made them take a deep breath and said at the same time.

    "Cool!"

    "By the way, white bear, what happened when I wasn''t here. How do you feel that there are patrols all the way to autumn City, as if they are on guard."

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered and asked the white bear curiously.

    "What else can there be? Those restless guys began to be demons again. They were full and had nothing to do. They shouted in their mouths that they would devote themselves to faith. They would never stop. When they talked about this, they were angry."

    "I see. Is it very noisy?"

    "You''re right. Seven days ago, in the west area of autumn City, 30 families were killed in a whole building. The military headquarters responsible for assisting the investigation also killed a team of elite sergeants. The sergeant headed by a major is a five-star expert."

    The white bear said while drinking.

    "Who''s lying in the trough? I''m sick."

    Deep night is also egg pain. If there is no deep hatred, it is neuropathy.

    "Yes! It''s hard to think about a few days of stability."

    "Do you know who did it?"

    "Cut, I want to know who did it. I''ll sit here and smoke them in the morning."

    "Also, eh, white bear, you can. I found that your strength soared again."

    Shen Ye looked at the white bear strangely. This guy has broken through the five-star nine segment. After a period of time, it is not impossible to impact the six stars.

    "Little fun, little fun, you have surpassed me. I can''t help but work hard."

    The white bear replied with a little pride.

    "Yes, if you need any help, just tell me."

    Shen Ye gave the white bear a thumbs up.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you. Come and have a drink!"

    "Good!"

    ......

    The next day, Shen Ye got up early in the morning. He squatted outside the tavern with his toothbrush and tooth cup. Facing his tavern, he brushed his teeth and stared up and down.

    "Luo Yun, do you think the owner of the tavern has been stunned? Why did he squat at the door early in the morning and watch the tavern brush his teeth? He has been brushing for more than ten minutes."

    "I don''t know. I feel scared."

    ......

    Luo Yun and Xiao ha stood aside and whispered.

    At this time, Shen Ye walked up to them, knocked on their heads, and then handed them the tooth cup and toothbrush.

    "Speak ill of me again. Don''t guess all day. Take the tooth cup back to my room."

    "We are the wrong owner."

    "It''s good to know my mistake. I won''t have breakfast and go to do something."

    "Good!"

    Xiao HA and Luo Yun hurried to answer.

    Then Shen night put his hands in his pockets and left happily.

    At noon, Shen night appeared at the door of the military headquarters building in the center of autumn city. He handed the cigarette to the sergeant captain of the guard. He had a thick face and smiled.

    "Hello, Hello, I''m looking for Xiaoya. Let me in."

    The sergeant captain of the guard was the guy who had never let him in before.

    The sergeant captain in front of him did not receive the smoke of the dark night, nor did he open his mouth to scold him to leave, as if he had not seen him.

    Shen Ye saw that he ignored himself and didn''t scold him to leave, so he slipped in directly with a smile.

    When Shen Ye went in, a guard soldier asked suspiciously.

    "Captain, it doesn''t matter if we just let him in?"

    "Just stand in our class. Don''t worry about that guy."

    "Yes!"

    ......

    On the second floor of the canteen in the center of the military headquarters, rows of officers sat neatly on the table and ate very quietly. Xiaoya sat at the front of a separate table, reading documents while eating.

    Then Shen Ye came in.

    Brush~~

    The officers present at the dinner raised their heads and looked at the unexpected guests who suddenly broke in.

    Shen Ye walked forward and said hello with a smile.

    "Hello, everyone is eating!"

    Shen Ye scratched the back of his head awkwardly. Under the eyes of everyone, he walked awkwardly.

    Along the way, he found that the officers on both sides were having lunch. There were porridge, meat bags, pickles and a pile of shredded meat on the table. It didn''t look very good.

    "Oh, why is the food so poor? If you don''t eat enough and eat well, how can you work hard."

    Shen Ye was concerned and reminded.

    At this time, Xiaoya sitting in the front looked at Shen night worrying about it, and the smile on her face was thicker and thicker.

    The officers present saw Xiaoya smile and bowed their heads to eat. They all ignored the dark night and didn''t answer his words.

    Soon Shen Ye went to Xiaoya, pulled a chair, found a pair of dishes and chopsticks from the side, sat down directly, looked cooked, picked up the dishes on the table in front of Xiaoya and ate.

    "You didn''t say the food was poor, but you still ate."

    "Hey, hey, it depends on who you eat with. Everything you eat with you is delicious."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    When Xiaoya heard Shen Ye''s words, she was in a good mood, so she opened her mouth and said, "you are slippery. I told you that some food is good."

    "What''s the matter? Is the fund tight?"

    "Yes! The military spending given by the coalition government is getting less and less, and there is no hope for Hongye. Now the autumn city has been in severe turmoil recently. Due to the unstable situation, the number of mutants who sneak into the autumn star has soared, and the various expenses of the autumn city have seriously exceeded the standard. Her financial treasury has long been at the bottom, and I have to give her some subsidies."

    Xiaoya replied without salt.

    "I see, but it''s not a big deal. Isn''t it just money? I have. I''ll support you."

    Shen Ye nodded. No wonder he felt that Xiaoya seemed to be plain lately. She went out in plain clothes and rarely bought luxury cosmetics. Before, she moved boxes by boxes.

    "I find that you are not good at your skills. Your tone is getting bigger and bigger. Why, you are rich."

    "OK, OK."

    Shen Ye was in a good mood and replied.

    "I heard you''ve been very close to Shakira recently."

    Xiaoya suddenly turned the topic.

    The smile on Shen Ye''s face was suddenly stiff and murderous. He replied with a full desire for survival.

    "Ha ha, I don''t know. I just cooperated with her to do some small business recently."

    "Are you really doing business, or are you greedy for people''s bodies? Let me remind you, she is not a good stubble. Don''t look at her gentle appearance. She is as easy to get hold of as an ordinary social flower. I tell you, she has poisonous thorns. No one can touch her, not even a finger. Because the people who touch her are three feet tall, No Anything that looks delicious can be eaten. "

    "Cough, what are you talking about? I only have you in my heart. Let''s not talk about her. How can I raise you?"

    The night is full of desire to survive for fear of saying the wrong thing.

    "No, you''d better use your own money. You''ll never know how terrible the military expenditure is. And you didn''t come here early in the morning to eat. Say something."

    "Cough, this is not missing you. Let''s see you."

    "Speak human words!"

 Chapter 750

    "Well, I''m going to renovate the tavern. The decoration team you found last time is very good. Please introduce it to me."

    As soon as Shen Ye said this, he immediately felt dozens of strange eyes looking at him.

    He looked around curiously, and dozens of officers were looking at him. Shen Ye suddenly found that the faces of these officers were very familiar. They were very similar to those who came to decorate. He immediately reacted.

    "Do you want a decoration team?"

    Xiaoya looked at Shen night and said knowingly.

    "Cough, forget it. In fact, the technology of the decoration team is not very good."

    Shen Ye finds a reason to lie awkwardly.

    "Huh?"

    Dozens of officers present at the scene also raised doubts.

    "Cough, my taste can''t keep up. I can only invite an ordinary decoration team."

    Shen Ye immediately reacted and quickly explained, otherwise he really wanted to offend a large number of people.

    "Well, I''m not kidding you. Don''t wander around without anything. If you have time, get rid of the things you''re suing."

    As soon as Xiaoya''s topic changed, she reminded Shen Ye that his trouble was coming.

    "It''s a small matter. I have my own discretion! I just didn''t expect you, wife, to be so kind to me and pay attention to my trend all the time. It''s really touching."

    Shen Ye replied with great emotion.

    "Take away your salty pig''s hand. Don''t you see so many people next to you?"

    Xiaoya twitched at the corner of her mouth and said coldly.

    "Ah, I was so moved for a moment that I couldn''t help it. Ha ha."

    Shen Ye quickly releases Xiaoya''s hand. At this time, he has felt that there is a strong murderous spirit all around.

    Just then, Cauca hurried in.

    When Xiaoya sees CASA, she orders Shen Ye to leave.

    "You go first. I have a lot of things to deal with."

    "No problem. When will you come back to live?"

    When Shen Ye stood up, he didn''t forget to ask.

    Brush~

    The eyes of all the people present gathered again, and their eyes were full of violent killing intention.

    Xiaoya is also a little angry. She kicked Shen Ye.

    "Go and do your business."

    "OK, OK, I''ll go."

    Shen Ye hurried away.

    A moment later, Shen Ye leaves the military headquarters. He picks up his cell phone and calls Bao Cheng.

    Dudu~~

    "Hey, Shen Ye, what''s up?"

    "Brother Bao, do you have a reliable decoration team over there? Help me find one."

    "No problem. I''ll help you find it."

    "OK, please."

    Shen Ye hangs up after talking to Bao Cheng.

    As a result, Shen Ye''s cell phone rang as soon as he hung up. He took a look at the call from Yori and answered it.

    "Yori, why did you suddenly think of calling me?"

    "Deep night, you hurry to the Star Tower. The joint investigation team sent from above has arrived."

    Jorie said to Shen Ye in a low voice.

    "OK! I''ll be right there."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much. After responding, he hung up the phone.

    He walked towards the Star Tower Branch of autumn city. He always came when he should come, and he couldn''t hide.

    The military headquarters was not far from the Star Tower Branch, so the dark night did not take long to arrive. Today, the Star Tower is very busy, and more people are returning.

    As soon as Shen Ye approached, he heard people in the crowd talking.

    "I heard that a joint investigation team composed of cosmic nobles and officials of the judicial department of the federal government has come down."

    "Yes, Lord Shen Ye is in trouble now. Killing the noble of the universe is a felony."

    "I think they kill well, they dare to kill our people. I think Shen night adults are awesome."

    "Of course I know it''s good to kill, but you don''t know how overbearing those cosmic nobles are. None of them will come to a good end, let alone the people who killed them."

    "Hey, Lord Shen Ye is really in big trouble this time."

    ......

    In the corner, three night bearers walked together and said with a sneer.

    "It''s really Feng Shui taking turns. I didn''t expect that guy in Shen night to have today."

    "Let him be so arrogant that he has to rob our family''s land. This time, I''ll kick the iron plate. I''ll see if he''s dead today."

    "Yes."

    ......

    On the other side, some owners are gloating and communicating.

    "I thought that night was too arrogant. Now even the noble in the universe dare to kill him. I think he will face a great disaster this time. We should keep a low profile and don''t be too crazy."

    "Yes, there''s a good play now."

    ......

    Shen Ye is thoughtful. It seems that the investigation team is not good! He walked step by step, so he strode in.

    When meeting colleagues along the way, most of them are very worried and say hello to Shen Ye.

    "Lord Shen Ye, we will support you."

    "Don''t worry, Lord vanolanka will certainly stand on your side. Don''t be afraid of them."

    ......

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye is very grateful. From this, he can also see how strong and terrible those people are.

    At this time, the white bear also rushed here. He saw Shen Ye running over and told him nervously: "don''t be afraid later. Everyone will support you. It will be fine."

    "Hey, I know. What can happen? I think you''re more nervous than me. Let''s go."

    A calm response in the dark night.

    "Good!"

    The white bear nodded.

    Soon they entered the Star Tower Council hall, which was full of people.

    In the front of the parliament hall, there are four people sitting. On the left are vanolanka, the master of the Star Tower, and xiloku, the Deputy master of the internship tower. On the right is a middle-aged man in the uniform of the Ministry of justice of the coalition government. His expression has been tight and a smelly face, as if everyone owes him millions. The other is a man who is very arrogant, with contempt and disdain in his eyes, wearing a luxurious dark black aristocratic robe.

    In the first row of parliamentary seats, there are senior personnel of the Star Tower and investigative officials accompanying the coalition government. And there is a space in the middle, which seems to be reserved for Shen Ye.

    The white bear whispered to Shen Ye: "the smelly man is the Vice Minister of justice of the coalition government, Lucius, and the other is Yansi dark Tu, the representative of the dark Tu family."

    "I see. You don''t have to worry."

    Shen Ye said and walked to the front row alone.

    At this time, all the eyes of everyone present gathered on Shen Ye.

    When the dark night took his seat, varolanka stood up and said.

    "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s start."

    One side of Lucius was impolite and directly challenged Shen Ye.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you are accused of killing Hana. Do you plead guilty?"

    "No."

    Shen ye denied it when he opened his mouth.

    "Presumptuous, if you say you don''t recognize it, we have plenty of evidence."

    Yan temple''s face sank. It was the first time he saw such a shameless person. The evidence was conclusive and he hurried to open his eyes and tell lies.

    "I didn''t kill him. I just broke his hands and feet."

    Shen Ye explained calmly.

 Chapter 751

    "You only broke his hands and feet, but you threw it out, causing him to be killed by the yuan spirit alien. Its nature is worse than murder."

    Lucius put on a hat for Shen Ye with an expressionless face.

    "That''s because he deserved it, and that''s what he did to our senior Li chahui of the Star Tower. I just paid him back in his own way. What''s the problem?"

    Shen Ye retorted.

    "Of course, there is a problem. You can''t judge whether he is guilty or not. Moreover, even if he is really guilty, it''s up to us to deal with it. If you don''t do it, you''ll be guilty if you move him!"

    Yan Temple replied very overbearing.

    At this time, vanoranka said, "I think Shenye has no problem. He is performing the task of the Star Tower. All his actions also represent the will of the Star Tower. If you must say that he is guilty, then all of us present are guilty."

    "Yes! We support Lord Shen Ye."

    "If you say Lord Shen Ye is guilty, then we are also guilty."

    ......

    More than 90% of the people present at the Star Tower spoke in support of Shen night.

    Shen Ye is also very moved. It''s enough to have so many people supporting him. Of course, he can''t expect everyone to support him. No matter how harmonious his home is, there must be some people who eat inside out.

    Seeing the scene, Yan Temple turned to xiloku sitting next to vanolanka.

    If the staff of the star tower are so late at night, there will be no way to deal with this matter. After all, the law is not responsible for the public, which is still effective.

    It is impossible to punish the whole Star Tower Branch of autumn city. This is tantamount to beating the Star Tower in the face.

    Star Tower headquarters will never agree. Maybe the contradiction will escalate sharply. It will be hard and thankless at that time.

    Seeing the eyes of Yansi temple, xiluoku hardened his head and said: "Let''s stop and listen to me. I have different views. Shen Ye is on a mission for the Star Tower, but there are also impure motives and private affairs. As far as I know, the Hana aristocrat just had a conflict with Li chahui and hurt him. Later, he died unfortunately because of his old age and poor physical quality. He didn''t want his life subjectively. This may be possible There is a misunderstanding. In addition, although Shen Ye is a member of our star tower, we can''t be unreasonable. We should be realistic. Shen Ye''s behavior is purely personal venting of anger. You know, throwing people out and being attacked by Yuanling aliens is more than killing people. We can''t let him mess around and affect the reputation of the Star Tower. "

    Hearing syloku''s words, the startower personnel present were dumbfounded. This guy turned his arms and legs out.

    Shen Ye is also confused. Lie in the trough. Which side is this guy from.

    At this time, Qianqian also stood up and said to xiloku: "Lord siroku, I think others have the right to accuse Shen Ye. You are not qualified. Even all our Star Tower personnel are not qualified. Because he is working for the Star Tower, carrying forward the Star Tower''s selfless dedication and saving people from fire and water. Don''t you forget that you are also a part of the Star Tower, don''t you blush? What you say is a typical double sign!"

    "Well said!"

    The Star Tower personnel present responded one after another and supported Qianqian one after another.

    Shen night was also a touch, and this Qian Qian was really awesome.

    Direct hard connection to siloku.

    Xiluokuton couldn''t hold his face when he was, and he angrily scolded Qianqian: "shut up! What do you know, a little hall owner? I''m here to protect the honor of the Star Tower from being tarnished by those who want to."

    "Siroku, you should shut your mouth. The Star Tower is an organization without dignity and inferiority. All people are equal. There is no distinction between nobility and inferiority. What is a small owner? Every partner who is doing is qualified to speak."

    Vanoranka coldly warned siloku.

    Syloku''s face grew darker, but he didn''t know how to refute vanoranka.

    At this time, Lucius said, "vanoranka, I don''t think what siloku said is completely unreasonable. The behavior of deep night is indeed excessive."

    "I said that everything he did was right, and Hannah should be responsible for what he did!"

    Vanoranka did not mean to give in at all.

    "As I said, Hannah is guilty! So what! Whoever kills him will be guilty! This is the inherent privilege of our cosmic nobles. You despise our glory!"

    Yan temple is very overbearing and unreasonable.

    With the different words of Yansi, the people present fell into silence one after another.

    This is tantamount to lifting the table and saying nothing. It''s so overbearing. The key is that people really have this capital.

    The privileges of the cosmic aristocracy are beyond doubt.

    When Lucius saw that the conflict between the two sides was almost over, he opened his mouth and put forward a solution. When he came down, the chairman of the old Council specifically explained that it was impossible to be convicted in the dark night, and the anger of the cosmic aristocracy would be extinguished.

    "It is clear that Hannah did make a mistake, but the owner of Shenye hall should not be so impulsive and cause Hannah''s death. According to the law of the coalition government, this is a felony."

    Hearing this, everyone pinched a cold sweat for Shen Ye.

    But Lucius suddenly paused, turned his words, and then said: "However, since the Lord of Shenye hall was also carrying out the rescue mission of the Star Tower, and had performed well over the years, and the dark disciple family was willing to be magnanimous, they did not intend to go into this matter. As long as the Lord of Shenye hall was willing to sincerely recognize his mistakes, publicly apologize to the dark disciple family, and give Shenye some punishment inside the Star Tower, that''s all Otherwise, the dark disciple family will seriously investigate Shen Ye''s crime! The consequences are very serious. "

    The faces of many people present became very ugly. They killed the people of the Star Tower. As a result, they had to apologize at night. It was a shame.

    "I refuse!"

    As soon as Lucius finished his words, Shen night didn''t want to refuse directly.

    "Well said, we are right again!"

    "Yes, why apologize!"

    "Lord vanolanka is right. What Shen night does is what we want to do. If he is guilty, we are also guilty, but we don''t know what we did wrong and don''t want to apologize!"

    ......

    A member of the famous star tower stood up and looked like he wanted to advance and retreat with Shen Ye!

    "On the contrary! Are you provoking our glory? You''d better think clearly and don''t regret it too late. There are not no people who want to do so in history, but you can see their end."

    The voice of Yan temple is not very loud, but it is full of weight and threat.

    "Oh, really? Are you sure you want me to apologize and accept punishment? No regrets?"

    Shen Ye''s face showed a bright smile.

    "Do you think you have a choice? You''d better be smart and don''t regret it again."

    Yan temple looks at Shen night like an idiot.

    "Oh, I see. In that case, I''m welcome. I''ll show you something."

    Shen Ye put his hand into his pocket and pressed his mobile phone. Suddenly, his mobile phone image was projected onto the holographic screen in the conference room.

    In the video, Shen yeyi scolded Hana in righteous words, telling him that the order of the coalition government is not provocative. Hana was talking nonsense, arrogantly claiming that heaven and earth are big, he is the biggest, and directly despises everything!

    Seeing this image, the people present at the star tower burst into laughter.

    Yansi suddenly turned green. He didn''t expect that there was this image. Moreover, he didn''t expect that Hana was so stupid that he was like a pig teammate.

    On one side, Lucius''s face became more ugly, which was tantamount to beating the face of the coalition government, he said in a deep voice at once.

    "Turn it off!"

    Shen Ye took out his cell phone and turned it off slowly, carelessly.

    "I recognize everything you said, but I''m not only safeguarding the glory of the Star Tower, but also the dignity of the alliance government. For the alliance government, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell. But I don''t think it''s wrong to do so. I''ll post this information online to let everyone learn my dedication and protect the glory and justice of the alliance government."

    "You..."

    Yan temple''s eyes were wide open and his face was angry. He almost lost his breath and couldn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know how to go back to the dark night. He was stupid.

 Chapter 752

    "What''s the matter with me? There''s nothing on my face!" Shen Ye touched his chin and replied with an inexplicable look on his face.

    "Ha ha!"

    Everyone present was also amused by Shen Ye''s acting skills.

    Lucius snorted coldly, turned to the temple and said, "your people are so bold. Are you going to ride on the head of the alliance government? How can I help you? If the chairman knows about this, how will he react?"

    Yansi quickly explained: "this is an accident. We don''t know that Hana is so bad. If he is still alive, we will definitely hand it over to the coalition government for severe punishment and will never tolerate it."

    Yan temple was angry at this time. If Hana was still alive, he wanted to tear the guy.

    Many of the cosmic aristocrats are proud and despise the alliance government, which is nothing. But no matter how stupid people know, discontent can only be said in private, not in public, let alone recorded on video.

    This will bring great trouble to the family. If this video is made public, it will be more difficult to end if it leads to public opinion.

    "It doesn''t make sense to say that. Hannah is dead. I think he deserves his death."

    Lucius looked at the temple and reminded him with his eyes. Now it''s not about face. Don''t be foolish to condemn Shen night, but try to get all the video data back.

    "Cough, in fact, I don''t think Mr. Shen Ye can be completely blamed for this. After all, Hana''s fault comes first. He can only blame himself. He deserves it. No one else can blame him."

    Yan temple was like eating a fly. He felt very disgusted, but he could only eat it hard.

    "Then I just declare Mr. Shen Ye innocent. In addition, Mr. Shen Ye, should you hand in the image?"

    Lucius tried to ask Shen Ye.

    "Thank you for your fair ruling. As for the image, it doesn''t need to be handed in so much trouble. When I upload it online, you can download it at will."

    Shen Ye showed a faint smile on his face.

    Lucius didn''t say a word directly, and the rest was left to Yansi to finish by himself.

    Yan Temple pressed his anger and squeezed out an ugly smile.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, can you move next?"

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye didn''t intend to do it. After all, after the video was released, in addition to disgusting the dark disciple family, he gave a certain attack, which won''t really shake its foundation.

    So it''s not good to make things stiff now.

    Soon Shen Ye and Yan Temple went to the backstage channel. Yan Temple directly said: "Mr. Shen Ye, after all, you''ve killed people. Although we''re in trouble with you, you should also know that I''ve given you a lot of face. If someone else killed our people, it can be solved with an apology. Now I also want you to give us face and give us the video."

    Shen Ye sneers in her heart. What she says is better than singing, but Shen Ye doesn''t intend to argue with him.

    "Here you are. It''s not impossible, but."

    "But what? You can mention any conditions."

    Yan Temple breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Shen Ye''s relief. As long as some people talk about it, as for the conditions, it''s OK.

    "Li chahui was killed by Hannah. How are you going to deal with the aftermath?"

    "Compensate! Compensate according to high specifications."

    "What about the others killed and abused by Hannah?"

    "All compensation!"

    Yan temple is very straightforward. What can be solved with money is not a thing.

    "OK! Remember what you said today. I''ll destroy the image now. I hope you can keep your promise and don''t let me look down on it."

    Shen Ye destroyed the image directly in front of Yan temple.

    "Don''t worry, we have our pride."

    Yan temple said very seriously.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Yan temple came back.

    Yan Temple winked at Lucius, indicating that he had reached an agreement.

    Lucius is also a personal genius. He said to vanoranka expressionless, "I''m sorry to bother you. But all this is to maintain the order of the coalition government. I hope you understand."

    "I see."

    Vanoranka nodded slightly.

    "Then we''ll leave first."

    When Lucius finished, he got up and left with the people.

    After they left, many colleagues at the scene cheered with joy

    "Ouye!!"

    "Great!"

    .....

    Sikuri''s face was very ugly. He turned and left directly. He lost his face today. He didn''t expect Yansi dark disciple to let go. However, there was no way to blame Hana. He was really arrogant and stupid. Moreover, that dark night was too treacherous. He obviously had a video in hand and didn''t submit it at the first time. It was obviously intentional.

    Vanolanka showed a kind smile. He raised his hand to signal the people to be quiet and said faintly.

    "I''m very happy today. I see everyone''s unity, fearless of power, fairness and justice. This is the will of our star tower. Now it''s over. Let''s break up. Come with me in the dark night."

    "Yes!"

    The crowd answered one after another.

    Shen Ye was also slightly surprised. Why did vanolanka look for him? He followed up silently.

    Before long, Shen Ye and vanolanka came to his office. Vanolanka kindly picked up the teapot and poured Shen Ye a cup of green tea.

    "You''ve had a hard trip. Li chahui''s affair has brought you a lot of trouble. I''m really sorry."

    "It''s not hard. That''s what I should do. By the way, Lord vanolanka, I''ve won compensation from Yan temple. I''ll trouble you to deal with the aftermath at that time."

    Shen Ye shook his head and took the tea from vanolanka.

    "Well, I''ll deal with it. I''ll come to you and have another important thing to discuss with you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye looked at vanolanka with great doubt.

    "It''s about the Deputy tower master of xiloku. I didn''t reject his arrival. After all, he is very young and gifted. He reached seven stars in his grade. But after a period of time, I think he is not suitable for the post of tower master. His faith is not firm, and his will contradicts our autumn Star Tower."

    Vanolanka said to Shen Ye very seriously.

    "But he was appointed by the Star Tower headquarters after all. It seems that he didn''t make any big mistakes. Do you want to transfer him?"

    Shen Ye is very confused and asks.

    "You''ll be wrong. Although I''m the tower master of the autumn Star Tower, I can''t lower xiloku without making a mistake. Xiloku''s real purpose here is not to take over my position as the Deputy tower master, but to take over my position. But I can''t give him the position, so I want to apply for another position as the Deputy tower master, which is up to you As the leader of the tower, you will take over the position of the leader of the tower in the future. "

    Vanolanka tells Shen Ye his ultimate goal.

    Shen Ye was stunned after listening. He fell into meditation.

 Chapter 753

    Vanolanka doesn''t mean to urge Shen Ye. Although he has this intention, it depends on Shen Ye''s final decision.

    A moment later, Shen Yechang breathed back: "Lord vanolanka, in fact, I really don''t want to be a deputy tower leader or tower leader. But there are so many friends and colleagues here, and I have many good memories. I can also imagine that if xiloku is in the top position, the atmosphere here will change completely, and all the good things may come to naught. However, my ambition is not ambitious and I can''t undertake such an important task. So Can we change our mind and push bilos up? And then pull siloku down? "

    After listening to the words of the deep night, vanoranka smiled for a long time. He said with a smile.

    "Ha ha, there''s nothing I can do about you, but the way you said is not impossible. But bilos is still a little short of being superior, whether it''s strength or qualification."

    "As long as bilos is willing, I will absolutely support her. I want people to make a difference and contribute."

    "OK, let''s do it."

    "Is there anything else for Lord vanoranka? If not, I''ll go first."

    Shen Ye nodded heavily.

    "Go!"

    Vanoranka nodded.

    Soon after, Shen Ye went out of the Star Tower Branch of autumn City, and the white bear was waiting for him at the door.

    "What''s the matter? Is there any trouble?"

    The white bear asked when he saw that Shen Ye was worried.

    "Nothing. Lord vanoranka told me to work hard and make progress."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "I believe you, Lord vanoranka never demands mission indicators."

    The white bear couldn''t help sniffing at it. He just thought Shen night was joking.

    Buzzing~~~

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone vibrated and he picked it up and connected it.

    "Hello, brother Bao."

    "I''ll pay attention to the decoration company you''re looking for. I don''t think it''s suitable. So I found you a reliable construction team. You can buy the materials and design the style yourself. In this way, the effect of installation is not only good, but also cheap."

    "OK, it''s brother Bao. It''s reliable enough!"

    Shen Ye replied in a good mood.

    "That''s settled. I''ll let him find you tomorrow."

    "OK!"

    Shen Ye hung up after talking.

    The white bear asked Shen Ye curiously, "do you want to decorate the tavern?"

    "Yes, expansion and decoration. I have bought all the land near the tavern and am ready to do it well."

    Shen Ye replied in a good mood.

    "Then I''ll help too. Shouldn''t you save me a room?"

    The white bear volunteered.

    "Fuck you, you don''t have a moving company yourself."

    "Just like the kennel, you will certainly lose money if you redecorate it. Besides, there is another advantage of living there, eating and drinking."

    "I despise you!"

    -------------------------------------------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye looked at the tavern with emotion and reluctance. Unexpectedly, when it was to be demolished, he was a little nostalgic.

    "Hey ~"

    At this time, construction vehicles came, and a large number of workers came down.

    Shen Ye stands with a capable middle-aged man, who is Bao Cheng''s construction team leader Sun Yu.

    He didn''t talk nonsense. He came up and began to arrange things.

    "You first demolish the houses outside the tavern. I bought all the houses nearby. Remember to demolish them manually and don''t cause too much vibration."

    "Why not push it flat directly? It''s not faster?"

    Sun Yu asked strangely.

    "Yes, it''s easy. Although the tavern needs to be demolished, half of the house inside is not demolished. If the vibration near you is too strong, it may affect the building of that half of the house."

    Shen Ye doesn''t plan to move Xiaoya''s house. Her half is well built. Shen Ye plans to buy the same materials, tear down his half, and then complete it according to Xiaoya''s style.

    "Yes"

    Sun Yu replied professionally that he had been in this business for many years. No matter what customers asked, he could be satisfied as long as the money was in place.

    "As for the design drawings, I''ve finished drawing them. Look at them. I''ll enter the materials myself. As long as you do well, money is not a problem."

    Shen Ye picked up the draft he had drawn.

    Sun Yu looked back and said, "no problem."

    "Then start."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    At this time, many nearby mutants also gathered.

    "You, what is this?"

    Shen Ye was also slightly surprised.

    "We''re here to help. Lord, you shelter us in this area. We have nothing to return. We''ll come here spontaneously."

    "Lord, please don''t dislike us."

    ......

    "How could it be? I''ll trouble you all."

    Shen Ye looks at a familiar face and feels warm inside.

    Soon everyone began to do it.

    Bang Bang~~

    With the noise of an old engine, an old truck came and stopped directly in front of the dark night.

    Shen Ye looked suspicious. Who is this?

    I saw the door open and the eighth master, who used to sell his second-hand furniture, jumped down.

    "Oh, boy, we meet again."

    "Who should I be? It''s you. What are you doing here?"

    Shen Ye looked at the old man in front of him. The corners of his mouth kept twitching. The old man ran over. His nose is smart enough.

    But this time, when he saw the old man, he was very shocked. The old man was a six-star Star Warrior and hid very well. I didn''t see it before because I didn''t have enough strength.

    This poor area is really Wolong hidden tiger.

    "Of course I''m here to recycle second-hand furniture. As I said before, you''ll sell it to me sooner or later. How effective!"

    "I believe you. I can''t sell it to others?"

    "Don''t be angry, young man. The price given by my eighth master is very fair.

    "How much money to recycle."

    "Three thousand star coins."

    The eighth master raised three fingers.

    "You robbed me! I bought it for 40000 yuan at that time, not counting those in my room."

    "Buying is different from selling. I also want to eat! Besides, I have to renovate before I can sell it to the next person! And you are so rich. Is it necessary to argue with me about this?"

    "Fart, it''s not easy for me to make money, 20000 star coins!"

    "How many years have you used it? Ten thousand star coins are the best."

    "Eighteen thousand!"

    "Twelve thousand!"

    .....

    "Fifteen thousand dollars! The last price."

    "Deal!"

    Shen Ye made a decision directly.

    "By the way, give me the demolished construction waste."

    When the eighth master was in pain, he said quietly.

    "Thirty thousand star coins."

    "I''m really afraid of you. Why do you buckle so much?"

    "No."

    "Yes! Why not? But first, I''ll pay after the demolition, so that your people don''t hide."

    "OK, whatever you want."

    Shen ye answered with a smile.

    Soon, the decoration of the tavern began to be fully constructed, and everyone moved. Those who demolished things demolished things, those who moved things moved things

    Shen Ye didn''t go anywhere, so he patrolled here with his hands on his back.

 Chapter 754

    After all, this is a nest to be built, and the quality must be balanced.

    Soon it was noon, and Luoyun and his wife made a big lunch.

    "Dinner."

    Everyone gathered for dinner.

    Shen Ye also filled a bowl and looked at his tavern while eating. Although it was only dismantled all morning, the effect has come out.

    "If there is an accident, it is expected to be completed in a month."

    Sun Yu came over and introduced to Shen Ye.

    "Can you hurry up?"

    Shen Ye tried to ask.

    "If you work overtime, the time can be compressed to about 20 days, which is already the limit. No matter how fast, the quality is easy to go wrong."

    "That''s 20 days!"

    "But the cost will increase by more than half."

    "Money is not a problem, cash!"

    The deep night is very atmospheric.

    "That''s no problem, boss."

    Sun Yumei replied with a smile. I haven''t seen such a forthright boss for a long time.

    Shen Ye finished his meal and put the bowl into a large water basin for special cleaning. Luo Yun and the mutant women nearby began to clean the dishes and chopsticks.

    At this time, Shen Ye saw that among the female mutants who came to help, there was an expressionless old woman, staggering washing dishes and chopsticks with both hands.

    This old woman, Shen Ye has seen her.

    At the time of the census, I found her home. At that time, Shen Ye thought she looked terrible. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see her strength, but now Shen Ye can clearly see her cultivation. She has the strength of six stars and three sections.

    Shen Ye was also greatly surprised, but he was calm on the surface and began to mutter in his heart. He decorated his house and attracted two six-star experts.

    There is no such coincidence in this world.

    There must be a problem with one of the eight masters and the old woman.

    It seems that the matter will have an eyebrow soon, and the other party began to sit still.

    And the reason why they appear here, if there is no accident, should be directed at the ever-changing stones.

    After all, nothing else can attract them.

    However, Shen Ye quickly ruled out the problem of the eighth master. If the eighth master had a problem, the furniture in his room would have been removed long ago. Moreover, the eighth master has many opportunities to contact himself, which is easier to start. And at this moment, Shen Ye finally understood the advice of the eighth master, which was tantamount to reminding himself to be careful in disguise.

    In addition, the eighth master came here. At least he was an old business. In order to collect the furniture, he left after collecting it. The old woman came to wash the dishes. Shen night didn''t think she was so charming that she could let a six-star expert do chores.

    At this time, Shen Ye found a very interesting scene. While collecting rags, the eighth master also peeked at the old woman from time to time.

    As if staring at her.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye probably has eyebrows. He probably knows what''s going on.

    Before long, the eighth master will remove valuable things and old furniture, and all of them will be moved into the car.

    He went to Shen Ye, took 45000 star coins and handed them to Shen Ye. He said with a painful face.

    "It''s a big loss this time."

    "I can''t lose it. When I finish decorating and buy furniture from you, remember to take out good goods."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Really, don''t lie to me, old man."

    The eighth master''s eyes glowed and said excitedly.

    "I won''t lie to you. Thanks for your care for so many years. Thank you."

    Shen Ye suddenly said such a sentence with a smile.

    The eighth master''s face was stiff when he smiled. He didn''t expect Shen Ye to see it and said awkwardly.

    "I''ll go first."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye waved and watched the vehicle leave.

    Then he left the tavern as if nothing had happened and walked towards the moving company not far away.

    Late at night, the renovation of the tavern was suspended. Everyone left here to rest in the factory dormitory, leaving only two people to guard.

    At this time, a dark figure flashed by, stunned the guard, and quietly entered the messy tavern.

    As a result, as soon as I entered, a sudden sound sounded.

    "Can''t help it at last?"

    Shen Ye came out of the corner.

    At this time, a figure wearing a black cloak and a ghost face with tusks appeared. The figure looked warily at the dark night, and his penetrating eyes showed an incredible look, but he pretended to be crazy in a hoarse voice.

    "Who are you?"

    "Don''t pretend. You know who I am and I know who you are. If you come in so hard during the day to help, I know you have a problem."

    Shen Ye said calmly.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, the dark shadow in front of him raised his head and his old hand, took off his mask and showed his ugly face. It was really the old woman as Shen Ye guessed.

    "How did I reveal it? It was the nosy old man who leaked the secret?"

    Her eyes were full of confusion.

    "The eighth master didn''t say anything. You did a good job in all aspects."

    "Then why are you staring at me?"

    "Because I''m stronger than you, I can see your accomplishments at a glance. A six-star expert who condescends to your dignity came to me. No matter how stupid he is, he can see it. If I guess correctly, you should come to the strange stone. If there''s any accident, you killed the former two owners and ye Ning?"

    "Hum, so what? I should have killed you together. If it weren''t for the death of the previous three owners, which has attracted vanoranka''s attention, plus that damn old guy, he likes to meddle and keep looking at me, I would have cut you off. How can I give you a chance to grow to the present!"

    The old woman cursed unhappily.

    "I wonder why you are so clear about the movement of the Star Tower?"

    "Hum, old eight and I were expelled from the Star Tower, but I am a Star Hunter and his night bearer!"

    The old woman replied coldly.

    "Last question, what''s your name?"

    "Saki!"

    "Well, since you have recruited yourself, I don''t have to torture so hard. Thank you for your cooperation!"

    Shen Ye showed a bright smile.

    "Don''t be complacent. I cooperate with you so much because you are about to become a dead man. Although you have advanced to six stars, you are only one six-star segment. I am an old six-star three-segment. Soon you will know what regret is!"

    As soon as Saqi finished speaking, she raised her right hand. A black legendary stone on the back of her hand lit up, and countless black gases gathered. Her whole withered right hand turned into a black claw and grabbed at Shen Ye''s head.

    "Bone eating claw!"

    Saki''s momentum is very terrible. She looks like she''s going to tear up the dark night.

    Shen Ye raised his right foot and swept it with a sickle.

    Bang!

    The two collided with each other, the violent impact swept away, and sundries flew around.

    Saki stumbled back seven or eight steps, with a frightened expression on her face. She accumulated strength and hit. Such lightness was disintegrated by Shen night, and she suffered a loss.

    She couldn''t understand why he was so strong.

    Shen Ye raised his feet and patted the dust on his shoes with his hand,

    "It''s a pity that this strength is not enough, but you''re lucky today, because I''m not the one who wants to kill you, it''s the white bear!"

    As Shen Ye''s voice fell, the white bear took off his Shenyin cloak and appeared and handed it to Shen Ye.

    His face was livid and his eyes were fixed on Sashi, as if he wanted to frustrate her.

    "Give it to me. Don''t do it."

    The white bear said coldly.

    "No problem."

    Shen Ye retreated to one side with a smile.

    Saki looked at the white bear and smiled nervously. She felt insulted.

    "Just because he wants to kill me! Do you really think I''m a weak chicken?"

 Chapter 755

    "Hum, I don''t despise you. Your fault is that you shouldn''t do it to Ye Ning. She is so kind-hearted and has always tried her best to help those in trouble. But in the end, she held your poisonous woman''s hand. It''s so mean."

    The white bear showed his fierce light and angrily accused him.

    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that a fox spirit can be said to be so fresh and refined. I think you should be the widow''s mistress. Come if you want revenge. I''d like to see how much you can do for me?"

    Saki smiled back.

    "Hum, today I just want to avenge Ye Ning. Even if I fight my old life, I will make you die."

    The white bear didn''t talk any nonsense with saki. His muscles expanded all over his body. The legendary stones on the back of his hands burst into bright orange light. The fist of thunder in his hands also burst out thunder light, and his whole body was directly covered by terrible thunder light.

    He stomped on the ground, jumped up, worked hard, and hit saki with a devastating punch.

    Saki''s body was like a ghost. She was very clever and dodged the attack.

    The tyrannical fist hit the ground.

    Boom!

    A deep pit was smashed out.

    Saki looked at the attack and her face became more and more dignified. She was only a five-star Star Warrior. Her destructive power was so overbearing!

    Soon she found the reason. The fist on the white bear''s hand was a fifth order imperial weapon with thunder attribute. In addition, he was also a strange stone with thunder attribute. Therefore, combined, his power doubled.

    The white bear did not get away because of the attack, but had any stagnation. His attack fell like a storm. Anger made his eyes red, and he hit Sashi with one punch after another.

    "I''ll make you repent for your crimes!"

    Every time the white bear said a word, it was very painful in his heart. Memories of the past flashed in my mind one after another, and my eyes unconsciously shed crystal clear tears. He was a man, who would not pit even if he bled, but at this moment he burst into tears.

    Since ye Ning left, he found that he would never love again. Life is like losing color and meaning. No matter how good Zhao LAN treated him, he felt that his heart was dead.

    "Ha ha. I know why you are so angry. You must be fascinated by that fox spirit. Tut Tut, that woman is really cunning, but I know she must be very desperate and painful when she died. My corrosive poison will corrode her whole body a little and make her unforgettable forever."

    "I''ll tear you up!"

    The white bear bit his teeth and said word by word.

    "Really?"

    Saki urged her hand to be surrounded by the strange stone, and the whole withered old left hand was wrapped by the gray breath to form an illusory swallowing claw to accurately meet the tyrannical lightning fist of the white bear.

    Boom~

    At this time, it can be clearly seen that the lightning force attached to the white bear''s hand was swallowed by the other party.

    The white bear felt his strength passing quickly. He immediately responded and swept the past with a sharp foot.

    Saki tiptoed, stepped back and dodged.

    The white bear rushed up angrily and waved his right fist.

    At this time, saki''s ugly face, open her mouth and spit out stinky gray gas.

    The white bear held his breath, passed through the gray foul gas and hit her in the face.

    Saki didn''t hide, and there was no time to hide.

    However, when the white bear''s fist was about to hit her, the fist suddenly stopped, and the white bear''s face showed an incredible look.

    "How possible!"

    He felt his muscles paralyzed and out of control.

    "Hey, you can''t move! My poison doesn''t need to be inhaled. As long as you touch it, it will definitely hurt you. It will corrode your whole body a little."

    Saki tore a claw directly at the white bear''s neck. At the critical moment, the white bear tried his best to burst out his body strength, forcibly restored control, and raised his hand to block with his right hand.

    Click!

    Blood splashed.

    Saki then kicked the bear in the stomach. The bear flew out like a shell and hit the ground heavily.

    Saki jumped over and stepped on the white bear.

    The white bear turned sideways to avoid.

    Boom!

    Originally lying on the ground was stepped out of a deep pit.

    Saqi missed a blow, turned and kicked it. The rolling white bear wanted to get up and dodge. However, the highly toxic paralysis made him stiff. As a result, he was kicked in the stomach again, slipped out and vomited blood.

    The whole battle was almost one-sided.

    Shen Ye stood beside him and looked coldly at the white bear being beaten. He didn''t mean to fight at all. He just needs to make sure that the white bear is not killed. He doesn''t care about the others. This is his fight.

    The white bear struggled on the ground in pain. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t.

    Saki squints at Shen Ye. After confirming that Shen Ye has no intention to intervene, she ferociously walks towards the white bear and is ready to send him to hell.

    The white bear''s bloodshot eyes stared at saki. His eyes looked like a fierce beast, as if he was going to devour her alive.

    "Go to hell! Your feelings really make me sick!"

    Saki wanted to be sarcastic, but she was afraid that it would change later. After all, Shen night was still standing next to her.

    At this time, the white bear suddenly burst up, and his whole body burst out of thunder. Even his own electricity. The stimulation of thunder and lightning made him ignore the paralytic toxin and temporarily restore his mobility.

    "Fist of thunder!"

    The white bear hit saki on the chin with a sharp punch.

    "Ah!"

    Saki made a shrill scream, and the whole jaw made a crisp sound of breaking.

    Without any hesitation, the white bear roared and rushed up, brandishing his fist wildly and smashing it at saki.

    This set of combos, if all hit, Sashi would be half disabled even if she didn''t die on the spot.

    At the critical moment, saki urged an imperial ring on her hand, which turned into a gray fog and dispersed, and the white bear''s fist was directly empty.

    The next second, not far away, a group of gray fog gathered together. Saki appeared embarrassed. She endured severe pain and looked at the white bear fiercely.

    The white bear rushed up again.

    "Die!"

    Saki raised her hand and madly urged her ability.

    She gathered out of thin air and patted the white bear with a highly poisonous hand three or four meters high.

    "Ah!"

    The white bear didn''t dodge. Smash it with brute force! With one blow, he directly smashed the highly toxic hand and let the venom splash on his body. He constantly stimulated his body with lightning to keep from being paralyzed.

    "If you think so, I can''t help you! Let you see my real power!"

    Saki retreated with some fear. She tried her best to urge her ability.

    Click!

    The whole ground was shaking and a special Dharma array emerged.

    A poisonous giant with rotten stench got up and directly demolished the tavern. It was 100 meters high, and saki stood on its shoulder.

    "Lying trough!"

    At this moment, it was Shen Ye''s turn to collapse, because Xiaoya''s house was also demolished. But he restrained himself and didn''t rush up to smoke her.

    "Die!"

 Chapter 756

    With a wave of saki, the poisonous giant threw his fists at the white bear.

    The white bear is like a furious thunder bear. It''s hard directly.

    "Burst bear."

    A blue giant bear appeared.

    The two collided and a huge impact swept away.

    It''s a pity that the power is still better than the other side. The poison giant is still fighting. On the contrary, the white bear is scarred and panting all over.

    ......

    Shen Ye, with his hands crossed, calmly looked at the crazy battle between the white bear and saki, then looked at the damaged and collapsed tavern, silently calculated, and turned back to pick up everything from each other as compensation for losses.

    Boom~~

    The battle became more and more fierce. Saki was really not a vegetarian. It was a pity that she was too old and her physical function decreased very badly. In contrast, although the cultivation of the white bear is not as good as that of saki, under the blessing of the double thunder system, plus he completely risked his life and sent him to die together, completely ignoring the toxin eroding his body and just gaining the upper hand.

    Every time it collides, the poisonous giant shrinks by one point!.

    Before long, the white bear hit Tianlei''s fist and directly blew the highly toxic giant into a mass of poisonous water. Saki flew out and hit the ground heavily.

    "No, impossible!"

    Saki shouted wildly. She couldn''t accept that she would lose to someone weaker than herself. She struggled to stand up and wanted to urge her strength to attack again.

    However, the next second, the white bear appeared in front of her and hit her in the face.

    "Ah!"

    She fell to the ground again, her teeth and blood flying.

    The white bear panted towards her again.

    "No, no, don''t kill me! I''m also from the Star Tower. You can''t kill your own people."

    "When you killed Ye Ying and those hall owners, why didn''t you think they were also their own people? Go to hell!"

    The white bear hit Sashi on the head.

    "No!!!"

    Click!

    Blood and white liquid splashed everywhere. Saki couldn''t die anymore.

    The White Bear looked at saki''s body and tears were completely left. He finally avenged Ye Ning.

    Shen Ye went to the white bear, put his hand on his shoulder, began to treat the white bear, remove the toxin from his body, and comforted him at the same time.

    "It''s over."

    "Thank you. I''m sorry to tear down your tavern."

    "It doesn''t matter. It was meant to be demolished. Besides, you didn''t demolish it. Just let saki compensate."

    Shen Ye responded as easily as possible.

    Soon the treatment was over. The white bear lowered his head and said hoarsely, "I''m going back to rest."

    "Shall I give you a ride?"

    "No, I want to be quiet for a while."

    The white bear shook his body and left a little lost.

    Shen Ye shook his head and didn''t say much. Some things still depend on himself. Just get through it.

    Then Shen night focused on saki''s body, and he fumbled over it.

    Quickly find some booty, a fifth order imperial weapon ˇ¤ fog ring, which can avoid an attack.

    There are two mechanical capsules. Shen Ye poured out the things in the ring.

    It turned out that saki was not generally poor. Except for some groceries, it was only 10 million star coins.

    Shen Ye doesn''t believe in evil anymore. He''s looking for it carefully. A six-star Star Warrior is not really so poor.

    Turning, suddenly a small piece of worn parchment fell down.

    Shen Ye''s eyelids jumped and quickly picked them up.

    Looking at this parchment, the night is also egg pain. Isn''t this one of the four treasure maps.

    Shen Ye''s expression changed. He probably knew what was going on. The ever-changing fossil should also flow out of the robbed strange stone reserve.

    But it''s no use trying to figure it out. Shen Ye''s head is getting more and more headache.

    You know, the remaining two treasure maps, one in the hands of the coalition government and the other in the hands of the head of the ransom organization, are not easy to mess with.

    Forget it, put it away first, wait for a chance to collect it later, and then dig it.

    ---------------------------------------

    On the west side of the city of creation, there is a huge luxury Castle covering an area of thousands of mu.

    At the bottom of the castle, tens of thousands of meters deep, there is a secret laboratory made of silver white metal.

    In the most central area of the laboratory, there is a huge experimental platform.

    On both sides of the experimental platform, there are green viscous biochemical cans, each of which holds a figure, including humans, mutants, monsters and all kinds of aliens.

    They struggled in pain and looked ferocious to the extreme.

    At this time, it can be seen that some creatures held in cans can''t bear it. Their bodies burst like balloons and turned into a pool of blood.

    The indicator light on the biochemical tank turned red.

    At this time, soldiers in protective clothing immediately walked towards the huge cage in the laboratory.

    Tens of thousands of experimental objects were banned in the cage.

    At this time, the experimental objects are fighting and grabbing each other for a little food, just like mad dogs. Once an experimental object is killed, it will attract more experimental objects and eat the dead bodies like blood attracts sharks. The scene is extremely bloody.

    The soldiers saw this scene and were no longer surprised.

    They opened the cage, went up, grabbed several experimental subjects, dragged them out and walked towards the empty cans.

    On the experimental platform in the center, a research doctor wearing a white jacket, single glasses and a neurotic smile on his face is bloody digging the brains of experimental subjects.

    It can be clearly seen that the brain of the disintegrated experimental body is still wriggling and fresh.

    The bound experimental body didn''t know what medicine was injected. It was completely conscious, but its body couldn''t move, and even couldn''t make a painful howl.

    "Unqualified! Unqualified!"

    He laughed nervously.

    Then the center of the test-bed cracked and the unraveled experimental body directly fell in.

    The fallen experimental body, along a pipe, fell to the deepest place, a huge burial pit, in which countless bodies were piled up, just like a corpse mountain.

    "Next!"

    Cried the doctor, a little crazy.

    At this time, the door of the laboratory was opened, and an old man in a gentleman''s robe, with seven gorgeous young people behind him.

    The seven young people looked at the experimental subjects around them and looked very nervous.

    The leading man said to them hoarsely: "You are all the key training objects selected by the new generation of nightmare star family. This is the most important taboo Laboratory of our nightmare star family. What you are about to receive is the training of the latest gene enhancer. You''d better take it seriously. Gene enhancer is not perfect and has strong side effects. Of course, its effect is also very good."

    "As you can see, every experimental body here is receiving reinforcement. If you can''t even compare with them, you will lose the face of the nightmare star family, and there is no need to exist. Those who survive gene reinforcement and perform better will be more favored by the family in the future. Everyone will be proud of you, and the family will give you more Resources will help you become a stronger existence. At that time, whether it''s beauty or money, power will be readily available. So you can only succeed, not fail. "

    "Yes..."

    The seven young people of the nightmare star family, looking very nervous, replied.

 Chapter 757

    "And in this laboratory, there is another rule, that is, never be angry enough, Dr. sivadi! He is the master of everything here and also your master. He wants you to live and die."

    The leading man looked at sivadi, who was madly excited on the experimental platform.

    "Yes! We will remember."

    Just at this time, siwadi just raised the scalpel and stabbed a newly delivered test body like a draught and a neuropathy, roaring madly.

    "No, no, it''s all rubbish!!!"

    The other researchers waiting nearby dared not breathe.

    It was time for sivadi to turn his eyes and suddenly show a fanatical expression. He turned his head and yelled at his subordinates.

    "Go and bring me experimental body 1."

    "Lord sivadi, Lord tirnano nightmare star has explained that the experimental body cannot be solved......"

    An old researcher nearby replied tremblingly.

    As a result, before he finished speaking, his neck moved, his head fell to the ground, and blood gushed out like a fountain.

    "I''m saying again, bring up experiment body 1."

    Sivadi was possessed, fanatical and extremely tyrannical.

    "Yes!"

    None of the people present dared to disobey him. The leader in charge hurried to the cage on the left.

    In the cage area on the left, there is a separate cage, which holds an angel girl with pure face, empty eyes, wearing a white gauze skirt and a pair of white wings behind. Her pure face was just a glance, she couldn''t help being angry, compassionate and blasphemous.

    However, in reality, her feet and hands were covered with heavy special locks, which were stained with evil blood. Her whole body was full of needle eyes for drawing blood and mouth for cutting tissue. Except for her face, her skin was not intact.

    The leader opened the cage and took the angel girl with empty eyes out of the cage.

    They escorted the angel girl step by step towards the experimental platform.

    The angel girl walked very slowly. Her feet kept bleeding. Every step left a bloody footprint on the ground.

    The young aristocrat standing aside waiting for the experiment saw the desperate angel girl who was like a string puppet. Complex colors flowed from each face.

    Sivadi looked at the angel girl who was escorted up, and her face was extremely excited and distorted.

    "Ha ha, this is the best experiment."

    He reached out and grabbed each other''s hair, savagely pulled the angel girl over and fell directly onto the experimental platform.

    The girl had no resistance. It seemed that her spirit had already collapsed. It can be imagined how much inhuman torture she had suffered before.

    Click!

    One by one, special shackles were put up to fix her hands and feet.

    Sivadi pressed a button next to him, and the ground in the area on his right cracked. A medicine table was raised with tubes of different colors of Medicine on it.

    He quickly drew out two tubes of reagent, one dark green and one dark red. He drew out the liquid inside and injected the girl with dark green paralytic medicine first, and then dark red reagent.

    The girl who had been lying on the experimental platform without any response began to struggle in great pain and screamed. Its white face shows red stripes, which is very penetrating.

    Sivadi became more excited when he heard the wail.

    "It''s worthy of being an angel family. Your body is so resistant to drugs. The paralyzing effect of sinking medicine is ineffective and you can still struggle. Moreover, ordinary people have already exploded by injecting this dose of scarlet. Why do you have such side effects? I have clearly checked all your body components and should not have such strong vitality! What is it that makes you so rich Outstanding capital, I am more and more curious. Let me see with my own eyes what your power comes from. Is it really just from faith, as rumored? "

    Sivadi crazily picked up the scalpel and cut the girl''s clothes. The sharp blade cut the skin on the surface of her heart, and the blood overflowed.

    Looking at the red blood, sivadi became more and more excited. The smell of blood is really fascinating.

    At the moment when sivadi cut the girl''s heart and saw her beating heart, sivadi was stunned and reflected the heart in his eyes. It is not the heart of ordinary flesh and blood, but a white and flawless heart of light. Obviously, when he checked with various instruments before, her heart showed that it was very normal.

    In an instant, the bound aura on the surface of the beating heart of light shattered and burst into bright light.

    In an instant, the angel girl who was bound in front of her directly broke the shackles that bound her. The wounds on her body were repaired in an instant. Her golden hair became more slender, her body began to grow larger and mature, and her whole body exuded a stronger holy smell. Accompanied by the unparalleled fluctuation of terrorist forces, the whole body is covered with a white metal dress, and six winged angel wings grow behind it.

    Before sivadi could react, the girl''s hand ran directly through sivadi''s heart and dug out his heart,

    Her expressionless face pinched her whole heart.

    Siwadi''s eyes were almost staring out, his mouth was slightly open, and his crazy face couldn''t believe it. The woman could open the shackles and kill him.

    The guards on the scene were all crazy when they saw this scene.

    They went crazy and killed the angel girl.

    "Dirty mole ants, I am the holy angel beloga. I will send you to hell forever."

    Beloga raised her slender fingers and a holy wave of light spread out.

    Boom~~

    The big explosion in the laboratory blew up all the guards.

    Just then the door was kicked open and the elder of the nightmare star family, Yale West, rushed in. As soon as he came in, he saw the dead sivadi and looked at the out of control beloga. He was immediately angry.

    "Asshole! Dare to kill sivadi. I want you to know what life is better than death."

    Then the elder jerushi broke out in an instant, and the eight star four segment powerful strength swept away. He suddenly stepped on the ground, and the ground composed of special metal sank. The whole right hand hardened into a diamond like luster, rushed up like a meteor and hit beloga with a fist.

    Beloga didn''t dodge, but stood where she was, and she directly caught the elder yeluxi''s fist with one hand.

    Jerushi''s whole old face turned red, and his eyes were full of shock and fear. His full blow had no effect, and the other party remained motionless.

    The strength gap was between heaven and earth. He immediately reacted and shouted desperately.

    "Help! She''s nine stars..."

    Before he finished, beloga broke his arm. The other hand penetrates directly from ye Luxi''s mouth and out of the back of his head.

    Those who survived were stupid. Eight star top experts were killed.

    Immediately, the people present were divided into two groups. The guards rushed up suicide to stop beloga. Other researchers fled, including the man in the gentleman''s robe and the seven noble teenagers.

    The whole laboratory base sounded the highest black warning.

    The fleeing supervisor shouted, "hurry up, Lord tyrnano nightmare star!"

    "Lord tirnano nightmare star is not here."

    "Then inform the patriarch and close all the passages in the laboratory."

    ......

    Beloga didn''t rush out of the laboratory. If she hadn''t just awakened and her body was too poor, no one in the whole laboratory could escape from under her eyes.

    Click!

    Click!

    One solid closed gate fell down, and the gate cut off all intersections.

    Unfortunately, it''s useless. For beloga, these closed gates are like paper paste.

    She brutally destroyed closed doors and walked towards the outside. The guards she met along the way were slaughtered like mole ants.

    The whole laboratory was like purgatory on earth, and all kinds of screams kept ringing out.

 Chapter 758

    It wasn''t long before beloga killed the exit of the underground laboratory.

    Here are the elite of the nightmare star family. They were ordered to guard the last door behind them. Looking at beloga, who was covered with blood and full of oppression, they trembled from the heart and subconsciously took a small step back. Unfortunately, there was no way to go back.

    There was a beautiful holy angel in front of them, but it was ten thousand times more frightening than the devil in their eyes.

    Just then the door behind them opened.

    A voice sounded like thunder, and an old man three meters high with a white beard and holding an eighth order star weapon ˇ¤ dead Jing gun came in.

    Seeing the old man, the elite of the nightmare star family cheered excitedly.

    "Father sofalar!!!"

    The person who came was no one else. It was sofalar, one of the pillars of the nightmare star family, and the top master of the nine star two section.

    "Who dares to resist..."

    When sofalar was just halfway through his words, his eyes fell on beloga and his voice stopped in amazement. He felt extreme danger and his face sank.

    "Human beings."

    Beloga looked a man in the eye for the first time.

    But this kind of face up made sofalar feel creepy. However, as a noble cosmic aristocrat, his pride does not allow him to shrink back.

    He took a deep breath and raised the dead Jing gun object beloga in his hand.

    "Hum, die!"

    Then he rushed to beloga without hesitation.

    Beloga, without any fear, met him head-on.

    The two collide!

    Boom!

    At this time, even the nearby city of creation shook violently, like an earthquake.

    The residents who were shopping in the street showed a very flustered color one after another. One by one, they hurried to get down, and the first reaction was.

    "Earthquake!!!"

    Then, however, the city of creation sounded a harsh alarm.

    Hearing the alarm, the people lying down showed an incredible look. What''s the situation? Genesis star was attacked.

    To know how many thousands of years the genesis star has not been attacked, their faces suddenly showed a look of fear.

    At this time, a distant white light penetrated the sky and reached the sky.

    The scene is super spectacular and shocking.

    There were shrieks at the sight of the light beam.

    In an instant, the whole city of creation was completely chaotic. Of course, it was indispensable. Some people immediately picked up their mobile phones to take photos and record videos.

    At the same time, all the hidden experts in the city of creation were moved. They locked the riot area for the first time, in the nightstar family of the cosmic aristocracy in the suburbs.

    At this time, at the exit of the underground laboratory, beloga''s right hand directly ran through sofalar''s chest, and his blood stained the ground around him.

    Sofalar fell on his knees and his open eyes completely lost their vitality.

    Beloga pulled his hand out of sofalar''s chest, and his white arm was covered with hot blood. Beloga''s holy face was covered with red blood drops, which made people look creepy. She stretched out her hand and took away the eighth order star dead Jing gun held by sofalar.

    Then she raised her head and looked at the hole in her head. She could clearly feel that countless human masters were madly attacking here.

    It''s like stabbing a hornet''s nest.

    Beloga bent her knees slightly, shook her wings behind her, turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky above her head.

    In the Executive Council Building of the coalition government, the chairman of the old Parliament and many members interrupted the ongoing meeting. Looking at the real-time captured feedback image in front of me, I saw a white light rushing into the sky at high speed. It won''t be long before it will leave the creation star.

    The image is constantly pulled close, and beloga can be clearly seen.

    "It''s an angel!"

    "How could an angel appear."

    "Or a high-level six winged angel!!!"

    "Oh, my God!"

    ......

    The whole Council is fried.

    The chairman of the old parliament turned angrily and gave orders.

    "Connect me to military commander Karen Yaan!"

    Suddenly an image emerged, and Karen Yaan saluted the chairman of the old Council.

    "Call her down."

    "Don''t worry, President, the defense weapons of the city of creation have been launched, and all space-based weapons and fortresses in outer space are in place. Even if he is a God, he won''t want to leave here today."

    Karen Yaan replied confidently that the creation star is not a vegetarian. Even ten star aliens have to lie down in front of him.

    "Good!"

    The speaker of Parliament replied in a deep voice.

    Soon a very spectacular scene appeared. On the ground in the suburb of Genesis star, a large area split and leaked all kinds of weapons.

    Click!

    Countless special ultra-high speed missiles and beams of light rose one after another.

    At the same time, the stone statues in the city of creation, which are located in four directions and up to kilometers high, also moved. They raised their heads and looked at beloga. Their eyes burst out bright light, and light beams full of destructive power shot up.

    All 365 space-based orbiting satellites outside the genesis star were on standby, of which 128 space-based satellites moved and locked beloga for the first time.

    Without scruples, it emits a bright light of extinction.

    At the same time, twelve of the 36 strategic fortresses suddenly opened their weapon loading ports and launched the same storm like attack.

    In the command room of the destruction fortress, Karen Yaan looked at the data sent back from the screen, and the adjutant next to him replied in a loud voice.

    "All the attacks have been launched. Zhinao has budgeted all the dead corners, with a 100% hit probability!"

    The adjutant replied in a loud voice.

    All the generals around are full of confidence. The defense system of Genesis star is invincible. None of the incoming enemies will come to a good end.

    Karen Yaan tightened her face and stared at the attack trajectory.

    On the screen, you can see the dense attacks converging towards a huge red dot.

    I don''t know why Karen is very upset.

    That is, between several breaths, all attacks will hit the target, and then the sky eye system will show the real-time image.

    Beloga suddenly stopped in the air, and she could see countless attacks coming together.

    Just when everyone thought she was dead.

    Suddenly, beloga suspended the dead Jing gun in front of her eyes and slowly raised her hands to pray.

    Suddenly, her whole body radiated a dazzling holy light, and the smell of terror filled the air. In an instant, a huge Dharma array appeared at her feet. At this time, her hands were slowly showdown, her index finger was light, and suddenly two ancient and mysterious doors emerged.

    "The gate of the double kingdom of heaven!"

    I saw two ancient and mysterious gates of heaven open, and all the attacks collected from them were absorbed in an instant.

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this scene.

    Karen Yaan hit the console with a hard punch.

    "Damn it!"

    After blocking the attack, beloga''s wings shook again, turned into streamers, penetrated the atmosphere and fled straight to the universe.

 Chapter 759

    "The target fled the creation star and is expected to contact Earth Shield rock fortress in 30 seconds."

    The operator quickly reported.

    "Order the rock fortress to stop the other party, and never allow the other party to rush over. If there is a problem, take them as a question."

    "Yes! The command is as follows."

    The operator quickly replied.

    Karen stood up uneasily and stared at the captured image. Because beloga moved too fast, the image was a little blurred.

    "Commander, you don''t have to worry. If there is a rock fortress blocking, the other party can''t rush through. As long as we buy some time, we can launch a second attack right away. Moreover, the ships are gathering around, and we can destroy the other party at one fell swoop."

    The adjutant nearby hurriedly comforted.

    Karen Yaan didn''t say anything. Normal should be no problem. After all, rock fortress is famous for its defense.

    At this time, all the weapons of the rock fortress are deployed. Don''t attack beloga like money.

    Unfortunately, beloga was too fast and very smart. He avoided most of the attacks and flew towards the rock fortress at high speed without any deceleration.

    "The target is near the rock fortress at the high speed!"

    The operator was very upset.

    Karen Yaan felt more and more uneasy, and her hands could not help shaking into fists.

    "What does she want to do? She doesn''t want to hit it so fast?"

    "Is she crazy?"

    "The energy barrier of rock fortress is very strong. Even the strong of nine stars can''t break it."

    ......

    Just when they couldn''t guess what the other party wanted, beloga suddenly burst into a more dazzling white light. Her beautiful face was covered with a white metal mask, which was engraved with cumbersome holy patterns, and a rotation pattern appeared on the forehead of the mask. Then beloga opened her sharp eyes and shook her wings behind her.

    She turned into a fast white light and rushed to the rock fortress with unparalleled momentum.

    "Oh, my God! It''s going to hit."

    "Doesn''t she want to live?"

    ......

    Everyone who watched stood up in surprise.

    Boom~

    The huge collision rippled a circle of silent and colorless shock waves.

    Beloga ran through the rock fortress in an instant.

    "How is that possible?"

    Seeing this scene, everyone''s mouth couldn''t close.

    Then the rock fortress burst, dazzling like a planetary explosion.

    Karen Yaan sat directly on the chair. His body strength seemed to be evacuated at this moment. His face was full of bitter expressions.

    The obstruction failed. He didn''t know how to explain to the chairman.

    ----------------------------------------

    Autumn City, looking at the ruined taverns and Xiaoya''s houses in the dark night, I felt my forehead and wanted to cry without tears.

    Don''t look at his lightness. He''s forced to pretend to be big this time. How can he explain to Xiaoya later!

    I knew at that time, I should have directly beaten saki into a half disabled and then handed it to him. No, I should have kicked him out at the first time.

    By this time, the sky was already slightly bright.

    Luo Yun and others came over and saw the messy tavern. They were also stupid. I don''t know. I thought the tavern was demolished yesterday.

    They saw Shen Ye standing outside the tavern and hesitated to ask.

    "Lord, who are you?"

    "Work..."

    Shen Yedan replied in pain.

    "Good!"

    Luo Yun and others saw that Shen Ye was in a bad mood and decided not to continue to ask.

    Soon, when everyone arrived, the decoration construction began again.

    Because Xiaoya''s house collapsed, it''s not necessary to be so careful in the dark night. He looked through it himself and made sure there was nothing important in it.

    He directly let the machinery work and push all the wreckage buildings flat.

    All the buildings were rebuilt and the scheme of the design drawing was adjusted by the way.

    He said to Sun Yu, "after the original tavern area and the small house in the backyard are leveled, the whole area will be built into a backyard attic, and a large hot spring pool will be dug in the central area. The direction of the gate of the tavern will be changed to the main street, and the land collected there will be built into the main gate of the tavern."

    "No problem, but do you want to change the floor height of the building? This number is not very good."

    "Do not change, all cover four layers."

    Shen Ye is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, the number of Laozi''s stronghold is 4. He doesn''t think it''s bad or unlucky. Instead, he makes a big hair and sends it to death

    "OK, no problem. Clean up the garbage today and officially start construction tomorrow."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded.

    In the evening, Shen sat under the temporary sunshade. He was comfortable baking lamb chops and watching the open-air projection TV.

    "Has the lamb chop been roasted?"

    Luo Yun asked greedily.

    "What''s the hurry? Barbecue is a patient thing. Don''t worry. I won''t steal it. I''ll call you when I''m ready. I''ll give you all and treat you as a reward."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    Just then, the TV channel switched.

    Ge Tai appeared in front of the crowd with a smile on his face and spoke with both voice and emotion.

    "Sorry, dear citizens, your long-awaited press conference has officially begun."

    Shen Ye was also stunned and turned to look at LAN Chen and them.

    "Is there a press conference today?"

    "There seems to be."

    LAN Chen nodded.

    "There are two main events in today''s press conference, each of which is the focus of your most attention. The alliance government adheres to the principle of openness and impartiality and will inform everyone unreservedly. First, with the strong support of the alliance government, the rescue of montexi planet has ended, and all survivors have been transferred away from montexi planet, Sent to 36 different planets nearby for resettlement. In addition, the alliance government allocated part of the subsidy funds to help the affected people recover their normal lives. In addition, special personnel are arranged to track and help, so people should trust the alliance government and don''t listen to any rumors. The alliance government has always adhered to justice and kindness and will never let go Abandon any one of the people. "

    Ge Tai said this with a slight tone, and then said, "of course, the coalition government will not let any villain go. Please see the latest judicial department."

    Then a picture in picture image was inserted into the live video.

    In the Justice Department, Fang Cheng and many rebels from montexi entered.

    On the trial platform, an old man with a dead face in a luxurious aristocratic robe was pressed.

    "Fang Cheng."

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He also sincerely admired that this guy didn''t escape after he was saved. Instead, he took the initiative to surrender and risked his life to identify the Lord of montesi, mengxiu.

    Ge Tai introduced the images of the trial.

 Chapter 760

    "The people who survived on the planet montesi and the self-defense personnel who surrendered themselves sued the former montexi Lord montxiu for the following crimes, crimes against humanity, dereliction of duty, murder and alien collusion..."

    It can be seen that Fang Cheng, as a representative, spits wildly and accuses Meng Xiu of his crime.

    Ge Tai smiled and said to the crowd: "The supreme Ministry of justice of the federal government declared that all the above crimes were established. Due to the collusion of Mongolian Xiu with other nationalities, countless innocent people died and many military personnel of the federal government were killed, and his attitude of refusing to admit his account was extremely bad. Therefore, the supreme Ministry of justice of the federal government announced that the supreme Ministry of justice of the federal government sentenced the Mongolian Xiuguo Lord blissful Purgatory and torture. Because this criminal law is too cruel, in order not to attract people Since everyone feels uncomfortable, I won''t introduce them one by one. "

    Shen Ye saw this and touched his chin. Sure enough, the alliance government almost fell over it because of the big trouble on montexi. It''s no use for Meng Xiu to argue. Even the people who protect him have to hide far away.

    It is not surprising that he was tried guilty.

    Ge Tai continued to speak: "I hope you can take this as a lesson and don''t have any luck illusions. The coalition government will not let anyone guilty go..."

    "Hmm? What''s the smell?"

    The dark night suddenly smelled a burning smell.

    Then he looked down at his roast lamb chop and jumped up.

    "Shit! My roast lamb chop!"

    Because I was so absorbed in watching TV, I burnt it directly.

    "Brother, you''re burnt. What shall we eat?"

    LAN Chen cried helplessly.

    "Cough, mistakes, but you can still eat. If you clean the surface, you can eat."

    Shen Ye said with an embarrassed smile.

    "Well, that''s the only way, but then again, brother, why are you so absorbed?"

    "Nonsense, I almost fell on montexi! If it was so cheap, I was the first to refuse to accept that damn guy. Now he has been punished as he should be. Of course, he is happy."

    "It seems so."

    LAN Chen nodded.

    "Eat quickly and continue to work after eating."

    Shen Ye stretched out and was in a good mood.

    "Cough, brother, I think there''s work over there. I''ll go first."

    "Hey, hey, it''s a little burnt, but it''s still edible."

    Shen Ye hurriedly shouted, but LAN Chen had slipped away.

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly looked at Luo Yun and them. As a result, they just came around and waited, and even slipped faster than rabbits.

    "If I don''t eat, I won''t eat. I''ll eat it myself."

    Shen Ye tried to bite, full of carbon flavor, and resolutely gave up.

    At night, Shen Ye meditated under the shed and was ready to practice for a while. Anyway, they were watching the reconstruction of the tavern. He had nothing to do, so he simply put forward his cultivation. Although there are original and strange stones that have been conveying star power, Shen Ye is in the state of cultivation all the time, but it is too slow.

    So he plans to speed up the progress and take the initiative to improve his cultivation.

    Buzzing~~

    At this time, a mosquito, two mosquitoes and three mosquitoes were buzzing in the ears of Shen night.

    Still attached to him, come up and sting hard.

    Although there was no feeling in the dark night, the buzzing sound was annoying.

    Shen Ye suddenly became angry, stretched out his right fingers and waved them around.

    Passing Hua Lin looked at Shen Ye and asked suspiciously, "what are you doing, Lord?"

    "Trap mosquitoes."

    "Ah, can this work?"

    "Of course not."

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand to Hua Lin. between his fingers, a mosquito was killed, and there were a pile of dead mosquitoes lying on the ground.

    "The master is so powerful!"

    Hua Lin looked at Shen Ye with an adoring expression on her face.

    "Little fun, little fun, but there are too many mosquitoes. I can''t practice quietly for a while. I''m so bored! By the way, what time is it now?"

    "It''s more than nine in the evening."

    Hua Lin looked at her cell phone and replied.

    "Almost. Let them finish work later. Let''s go back to the factory dormitory and have a rest."

    "Lord, won''t you go back and have a rest?"

    "No, I have something to do. If I don''t come back at night, I''ll leave it to you."

    Shen Ye got up, put his hands in his pockets and walked towards the center of the city.

    Soon after, Shen night came to the door of the central military headquarters building, and the guard was still the sergeant captain.

    Shen Ye smiled and looked familiar. He walked inside impolitely.

    As a result, as soon as he reached the door, he was stopped by the sergeant captain.

    The smile on Shen Ye''s face was a little stiff, and his heart was inexplicable. Didn''t he let him in before? Why did he stop him now? Of course, Shen Ye won''t be stupid enough to have any conflict with them.

    "Brother, it''s me. I often come."

    The sergeant, the captain, pointed to the sign next to him.

    Shen Ye looked at it in a daze and saw a sign standing next to him, on which was painted a bad dog.

    "Is there a bad dog inside? Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of that thing."

    "Uh?"

    The sergeant captain shook his hand again and motioned Shen night to see clearly.

    Shen Ye looked over carefully and found that there was a man painted next to the dog with a fork on it.

    "Is it forbidden to walk the dog? I don''t walk the dog."

    Shen Ye replied with a strange expression, thinking that it was forbidden to walk the dog? I don''t walk the dog. Wait, isn''t it because I showed love to Xiaoya in front of them last time, which made those single dogs suffer a critical blow of 10000 points?

    The sergeant captain''s expression was a little ugly, he said angrily.

    "Nobody is allowed to come near. I can''t understand it!"

    "If you don''t let me in, why are you so angry?"

    Shen Ye muttered wrongfully and left the gate.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t give up so easily. Since the front door doesn''t let you in, it''s no big deal. It''s a big deal to climb over the wall and sneak in to find Xiaoya.

    Before long, Shen night turned into the military camp smoothly.

    But as soon as I dived in, I heard something in the dark night. He quickly turned into a shadow and attached it to the bushes nearby.

    Then a group of patrol sergeants walked over.

    At the same time, metal spherical surveillance eyes floated over and scanned everywhere.

    When people and the eyes of surveillance left, the dark night emerged from the shadow. He touched his chin and said to himself.

    "Yes, the martial law level has been raised again."

    He felt a little unable to move, but the more so, I don''t know why, Shen night felt more and more exciting. This makes him feel like having an affair. No wonder so many people like this excitement.

    Of course, stimulation is stimulation. Shen Ye didn''t intend to be caught, so he took a deep breath and concentrated.

    In an instant, his mind spread, and he could clearly feel every corner of the whole military headquarters and everything.

    Since the last time he absorbed the soul power and greatly strengthened the spirit of the deep night, he found that when he concentrated, he could perceive everything in the area in a wide range. Nothing can escape his perception. Of course, without concentration, his perception range is not broad, only a certain range of close proximity.

    Soon Shen Ye found Xiaoya. She lives on the top floor of the building.

    Shen Ye rubbed his hands, showed an uncontrollable smile on his face, and touched Xiaoya''s room.

    At this time, in a warm room, Xiaoya was wearing purple pajamas, her golden hair was pulled up, and sat on her desk correcting the documents.

    Suddenly she put down her pen and frowned, as if she felt something. She appeared on the wall and turned off all the lights in the house.

    The originally brightly lit room suddenly fell into darkness.

 Chapter 761

    Before long, Shen night quietly touched Xiaoya''s room door. When he saw the light in the house turned off, he subconsciously thought Xiaoya was lying in bed ready to rest. He rubbed his hands more and more excited and carefully pushed open the door. Then he went in, turned around and gently closed the door at one go, as skillful as he wanted.

    After finishing everything, Shen Ye grinned, smiled excitedly, rubbed her hands and walked inside.

    "Wife, I''m coming."

    But just a few steps away, suddenly a dark shadow of Miaoman flashed from the side column, and then a sharp foot swept through the air with a fragrant wind.

    Shen Ye was also startled. He quickly reacted and raised his left hand to block it.

    Bang~

    Shen Ye suddenly felt that his hands were a little numb, but he had no spare time to take care of it.

    Immediately, the beautiful shadow that couldn''t see his face hit Shen Ye''s head with an inch of fist.

    Shen Ye is not vague. He raises his right hand to catch his fist. He has smooth and tender skin and is very comfortable to hold. Shen Ye did not forget, rubbed the oil and water with his thumb, and explained with a smile.

    "Wife, it''s me!"

    Unfortunately, it''s useless. The vague shadow in front of me doesn''t mean to stop at all. I saw his elegant feet jump, turn directly to Shen Ye''s back, and a powerful roundabout kick hit Shen Ye''s forehead.

    Shen Ye also looked confused and forced. Really, he quickly turned and raised the double block of his left hand.

    The beautiful shadow kicked her right foot on Shen Ye''s hand, turned over in the air and kicked her left foot hard.

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it. He quickly lifted his right hand block.

    Bang~

    Shen Ye didn''t stand firm for a moment and took a step back.

    But the beautiful shadow turned back quickly out of thin air, and his feet pedaled on the back wall.

    Then he rushed to Shen Ye very fast and hit Shen Ye''s face with a sharp fist.

    Shen Ye hid left and right and shouted, "it''s me."

    Xiaoya was also secretly shocked at this time. The more she tried, the more shocked she was. When did Shen Ye become so good. Although she did not fully use the star power, she did not release water.

    I don''t know why. The more you can''t hit the dark night, Xiaoya becomes more and more angry. Especially when this guy fights, he takes advantage of her. It''s too cheap.

    So Xiaoya tiptoed a little, turned over gracefully, hit fiercely, whirled and kicked away.

    "I wipe, play really! You''re going to murder your husband, but it doesn''t matter. I won''t be angry."

    Shen Ye quickly hardened her hands and caught Xiaoya''s slender big white leg. Then she didn''t forget to touch her white thigh from bottom to top.

    "Good ~"

    Unfortunately, before he finished enjoying it, Xiaoya quickly pulled back her feet. He directly reached out and pulled Shen Ye''s collar, pressed it against the wall, and stared at Shen Ye angrily.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Don''t be angry. I don''t miss you."

    At this time, the dark night finally saw Xiaoya''s appearance through the faint starlight in the window. She was wearing very tempting pajamas, her chest was almost ready to come out, and her soft hair was pulled up.

    This scene almost made Shen Ye''s nose blood gush out and his eyes look straight.

    "Are you sure you want me or do something bad?"

    "No."

    "Or what are you doing sneaking into my room at night?"

    "Cough, actually I''m here to stay. Now the tavern is being renovated. I really have no place to sleep."

    Shen Ye said this, his eyes began to dodge, and his words revealed his guilty heart.

    Of course, this can''t hide from Xiaoya. She stared at Shen Ye suspiciously.

    "Say, what the hell is going on."

    "Well, I''ll tell you, but you promise not to be angry."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Whether you say it or not."

    Xiaoya raised her fist and looked at Shen night with some thin anger.

    "Tell me, when I was decorating my house, I had a little accident and accidentally demolished your house."

    After Shen Ye finished speaking, his heart beat wildly.

    Xiaoya heard Shen Ye''s words and showed a very bright smile on her face.

    Shen Ye''s hair stood up and he couldn''t help shivering. He had a very bad hunch. His brain turned quickly. He quickly said.

    "But it doesn''t matter. I have carefully designed a more warm home for both of us. I''m sure you will like it."

    When Xiaoya heard Shen Ye''s words, her heart was also slightly touched, and her eyes became gentle.

    The four eyes are opposite, and the atmosphere becomes warm.

    Their faces are very close, and they can clearly feel each other''s breathing and smell each other''s smell.

    Xiaoya pressed the heavy night and moved to the past.

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly turned over and turned the guest into the host. He pressed Xiaoya on the wall. He said with a smile.

    "How can I say I''m also a big man. I''m too shameless to be kissed by you every time. I''ll take the initiative this time."

    Xiaoya didn''t resist either. She looked like a default, and her white face revealed a faint blush.

    Their hearts beat faster involuntarily.

    Shen Ye looked at Xiaoya''s enchanting and seductive red lips, held back her excitement and kissed slowly.

    They were like gasoline barrels, burning at one point and kissing warmly.

    The extremely excited deep night couldn''t help but put his hand into his pajamas and go up and down again.

    "Yes!"

    Xiaoya couldn''t help moaning.

    But just then, there was a rush of footsteps and a loud cry outside.

    "General!!!"

    Like a conditioned reflex, Xiaoya directly grabbed Shen Ye''s collar, threw it on the next bed and told him.

    "Keep quiet."

    Shen Ye was dizzy when he was thrown. He was so angry that his teeth itched.

    If you don''t come early or late, you have to come now. It''s not easy for something to happen and you''re in trouble.

    Shen Ye wanted to slap himself a little at this time. Why not come earlier, but he said comfortingly.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all right to be found. You see what they call so urgent. It seems that something big has happened. Why don''t I go and have a look with you?"

    "Do you think it''s appropriate? You showed up with me in the middle of the night and let people see. How can I explain? And how did you get in?"

    Xiaoya responded unhappily.

    "What''s wrong? It''s called aboveboard. When I''m free later, I''ll go to your house to propose marriage. I''ll do what I say."

    Shen Ye took Xiaoya''s white hand and said with determination in her eyes.

    "Well, wait until you have that ability."

    Xiaoya doesn''t have time to talk to Shen Ye.

    She tidied up her messy pajamas and went straight out of the door. She saw all the generals such as Casa gathered here, and her face was very ugly.

    Before Xiaoya asked what was going on, Shen Ye ran out.

    "Why are you here?"

    When they saw the dark night, they stared at the boss with a ghost expression on their face.

    "Cough, this is not important. What matters is what happened."

    Shen Ye replied as if he were the master here. In fact, he has made it clear that he wants to determine their relationship in front of everyone.

 Chapter 762

    Xiaoya on one side still stood with cold eyes and expressionless face, and didn''t say much. Since Shen Ye chose to make it public, he should be prepared to deal with the trouble behind.

    "Well, wait, why should I tell you?"

    Just halfway through his speech, he immediately reacted and replied angrily.

    "What''s going on?"

    At this time, Xiaoya is not in the mood to see them make trouble.

    "The first SSS + danger warning order in history has been sent by the coalition government!" Mr. Susa quickly reported to xiaoyahui

    Hearing the words of CASA, Xiaoya''s expression suddenly changed. Standing aside, Shen night was also stunned by SSS + danger alert. What the hell?

    "What happened."

    "A super dangerous Angel monster emerged from the creation star and escaped from the creation star."

    He quickly explained

    "Any specific information?"

    "Yes, the military headquarters has sent the latest video data."

    Caucas replied neatly.

    "Summon all the people and assemble urgently in the conference room."

    "Yes!"

    After giving the order, Xiaoya took the people to the conference room.

    Shen Ye hurriedly followed up. No matter how stupid he was, he knew something big had happened.

    A moment later, all the senior generals of the whole military headquarters gathered in the conference room, and all the generals sat neatly in rows. Of course, one of them was curious and surprised at Shen Ye, but no one spoke.

    Shen Ye and Xiaoya sit in the front.

    At this time, a creation star image was played by Caucasus.

    Everything was normal at the beginning of the image. Suddenly, the ground of Genesis star began to vibrate violently, just like an earthquake. The vibration lasted for about seven or eight minutes. Then a bright column of light ran through the ground and straight into the sky!

    Looking at the light column across the image makes people afraid.

    Soon after, a white light came out from the ground and flew at a high speed towards the sky above. The image was closer and closer.

    Beloga with six winged angel wings appeared clearly.

    Many generals took a breath one after another, and their faces became very difficult. Some generals lost their voice and screamed out.

    "Six winged angel!"

    The atmosphere at the scene was very dignified, and everyone was nervous and didn''t dare to say a word.

    Xiaoya''s eyebrows are almost twisted into a mess. Among all the alien races, the fighting power of the angel race is the strongest. The six winged angel, at least, is a ninth order existence, and more than that. Xiaoya instinctively feels that this female angel is extremely dangerous. She doesn''t know how many years she hasn''t felt this way.

    Shen Ye looked at beloga with a suspicious expression. Why does the other party''s face look so familiar?

    Suddenly, the deep night remembered something and subconsciously made a surprised sound.

    "Eh!"

    Sitting next to Shen Ye, Xiaoya noticed something was wrong when she heard Shen Ye''s voice, so she turned to him and asked.

    "What? You don''t know anything?"

    "Well, No." Shen Ye looked at the influence and shook his head.

    "Come on, I don''t understand. What do you find after all?"

    "Cough, this angel looks familiar. I seem to have seen her, but..."

    "Have you seen her? Are you sure? But what?"

    Xiaoya is also stunned. She also feels very incredible. Why is everything related to Shen Ye.

    "I''ve seen her, but I remember she''s not so awesome."

    Shen Ye couldn''t figure it out. When the woman was sealed in the crystal coffin, he was worried that she would be abused. As a result, she was so powerful?

    When the dark night answered Xiaoya''s words, I saw the image, like the end of the world, attacking beloga from all directions.

    Just when everyone thought she was dead, beloga opened the door of the double heaven and blocked all attacks.

    This scene also made my scalp numb and suspicious. Is this really the captured prey?

    "I found that everything can''t be clean with you!"

    Xiaoya looks at Shen Ye angrily.

    "Oh, I''m wronged. I can''t blame me. I saw it by chance in the city of kalendi. You know that the woman was locked in a crystal coffin and brought back from the other world."

    Shen Ye quickly apologized.

    "You mean she was caught? This is a little ridiculous. The servants of the cosmic aristocrats are not idiots. Can''t they even tell whether the people they catch are dangerous?"

    Xiaoya feels more and more strange. She can''t figure it out.

    "What''s ridiculous? You haven''t heard a word. The top hunters usually appear as prey. It''s normal for those thugs to look out."

    Shen Ye is very proud and shows his judgment.

    After hearing this, Xiaoya looked at Shen Ye with a strange look and asked, "Shen Ye, you shouldn''t use this way to set me up. It''s obviously very strong. You have to pretend to be like a weak chicken."

    Originally very proud of the dark night, his head suddenly buzzed. Xiaoya''s words were like thunder on a sunny day, which immediately woke him up.

    He explained awkwardly.

    "How can it be?"

    "Really? How do I feel you are so insincere?"

    Xiaoya shows a smile that makes Shen night''s scalp numb.

    "I''m really wronged. It''s obviously that you pretend to be very weak and ordinary in front of me. In fact, it''s terrible. It''s just a routine. I didn''t say anything. Now you doubt me in turn. It''s really sad."

    Shen Ye, a little daughter-in-law wronged, replied bitterly.

    Xiaoya''s mouth twitched. She didn''t know how to answer. It was dark night.

    At this time, Xiaoya and Shen Ye suddenly felt something wrong. They turned around and looked at it. They didn''t know when. All the generals present focused their attention on the two of them. The originally heavy atmosphere became very strange.

    Xiaoya and Shen Ye immediately react. They are no longer playing and sit down quickly.

    After a long time, people watched the image dozens of times.

    Bearing the shock in her heart, Xiaoya said to many generals: "You can also see the strength of the angel who ran away from the creation star. It is beyond our cognitive range and is infinitely close to the power of the ten stars. After destroying the rock fortress, she fled the creation star. According to the latest intelligence analysis, she is very likely to go to the four seasons. Her goal, if there is no accident, is the four planets of the four seasons Star River array seal column. "

    "General, what should we do?"

    Gasol asked uneasily.

    "We have no choice. From today on, we have entered the highest level of alert. I will personally lead you to sit on the seal column of the galaxy array and guard the galaxy array at all costs."

    Xiaoya replied with a very firm look in her eyes.

 Chapter 763

    Shen Ye, who was sitting beside him, looked more and more uneasy. In Shen Ye''s eyes, the fighting power of the angel was no less than that of the Deputy patriarch of the Seyuan supernatural family. Even in a sense, it is more difficult than it.

    "Follow the general to the death!"

    The generals on the scene brushed everything clean and stood up. Their faces responded firmly.

    "Very good. Let''s get ready and break up the meeting."

    Xiaoya waved her hand after telling her.

    The generals present withdrew one after another. Soon, only Shen Ye and Xiaoya were left in the whole conference hall.

    Shen Ye said to Xiaoya with a smile, "you see, it''s too late. Otherwise, take a break and start again? Anyway, I''m not in a hurry."

    "Good!"

    Little Arden smiled like summer flowers, twisted his neck and walked towards the dark night.

    It''s this guy who made her lose her manners in front of her subordinates. Her image is almost gone. It''s time to count.

    Shen Ye instinctively retreated and felt something wrong. At this time, Xiaoya came like a fierce beast about to open his mouth. He quickly changed his mouth: "I think it''s OK. The weather is good. I''ll go first."

    "No more?"

    "No more!"

    Shen Ye nodded quickly.

    "Then why don''t you hurry?"

    Xiaoya suddenly said very seriously.

    "OK, OK, I''ll go now."

    Shen Yegang took a few steps, stopped again, turned and looked at Xiaoya.

    "Why did you change your mind and want to stay for the night."

    Shen Ye shook his head, looked serious and said to Xiaoya, "you should pay attention to safety recently. Don''t be brave. If you really have the best luck and meet that angel, remember to inform me at the first time and I will come to save you."

    "Are you sure you came to save me or to die together?"

    Xiaoya replied jokingly. Of course, although her mouth said so, her heart felt warm.

    "Even if you want to die, you have to die together. Are you moved?"

    "Get out!"

    Xiaoya, who still felt warm in her heart, spit out a word to Shen Ye.

    "OK!"

    Shen Ye left with a jerk.

    Soon there was only Xiaoya left in the meeting room. She looked at the back of the dark night. The smile on her face gradually faded and replaced it with a rare heaviness.

    On the other side, Shen night left the military headquarters unluckily. The originally good fragrant night turned into a panic night.

    Such a terrible monster would pop up alive.

    And it''s not that Shen Ye doesn''t stay to help, but staying can''t help. It will only add trouble to Xiaoya. After all, the generals have a lot of opinions about him.

    Suddenly the cell phone in my pocket vibrated.

    He took it out of his pocket in doubt, but he was dumbfounded.

    The tavern app pushed the urgent reward task, and it was pushed with dark red text.

    What happened?

    Shen Ye quickly opens the alert reward task log.

    SSS + (reward task) (public)

    Mission content: the six winged angel beloga escaped from the creation star brutally. The escape direction is unknown. All tower personnel are requested to pay full attention to his whereabouts and report to the tower as soon as possible.

    Tip 1: the target power is extremely terrible. Don''t conflict with it head-on.

    Tip 2: the target has killed a top star warrior of nine stars and two sections.

    Tip 3: its combat effectiveness cannot be estimated!!!

    Task reward:??? (according to different intelligence value, different high rewards will be given, and the top will not be capped.)

    Finally, an ultra-high definition photo of beloga is attached.

    Shen Ye looked at this task, but also felt egg pain. For an intelligence gathering task, the rewards are so rich. How dangerous that angel is.

    Forget it. I don''t want to be so lucky. Even if the angel wants to attack the planets of the four seasons, it doesn''t choose the mid autumn star so skillfully. It''s not so easy to win the bid with a quarter probability.

    Thinking of this, Shen night put his mobile phone in his pocket, hummed a little song, walked towards the factory and went back to bed.

    ----------------------------------------

    The parliament Hall of the coalition government was filled with parliamentarians.

    At this time, in addition to the president of the parliament, there was a figure standing on the parliament stage. The figure was not others, but tirnano nightmare, who hurried back to the creation star from the outside.

    The huge parliament hall is very lively.

    A congressman stood up angrily and accused tirano nightmare star.

    "For thousands of years, the genesis star has never been attacked. Because of your mistakes, the genesis star was attacked, the rock fortress was damaged, and nearly 130000 sergeants were killed. If the news leaked out, it would be a great humiliation to the coalition government."

    "The alliance government has granted great privileges to the cosmic aristocrats, but it doesn''t seem to include taboo experiments?"

    "That is, the angel has rushed out of the creation star. I don''t know where to fly. The situation is completely out of control."

    .......

    Tirnano nightmare star alone bears many accusations. The cabinet elders sitting in the rear are rarely silent.

    The behavior of the nightmare star family also surprised them. And the incident was very serious, and the nightmare star family was unjustified. At this time, opening up to help him was no less than setting himself on fire.

    While morfenrus, the father of tirnano nightmare star, has always had a cloudy and sunny expression. The reason why he did not express his position was not that he did not want to express his position, but that he was unable to express his position,

    Because the chairman of the old Council had a gloomy face and didn''t speak all the time, he couldn''t guess his mind at all.

    So let tirnano take charge of this matter. Even if he can''t handle it and the chairman of the old parliament is not satisfied, he still has a chance to come back.

    Tirnano nightmare star''s endurance at this time has already reached the limit. Under his calm face, there was a raging fire.

    The death of sofalar is a great blow to the whole nightmare star family.

    The pupil of his eye suddenly shrunk, and he said coldly, "that''s enough!"

    Instantly, all the members who accused him trembled and closed their mouths one after another.

    Suddenly the noisy parliament hall quieted down.

    Tirnano nightmare star said word by word.

    "Because of the death and all the losses caused by beloga, our nightmare star family has full power to find out. In addition, if things are caused by our mistakes, we will solve them. I will personally ask the true ancestor of our nightmare star family to go out of the pass and destroy the angel!"

    Tirnano nightmare star said word by word.

    The members present looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. It seemed that there was no reason to blame. As for the nightmare star family''s private taboo experiment, they don''t care at all. They only care about the angel, because that angel threatens their survival.

    The chairman of the old parliament, who had not spoken at this time, asked hoarsely.

    "Moffenlus, can tirnano''s words represent the nightmare star family, or the whole nightmare star Empire?"

    "Yes!"

    Morpheus nightstar''s expression changed for a while, and he gritted his teeth.

    "That''s good. Of course, I won''t let your family fight alone. I''ll let everyone below cooperate with you. But I hope to get a satisfactory result, otherwise you should know what the consequences are."

    At the end, the chairman of the old Parliament said that there was a threat in his tone, which was extremely rare.

    Many members present were also frightened. The old council chairman was really angry and threatened the nightmare star family.

    You know, this kind of thing almost never appears in their impression.

    "No problem!"

    Morpheus nightmare star can only go one way to the dark.

    The chairman of the old parliament turned to tirnano nightmare star and said to him, "I officially appoint you as the top person in charge of this operation to eradicate the invading angel. You can mobilize any human and material support of the coalition government at will."

    "Thank you, Madam President."

    Tirnano nightstar gritted his teeth. He also felt great pressure, but he had no choice at all.

    The day was pierced by their family. If their family doesn''t make up, the alliance government will wipe their ass, but in the future, the alliance government will never let the nightmare star family do whatever they want.

    "Good, break up!"

    The chairman of the old parliament announced in a deep voice.

 Chapter 764

    The next morning, Shen Ye got up early in the morning and squatted at the gate of the factory yawning. He didn''t sleep well last night.

    All I think about is the attack on the genesis star.

    He picked up the phone and dialed it.

    Soon the phone was connected, and the voice of his father Shen Xuan sounded inside.

    "Hello."

    "Dad, have you been attacked? Are you okay?"

    "It''s all right, son. It''s just a shock here, but people are a little worried recently."

    Shen Xuan explained to Shen Ye about the creation star.

    "Oh, it''s okay, just fine."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "But some things are more troublesome. My in laws say it''s unstable outside. Let''s not go and stay in Genesis star for a long time. In addition, they suggest that you go back and your eldest brother''s wedding will be held in Genesis star."

    Shen Xuan replied with a headache. How much will it cost to handle it at the creation star.

    "They''re right. Dad, it''s relatively safe for you to spend more time in Genesis star recently. As for the big brother''s wedding, it''s the same wherever you do it. It doesn''t make any difference to do it in Genesis star. By the way, are you optimistic about the day?"

    "Not yet. I haven''t seen any good days recently. I may see the end of the year."

    "That''s OK. Anyway, just pay attention to safety. Call me if you have something."

    "No problem. By the way, son, be careful yourself."

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ll hang up."

    Shen Ye hung his heart and relaxed a little. In fact, he probably guessed that his parents should be all right. So instead of calling in the middle of the night, I waited until dawn. After confirming that it was all right, I was completely relieved.

    After hanging up the phone, Shen night thought about it and found xiaqila''s phone and broadcast it.

    As a result, it was connected as soon as it was dialed out.

    "Yo, it''s rare. You''ll call me, too."

    Shakira looked flattered.

    "We are partners. It''s not normal to call you."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m busy here. Tell me if you have anything."

    Xia Qila suddenly said to Shen Ye in a positive tone, as if someone over there was urging her.

    "Well, I heard that Genesis star was attacked. And the prisoner who attacked escaped. Now the situation is very chaotic and feels like getting out of control. Will this affect our business?"

    Shen Ye tells her worries. Shakira told herself that the era of chaos is coming soon. Unexpectedly, it came faster than expected. It''s terrible. You know, he hasn''t made all his money yet. Only when you have a lot of money can you have more say in troubled times.

    "You will worry, too. I reminded you before. Don''t you take it to heart and run around?"

    Shakira looked gloating.

    Shen Ye smiled bitterly. This woman really has a grudge. She still took out the past.

    "No, I didn''t explain it to you."

    "Well, I won''t talk to you. You don''t have to worry. The sales channels have been arranged and there won''t be too big problems. But you can see that the situation is so unstable and the price will certainly drop."

    "If it goes down, it will go down. Just sell it."

    Shen Ye is not a pedantic person.

    "That''s no problem. I''ll handle it. I have something else to do. I won''t tell you."

    Shakira hung up the phone in a hurry.

    Shen Ye looked at Dudu''s mobile phone and stretched his waist. Since Xia Qila said that, he was completely relieved.

    So in the dark night when I was rarely idle, I began to concentrate on improving my cultivation.

    -----------------------------

    A few days later, I was in a good mood when I stood on the street and watched the expansion of the tavern gradually take shape.

    Although the construction team is not as efficient as those of Shakira, it is still very efficient. In recent days, the overall framework has come out.

    The expanded tavern, covering an area of nearly half a street, can accommodate a significant increase in guests and receive hundreds of people in one night.

    The only thing to consider is whether there will be so many people to stay, but Shen night doesn''t worry at all.

    Dada~~

    At this time, an express car drove nearby and kept honking.

    Shen Ye and others looked at it curiously and found that it was an express car.

    The black mutant thought it was something that arrived and surrounded it with great enthusiasm.

    However, such behavior seems to scare the drivers inside.

    When the window rolled down, a driver with a very nervous look shouted, "who is the dark night? There is your express."

    Shen Ye walked over and shouted to the mutants around.

    "Let''s go to work. There''s nothing to do here."

    "OK."

    The mutants present dispersed one after another.

    Then Shen Ye went to the driver: "I''m Shen Ye. Do you have my express?"

    Shen Ye also looks puzzled. He hasn''t bought anything recently. How can he have his own express.

    Seeing Shen Ye, the express driver was relieved. He said, "it''s terrible here. There are so many mutants that I dare not get out of the car to send them to you. Just sign here. I have to leave here quickly."

    "Don''t be so nervous. In fact, they are very nice."

    Shen Ye is interested in chatting while signing.

    "Ghost letter! If it hadn''t been for the heavy insurance of this express, I would have thrown it away."

    The driver delivered the express to Shen Ye, immediately started the car and slipped away.

    Shen Ye shook his head reluctantly. Then he took a look at the express in his hand. It was an envelope sent by Harriet.

    Seeing the name, Shen Ye opened it quickly and found that there was a check of 10 billion stars and a brief letter in it.

    Shen Ye took up the letter and opened it with a dumb smile.

    "Dear Lord Shen Ye, I''m sorry! I left without saying goodbye at that time, mainly because I was afraid of accidents and dangers again. After all, it was the only child of our family. Please forgive me. Later, I heard from you in many ways and sent the reward. In addition, I heard that you were decorating the tavern. When you finished the decoration, I will take my son to the door to thank you in person."

    Xiaoha and others gathered curiously.

    "Lord, what is this?"

    Shen Ye folded the envelope after reading it and explained, "a thank-you letter from an employer who entrusted the task."

    "Oh, I see."

    "Well, don''t gossip so much. Go to work."

    "OK."

    Luoyun several people immediately dispersed and ran faster than the rabbit.

    Shen Ye smiled helplessly, these little guys.

    Buzzing~~

    At this time, the cell phone in Shen Ye''s pocket suddenly rang. He took out his cell phone, looked at the caller number on it, and picked it up with ease and pleasure.

    "Yunlan, why did you suddenly think of calling me?"

    "Is it disturbing you?"

    "No, just say something."

 Chapter 765

    "Are you free tomorrow?"

    "This..."

    "Are you too busy to get away?"

    "What''s the matter? I''m free tomorrow. I''m free."

    Shen Ye looks at the tavern being renovated. It seems that he is here and can''t help.

    "That''s great. See you at school tomorrow."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye didn''t think much.

    -----------------------------------------

    The next morning, autumn City Central interstellar airport.

    Alemi walked out of the exit in loose and casual clothes. The girls who passed by stopped one after another, and all their eyes were attracted by alemi.

    Their faces showed a flower crazy expression, and several girls whispered excitedly.

    "See that man? He''s so handsome! I''ve never seen such a handsome man. What star is he?"

    "I''m not a star, but I know at a glance that I''m super rich."

    "His clothes and accessories are super expensive brand names."

    ......

    Alemi didn''t even look at the girls around him. He seemed a little worried. This time, he was alone and mainly came out to relax.

    His marriage with Eve Yueya was basically a blow, so the family was angry, and he was responsible for a lot of factors.

    As a result, his position in the family has plummeted.

    He heard that Miss Sylvie was going to hold the last concert, so he came to autumn star alone and went to see the concert with Eve Yueya.

    After all, he is such a friend.

    Before long, alemi came to the seal array area in the center of autumn city. At this time, this area is equipped with a large number of heavy weapons, ten steps and one post, and the security is very strict.

    Alemi was stopped by CASA as soon as she approached.

    "This is a controlled area. No one is allowed to approach."

    "I''m looking for eve Yueya."

    The young man in front of him gave him a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen him somewhere.

    "Who are you?"

    "My name is alemi. You tell eveya that if I come to her, she will see me."

    Alemi replied gently and politely.

    Hearing alemi''s name, Caucas looked cold. He immediately knew who the young man in front of him was, the noble of the universe! And I still have an engagement with the general.

    The reason why he didn''t recognize it for the first time was that alemi wore casual clothes today and didn''t bring a lot of servants. The contrast was a little big.

    "OK, just a moment."

    He hurried in.

    Before long, Eve Yueya came out. She was surprised to see alemi visiting alone.

    "Why are you here?"

    Alemi smiled a little.

    "If you have nothing to do, come to autumn star to see Miss sylvier''s concert, but it''s too boring to watch it alone, so I want to invite you."

    Eve Yueya looked at alemi''s face and said in silence: "are you in a bad mood? Have you been punished by your family?"

    "A little impact, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t have much impact. After all, I take care of more than half of the family''s industries. They are reluctant to change people."

    Alemi showed a hint of self mockery.

    "It''s all right, but unfortunately, I can''t go to the concert with you to relax. I have to stay here 24 hours after the most serious warning order is issued."

    "If you don''t say I forgot, forget it. After all, business matters."

    "By the way, you should know what happened?"

    Eve Yueya suddenly remembered and asked alemi.

    "If you want to ask about that angel, I really know something inside. Do you want to listen?"

    "Yes!"

    Eve Yueya replied seriously.

    "The nightmare star family was killed. The angel pretended not to threaten the prey and deliberately asked the claws of the nightmare star family to catch it back. It hid very well. Later, I don''t know what happened. The prey was killed in the nightmare star family''s laboratory. Two important people and objects of the nightmare star family died in her hands, and the whole family was angry. But the matter will soon subside, nightmare star The family has come forward to take care of the aftermath. They are about to invite Zhenzu out of the mountain. "

    Alemi explained to Eve Yueya.

    "I see, that is to say, all this is a premeditated conspiracy?"

    Eve yueyasuo replied.

    "Yes."

    Alemi shrugged back.

    "Well, thank you."

    Eve Yueya nodded.

    -------------------------------------

    In autumn college, Shen night walked into the college in casual clothes.

    Passing students along the way, many people looked at Shen Ye curiously.

    "Isn''t that the dark night of the Star Tower?"

    "Eh? It''s really him!"

    "Why did he come to our college?"

    "Still think about it. I must have come to find Yunlan."

    "I''m so happy. If only I had such a rich and powerful boyfriend!"

    ......

    Shen Ye''s ear power is very good. He hears all the words without falling. He also has a headache. Fortunately, he has become a celebrity of autumn college.

    But it''s normal. Before, in front of so many people, I sent seven order imperial necklace. Later, it was exposed in the live studio. It''s strange that I didn''t receive attention.

    But then again, the popularity is a bit exaggerated.

    Unknowingly, many students gathered to eat melons.

    At this time, Yunlan, wearing the uniform of autumn college and black hair shawl, came over in a very good mood.

    "Shen Ye, here you are."

    "Why can''t you come when you invite me. By the way, what are you looking for?"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Nothing, just can''t find you?"

    Yun Lan''s naughty reply.

    "Uh ~"

    "Didn''t you agree to stay with me when you''re free? Why doesn''t it count?"

    Yunlan is looking forward to Shen Ye.

    "Count, how can it not count."

    "That''s great. That''s the deal. I said it all day today. Forget it."

    "No problem!"

    "That''s great. Then you can watch the concert with me in the evening. I finally bought it."

    Yunlan''s white face showed a sweet smile. She took out two exquisite concert tickets.

    "Oh? Do you like concerts? Which star''s concert?"

    Shen Ye asked unexpectedly.

    "It''s miss sylvier''s."

    "Miss sylvier, why haven''t I heard of it? She''s going to have a concert."

    Shen Ye was also stunned and very surprised.

    "You don''t know. It''s all over the world. The evening may be her last charity concert. I may never hear it again because I heard she''s going to quit the circle."

    "OK, why do you want to withdraw?"

    The deeper the night listens, the more confused it becomes.

    "It''s rumored that miss sylvier''s condition is getting worse and her health is getting worse. Therefore, she has to quit the entertainment industry and have a good rest at home. Moreover, all the income from this charity concert will be donated."

    Yunlan explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye thought about it a little. When he saw Sylvie before, he felt that she was not in good health. In addition, it''s normal for the body to run around for charity every day. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to retreat from the circle.

 Chapter 766

    "Well, I see. Let''s go. Where are we going first?"

    "Let''s go to the concert street first, and then go to the concert."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye and Yunlan walked outside the school under the eyes of everyone.

    -------------------------

    In the evening, at the center of autumn city and at the gate of autumn movement concert hall, luxury cars are parked, and several nearby streets are almost blocked.

    In addition to the fans who came to see the concert, and at the same time, a large number of entertainment reporters gathered, Miss Sylvie''s withdrawal from the circle is big news for the whole entertainment industry.

    Then a sports car stopped and the door opened.

    Shen Ye and Yunlan came down. He looked around and was a little surprised. It was more lively than expected.

    "Would you like something to drink?"

    "Whatever, you decide."

    Yunlan didn''t care. She was very happy to watch the concert with Shen Ye. Everything else is not important.

    "There''s a supermarket over there. Let''s buy two bottles of water and go in."

    "OK."

    Yunlan answered very gently.

    At this time, there was a scream like killing a pig.

    "Ah, it hurts..."

    Shen Ye and Yunlan looked over and saw a handsome man who was being grabbed by a rich woman who weighed 200 kilograms and was wearing jewels.

    "Where do you look? I''m not good-looking. I''m peeking at others. I''ll dig out your eyes."

    "Yes, yes..."

    Then the rich woman dragged the handsome man away.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help showing a trace of sympathy. Soft rice is not so delicious these days. You have a bad appetite. You''d better not eat it indiscriminately.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Yunlan finished buying water and came to line up at A1 ticket gate to check in.

    Yunlan couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Her white face was slightly moved. Her heart couldn''t help accelerating. She slowly raised her hand and held Shen Ye''s arm a little.

    Shen Ye''s body was a little stiff, but it soon returned to nature.

    Yunlan happily leans her body against Shen Ye. They are very close, just like a pair of green lovers.

    At this time, at A2 gate on the right, ye Han and gulisa sisters are also lining up.

    "Eh, isn''t that Shen Ye and Yun LAN? Why are they here?"

    Gulisa said suspiciously when she saw it inadvertently.

    Ye Han looked at the past and saw that Shen Ye and Yunlan were close together. For some reason, a bitter feeling rose in her heart, and a faint sadness appeared in her eyes.

    "Ye Han? What''s the matter with you?"

    The sister next to Ye Han shouted subconsciously when she saw that ye Han had been looking at Shen Ye and didn''t speak.

    "No, it''s okay."

    Ye Han squeezed out an ugly smile and replied.

    ......

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Yunlan entered. Their position was in the center of the front row. It was very good.

    The concert hall, which can accommodate 500000 people, is full at this time.

    Many people held fluorescent signs and fluorescent sticks in their hands and kept shouting the name of sylvier.

    You can see how popular she is.

    In the other front row, alemi sat alone. Because Eve Yueya couldn''t get away, he could only run over and see it by himself.

    I don''t know why, alemi feels that she is in a very bad state recently. She can''t raise interest and passion no matter what she does.

    I feel a little confused and can''t find the way forward.

    In the lounge behind the concert platform, sylvier wore a long red dress and her slender hair fell naturally. Although her face was a little pale and didn''t have much blood color, she still kept smiling.

    The staff on one side asked Sylvie with some worry.

    "Miss sylvier, you don''t look very well. Can you hold on? Do you want to postpone the concert?"

    "No, this is my last concert. I hope it will come to a successful conclusion. At the same time, it is also my last public fund-raising, so it is very important to prepare for the opening."

    Sylvier shook her head.

    "All right."

    The staff around nodded in response.

    In the concert hall, sylvier hasn''t appeared yet. In the whole huge concert venue, black fans are spontaneously organizing and shouting sylvier''s name.

    "Sylvie!"

    "Hivier!"

    ......

    Shen Ye feels that he should be a more rational person who rarely pursues stars. But at this time, the warm atmosphere at the scene also deeply infected him, and his blood was a little boiling.

    Time goes by.

    Under the shouting of the crowd, PA~

    The lights of the concert hall went out, and then the lights of the concert platform were all on.

    Then a circular gap opened in the center of the concert platform, a platform rose up, and shiver in red dress emerged from the center of the platform.

    Seeing sylvier, the whole venue was boiling, and countless fans shouted madly.

    "Sylvia!!!"

    ......

    Sylvier raised her hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. The originally noisy scene was immediately quiet.

    Sivil saluted the crowd and said in a pleasant voice.

    "Good evening, everyone. Thank you, dear friends, for coming to my last concert. I hope we can have a good night together..."

    All the fans in the audience, everyone was very quiet listening to Sylvie''s opening speech.

    Sylvier''s voice was small and weak, but she contained sincere feelings.

    "Thank you very much for your support in the past years, so I can get to where I am today. However, there are no endless banquets in the world. We will say goodbye here. I will use my best song to wish you a bright future and happiness on the road in the future."

    After sylvier''s speech, the whole concert hall burst into warm applause.

    Then soft music began to play.

    Sylvier opened her mouth, made a natural sound and sang with emotion.

    "The distant sky."

    "On the other side of the world, only you and I love each other for a lifetime..."

    ......

    Listening to shiver''s singing in the deep night, my heart can''t help being immersed. Shiver''s voice is very warm, just like the spring breeze, which can heal people''s wounds.

    In the beautiful song, time flies.

    Soon the first half of the concert was over. Sylvie saluted the crowd and walked backstage.

    She needs to change her clothes and take a short break before continuing the following singing.

    "How''s it going? Does it sound good?"

    Yunlan slowly looked up at the deep night.

    "Miss sylvier''s singing is naturally impeccable."

    "Unfortunately, I may not hear it in the future."

    "There is no way to do this. How can everything go well in life."

    Shen Ye is very open. Miss Sylvie doesn''t sing and focuses on recuperation. As her friend, he is actually very happy.

    "Well, you too."

    Yunlan agrees and nods.

    Shen Ye chatted with them, and time passed.

    However, miss sylvier still didn''t appear, and the scene began to be a little restless. Everyone wondered and whispered.

    "Strange, the half-time break is usually 15 minutes. It''s half an hour."

    Yunlan is also full of doubts.

    Shen Ye also felt something wrong. He thought for a while and said to Yunlan.

    "I''ll go to the bathroom."

    "OK."

 Chapter 767

    Then Shen Ye got up and left the audience.

    As time went by, many listeners in the concert began to get restless when they saw that Miss Sylvie had not come out yet. Some were worried, some were uneasy, and some people began to be dissatisfied. The whole concert scene gradually became chaotic.

    Yunlan also looked to the right from time to time. Shen night went to the toilet for a long time and hasn''t come back yet.

    She was also a little worried about whether something had happened.

    But she didn''t leave her seat rashly.

    Time is still passing, the noise in the concert is getting louder and louder, and the scene began to appear local fluctuations and chaos.

    At first, many people took the lead in shouting.

    "Let Miss Sylvie out! We''re going to listen to the concert!!!"

    "We want to see Miss Sylvie!"

    ......

    The situation was once out of control.

    Looking at the situation that was about to get out of control, Yunlan was more and more worried about whether something had happened. Her palm could not help but curl up nervously.

    At this time, a powerful hand pressed Yunlan''s hand, and a smiling voice sounded.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting."

    Yunlan raised her head and saw Shen Ye come back and sit beside her.

    Seeing the moment of deep night, the uneasiness in Yunlan''s heart disappeared.

    As long as there is a deep night, even if the sky falls, she will not feel any fear. Maybe this is the so-called sense of security.

    At this time, the concert hall, which was originally noisy and chaotic and wanted to get out of control, suddenly burst into a burst of startling cheers.

    "Miss sylvier, come out!"

    "Miss sylvier!!"

    ......

    Yunlan looked at the concert stage with some surprise. She saw shiver wearing a sky blue dress and gracefully boarded the concert stage.

    I don''t know why, Yunlan always feels that shiver in front of her, gives her a different feeling from before, and the whole person is full of vitality.

    Sylvier stood in the center of the concert platform, took a deep breath and said apologetically.

    "I''m very sorry to keep you waiting."

    As soon as sylvier finished speaking, warm applause and cheers broke out under the stage.

    "Come on, miss sivel!"

    "Miss sylvier, I love you!"

    ......

    Then sylvier said affectionately.

    "Thank you very much for accompanying me here. It''s a pity that I can''t accompany you to the end. I''m really very sorry. For this reason, I prepared a farewell song for you."

    As soon as sylvier''s voice fell, there was an incomparably warm applause.

    Sylvier didn''t say anything more. She took a deep breath. It was like making a great decision and began to sing, with the sound of nature like a nightingale in her mouth.

    "When the world ushers in turbulent challenges."

    "I went all out to the front line of the war of resistance against Japan."

    "The charming smiling face reflected in the moonlight."

    "But I left you forever."

    "Mutual agreement can only be lost in the past..."

    ......

    The whole concert was silent, and Sylvie''s beautiful song shook everyone''s heart like a special magic.

    They had never heard the song, but when they heard it, they burst into tears.

    When the song ended, the scene was still silent.

    Shiver, who was standing on the stage, looked at the quiet fans with a calm look. A little tension flashed in her eyes and thought to herself.

    "It''s a big game this time. It won''t be a mess. How can I explain to miss Sylvie?"

    Suddenly a round of applause broke the silence, and then, like a chain reaction, the whole concert venue boiled, and countless people cheered excitedly.

    "Miss sylvier, I love you!"

    "Miss sylvier is the best!!!"

    ......

    Sylvier on the stage breathed a sigh of relief.

    Not long ago, Shen Ye left under the pretext of going to the toilet. In fact, he didn''t go to the toilet, but went to the toilet corner and changed direction towards the backstage.

    Miss sylvier has not appeared on the stage for so long. Something must have happened. She just doesn''t know whether it is serious or not.

    Before long, Shen Ye went backstage. The whole day after tomorrow was a little chaotic. There were female staff running around in a hurry.

    When Shen Ye went backstage, she was stopped by three women in overalls. They looked at Shen Ye warily and said.

    "Sorry, sir, this is the backstage. No non staff and men are allowed to enter."

    Shen Ye noticed at this time that miss sylvier''s team was all women, not a man.

    "Cough, I''m miss shiver''s friend. My name is Shen Ye. Miss shiver hasn''t appeared for a long time. I''m a little worried about her. Can I see her?"

    "No, please go back, Miss Sylvie. There''s nothing wrong."

    In front of the female staff, not only her attitude was very tough, but her eyes were full of vigilance.

    Shen Ye glanced back. The backstage guard was very strict. Almost not far away, you can see a group of female staff, including some star warriors with good strength.

    "All right."

    Shen Ye left obediently.

    Back in the dark night, quietly turned into an idle room in another corridor.

    Then Shen Ye''s ability to launch thousands of fossils began to change rapidly. Soon, a girl wearing a lace palace skirt, with waterfall like black hair, clear eyes, snow like skin and elegant face appeared, just like a girl coming out of the painting.

    Shen night then waved, and a stream of water appeared out of thin air.

    After all this, Shen Ye walked out of the room first, returned to the concert and accompanied Yunlan.

    Then the main body followed and walked towards the backstage.

    When Shen Ye walked around separately and turned the corner in front of him to go to the concert hall, he bumped into alimi coming face to face.

    Shen Ye was shocked when he saw alemi. How could this guy be here.

    However, Shen night controlled his expression at the first time, and there was no difference.

    If there is no accident, only he knows him. This guy should not know himself.

    At this time, alemi, who came backstage to see the situation, was also very surprised after seeing the dark night. He kept muttering in his heart, how could this guy be here and what did he do here? If you just listen to the concert, what do you do backstage?

    In addition, Shen Ye should not know himself. Why is there something wrong in his eyes when he looks at me.

    They just looked at each other and passed by.

    At this time, alemi inadvertently saw a familiar figure on the corridor leading to the backstage, running towards the backstage.

    When alemi saw the shadow, her heart calmed down and suddenly moved.

    He ignored the dark night and hurried to catch up.

    However, when alemi caught up with the dressing area, the female staff member who was directly guarded was stopped.

    "Sorry, sir, this is the backstage. Non staff and men are not allowed in."

 Chapter 768

    "Sorry, I have a friend in. I want to find her."

    Alemi replied with a gentlemanly manner.

    I don''t know whether alemi is too handsome or because he has too much temperament. The female staff member in front of him said in a relaxed tone.

    "Sorry! I still can''t let you in, but you can call and let her out."

    "I don''t have her phone."

    "Or you tell me her name and I''ll call her out for you."

    Alemi was also slightly stunned. At this time, he found that he didn''t know the girl''s name at all.

    "Sorry to interrupt."

    Then alemi turned and left.

    On the other side, Shen Ye changed into a girl and kept walking to the innermost room. The female staff passing by didn''t care much when they saw Shen Ye. Once in a while, one or two people who came up to ask questions were fooled by Shen night''s whisper.

    Before long, Shen Ye went to the door of Sylvie''s rest room.

    Standing at the door, he clearly heard the conversation inside.

    In the rest room, sylvier''s face was very pale, so white that she could not see a trace of blood. She leaned against the chair, covered her chest with her hands, panting constantly, her face showed a very painful look, and her forehead kept sweating.

    Standing next to a female assistant with short hair and black ol clothes, she said nervously.

    "Miss, you''re in a bad state. I''ll call the ambulance."

    "No, Yinghong, the concert is not over yet. I have to finish singing."

    Sylvier struggled to get up. However, her body seemed to have reached its limit. As soon as Sylvie stood up, she immediately fell back towards the chair.

    Yinghong and the female staff on one side are nervous and flustered to help Sylvie.

    "Miss sylvier!"

    Sylvier''s face turned more pale.

    "Miss, your body really can''t bear it. Give up."

    Cherry red eyes are red and are about to cry.

    "I can''t give up. This is my last concert. I don''t want to leave regrets. There are so many friends and audiences waiting for me, and I don''t want to let them down and regret. Moreover, the biggest purpose of this concert is to raise the last fund. If it is interrupted, the charity concert will also fail. Those mutants waiting for rescue , there is no hope. "

    Sylvier covered her chest and showed an incomparably firm will in her painful eyes.

    "Miss, I''m dying. I still care what to do."

    Sakura Hong held sylvier''s hand, red eyes shook her head and begged.

    At this time, a female staff member in charge of the scene, after answering a phone call, said to miss shiver in horror.

    "Miss sylvier is not well. The audience outside can''t wait for you to come out. There has been a riot, and many guests are beginning to be dissatisfied."

    "What should I do?"

    "Yes, there will be riots!"

    .....

    The other female staff around were also very flustered and didn''t know what to do.

    Although most of the audience are sivil''s fans. But everyone has a different temperament. Not everyone can tolerate everything.

    Not to mention some of them, not to mention fans, but just spent money to enjoy the concert. Now the concert is only half open. They certainly don''t want to.

    And this concert is miss sylvier''s last one. If it ends with riots, it is the biggest stain in her life.

    "Help me out."

    Just when the people didn''t know how to deal with it, Sylvie said weakly. At this time, she was like a flickering candle, which could be destroyed at any time.

    "No, no, miss, really not."

    Cherry red bit her lips.

    Unfortunately, sylvier still insisted until the end. With the support of the staff, she staggered to her feet.

    The whole lounge atmosphere is full of sadness.

    At this time, the closed door was slowly pushed open, and a faint murmur came in.

    In addition to sylvier, all the staff present, the pupils in their eyes began to relax, and their hands slowly hung down.

    "Ah!"

    Sylvier lost her strength for a moment, and the whole person couldn''t help falling forward.

    At this time, from the door, a very beautiful girl rushed in and held Sylvie.

    "All right!"

    "Are you?"

    Sylvier calmed down and looked at the beautiful girl in front of her for a while, but she didn''t remember knowing such a person at all.

    "It''s me."

    After Shen Ye helped sylvier to the chair, his appearance began to change, revealing the appearance of his body.

    Sylvier''s weak pale face showed a look of great shock, and she shouted weakly.

    "Deep night."

    "Don''t be too nervous. I''ll come in and see your state."

    Shen Ye tries to keep his voice as gentle as possible and doesn''t stimulate Sylvie. He knows very well that Sylvie''s physical condition is very bad.

    "I''m fine."

    Sylvier shook her head wearily.

    Shen Ye went to sit down in front of sivil. In fact, he had heard everything outside the door. Shen Ye is also sympathetic to sylvier''s persistence.

    "Give me your hand."

    Shiver was slightly stunned. Although she was surprised, she still held out her hand to Shen Ye. She trusted Shen Ye from the bottom of her heart.

    Shen Ye holds sylvier''s hand. Her hand is very smooth and tender, but it is also very cold. It is as cold as ice.

    Even Shen Ye couldn''t help shivering.

    He mobilized his strength and urged the power of nature to inject into Miss shiver''s body.

    Suddenly miss sylvier was in a hurry and her breathing eased a little.

    During this period, Shen Ye has been increasing treatment until the situation gets better. However, his eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. The legendary treatment of strange stones has no effect on sivil''s disease. It took a lot of effort just now. As a result, Sylvie''s body only recovered a little.

    "What''s wrong with your body? How can you treat it so badly?"

    With a pale smile, Sylvie said to the dark night: "It''s a genetic disease left by my mother. It''s a very special family genetic disease called Abercrombie disease. This genetic disease breaks out irregularly in future generations. People who get sick will have systemic organ failure and necrosis, and basically won''t live long. So your treatment has no effect, and the results are very normal. You don''t have to pay attention to it."

    "I''ll try again."

    Shen Ye didn''t give up so easily. Although he had little contact with Miss Sylvie, she was the purest person Shen Ye had ever seen, and everything she did was very admirable.

    Shen Ye has long regarded her as the most reliable friend.

    "Thank you, but before that, can you help me? I need to go on stage and sing. It takes too long."

    Sylvier pleaded to the deep night.

    "No, your body is a little better. But it''s not suitable for singing on the stage again. Maybe you''ll die."

    Shen Ye refused sivil''s request.

 Chapter 769

    "I have to go on stage. If I don''t go on stage, there will be a big commotion. It''s not just that my charity fundraising has failed. Maybe innocent people will be injured."

    Sylvier''s voice was very quiet, but her faith never wavered.

    "No, but I have another way."

    Shen Ye couldn''t help smiling awkwardly.

    "What can I do?"

    Sylvier asked in great doubt.

    Shen Ye didn''t answer sivil, but explained it with action. His appearance changed again, and this time he changed into Sylvie.

    As like as two peas in the night, he looked at himself as if he were dreaming.

    "That is, I will finish the final performance instead of you."

    Shen Ye replied with an embarrassed smile.

    Sylvier soon recovered. She hesitated and worried and asked, "but although the appearance can become the same, what about singing?"

    "You don''t have to worry about this. I can imitate your voice to sing. No problem."

    Shen Ye coughed and replied that he had a nightingale stone, which could imitate all sounds and sing a good song.

    He still will. Of course, it''s all theoretical. He doesn''t know whether the actual effect of songs from previous lives is good or not.

    So the final decision is still up to sylvier, because it''s sylvier''s sign.

    "Good!"

    Sylvier thought again and again, and finally summoned up the courage to nod, as if she had no other choice.

    "That''s settled. I''ll go."

    Shen Ye replied with great certainty.

    "Wait a minute, my companions, are they all right?"

    Sylvier looked at the dull companions around and asked with some worry.

    "Don''t worry, I just temporarily let them fall into a dull state. I''ll come back to replace their identity after singing the song and relieve their whispers. In addition, you don''t go anywhere. Just hide here and wait for me to come back. Don''t let others see you, otherwise you won''t be able to tell."

    Shen Ye asked very seriously.

    "I see. Take this."

    Sylvier suddenly remembered something, picked up a closing speech and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye took over and looked, then left the lounge and walked towards the concert platform from the exclusive channel.

    At this time, Shen Ye came back from his thoughts. He saluted all the applauding audience and said.

    "Thank you for your long-term support. My performance is over. Due to the deterioration of my physical condition, I can''t accompany you in the future, but my music will always accompany you......"

    .......

    "Finally, all the proceeds of this game will be donated to those suffering people. In addition, I also call on everyone. I hope you can lend a helping hand to those poor suffering mutants. If you are still willing, please donate directly to this assistance account, and your name will be remembered forever."

    A virtual screen emerged behind the concert platform, on which a public fund-raising account emerged. Whether it was live or watching the live broadcast, more than a few people picked up their mobile phones and began to raise money. Then on the virtual screen, they began to scroll and play the names of all the donors.

    Sylvier is at her last concert to raise money from all over the world!

    Pa Pa~~

    "Miss sylvier!!"

    "We will always support you."

    With warm applause, the concert officially ended.

    Shen Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He finally got it. He left the stage and the special channel for actors behind and walked towards the lounge.

    Before long, Shen Ye returned to the lounge.

    "How''s it going?"

    Sylvier asked nervously.

    "No problem, it''s all done. The concert is over. Now it''s time for follow-up fund-raising. You just have to accept the interview with the reporter later."

    He made an OK gesture to Sylvie, and then his appearance began to change again, becoming the beautiful girl again.

    "Thank you."

    Sylvier replied with some wet eyes.

    "You''re welcome. I should thank you. Without your donation to the mutant, our areas are expected to be more chaotic. I can''t sleep well. Well, I shouldn''t stay here for a long time. Let''s go first."

    Shen Ye quit the room and snapped her fingers before closing the door. Yinghong and others immediately recovered.

    They looked around with a confused face.

    Shen Ye was in a good mood and walked out.

    It turned out that being a star was such a feeling. He also experienced it.

    When Shen Yeh was in a good mood and walked to the exit of the backstage to the auditorium, he directly ran into alemi, who had been waiting for a long time.

    "Miss, let''s meet again."

    Alemi greeted with a faint smile on her face.

    The night was stunned and the brain was buzzing. Why is this guy still here? And say hello to yourself, he said awkwardly.

    "Well, what a coincidence."

    "I met you by chance last time. I haven''t had time to ask Miss''s name. It''s rare to meet you this time. I don''t know what you call Miss."

    Alemi asked happily.

    "Er, er, my name is, my name is, my name is yingbai!"

    Deep night for a time, my head was blank, and I didn''t know how to answer alemi. I just thought that miss sivel''s assistant was called Yinghong, so I lied that I was called yingbai.

    "Yingbai, that''s a nice name. I don''t know if Miss yingbai is free. Can you give me a face and have dinner together?"

    Alemi invited Shen Ye from the bottom of her heart.

    Shen Ye is stupid. Are you crazy? Which play did this guy sing? Invite yourself to dinner when you come up?

    Is it difficult to see through your transformation?

    It''s impossible. This guy is at the level of about seven stars. How can he wear his own disguise.

    But since he didn''t see through the disguise, what medicine does this guy sell in the gourd? Why invite himself to dinner? Should not?

    Eh~

    Forget it, no matter. First find a reason to refuse. If you don''t have anything to pay attention to, it''s either rape or theft!

    "I have something else to do. I''m sorry!"

    Shen Ye refused alemi cleanly and walked directly past him towards the concert venue.

    Alemi was also slightly stunned. From small to large, no one would refuse him like this except Eve Yueya. Suddenly, a wonderful feeling rose in my heart. The woman in front of me was different from what I met in the past.

    He hurried to keep up with Shen Ye, but he still didn''t give up.

    Make complaints about the dark night.

    "Why are you following me?"

    He''s almost scolding in his heart. This guy follows himself. How can he change back!

    "Miss yingbai, I''m really sincere. How about giving me a chance?"

    ......

    Just then, there was a loud bang!

    The whole concert hall is shaking.

    Shen Ye''s face changed, and the outside sent back a message. The concert hall was attacked by the ransom organization.

    He quickly gave orders to Fenshen to protect Yunlan from evacuating.

    Then the dark night quickened his pace and ran towards the exit.

    Boom~

    Explosions and screams kept coming from everywhere.

    Shen Ye keenly felt that there were several enemies in front of him. He slowly put his hand on the space ring and was ready to draw out his weapons to kill him.

    Just then, alemi suddenly stretched out her hand and held Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye was also stunned and turned to look at alemi.

    I saw alemi say with a serious face.

    "Don''t go forward. There are enemies ahead. Follow me and I''ll take you."

    With that, alemi directly took Shen Ye and ran to the other side.

    "This?"

    ......

    I''m stupid at night. I''m making wool!

    Just before alemira ran to another passage in the dark night, there was a loud bang, a hole was blown out of the ceiling in front, and two figures jumped down.

    Alemi stretched out her hand quickly and directly pulled Shen Ye behind her.

    "Be careful, miss yingbai!"

    When the dust dispersed, an enchanting woman wearing purple tight clothes and holding a bone whip in her hand emerged, as well as a ferocious and burly man.

    The two men were none other than the fallen apostles kavaz and Alice, the second leaders of the ransom organization.

    If you look carefully, you will find that Alice''s breath is several times more terrible than before. The crazy woman has advanced to level 8.

    Shen Ye is completely messy. How can these two guys appear here.

    "Tut Tut, I finally found you, alemi!"

    Alice showed an excited smile. As long as she caught the noble alemi, she was qualified to negotiate with the cosmic aristocracy and return to haggs.

    "You''d better be arrested. I can spare your life!"

    Kavaz threatened excitedly.

    Alemi took Shen Ye directly and ran away without saying a word!

    "Miss yingbai, hold my hand and I''ll take you away! Don''t worry, I''ll protect you."

    "Don''t try to run!"

    Kavaz and his men went straight after him.

    Shen Ye was dragged away directly. He felt like crying. What about NIMA? People want to catch you. Why did you take me?

 Chapter 770

    Alemira ran all the way in the dark night, but branz and Alice chased after her and were in a hurry. Alemi apologized to Shen Ye and said, "offend, miss yingbai!"

    "Ah?"

    Before Shen Ye reacts, alemi suddenly pulls Shen Ye''s hand, a princess hugs it, picks it up and accelerates to escape again.

    "Want to run!"

    Alice waved the bone whip in her hand, and the whole bone whip penetrated into the nearby wall, like a swimming snake, and quickly approached alemi and Shen night.

    Alemi''s eyes squinted at the bulging wall.

    Bang~

    The bone whip runs through the wall like a poisonous snake.

    Alemi made an emergency stop, held the dark night, turned sideways, and dodged the bone whip.

    The bone whip lost its target and penetrated directly into the opposite wall.

    Although she missed the blow, the corners of Alice''s mouth rose slightly, pulled the bone whip violently and took it back.

    Boom~

    The passage immediately collapsed and sealed the road.

    Alemi put down Shen Ye. He drew a long dark blue sword from his waist. The body of the sword is engraved with a very special pattern, and the handle is embedded with an epic stone. This sword is also very famous in the alliance government. It is the eighth order star ˇ¤ Youming sword, ranking 30.

    Alemi knew very well that she could not escape.

    "Miss yingbai, please be sure to hide. You can rest assured that everything is up to me. I won''t hurt you."

    After giving sincere instructions, alemi walked up to Alice who caught up with her.

    Shen Ye was stunned to see this scene. This guy is very elegant and a little fierce! The other two eighth order mutants dare to go up?

    Alice looked at alemi, put out her attractive tongue, licked her lower lip, and said excitedly, "she is worthy of being the elite descendant of the cosmic aristocracy. They are all at a dead end. She is such a calm hero to save the United States."

    "It''s useless to say more. Since you dare to hijack me, you must be ready to bear all the consequences."

    Alemi''s eyes were very calm, as if there was no emotion, and her body exuded a frightening smell.

    "Talk nonsense to him. Take him!"

    Branz''s patience is very limited.

    "Give it to me! Although I''m a little reluctant to hurt such a handsome face and skin, I can''t help it."

    Then Alice rushed up, waved her bone whip and threw it fiercely.

    Alemi''s eye pupil turned golden in an instant, raised her hand, and the Youming sword accurately blocked the bone whip.

    Alice is also stunned. This guy is just a star warrior with seven stars and six sections. He can block his attack so easily. You know the gap between seven stars and eight stars, but one in the sky and one on the ground.

    Alemi keenly grasped the moment when Alice was distracted. She appeared in front of Alice as fast as a phantom, and swept her waist with a sword.

    Alice was also startled and retreated quickly. Unfortunately, she didn''t completely escape.

    Click!

    Blood spattered from Alice''s waist, and her waist was cut into a shocking wound. If Alice hadn''t reacted quickly enough, she might have been cut off by her waist.

    "How can it be so strong?"

    Alice retreated to branz and said with a very ugly face. Of course, this injury is nothing. The wound on her waist is healing with the naked eye.

    "These dirty nobles can''t be treated by ordinary people at all. They are all monsters, and they are transformed monsters."

    Branz said with a ferocious face.

    "You should know who is more like a monster."

    Alemi didn''t intend to talk nonsense with them. He raised his left hand and an epic stone on the back of his hand burst into bright light.

    "Black jade!"

    He reached out and showed black balls with black thunder. He waved his hand!

    Those black balls hit Alice and branz from different angles.

    "How dare you underestimate us!"

    Branz instantly activated the epic stone embedded in his body. Ferocious bone spurs grew all over his body. His whole body was like a white bone fierce beast, hitting the black ball.

    Boom~~

    The huge explosion continued to spread.

    Branz and Alice rushed out of the smoke, and they attacked alemi quickly at the same time.

    Alemi waved her hand.

    "The devouring of evil!"

    In an instant, a black singularity appeared in front of him. The singularity expanded and expanded, and a terrible suction force broke out. The surrounding walls and gravel were all sucked in.

    Alice shrieked, her teeth became very sharp, and a pair of bat wings grew behind her, stifling her body.

    Branz didn''t flinch. He roared like a devil, raised his huge bone fist and smashed it at the black ball that swallowed everything.

    Click!

    His arm went straight through.

    Boom~

    Alemi''s face suddenly turned a little white. He waved his ghost sword and swept across Blatz.

    The sharp blade ran across his body, but it was just a spark. In fact, the outer layer of bone on the surface is extremely strong.

    Branz made a sharp sweep at alemi.

    Alemi quickly retreated to dodge the attack. Branz kicked on the wall next to him and the wall collapsed.

    Alice, who turned into a vampire, suddenly appeared next to alemi, and the bone whip in her hand swept across like a poisonous snake.

    There was a fierce look in alemi''s eyes. Instead of blocking the attack with the sword, he grabbed Alice''s bone whip with his hand, and the blood dropped directly.

    Alice is also stunned. Is this guy crazy?

    With a jerk, alemi pulled Alice directly over. At this time, the back of alemi''s hand burst into dazzling light, and the shadow behind him expanded into a ferocious monster.

    I saw the shadow monster smash at the pulled Alice,

    Hit her directly in the face, directly hit Alice out and hit the ground.

    "Die!"

    Branz stamped his foot, rushed up, full of the smell of destruction and death, and hit alemi with the front of his fist.

    Alemi raised her sword block!

    The shadow behind him also made a blocking posture.

    The great impact penetrated into alemi''s body, and he knelt directly on one knee.

    Click!

    The ground sank.

    Alemi gritted her teeth and activated a red ring in her hand. Suddenly, Blanc''s whole body showed red eyes inexplicably.

    Then the red eyes burst one by one.

    Boom~~

    Branz''s whole body kept exploding.

    Alemi took the opportunity to step back awkwardly. He kept panting. The previous series of battles consumed too much of his strength.

    "Damn it, asshole, why is this guy so difficult."

    In the explosion flame, branz came out unharmed, twisted his neck and said ferociously.

 Chapter 771

    Alice stood up in embarrassment at this time. She said to branz, "don''t hide and tuck in. Take down this guy quickly. The noise has been too loud. We''ll be in trouble when Eve Yueya and them come."

    Alice didn''t say it was OK. Brandston was furious when she mentioned Eve Yueya.

    "So what? That smelly woman dares to come and just calculates the new and old accounts together. I have to tear her this time."

    "Uh?"

    Shen Ye, who had been hiding behind to watch the play, was stunned when he heard branz''s words. Then he reacted that he hurt Eve Yueya last time.

    It''s really a narrow road for friends. It''s difficult to send them to the door by yourself.

    Shen night silently put his hand into the space ring and took out the star coin to absorb it.

    Although branz said he was not afraid of Eve Yueya, he was very honest. He twisted his lower neck, then raised his hand and pulled out a skeleton blade from his back cervical spine.

    At the same time, the whole body expanded further, the eyes turned blood red and the whole body was violent.

    His body function rose in all directions. His speed was like a sonic boom and rushed to alemi. Alemi couldn''t see his movements.

    He could only blame himself for dodging constantly with instinctive nerve reflex and danger prediction. Finally, he couldn''t escape and raised his sword case.

    Click!

    Sparks splashed in all directions.

    Alemi''s whole body seemed to be hit hard and kept retreating.

    At this time, Alice was like a poisonous snake. Her bone whip swept over and pulled it on alemi. Alemi hit the wall directly, and there were a lot of shocking wounds on her body.

    He looked at yingbai, who was afraid to hide behind him, and climbed up with his teeth. He couldn''t fall down, otherwise miss yingbai would be in danger.

    Without hesitation, alemi rushed towards branz and the two.

    "Stupid!"

    Branz''s face became more and more ferocious. He frantically waved the blade of bones in his hand and chopped at alemi.

    Alemi didn''t retreat. He risked his life and dodged the blade of the bones. At the moment of approaching, a sword stabbed into branz''s body.

    Yay~

    Blood spilled from the wound.

    But without a look of pain, branz was even more excited.

    Branz raised his left hand into a fist and hit alemi on the chest.

    Poof~

    With a mouthful of blood, alemi flew out heavily and fell to the ground.

    More than half of the ribs in the chest are broken.

    In this way, alemi still clenched her teeth and got up little by little. Her will was very tenacious.

    Alice came excitedly. She waved her bone whip and threw it at alemi, ready to bind him and take him away.

    Alemi tried to dodge, but the severe pain made him unable to dodge.

    His handsome face showed a trace of bitterness. He still failed, and just when he accepted his life.

    Suddenly, a white hand stretched out and grasped the bone whip accurately. The sudden change stunned everyone.

    "How could it?" Alice was stunned.

    Aimi subconsciously raised his head. He saw an incredible scene. Yingbai didn''t know when to stand beside him, and his bare hand grabbed the bone whip.

    "Miss yingbai."

    Shen Ye didn''t answer Amy''s words, but looked at Alice coldly.

    "Die!"

    Alice suddenly burst into strength and wanted to draw back the whip.

    But it didn''t move.

    At this time, a terrible smell broke out in the dark night, and he suddenly pulled Alice over.

    "Sickle foot!"

    Shen night suddenly appeared in front of Alice, kicked her sharply and kicked her out heavily. The whole process was completed in the blink of an eye.

    On one side, alemi looked at the scene as if she were numb, and her head was in a mess.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath, which vented his resentment, but his real goal was not Alice, but branz.

    In order to clean up this guy, Shen Ye paid a lot of money and crazy absorbed the star power in the star coin. Only then did the eighth star above the spiritual world light up again, and the cultivation was barely raised to eight stars and five sections.

    When he was absorbing the power of Soul Lake, Shen night observed it carefully. At that time, eight stars lit up on the head of the spiritual world, representing his strength to eight star cultivation. After that, he couldn''t move forward for another half a minute. After hardening and breaking through to the highest level, he released all the star forces again with the original strange stone ˇ¤ zero, and then broke through to the nine stars, and the ninth star in the spiritual world lit up.

    Finally, when the power was exhausted, the stars dimmed again, leaving only six stars.

    The power transmission during this period is very clear in the dark night. It is an astronomical number.

    If you use star coins to convert, from eight stars to nine stars, you need about 12 trillion star coins or 100000 star stones, which is 100 times the amount of seven stars. He has now rushed to the eight star five segment, which has wasted 20000 star coins, and between the eight star five segment and nine stars, it has directly increased exponentially.

    What''s the difference between burning this one with money? Krypton really doesn''t move.

    For the next few paragraphs, you can''t krypton with money. But it''s also normal. More than nine stars have the ability to destroy stars. It''s not that little money that can be easily piled up.

    Therefore, Shen Ye plans to save as much as possible. At that time, he will not lose if he converts the virtual star power into real.

    Shen Ye slowly stretched out his hand to alemi and said.

    "Lend me your weapon."

    Alemi returned to her senses in an instant and quickly handed Shen Ye the eighth order star ghost sword in her hand. She was a little worried and asked, "be careful."

    "I will."

    Shen Ye nodded back with a smile.

    This scene really stunned alemi.

    Then Shen night looked at branz and his eyes flashed a sense of killing. He had just sensed that almost everyone had fled the meeting, so he could do his best.

    "Damn it."

    Branz instinctively felt that the woman in front of him was extremely dangerous. He didn''t have any carelessness, and his eyes kept staring at each other. It''s just that I''ve always wondered. Just now, I was still a weak woman. How could I suddenly become so strong?

    At this time, without warning, they burst up at the same time, rushed to each other and collided with each other.

    This~

    The huge shock wave of the collision spread, cut the whole concert hall in half and fell to both sides.

    In fact, the battle between branz and alemi was indeed drained, as Alice said. Of course, the reason was that they were afraid of accidentally killing alemi.

    Shen Ye and branz directly and frantically fight each other. The two weapons collide with each other, and the sword gas splashes out.

    Crazy cut everything around.

    Alemi decisively activated the necklace on her neck to form a shield to protect herself, otherwise she might not die in the hands of the enemy, but be killed by the aftershocks.

    Alice got up and screamed.

    Strange red lines appear on the body skin, and the claws and teeth are sharper.

 Chapter 772

    She glared at yingbai fiercely.

    "Damn woman!"

    Alice''s eyes were red, and a flash of madness flashed across her face. Countless blood filaments appeared out of thin air wrapped around her right claw, waved the bat wings behind her, and rushed up into a streamer.

    "Claw of the heart!"

    "Be careful!"

    Alemi raised her heart to her throat and began to remind her nervously.

    At this time, in the dark night of fighting with branz, she noticed the attack of Alice for the first time.

    Seeing the situation, branz frantically drew strength from his body, injected it into the blade of bones in his hand, and roared like a monster.

    "A thunderbolt!"

    Shen Ye frowned and frantically injected his strength into the nether sword. The whole nether sword hummed and burst into bright light, blocking the blade of bones. The left hand hardened instantly and caught Alice''s heart eating claw.

    The three collide directly.

    The huge explosion directly shrouded the three people, the terrible shock wave swept away, and the whole concert hall and surrounding buildings were directly washed away.

    From the sky, the center of the city of autumn is like a burst of flowers.

    After the sky explosion, three figures emerged.

    Shen Ye gasped violently. He also looked like a ghost. He hit with all his strength and didn''t take advantage of it.

    Of course, the situation of Alice and branz was not much better. Alice''s whole right claw was broken and dropped. As for branz, although his white bones and armor are scorched, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, it inspires his ferocity, and his breath is still increasing madly.

    At this time, streamers of light hit here quickly.

    Annise covered her bloody hand and shouted anxiously to branz, "the people from the military are coming. It''s too late. Let''s go."

    Branz bit his teeth and stared at the dark night fiercely. His teeth were almost broken.

    "Damn it! Get out!"

    It''s not blantz''s advice, but she can''t continue to fight. The woman suddenly appeared in front of her, with terrible strength, and didn''t lose to the general. Blantz was not 100% sure that she could win each other, let alone Eve Yueya. They came.

    The gasping night naturally noticed that Xiaoya was approaching at a high speed. He resolutely turned and ran away.

    If you are hit by Xiaoya, you can''t explain to her at that time.

    As for alemi, Shen Ye doesn''t care too much. It''s better if he can''t die anyway. It''s none of his business.

    In addition, Shen Ye resolutely pretended to forget the Xingming sword in his hand. Give back the wool. I have lost so much money. I have to win a consolation prize.

    Among the ruins, alemi climbed out in confusion. He looked at the figure of yingbai disappearing, and his spirit was in a trance.

    At this time, Xiaoya arrived with many generals, and they fell beside alemi.

    Seeing the super miserable alemi beaten, Xiaoya was also startled. Apart from alemi''s identity, he was also one of his few friends.

    "Alemi, are you okay?"

    "Nothing."

    Alemi shook her head absently.

    "General, shall we chase?"

    Looking around at the wreckage of destroyed buildings and a large number of innocent people affected, he asked for instructions in great anger.

    "Don''t chase! It''s very time. The overall situation is the most important. Maybe it''s a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain."

    Xiaoya''s expression changed and shook her head.

    At this time, at the corner of a building, the dark night came out of the shadow, and he changed into his original appearance.

    Shen Ye is also a little sorry. If Xiaoya comes later, he is absolutely sure to win Alice and branz.

    But I have no choice but to give up. Otherwise, if Xiaoya bumps into it and sees it, the sky will collapse. First of all, why did he watch the performance at the concert?

    Second, why do you become a woman and what are your intentions?

    Third, why are you with alemi? Finally, alemi says something wrong if she has a cramp in her brain.

    That''s why you can''t wash it when you jump into the Yellow River.

    After slowing down, Shen Ye resolutely walked towards the tavern. At this time, the harsh alarm continued to sound in the city of autumn. There were almost no people in the streets. Most people took refuge nearby, and there were guards searching everywhere.

    Shen Ye sighed slightly. The current situation is getting more and more chaotic, one by one.

    -------------------------------------------------

    Half a month later, in the bungalows, an oriental retro attic built of golden fir stood on the side of the street. The whole building is very conspicuous, and its surface is carved with all kinds of beautiful patterns and bird and animal patterns.

    Shen Ye stood at the door of the tavern and bargained with the eighth master.

    He ordered a batch of high-grade furniture from the eighth master.

    "1.2 billion star coins will do."

    "I can fart. I''ll sell it to you. I''ll sleep on the street tomorrow. I can''t lose 1.3 billion stars. I say you''re so rich. Why are you stingy?"

    The eighth master''s face was filled with spitting.

    "Poor ah, OK, OK, 1.3 billion star coins, 1.3 billion star coins."

    The deep night''s painful reply.

    "Don''t be a pain in the flesh. I''m a pain in the flesh. I don''t make much money."

    The eighth master replied angrily.

    "Well, here''s the money. Send the furniture quickly."

    Shen Ye took out a box of star coins and handed it to the eighth master.

    The eighth master immediately beamed and smiled more happily than anyone else,.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll have no problem. You wait."

    After seeing off the eighth master, Shen night stood at the gate and looked at the largely completed tavern. He was very satisfied.

    The new tavern is a square. The original tavern area on the left side is built into a private attic, and a private garden and swimming pool are built in the back half. The newly expanded area on the right side is built into a normal tavern. The first floor as the tavern hall is fully opened and very spacious.

    The bar counter is located in the center of the hall, facing the door of the tavern. An area is specially vacated on the right side of the hall as an exhibition area to display all kinds of good things.

    The second floor and the third floor are used as places to entertain guests. All rooms are decorated according to the five-star hotel. If it weren''t for the fear that the guests couldn''t afford to stay, Shen night originally wanted to decorate more luxurious.

    The fourth floor is where the employees live.

    Inside the tavern, a large public hot spring pool is built.

    Compared with the past, today''s taverns are simply shotguns for shells, one in the sky and one underground.

    "Owner."

    Luo Yun came over and shouted excitedly.

    The dark night came back and looked at the Luoyun.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The interior decoration is basically over. When the eighth master delivers the furniture later, the decoration of the tavern can be basically completed. Then we can start cleaning. We can finish it almost tomorrow. Shall we check in directly or?"

    "No hurry, according to custom, we celebrate, have a lively time, and then move in."

    Shen Ye replied with some emotion that this will be his nest in the future.

    "OK, when is the time?"

    "It''s scheduled for the night after tomorrow. I''ll send an invitation message to white bear, bilos, Yori and others."

    Shen Ye made a decision soon. The only pity is that Xiaoya can''t come, otherwise it will be perfect.

 Chapter 773

    Shen Ye walked into the tavern and looked at the interior decoration. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. It was almost as he imagined.

    He walked towards his small attic. From the gate to his room, he needed to walk through a long corridor with several doors along the way. Basically, there was no possibility of going wrong.

    After Shen Ye enters his room, he raises his hands and presses them on the ground!

    "Refactoring!"

    After a special wave flash, the dark night turned into a shadow and penetrated through the gap in the corner.

    Then Shen night appeared in the basement of his room, which was constructed by himself. There was no obvious entrance and exit, and he needed the ability to use it to get down.

    Of course, I thought about letting the construction team build before Shen night, but I finally gave up the idea. After all, he can''t shut up, so he''s not safe.

    Shen Ye takes out some materials from the space ring, constructs a chair and puts it on the ground. He took out a piece of soft demon skin and spread it on the chair. Then he tried to sit on it. It felt very good.

    Then Shen Ye began to check his current physical condition. Before that, he spent 2W billion star coins to rush to eight stars and five segments, which consumed a period of strength in the battle with branz. For the remaining eight stars and four segments of star power, he sucked this part of star power back with the original strange stone.

    These days, apart from supervising the decoration, he is gradually absorbing these star forces and increasing his accomplishments.

    After all, cultivation can not be completed overnight. Each stage takes a lot of time to improve. Some even spend a lifetime, they may not be able to make half a step forward. But fortunately, there is no such situation in Shen night. Compared with the practitioners of the same level, they are already riding rockets.

    And what Shenye needs most now is time.

    After half a month of meditation, he successfully promoted his cultivation to six stars and three sections.

    And Shen Ye also made it clear that he would not waste these star power unless he had to. After all, the star power that is hard to charge can be slowly converted into accomplishments, but it is used for one-time consumption. It''s almost an idiot.

    He didn''t know that Xingli was expensive before. He was young and extravagant at will. Now whenever he thinks of it, he feels painful.

    Although hunting enemies and monsters can also be charged, there is a saying that if you often walk by the river, there will be no wet shoes. If you hunt more, it will certainly cause a series of chain reactions.

    Shen Ye doesn''t like so much trouble. What he wants is very simple, get rich quietly and live a good life.

    Although the money in this world is too hard to earn, Shen Ye even has a hunch that it will not be so easy for him to earn another sum after he has made this money.

    However, he also made plans for the next step in advance. In fact, he made preparations in advance for every step of his life, but it was a pity that unexpected changes occurred every time.

    Then Shen Ye took out the eighth order Star Instrument - Youming sword, carefully observed it and touched it. It''s a good weapon, but I don''t know its characteristics.

    Shen Ye opened the tavern app and tried to search for the sword. As a result, he really found the information of the sword. However, the information is not complete. Of course, it doesn''t matter. Shen night pressed his hand on the strange stone embedded in the Youming sword to mobilize the power of this life strange stone ˇ¤ zero. Soon, he fully understood the ability of the sword, and he sorted it out.

    Nether sword (eighth order star)

    Unique ability 1: the general attack has the smell of death and erodes the target''s vitality.

    Special ability 2: prisoner the soul, kill the target, drag the soul of the other party into the sword, imprison seven souls and form seven sacrifices.

    Special ability 3: sacrifice. You can sacrifice the sacrifice inside the sword body and temporarily increase the power of the nether sword.

    Unique ability 4: nether path, which can directly attack the target soul and cause irreversible damage to it.

    Shen Ye touched his chin and couldn''t help but marvel at the effect of this weapon. It''s so strong!

    It is worthy of being the weapon of the cosmic aristocracy. Although this weapon is not comparable to natural selection, it basically has no shortcomings, and all abilities are very balanced.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t know that this nether sword is one of the inherited holy weapons of the abidis family, the noble of the universe, and a weapon carried by the future patriarch.

    Shen Ye put the nether sword away. He continued to tidy up his things. He took out a gray bead, a bone unicorn and a legendary space ring from the space ring

    This is the booty of his killing the elders of the yuan supernatural clan.

    To tell you the truth, the booty of montexi''s trip is worth more. All the power he absorbed in the soul pool has been exhausted. Whether he can lose less depends on how much the booty is worth.

    Shen Ye first checked the gray bead. The bead is very special and contains very strange power. He picked up his mobile phone and took a picture, and then looked for the corresponding information in the tavern app intelligence center.

    A prompt box will pop up soon.

    "Whether to subdue the 1 million star coin intelligence fee and unlock relevant photos."

    Shen Ye''s face was black. It was black enough. He decided to confirm it.

    Soon the data showed that this is an eighth order soul bead. Only when the higher abyss supernatural race dies can it fall. It can be used to make a special secret medicine to repair the soul. It is very precious and priceless.

    As for the bone horn, check it in the dark night. Basically, it can be confirmed that it is also a very precious material and can be used to forge star ware.

    Finally, Shen night focused on the space ring, and he poured out the contents.

    I saw a pile of messy starstones and piles of mutant crystals. There is also a legendary stone with two-color light, as well as some messy sundries.

    Shen Ye is also a little disappointed when he looks at the things poured out. There is no unexpected surprise. The income can only be regarded as regular.

    He made an inventory. There are about 40 billion star coins in the star stone. As for the variation crystallization, there are many, but the value is not easy to measure.

    Shen Ye then picked up the legendary stone and saki, took the legendary stone from saki, embedded it in the original stone, and replaced a purple wind stone, as well as a purple natural gift stone.

    Soon the ability of these two strange stones appeared.

    Magic pupil (legendary level)

    First order unique ability: (60% fit): give the user the ability to use magic, and be able to use the target with living body.

    Second order unique ability: (80% fit): illusory pupil, staring at the target, can gain control.

    Level 3 legend level unique ability: (100% fit): the illusory world, taking itself as the center, creates an illusory field.

    Rotten stone (legendary level)

    First order unique ability: (60% fit): give users the ability to rot.

    Second level unique ability: (80% fit): the power of swallowing can absorb no more than the enemy''s strength and attack, and can be used to strengthen their next attack.

    Unique ability of third-order legend: (100% fit): corrode giants and summon a highly toxic and phagocytic giant to fight for them.

 Chapter 774

    Shen Ye looked at the ability of these two new strange stones, and then smiled happily at the magic pupil. This strange stone can make up for his weakness. It is absolutely super easy to use, whether in special scenes or in combat.

    As for the ability of the rotten stone, it was similar to what he had expected before, and there were not many surprises.

    Finally, Shen Ye sorted out his own money. Originally, he still had 7 billion star coins in the bank and some scattered collected and scraped money. However, during this period, there were only 2.03 billion star coins left in his account due to the chaotic expenses such as building pubs and buying furniture. Plus the money for selling demon skin, there are still 2W billion star coins and 10 billion star coin checks sent by harito. It''s equivalent to saying that you have a full budget, and you have 201.03 billion star coins left.

    Finally, Shen Ye took out the divine cloak. Looking at this cloak, he was also very excited. This is a good thing! But it''s a pity that it''s not your own. You have to return it to garridos. Shen night still has principles and can''t pit your own people!

    As for unfamiliar people like alemi, he always has no pressure.

    The next evening, the safflower tavern ushered in the moment of the highest light. It was officially reopened. Red lanterns were hung at the gate of the whole tavern, and the red carpet was paved directly from the door to the edge of the road.

    Shen Ye stood at the door in the owner''s clothes to meet the guests.

    The white bear came first. He came up wearing the clothes of the night bearer, holding a potted plant in his hand and laughing.

    "Congratulations! Congratulations!"

    Shen Ye''s smile twitched. He reached out to take the potted plants sent by the white bear and said in a low voice.

    "Sleeping trough, you are too stingy. Just because of the relationship between us, you will send away a pot of flowers and plants?"

    "You have such a good decoration here. You don''t lack anything. You can forgive me for the shortage of funds recently. Next time, ha, I''ll make it up for you next time."

    "Next time you''re a head, I''ve just renovated. You tell me that next time, would you like someone to tear down my tavern?"

    Shen Yedan responded with pain.

    "Ha ha, I won''t talk to you. You''re busy. I''ll go in by myself. I don''t need to entertain. I''ll come by myself."

    The white bear walked in from the ripe.

    Shen Ye handed the potted plants to xiaoha and asked him to put them at the door.

    "Yo, local tyrant, I''m rich."

    At this time, Bai Ling jumped out with a well packaged gift box in his hand.

    "Speak well."

    Shen Ye replied with a headache.

    "OK, Congratulations, a little thought."

    Bai Ling said and handed the gift box to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye looked at the gift box and said with a smile, "it''s good for people to come. Don''t be so polite."

    "I believe you. I''m bleeding a lot this time. Remember to take care of me when you have more money and less work."

    "OK, you go and sit inside first. LAN Chen and they are all inside and will receive you."

    "No problem."

    Bai Ling was in a good mood and went in.

    At this time, a low-key car stopped at the door of the tavern, the door opened, and vanoranka and Yori came down.

    When Shen Ye saw it, he quickly welcomed it with joy.

    "Lord vanoranka, Jorie, you''re here."

    Although Shen Ye invited vanolanka, he didn''t expect him to come. After all, Lord vanolanka has been very busy recently.

    "How can you not come? Today is your opening day. No matter how busy you are, you have to come. Yori gives Shen Ye a gift."

    Vanolanka looked at the magnificent tavern in front of him and replied in a very good mood. He witnessed the growth of this dark night all the way.

    Yori took out two well packed exquisite boxes, one from vanolanka and the other from him.

    "Lord vanolanka, if only you could come. What more gifts do you need?"

    Shen Ye said from his heart.

    "Things don''t lie in value, but in friendship. Today is the day for you to renovate and open business. You should always have some blessings on such a big day."

    Vanoranka replied with a kind smile.

    "Thank you, Lord vanoranka. Please come in!"

    Shen Ye was very grateful. Next, he personally sent vanolanka into the tavern.

    When Shen Ye came out of the tavern, he saw bilos, Zhao LAN, Qian Qian, Wang Qi, Tang Xu and others coming together.

    "Congratulations to Lord Shen Ye."

    When they saw Shen Ye''s congratulations, they took out a congratulatory gift one after another.

    "Thank you! Why are you so polite?"

    "I didn''t see your hands soft when you took it."

    Zhao LAN joked with a smile.

    "Ha ha! They are all our own people. How can they be polite? Am I right?"

    "That''s also reasonable. If we go in by ourselves, you don''t have to entertain us."

    Zhao LAN walked in, talking and laughing.

    At this time, a business car drove to the door of the tavern and stopped. Harito walked down with his son nori. Behind him, a subordinate followed him with a pile of gifts.

    Harriet trotted to the deep night and stretched out his hand excitedly.

    "Lord Shen Ye, congratulations."

    "You''re welcome. It''s good for people to come. Why do you bring so many gifts?"

    Shen Ye smiled and shook hands with harito.

    "It should be. If you hadn''t saved my son, he wouldn''t be able to stand here. Your kindness can''t be repaid with that little money. Nori doesn''t hurry to thank Lord Shen Ye."

    Harito did not forget to say to nori.

    "Thank you, Lord Shen Ye."

    Nori quickly thanked.

    "It''s very kind of you, brother. I''ll take your thanks. I''ll be friends in the future. Please come inside!"

    "OK, we''ll go in by ourselves. You''re busy!"

    Harito replied happily. He took nori to the tavern.

    ........

    When the sky darkened, the huge tavern was brightly lit and bustling.

    Shen Ye holds a wine glass to entertain guests. The white bear comes to Shen Ye with a bottle of wine in his hand and a look of contempt.

    "I said you spent so much money on decorating the tavern, and you''re not willing to take some good drinks out. Just give us this? I remember you didn''t buy a batch of good ones not long ago."

    "What do you know? It''s called saving. It''s a virtue. These are left over from some goods moving forward. They are all our own people. What if we don''t kill these stocks?"

    "NIMA, some of them are overdue."

    "Well, mistakes, mistakes, I forgot that some were bought when the Star Tower was half off."

    Shen Ye looked embarrassed.

    "You are a typical double label. You give Lord vanolanka how good they drink. It''s so expensive."

    "Don''t think so. Adults of vanolanka are old. What if they drink these and go to the hospital? We are young and vigorous. We can drink freely. All right, don''t complain. I''ll drink with you."

    "Fuck you, you entertain others, and I''ll find wine myself."

    The white bear is too lazy to talk to the dark night.

    Shen Ye smiled and looked at the lively tavern. It was a good feeling that the tavern was so lively for the first time since he opened for so long.

    Basically, all the friends who could come came. Xiaoya had to guard the seal column. She couldn''t come over. However, Qiuzhi college temporarily closed the school for safety due to the last commotion, so Yunlan couldn''t come either.

 Chapter 775

    In addition, Shen Ye also sent a message to Alexis. Unfortunately, she returned home because of something and couldn''t come at all.

    As for their parents and big brother, they were on the creation star. Because the situation was very unstable, they didn''t inform them in the dark night.

    From tomorrow, the tavern will be officially operated. If there are any shortcomings, it is the lack of a management landlady. Back in the dark night, we have to run hot springs to attract popularity, so we need someone who can help us. He can''t do everything himself.

    As for the candidate, Shen Ye also thought about it. If she didn''t turn back and let Yunlan take the post, she would graduate soon.

    In fact, under normal circumstances, it should be Xiaoya, but Xiaoya is not free at all. As a general of the coalition government, she is very busy.

    But then again, if you only judge by the most suitable person regardless of identity and relationship, the most suitable person for this position is Shakira. She has very sophisticated means in business. Of course, it''s just a thought. Shakira can''t come here. She has to run her own summer star.

    "Hall master!"

    Uri came over and shouted excitedly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen night came back from his thoughts and looked at Wu Rui suspiciously.

    "My Lord, the things are ready for you."

    Wurui replied excitedly.

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened when he heard this. He raised his hand and patted.

    "Everybody be quiet and listen to me."

    Suddenly, the originally noisy tavern became quiet, and everyone looked at the dark night.

    "In order to open this business, I have specially prepared a final play. Everyone will go outside with me to enjoy it."

    "Oh? What a good play."

    Zhao LAN and others are very curious.

    "Just come out."

    Shen Ye took the lead in going out with a smile.

    When they walked out of the tavern, they saw the open space in front of the tavern door, with oversized fireworks.

    In particular, the fireworks in the middle are three meters high. You can see that they are specially customized.

    "Yes!"

    The white bear thumbed up and praised.

    "It''s OK. Let''s enjoy the fireworks feast."

    "Brother Shen Ye, can you put it like this?"

    Qianqian asked with some worry.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve reported it. There won''t be anything."

    Shen Ye thought to himself that in order to report the fireworks, he went to Hongshi to approve it.

    "That''s good."

    When they heard this, they were relieved.

    "Let''s start. Let''s give a hand. You''re responsible for lighting the small fireworks around. I''ll light the big fireworks in the middle. I''ll count down three times until I finish counting the starting point."

    Shen Ye arranged very excitedly.

    "Little fun, no problem."

    White bear and others all go up.

    Shen Ye walked to the center. He rubbed his hands with the fireworks of the Big Mac. He had long wanted to put such a big guy.

    ˇ°3Łˇˇ±

    ˇ°2Łˇˇ±

    ˇ°1Łˇˇ±

    They lit the fire at the same time in the dark night!

    Whew~~

    A bright light point took off with dense small light points.

    Shen Ye and others all looked up at the dark night sky.

    Bang~~

    At this time, there was a roar in the distance, and then a colorful column of light rushed into the sky, directly covering the light of the exploding fireworks.

    At the same time, a transparent film appeared in the dark starry sky, and the whole film ripples.

    Shen Ye and others were frightened.

    what is it?

    Then Shen Ye and vanolanka suddenly changed their faces and reacted.

    No, something happened!

    Did the angel attack the city of autumn? No, Xiaoya is in danger!

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something to do. Please help yourself."

    After Shen Ye finished, he directly mobilized the power of the apostles of the wind and turned into a streamer towards the seal pillar in the center of the city of autumn.

    That is, in less than a minute, Shen Yejing fell directly on the seal area in the center of autumn city.

    Instantly, countless attacks were against Shen Ye. When she was preparing to make trouble, Eve Yueya saw clearly that Shen Ye was coming and hurried to give orders.

    "Stop!"

    The generals such as CASA, as well as other officers who controlled heavy defensive weapons, stopped immediately.

    Shen Ye was also startled. He was lying in a trough and was almost beaten into a horse honeycomb, but he was also confused. Was there no attack here?

    "What are you doing here?"

    Xiaoya came over with a frown and asked Shen Ye with a tight face.

    "I didn''t see the sealed light column shooting into the sky and thought you were attacked by angels. I came here at the first time. Are you okay?"

    "No."

    Xiaoya shook her head.

    "What''s the matter with the light column?"

    "I don''t know. The seal column suddenly started."

    Xiaoya frowned back.

    "Well, forget it. Never mind him. You''re fine anyway."

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.

    Xiaoya was also moved when she heard this. Although this guy is usually a little annoying, he is more reliable than anyone at the critical moment.

    "OK, nothing. Just go back."

    "That won''t work. I have to squat here for a while and go back when you find out what''s going on, so as not to happen to you later."

    "Whatever you want."

    "Hey, hey, aren''t you very moved? I can''t even open my career. I came directly to see you."

    Shen night saw that the crisis was over and began to be rude again.

    Xiaoya is too lazy to deal with Shen night. She turns and walks towards the seal post.

    Shen Yegang wanted to follow up, but he was stopped by Cauca. He replied impolitely.

    "No one is allowed to approach the seal post except the senior general."

    Shen Ye has a helpless face. As for being so rigid. However, Shen Ye is not a sensible person. He knows that this is a matter of working principle, so he doesn''t have to keep up.

    He thought for a moment. Anyway, they all came, or he might as well return the Shenyin cloak to KITT first.

    So Shen night looked around and looked for kit''s figure, but he didn''t find it for a long time.

    He questioned him.

    "Hey, CASA, let me ask you something."

    "What''s the matter?"

    He looked warily at the deep night.

    "Why didn''t you see kit? Why isn''t he here for such an important defensive task?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    Casa was stunned for a moment, and then remembered KITT''s instructions not to mention him to anyone about Shen night. He hurriedly said to Shen Ye, "he''s on business. He''s not here for a short time. And he''s on a secret mission. Don''t shout at him everywhere."

    "Oh, I see."

    Shen Ye''s face suddenly realized, but his heart blossomed happily. It''s not that I don''t pay you back, but that you''re not here. Then you can''t blame me. Let me use it more for a while.

    ---------------------------------------------------

    In the seal pillar area of the center of Spring Star Spring City, there are corpses everywhere, and the whole area is soaked with blood. The whole area is like purgatory on earth.

    In the central area of the seal, Zhang Lingyan, a senior general of the alliance government guarding the spring star, was nailed to the seal post by the dead Jing gun.

    None of his bones were intact, and his eyes were wide open to death.

 Chapter 776

    Pale hair, messy spread, white beard was dyed red by blood, and his hands hung down powerlessly.

    The shawl, a symbol of supreme glory, also drifted to where with the strong wind.

    Not far away, some generals lying on the ground, still breathing, looked at the tragic scene, trembled, raised their bloody hands, and desperately shouted the dead General Zhang Lingyan.

    "General, general!"

    In front of the seal column, beloga''s pure face stained with blood looked at the seal column of the galaxy array and slowly raised his right hand.

    The dead Jing''s gun flew back and fell on her hand.

    Then the white six wings behind her burst into dazzling white light, and countless free forces gathered on her.

    At this time, on a tall building in the distance, a brave and super fat man, although his legs have been shaking, he is still dedicated to secretly shooting with his mobile phone for live broadcast.

    More than 100 billion people watched in the live studio.

    When beloga raised his weapon, everyone looked frightened. It was over this time.

    Without any accident, beloga moved, and the white light shrouded the whole long gun. She waved the dead Jing gun in her hand, and a bright white light column directly bombarded the seal column.

    Bang!

    In an instant, a terrible twist appeared in the starry sky above the spring star.

    "It''s over!"

    ......

    Some officials of the coalition government who watched fainted at the sight of this scene.

    In the parliamentary Hall of the coalition government, the old chairman of the parliament shook his hands when he saw this scene.

    When the light of the explosion was over, someone shouted with joy.

    "The seal pillar was not destroyed, it was only cracked."

    The crowd looked at it with great joy. Sure enough, it was the seal pillar of the spring star. There were only shocking cracks, not completely broken.

    "How can it not be destroyed? It shouldn''t be."

    There are also many members of Parliament who look puzzled. Beloga is so strong that it is impossible to miss. You know, all the defensive measures of the seal pillar have been disintegrated. She has the power to destroy it with one blow.

    "But it''s useless. Even if the first blow is narrowly blocked, it can be destroyed as long as she attacks more."

    Some people present said pessimistically.

    However, a shocking scene appeared at this time. Beloga did not continue to attack after destroying the seal pillar of spring star. Instead, he waved his back wings and turned into a white streamer flying towards the starry sky above his head.

    This is no less than stealing a house. At the last moment, he suddenly stopped.

    It''s really weird.

    The chairman of the old Council saw this scene, his face became more and more gray, his hands clenched into fists and clucked.

    At this moment, he finally understood the other party''s purpose. All this was a conspiracy.

    The chairman of the old parliament took a deep breath and said hoarsely; "Order the ace Legion ˇ¤ dawn Legion stationed outside the Spring Star to intercept the target with all their strength!"

    "The order has been issued."

    The officials standing nearby hurriedly sent orders.

    "Well, deliver real-time battle images."

    "Yes!"

    ......

    Outside the spring star, star warships lined up in a mesh, with rows of launchers open and dark gun barrels turned around.

    The first is the Star Destroyer dawn!

    All the commanders of the whole dawn corps were in a state of extreme anger.

    Their general died on duty, and they had a great fault, that is, let the enemy sneak into the Spring Star quietly.

    At this time, beloga rushed out of the Spring Star at a terrible speed.

    When she appeared, the sky was full of beams and missiles from the ship.

    Beloga waved her back wings and accelerated to meet the light beams and missiles that hit the sky again. However, at the moment of contact, she was as dexterous as a ghost and extremely accurate to avoid most attacks.

    The failed attack exploded behind her.

    At this time, a mecha came out, and they rushed to beloga with the fastest moving speed.

    In the communication channel, an officer shouted angrily.

    "Revenge for general Zhang Lingyan!"

    "Swear to kill each other!"

    ......

    Knowing the great disparity in strength, they did not hesitate or flinch at all.

    Beloga waved his dead Jing gun and flashed past the center of the incoming mecha group like streamer.

    Boom!

    One intercepting mecha exploded.

    The whole process was a one-sided massacre, which was very tragic.

    "Stop it for me at all costs!"

    The commander''s angry roar continued to ring out on the communication channel.

    At this time, one ship adjusted its angle and launched a suicide attack on beloga, hoping to block her with the ship body.

    Beloga''s eyes did not change and regarded the ships coming to block as air.

    In an instant, they penetrated the ships, directly broke through the encirclement of the ships and flew towards the outer star sky.

    There was no intention of stopping to fight.

    In parliament, many members saw this scene, and suck into silence, blocking failure. They could not blame those generals for not giving their strength. The main enemy was too horrible, and the other side had no intention of stopping to fight.

    They could only watch beloga''s figure fly farther and farther, but there was nothing they could do.

    At this time, in the dark starry sky, a pair of deep pale eyes suddenly opened and directly locked beloga, and an eternal voice burst in beloga''s mind.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    Beloga''s figure suddenly stopped. There was no fear on her beautiful face. Her lips moved and responded with a secret technique.

    "I didn''t expect you old guys to die, but so what?"

    "Arrogance! I really think this is your Angel Sanctuary. Come and go if you want. Since you come, stay!"

    As soon as the voice was finished, a field of nothingness spread and directly shrouded the whole starry sky.

    Beloga''s back wings turned into a dazzling white light and attacked the pale eyes in the starry sky.

    "Die!"

    Suddenly, an endless nothingness hand appeared in the starry sky. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, it patted directly at beloga.

    The two collided directly, and the terrible shock wave swept away.

    Then beloga flew out upside down, spilling blood from the corners of her mouth.

    However, the attack did not stop because of this. As soon as the eyes of the void coagulated, they immediately took beloga as the center, the whole starry sky cracked countless cracks, and the nihility spears extended out one by one.

    The next second, there was no difference in the number of pure and empty spears, attacking beloga.

    Beloga waved the dead Jing gun in his hand and kept sweeping away the attacking nothingness spear. Unfortunately, the number of Naihe attacks was so large that he could point his fingers.

    Click!

    Nothingness spears pierced beloga''s body.

    Blood spattered out.

    At the end of the attack, beloga was pierced by at least seven or eight nothingness spears. The blood dyed the whole body red, and its golden hair spread out, covering half of the face, making people unable to see its expression.

 Chapter 777

    "You can''t escape by holding your hands."

    The eternal voice kept ringing in beloga''s mind.

    Beloga''s mouth suddenly bent up slightly. She slowly raised her head, looked at the empty eyes, and replied with a secret technique: "you''re still a step late. If you find me before I don''t destroy the seal column of the galaxy array, I''ll certainly die. But now it''s not necessarily."

    "Divine gift!"

    Suddenly, a complex white Dharma array appeared under beloga''s feet, and then above it, a gate of angel holy land appeared out of thin air.

    A bright column of light shot out of the sanctuary gate and directly penetrated beloga''s broken body.

    In an instant, all the injuries on his body healed, and at the same time, a more terrible breath broke out on his body, and his strength soared at a terrible speed.

    At this moment, beloga''s golden pupils shrank and looked at the empty eyes of the stars in front of him, as if they were locking something. Her back wings vibrated and turned into a dazzling white light.

    "Stupid!"

    The eternal voice sounded in beloga''s mind. At the same time, it came out of thin air without chains. It twined beloga''s body and bound it rigidly.

    Beloga struggled constantly, only to see the chains of nothingness, and cracks began to appear on the surface.

    However, at this time, a more terrible scene appeared.

    A pair of big invisible hands pulled the abandoned mining stars on both sides of beloga.

    I saw the two abandoned mining stars coming quickly.

    And crazy acceleration!

    "Star meteorite!"

    The two ore stars, like meteors, sandwiched beloga in the center, like meat cakes, fiercely hit each other.

    Boom~

    Like the light of a superplanetary explosion, it rises and sweeps away with an unparalleled shock wave.

    All the monitoring equipment affected in an instant were paralyzed.

    The whole world turned into a vast expanse of white and couldn''t see anything.

    When the explosion light ended, the starry sky was full of gravel, and beloga could not be seen at all.

    At this time, there was a shaking in the starry sky.

    An old man with white hair, wrinkled face and deep eyes like a starry sky appeared with his hands on his back. The old man was no one else, but the real ancestor tirgann nightmare star invited by tirnano from the family.

    He looked at the spring star in the distance with a headache and said to himself.

    "It''s still late. This time, the basket is big, general Zhang Lingyan is dead, and the seal column is damaged. I don''t know how to finish it. Hey!"

    ......

    ---------------------------------

    In the autumn star seal column area, Shen night sat on the ground, holding his chin with one hand and fighting with his eyelids.

    I thought there was going to be a fierce battle, but nothing happened. Shen night Sat almost asleep.

    "Deep night!"

    Suddenly, Xiaoya''s voice sounded nearby.

    Shen Ye was startled and quickly raised his head to look at Xiaoya: "enemy attack?"

    "There is no enemy attack. It''s dawn. Go back and have a rest."

    Xiaoya replied with a very ugly face.

    Shen Ye immediately noticed something wrong and asked Xiaoya, "what do you think is wrong with your face? Is something wrong?"

    "The seal pillar of the spring star was attacked, and general Zhang Lingyan died."

    Xiaoya''s calm tone revealed a trace of anger. Although she has a general relationship with Zhang Lingyan, they are colleagues anyway.

    Shen Ye''s face changed and the general died?

    It hasn''t happened for many years. Is that angel abnormal to this point?

    "Then I can''t go. She attacked the spring star. Isn''t the next one the other three planets? Won''t you be in a more dangerous situation then?"

    "No, go back and have a rest. The crisis is over."

    Xiaoya slightly tired and whispered back.

    "Ah? The angel is dead?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned and couldn''t react.

    "There is a big shot. I don''t know the specific situation. In short, the crisis has been lifted. This thing is over."

    "Well, pay attention to your safety. I''ll go back first. There are still guests in the tavern."

    Shen Ye was relieved to hear this.

    "Good!"

    Xiaoya nodded.

    So Shen Ye didn''t stay here anymore. Since the crisis is over, staying will only add trouble to Xiaoya.

    Before long, Shen Ye returned to the tavern.

    The tavern, which used to be noisy, has become very deserted. Because most of them are Star Tower colleagues. As soon as something happens, they immediately go to various areas to guard.

    Only Bai Ling and harito have not left.

    Seeing Shen Ye coming back, Bai Ling stretched out and said to Shen Ye, "you''re finally back. Has the matter been solved?"

    "It''s settled. It''s nothing. I''m sorry to keep you waiting so long."

    "It''s all small things. It''s dawn. I''ll go back first."

    "OK, take your time."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    Then Shen night saw harito, apologized and said, "neglect."

    "Lord Shen Ye, look what you said. I''m a little out of sight."

    "What brother said is, by the way, brother, you come with me."

    Shen Ye thought for a while and said.

    "Good!"

    Although harrito was a little confused, he didn''t think much.

    Soon they came to the dark room.

    Shen Ye closed the door and said to harito, "brother, I heard you are a medicine maker. I want to ask you something."

    "Just ask."

    Harito was still beating drums in his heart. Shen night was so serious about looking for him. When he heard that it was about drugs, he immediately replied with confidence.

    "Then you''re welcome. Can you process discokanin for the treatment of variant pollution?"

    Shen Ye didn''t hide and tuck in, so he asked directly.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you''ve asked the right person. Looking at the whole alliance government, I''m the only one who can formally process the drug of panrocanicin. Apart from the cosmic aristocracy and the alliance government, there''s no second one."

    "Why?"

    "Lord Shen Ye, you don''t know. The process of processing decanisin is very complicated. Of course, it''s not the most difficult problem. After all, the technical problem can be overcome. The problem is that this drug is very special. Therefore, the production license and control are super strict. To tell you the truth, my mother married me at the beginning The bride price brought together at that time! And my mother used to be a noble cosmic aristocrat. "

    Harito explained the cause and effect to the deep night.

    Shen Ye whispered that he had chosen to help, but he really chose the right one.

    "That''s great. I''d like to entrust you to process a batch of decanisol for me."

    "No problem. How many boxes do you want to process?"

    Harito asked with a smile.

    "Well, I don''t know. Look how much these can be processed."

    With a wave of Shen Ye''s hand, he poured out a large number of variation crystals obtained from the black plague brigade, the variation crystals obtained in the eighth order Yuanling elder Yousen space ring and the variation crystals collected piecemeal in history.

 Chapter 778

    When harito saw these mutant crystals, he was stunned and almost jumped up.

    "Oh, my God! So many!"

    Shen Ye was a little surprised to see harito react so strongly.

    "How?"

    "Why not? It''s the first time I''ve seen so many mutant crystals in my life. How did you get them?"

    Harito''s voice trembled.

    "Cough, it''s a long story. Anyway, it was collected by luck. By the way, let me see what it is."

    Shen Ye takes out the special potion found from the rotten snake base from the space ring.

    Harito looked at this tube of medicine and was a little silly. He said it to Shen night.

    "This is a medicine that can cure mutation, that is, the advanced version of panrocanicin, but this version is prohibited from production. I didn''t expect you to even have this."

    "I''m a little confused. Why can''t this advanced version be produced when it''s the same losartan?"

    "Well, the production of this advanced version requires very advanced crystals. These crystals are very rare. They are either top mutant masters, or strong alien monsters, or very few mutant talents with abnormal talents will be born. At first, when there are no restrictions, some people hunt and kill the existence of these three types in order to obtain them, resulting in huge losses Great turbulence. "

    Harito simply explained to Shen Ye.

    "I see. What level of mutant crystals can I produce?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    Harito squatted down, turned over the night, poured out these mutant crystals, and looked more and more frightened, he said in a trembling voice.

    "My God, there are so many high-quality variant crystals and exotic crystals, which can be made from low quality to high quality."

    "Ah? Aren''t these all mutant crystals?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He was not surprised to be able to make high-level disc luocanizu. After all, there are high-quality dishes in it, which he obtained by killing powerful enemies. But he was surprised that there were exotic crystals here, because they all looked the same.

    "No, but it''s normal that you can''t tell them clearly. Only people like us who have been dealing with them for a long time can easily distinguish them. Although they look very similar, their internal structures are different. Almost one third of them are exotic crystals, which are of better quality. In the same crystals, the quality of exotic crystals is better than variant crystals, which is more suitable for making drugs It''s just that it''s not easy to kill aliens. Moreover, not every alien has crystallization. Relatively speaking, it''s easy to kill mutant people. "

    "I see. By the way, you said that the production of the advanced version of decanisol was prohibited. That means it can''t be produced?"

    Shen Ye suddenly understood.

    "The ban belongs to the ban, but it can still be produced. After all, the rules are dead and people are alive. It''s just that if they are found, they will be confiscated and fined a sum of money."

    Harrito explained to the seasoned root Shen night.

    "Then please help me produce."

    Shen Ye said to harito seriously.

    "Are you sure you want to entrust such a large batch of goods to me for production? I''m not afraid I''ll secretly withhold some? You know, these goods are very expensive. No, it should be said that you can''t buy them with money."

    "Brother, look at what you said. I came all the way to congratulate you. I recognize you as a friend. I always have unreserved trust in friends. I believe in you!"

    Shen Ye said sincerely.

    "Since Lord Shen said so, I''m not hypocritical. I''ll take the job. Don''t worry. I''ll send you as much as I can produce, without a trace of ambiguity. If someone else had more or less, I would certainly deduct a little, but I would never. You saved my son, you saved me. And you trust me so much! You won''t let you down Yes. "

    "Please."

    "Then I''ll clean up the quantity and quality, count it out, and make a list and give you a receipt."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye and harito settled easily.

    Harito squatted down and carefully classified and sorted out these crystals. He sorted them for more than an hour before finishing them. He listed them on the paper.

    He made the list in duplicate. After pressing his fingerprints, he handed one to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye put it away directly.

    "Hard work, how much are these processing fees? I''ll pay you in advance."

    Shen Ye patted harrito on the shoulder.

    "Processing cost, I can''t give you an accurate figure now. Because the market fluctuates greatly recently, and the prices of various auxiliary materials fluctuate continuously. Moreover, the processing difficulty is also very high, so the cost is not only high, it can''t be determined, and it can only be settled after production. But don''t worry, I won''t hack you. I will calculate everything according to the market price And give you a 20% discount. "

    Harrito offered a very favorable plan, and he was making friends on purpose.

    Of course, this order is also the largest in his history. Even if he gets a 20% discount, he can make a lot of money. Why not? It''s a win-win situation.

    "OK, thank you very much. Besides, I won''t keep you in autumn star. The situation has become more and more chaotic recently. Autumn star is not very safe, so you should leave quickly."

    Shen Ye said to harito that he didn''t care about the expensive processing fees at all. What he doesn''t lack is money.

    "Good!"

    Harito replied quickly. In fact, he was a ghost in his heart. The world really changed so fast that even the autumn star was not safe.

    Then harito took out a box of mechanical capsules and put away all the mutant crystals on the ground.

    Shen Ye personally sent them out of the tavern.

    After seeing them off, Shen Yegang was about to return to his room when his mobile phone suddenly buzzed and vibrated.

    Shen Ye picked up the phone and took a look. It was Xia Qila. He quickly picked it up.

    "Hello?"

    "Where are you now?"

    Xia Qi opened the door and asked the mountain.

    "I''m in the pub. What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye''s heart suddenly tightened. Xia Qila was so serious that there would be no change.

    Hearing that Shen Ye was in the tavern, Xia Qila''s tone eased a lot. This guy was reliable once and didn''t run around. She continued to the dark night: "Since you are at home, you''d better arrange people to start production immediately and convert the best materials in your hands into goods. I''ve talked with those people and take advantage of the sudden easing of the situation. Dispose of these goods quickly, even if you lose some money. I have a hunch that the seal column of spring star can''t be repaired in a short time, and I''m not optimistic about it After the situation. "

    "Well, I think you''re right. I''ll arrange people to produce now."

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it. He directly agreed to xiaqila''s plan. To tell the truth, the general of the alliance government can be killed in his hometown. It can be imagined that there is no safety at all, and there must be no good life in the future. Even if the angel really dies, who knows if there will be other stronger monsters jumping out. Apart from anything else, the vice clan of yuanlingyi clan I haven''t found it yet. It''s a time bomb.

 Chapter 779

    Shakira was still a little worried and repeatedly instructed Shen night.

    "Remember, there must be no problems. After this batch of top-grade goods are sold, it doesn''t matter what materials you have left with low quality. You can produce slowly and sell a little bit, and a little makes a lot."

    "Don''t worry, I have discretion."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "That''s a deal. I''ll pick up the goods myself when you produce them."

    "Good!"

    Then Shen Ye hung up the phone and walked towards the tavern hall.

    Wurui and others are cleaning up in the hall. Although the celebration stopped halfway last night, the whole tavern is also dirty and messy.

    "Everybody stop first."

    Shen Ye raised his hand and patted.

    Luo Yun and others all put down their work and gathered to look at Shen Ye.

    "My Lord."

    "The factory is going to start again. Gather all the workers to finish this big job. Everyone will get a bonus."

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and announced.

    "Great!"

    Wurui and others cheered.

    "Of course, you don''t have to worry. I''ll personally watch the production of this batch of goods. As for the tavern, Luo Yun and LAN Chen will watch. Although the crisis has been lifted, the alert should not be lifted in a short time. There should not be too many guests. Please entertain. If you can''t entertain, call me again."

    "Good!"

    LAN Chen and Luo Yun nodded in response.

    -------------------

    Genesis star, an elegant conference room, 11 figures sitting around a rectangular conference table.

    The whole conference room was silent, and the eleven people sitting were motionless.

    I don''t know. I thought these people were wood carvings.

    If you look carefully at the past, you will be shocked to find that all these eleven people are the cabinet elders of the coalition government, that is, the patriarchs of the aristocrats of the universe.

    Just then, tirgann nightmare star suddenly emerged from the main position of the conference table.

    Eleven noble patriarchs of the universe got up one after another and respectfully saluted and greeted.

    "Tyrgan nightmare star Zhenzu!"

    "Don''t be so polite. It''s all your own. Sit down."

    Tyrgan calmly motioned for everyone to sit down.

    Everyone sat down one after another, and moffenrus nightmare star, who sat on the left side of tirgann, looked a little nervous. In the face of his grandfather, his pressure is very great, especially this time, he poked it out by himself.

    "True ancestor of tyrgan, is that angel dead?"

    Osaacn abidis took the lead in asking.

    Other patriarchs present raised their spirits one after another.

    "It should be dead, but because of the last blow, my power was too overbearing. When it exploded, a certain range of space collapsed, so there were no bones left. Of course, you don''t have to worry about the other party escaping. I''m sure that my blow really hit the other party. And that angel can''t survive that attack."

    Tirgann''s calm words revealed a trace of confidence.

    When they heard this, they also breathed a sigh of relief. The angel put too much pressure on them.

    "However, although the matter has been solved, the disastrous consequences have also appeared, which is inevitable."

    Tirgann reminded in a deep voice that it was time to deal with the aftermath.

    At this time, moffenlous gritted his teeth and said, "Grandpa, we will deal with the disastrous consequences as much as possible."

    "Not as much as possible, but must be dealt with. The seal column of Spring Star is extremely damaged and cannot be repaired well in the next three years, which requires a lot of money."

    Tirgann looked at Morpheus to correct what he had said, but there was no more reproach in his words. When he was leaving the customs, he heard his great grandson tirnano nightmare star explain all the causes and processes. Moffenlus had no fault in all their actions. When there were changes, he could only say that the other party was too cunning.

    "What tyrgan Zhenzu said is, but it doesn''t matter. All losses will be dealt with in accordance with the original offensive and defensive alliance treaty, and all of us will contribute."

    O''saken abidis said on behalf of everyone.

    "If so, it''s nothing."

    Tirgann nightmare star nodded slightly. Although the loss was heavy, it was still acceptable to spread it to so many families.

    At this time, Osaka abidis turned his head and motioned with his eyes that it was time for Morpheus nightstar to speak about it.

    Morpheus nightmare star took a breath in private and said to tirgann nightmare star, "Grandpa, we have something to ask you to do again."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Tirgann was a little surprised, too.

    "Well, since there is something wrong with the seal pillar of the spring star, the door to the passage to the alien world is half open. After discussion, we decided to take this opportunity to organize an expedition corps to go to the lost star sea and dig out the hidden resources discovered by the family. However, this expedition is very dangerous and important. We are afraid of accidents, so we would like to invite you Go yourself. "

    Moffenlous is out of his mind.

    Tyrgan looked shocked when he heard this. He looked up at the crowd and asked with a slight frown.

    "Are you sure?"

    "OK!"

    O''saken and others all replied positively.

    Tyrgan asked with some puzzlement, "although this event requires huge compensation, it should be OK to share it equally with all of you! Can''t you stand it? When did our cosmic aristocrats become so down and need to get back their old capital?"

    O''saken said with a wry smile, "Zhenzu, we really can''t help it!"

    For a moment, everyone was silent and didn''t dare to look at tyrgan more.

    Tylgarn looked around at everyone and asked with great dissatisfaction.

    "Which family is in power now?"

    Moffenlous quickly opened his mouth and explained.

    "Grandpa, it''s the eldest family in power now."

    Tylgarn''s eyebrows tightened even more when he heard this, and he continued.

    "Or are the people of the eldest family in charge? Haven''t they changed?"

    "I haven''t changed. They''ve always been in charge of the family. Zhenzu, you know, the idea of the eldest family has always been different from us, and I''ve had a hard time."

    O''saken replied helplessly.

    Tyrgan thought for a while and replied, "if the eldest family is in power, you can be said to be poor. In that case, I''ll go myself."

    "Thank you, Zhenzu! But the chairman of the Council is not necessarily willing to let go. I''m afraid he''ll stop it."

    "All right, I''ll go there myself."

    "That''s great."

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 780

    "Grandpa, how to deal with the death of General Zhang Lingyan?"

    Morpheus quickly opened his mouth and brought up the matter to see if he could deal with it together. You know, Zhang Lingyan''s death will definitely cause the rebound of the Parliament and the anger of the president of the parliament. It''s not so easy to be kind.

    "You go and prepare a big gift. Later, I''ll personally lead the team to make an apology to the people of Zhangjia. Block the mouth of the people of Zhangjia. As for the chairman of the parliament, I''ll deal with it together."

    "Yes!"

    Mo Finn Ruth and others were happy in their hearts, or awesome for the older generation.

    "Well, that''s it. It''s almost time. The mourning hall should be arranged. Let''s go to mourn our dead compatriots."

    Tilgarn stood up.

    "Yes!"

    Everyone present nodded in response.

    Led by tirgann, they left the conference room and soon came to the arranged mourning hall.

    At this time, the mourning hall gathered many children of major families.

    Because the twelve cosmic nobles are basically intermarriage, they are all relatives.

    On the mourning hall, there are two black-and-white photo frames, one is the ancestor of sofalar and the other is jerushi.

    As for the dead research doctor, sivadi is not above. Although he has a very important position for the nightmare star family, what he has done is doomed to be out of the table.

    .......

    ---------------------

    In the high-grade commercial street of autumn City, the door of an exquisite Florist was pushed open. Shen night came out with a bunch of Platycodon grandiflorum flowers. He walked towards shiver''s house by the central lake.

    Originally, I was going to the factory to inspect the return of workers and equipment commissioning.

    But not long ago, when Shen Ye was brushing her mobile phone, she got a message that Miss Sylvie was seriously ill again, so Shen Ye decided to go and see her first.

    Before long, Shen night came to the gate of a well decorated villa by the central lake.

    This is sylvier''s home. Even if Shen night comes for the first time, it''s very easy to find.

    Because countless reporters gathered at the door.

    They all wanted to go in and interview Miss Sylvie and get first-hand information.

    Unfortunately, it''s useless. The door of Sylvie''s house is closed and doesn''t entertain at all.

    Shen Ye narrowed her eyes and walked towards the side wall.

    At this time, in a warm room in the villa, the pale sylvier was lying on the bed with drops on her hands. Her spirit was very poor and her breathing was very weak, as if she might have breathed at any time.

    A doctor was discussing the treatment plan, but they all sighed and looked helpless.

    "Doctor, how is my daughter? Is there any treatment?"

    At this time, sitting by sylvier''s bed, a middle-aged noble man with white temples and tired eyes asked hoarsely.

    "Yes! Can you do it or not?"

    Wang Yue stood next to him and complained anxiously.

    "Lord Gary, I''m sorry we can''t help it. You know very well that Miss Sylvie has Abercrombie disease. This genetic disease is inherited from her maternal line. Even the noble of the universe can''t help it. The root of this disease lies in her blood."

    The oldest doctor in the group spoke.

    "How long will my daughter live?"

    Gary asked in a slightly trembling voice.

    "More than one month, maybe even shorter. Hey ~ sorry, there''s nothing we can do. Let''s leave first."

    The old doctor in front of him shook his head helplessly.

    "OK, take your time. I won''t see you off. Please forgive me."

    Gary''s face showed a trace of pain, and his eyes were full of tears. But he didn''t get angry because it was not the first time he had experienced such a thing. In fact, shiver''s mother also left like this. He tried hard and couldn''t keep her in any way.

    It''s all like fate.

    The doctors left the room with a sigh.

    Wang Yue hurriedly said to Gary, "uncle, we can''t give up, or I''ll find a more senior doctor."

    "Where can I find it? Those doctors just now are experts invited from Genesis star."

    Gary has also accepted the reality, with endless decadence in his eyes.

    Shivel, lying in the hospital bed, looked at her father with a pale smile, she said.

    "Father, don''t be so sad. I think my life is very good and happy."

    Gary stretched out his hand to hold Sylvie''s hand, and his tears burst.

    Dong Dong!

    Just then came a crisp knock at the door.

    Shen Ye stood in front of the open door and deliberately knocked on the door to attract attention.

    "Sorry to interrupt you."

    Gary, Wang Yue and Sylvie were also surprised and turned their heads to look at them.

    I saw the dark night leaning against the door with an indifferent smile.

    "Who are you? Why are you here?"

    Asked Gary warily.

    "It''s you! How did you get in?"

    Wang Yue is still a little impressed by Shen Ye. This guy seems to be from the Star Tower, and he is an out of class guy.

    On the contrary, shiver was more and more happy when she saw the dark night. She was weak and said, "father, he is my friend. He came to see me. There is no malice."

    When Gary heard this, he eased his expression and said to Shen Ye, "it''s Sylvie''s friend. Come in."

    "Thank you, uncle. Let me introduce myself. My name is Shen Ye."

    Shen night came in and said.

    Gary''s eyes were confused. The name sounded familiar, but he was not in the mood to care who Shen night was, so he didn''t think much.

    Wang Yue on one side began to feel a little uncomfortable. Oh, this smelly boy is really familiar.

    Miss sylvier just treated him politely as a friend. This guy really thought he was a onion. Of course, he just scolded in his heart and didn''t say it.

    "Sorry, I can''t entertain you when you come home for the first time."

    Sylvier had an apologetic look on her face.

    "You''re welcome. I came uninvited and didn''t say hello to you in advance. I heard that your disease has worsened again, so I came to see you."

    Shen Ye said carelessly.

    "Do you know what''s wrong with Miss shiver? There must be a limit to her hospitality! When is it? Are you kidding? I tell you that Miss shiver is seriously ill and can''t stand your fooling. Can you afford anything?"

    Wang Yue scolded Shen Ye impolitely.

    On the one hand, Gary was also worried that Shen night''s technology would not pass the test and would look at it indiscriminately, resulting in the aggravation of her daughter''s condition, so he opened his mouth to remind him and wanted him to retreat.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, I know you mean well, but the little girl''s illness is different from normal illness."

    "I know. She has Abercrombie disease, systemic organ failure and necrosis."

    Shen Ye replied calmly.

    "You know?"

 Chapter 781

    Gary was also stunned. Although he couldn''t believe it, he also raised a trace of expectation in his heart. Since the other party knows what the disease is, he dares to open his mouth and see if he really has two brushes.

    "I think he''s just trying to be brave."

    Wang Yue tried to tear down the platform. He didn''t know why. When he saw the deep night, he felt the crisis more and more.

    Instinctively hostile to the dark night.

    "Father, I had a concert before. When I got sick, Shen Ye helped me calm my illness, otherwise I might not be able to make it."

    Sylvier defended Shen Ye.

    When Gary heard this, he said to Sylvie in amazement, "good daughter, why didn''t you tell me such a big thing earlier."

    "Sorry."

    Sylvier bowed her head apologetically. She knew that her illness could not be cured. She didn''t want to bother and disturb Shen night.

    At this time, Shen Ye smiled and said, "those are not important. The most important thing is Miss Sylvie''s body. Can I have a check?"

    "Yes, yes, please sit down."

    Gary treated Shen Ye very politely.

    Standing aside, Wang kept silent, but he didn''t believe that Shen Ye had the ability to cure Miss Xiwei.

    Shen night Sat by sylvier''s bed and said to sylvier.

    "Give me your hand."

    "What do you want?"

    Wang Yue asked warily.

    "Check and see a doctor!"

    "What do you need to do to see a doctor? You don''t already know what disease you have."

    "Then I have to look at the current situation."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly. This guy''s hostility is really strong. And how does this hostility feel like a rival in love!

    "I tell you, don''t take advantage of seeing a doctor, or I won''t finish with you first."

    Wang Yue replied angrily.

    "Wang Yue, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Shen Ye is not that kind of person."

    Shiver interrupts Wang Yue''s words and reaches out to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye held sylvier''s cold hand in her hands, then put away her smile, carefully perceived her physical condition, and her eyebrows were more and more locked.

    It made Gary nervous.

    "Can you do it or not? You don''t talk for a long time."

    Wang Yue asked eagerly.

    "It''s terrible. Her organs are failing in a large area. It''s not long before necrosis. Treatment must be started immediately."

    Shen Ye said solemnly.

    "How to treat it."

    Gary asked hurriedly.

    Shen Ye''s expression is constantly changing. Last time he used the legendary healing stone, the effect was very poor. He can only stabilize his condition, which has no great effect on his basic condition.

    It seems that we can only try another way.

    "Prepare the car and go to the suburbs!"

    Shen Ye raised his head and said.

    "What are you doing in the suburbs? Is there any cure for Sylvie''s disease when you go to the suburbs?"

    Wang Yue looked at the dark night like an idiot.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, what are we doing in the suburbs?"

    Gary is also a little uncertain.

    The dark night didn''t know how to explain for a moment.

    At this time, shiver squeezed out a smile and said, "my father listened to Mr. Shen Ye. I just wanted to go out and get some air. I haven''t seen the scenery in the suburbs for a long time."

    "OK! I''ll prepare now."

    Gary didn''t say much. Anyway, he didn''t have a better choice.

    Soon after, Shen Ye and his party came to the west suburb of autumn City, and Gary personally pushed sivil.

    "Well, we have arrived in the suburbs. How do you treat it? Let me tell you the ugly words first. Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to be bad to miss Sylvie."

    Wang Yue warned Shen Ye impolitely.

    Shen Ye just smiled and ignored Wang Yue. He said to miss Sylvie.

    "Close your eyes."

    Sylvier didn''t understand, but she did.

    Then Shen Ye raised his hand and gestured to Gary to turn his wheelchair upside down and let Sylvie face the maple trees behind him.

    Then Shen Ye raised his right hand to the maple forest, and suddenly flew into a rage to launch the third ability of gold smelting stone.

    "Life extract!"

    Suddenly, countless green fluorescence were extracted from the maple trees and gathered in the hands of the dark night to form a green ball of light. The whole forest, which was originally vibrant, together with the animals inside, dried up and decayed in an instant and became a dead land.

    This scene scared Wang Yue to death.

    Gary was also shocked, but he immediately raised a glimmer of hope. Although the traditional treatment has no effect, maybe the strange stone will have some effect.

    Shen Ye sinks the green light ball directly into sivil''s body.

    For a moment, sylvier''s pale face eased a little.

    "Valid!"

    Gary was overjoyed and said in a way.

    However, the next words of Shen night, like a basin of cold water, poured directly on Gary''s head.

    "No, the effect is too bad!"

    Shen Ye immediately realized that something was wrong after injecting the power of ancient extract life into sivil. For normal patients with organ failure, it should have been greatly improved. But Sylvie''s face was just a little better, and it didn''t work at all compared with just delaying her illness.

    He also has egg pain. This genetic disease is more terrible than expected.

    "What about that?"

    Gary is like a drowning man, unwilling to give up any straw. Although he doesn''t know the youth in front of him, he has no choice. At least this is more reliable.

    Sylvier slowly opened her eyes. She didn''t want to put too much pressure on Shen night, so she said, "I feel much better. It''s good to have this effect."

    "Go back first. I have another way."

    Shen Ye motioned Gary to push Sylvie on the bus, so that she wouldn''t see a dead scene behind her. After all, with Sylvie''s nature, she certainly doesn''t want to see this scene. Although she certainly won''t blame herself, she will blame herself when she knows it. At that time, it will only aggravate her illness.

    "Good!"

    Gary reacted immediately.

    At this time, Wang Yue was more and more unhappy with Shen Ye. Although he said he was saving Sylvie, he always felt that this guy was plotting against the law.

    And this guy''s ability is so evil that he knows he''s not a good man at first sight.

    Soon after, Shen Ye and his party returned to the villa. Gary couldn''t help asking again.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, you said there were other ways. What''s the way?"

    Shen Ye didn''t sell off. He shook his hand and a purple strange stone of life emerged. He said, "this is called the gift of nature. It is a strange stone of life. Although it is only purple quality, it has the miracle effect of adding life. It has been a hundred years. I think the power of this strange stone should bring a certain vitality recovery to sylvier''s organs."

    What good idea is what Wang Yue said, "I think you have some good ideas. The stone that really lifespan can bring vitality to life, and make complaints about Miss Wei." and it is not just a common agreement, but it needs one hundred percent of the agreement. Otherwise, it will not have any effect at all.

    After listening to Shen Ye''s idea, Gary also looked disappointed. Wang Yue was right at all, he sighed.

    "It''s too difficult to fit, otherwise the price of this kind of life stone in the market will be so low? It has long been fired to the sky high price."

    "No, my stone is different from others. No matter who uses it, it will fit 100 percent."

    Shen Ye thought about it and replied. In fact, this is completely nonsense.

    In fact, he was a little thoughtless before, but now he can only be a dead horse doctor. Maybe there will be a miracle.

    "I believe you are a ghost. The combination of strange stones in the world has always been very dangerous. It doesn''t matter if the combination fails. If you hurt Miss Sylvie, you are the culprit."

    Wang Yue felt that Shen Ye was insulting his IQ, just as someone told him that one plus one equals Trinity.

    Gary also fell silent, and he felt too ridiculous.

    "I believe him."

    At this time, sylvier said in a very positive tone.

 Chapter 782

    Gary looked up at his daughter in amazement. It was the first time he had seen his daughter believe in someone so much.

    "I see. Mr. Shen Ye, please do everything."

    "OK, now please go out."

    Shen Ye said.

    "Why?"

    Wang Yue was in a hurry. What does this guy want?

    "Wang Yue, thank you for your concern, but Mr. Shen Ye is trustworthy. Go out with my father first."

    Sivil gently dissuades Wang Yue.

    "Well, if he plots against you, remember to shout loudly. I''ll be at the door and will definitely rush in at the first time."

    Although Wang Yue was very unwilling, he still listened to sivil''s words.

    "Thank you."

    Sylvier didn''t say much.

    Soon Wang Yue and Gary backed out and closed the mountain gate.

    "In fact, what Wang Yue said is very reasonable. I''m not sure. But I think I can try. Will I be very disappointed?"

    Shen Ye said directly to sivil.

    "No, no matter what the result is, I thank you very much. And I am willing to believe you without reservation, because I can feel that you really want to save me for my good."

    Sylvier''s eyes are very clear. She looks at the eyes of the deep night and says.

    "OK, put your right hand out."

    "OK."

    Sylvier extended her right hand very cooperatively.

    Deep night embedded the natural gift into sylvier''s hand, and suddenly sylvier''s expression appeared a trace of pain. Although the strange stone of the life system is the most mild, sylvier is in a bad state, so there are still adverse reactions.

    Shen Ye stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the gift of nature to mobilize the power of the original name of strange stone and try to suppress the strange stone on sivil.

    Sylvier looked at the serious and serious night and felt very relieved inexplicably.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s heart is like turning over rivers and seas. He finds that his sudden fantasy is really effective.

    This time, he went so far as to develop a new ability of the original stone.

    Under the pressure of its own strength, the strange stone of life system is in rapid agreement with shiver, and the degree of agreement is rising.

    However, Shen Ye also noticed several problems. He felt a little hard to suppress a purple stone. If you fit the purple stone, it''s almost finished in the blink of an eye.

    Before long, the natural gift fit reached 100%. However, the degree of fit did not stop and continued to rise. As a result, the degree of fit exceeded 100%.

    This is beyond Shen Ye''s expectation. He is also the first to see this situation.

    The overclocking fit changed the strange stone. The whole strange stone burst into dazzling green light, and then melted like rock sugar into a pool of liquid and melted into sivil''s body.

    Suddenly, sylvier''s failing organs were revitalized again, and the situation was improving rapidly.

    Of course, this does not mean that shiver''s disease is better. In fact, the reality is just the opposite. Shiver''s condition has not improved at all. Her current situation is equivalent to that of a poisoned dying person who suddenly returns a large mouthful of blood and has blood to drop. It is a pure waste of life.

    Therefore, ordinary people can increase their life span by 100 years, and it will become more than ten years here.

    For this result, Shen Ye is barely acceptable.

    Then he withdrew his hand and thought that as long as he had time, he might find another way in the future.

    "How do you feel?"

    "Very good. I haven''t felt so comfortable for a long time."

    Sylvier''s clear eyes were filled with joy. Although she frankly accepts death, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t like the world.

    "Your illness has not been cured, but it has been prolonged for at least ten years."

    "Then can I continue to do charity singing?"

    Sylvier''s eyes looked at the dark night with hope.

    Shen Ye shook his head. He said to sylvier, "any overload or fatigue will accelerate your organ failure and shorten your life. So you can''t continue to engage in charity. Listen to me, you''ve done enough in the first half of your life, and the second half will live for yourself."

    "Oh, I see."

    Sylvier nodded slightly.

    Shen Ye then put his hand into the space ring, took out a bottle of holy spring and handed it to sivil.

    "What is this?"

    Sylvier took it and asked suspiciously.

    "This is a holy spring. It''s very precious. You can take a bath every three days and drop one drop at a time. Remember, don''t let anyone know about it."

    Shen Ye earnestly asked.

    "Good!"

    Sylvier nodded.

    Then Shen night stood up. He went to the door and opened the door.

    Gary and Wang Yue immediately came forward and asked nervously.

    "How''s it going?"

    "Yes, Miss Sylvie''s life has been extended for more than ten years. Of course, the disease has not been cured, but there is hope when she is alive."

    Shen night calmly explained.

    After hearing this, Gary immediately shook Shen Ye''s hand excitedly and said tremblingly, "miracle doctor! Thank Mr. Shen Ye so much for saving his life."

    "Hehe ~ this is what I should do."

    Shen Ye shook his head in embarrassment.

    Although Wang Yue was very happy, he was a little lost. This guy really became.

    His eyes became more and more complicated when he looked at the dark night, mixed with jealousy, disgust and unhappiness. But with envy and admiration.

    "No, no, you don''t understand. Sylvie is the root of my life. If she dies, I don''t have any meaning to live in this world. Mr. Shen night, no matter what you have in the future, as long as I can do it, I''m absolutely duty bound."

    Gary vowed.

    "Mr. Gary is very kind."

    Shen Ye responded politely. He didn''t refuse Gary''s promise. Maybe he can use it in the future.

    "By the way, it''s been a hard day. You haven''t eaten yet. The housekeeper immediately prepares a rich dinner. I''ll treat Mr. Shen Ye well."

    The housekeeper waiting outside quickly replied.

    "Master, it''s already ready."

    "That''s very kind."

    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. Mr. Shen Ye, you and Wang Yuexian go to dinner. I''ll talk to my daughter and go there in a minute."

    Gary was a little worried, and Sylvie said.

    "Don''t bother so much. Wang Yue and I can eat by ourselves."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care.

    "OK."

    Gary didn''t say much.

    So Shen Ye and Wang Yue walked towards the restaurant under the guidance of the housekeeper.

    Wang Yue''s expression was constantly changing along the way, which seemed very tangled. In fact, the more he looked at the dark night, the more unhappy he became. This guy was like a pig in his heart. He suddenly fell out of thin air to arch the cabbage he had been looking forward to for many years.

    But this guy saved sylvier again.

 Chapter 783

    Shen Ye naturally noticed Wang Yue''s expression. He didn''t care.

    The two came to the restaurant, where they prepared rich food and high-grade wine.

    Shen Ye and Wang Yue took their places and began to eat silently.

    While eating, Wang Yue raised his head and looked at the dark night. If the food in his mouth is like chewing wax, it has no taste. The more he thought about the night, the more he felt irritable, so he kept raising his glasses and drinking them into his stomach one after another.

    Shen Ye raised his head and looked at Wang Yue. To tell the truth, Wang Yue was hostile to him. He tried every means to prevent him. He even kept jumping in front of him like a clown. He didn''t care. Instead, he felt that this guy was a little poor.

    In fact, Shen Ye can understand that he has been pursuing Sylvie for so long and suddenly jumped out to be so close to her without distortion in his heart. If someone jumped out and was so close to Xiaoya, Shen Ye would definitely kill him without saying a word and frustrate him by the way.

    As for him to Sylvie, he should also be sincere. After all, he still didn''t give up after knowing that Sylvie had a terminal illness. Until the last moment, he still guarded by her side, which shows that he used it deeply!

    But Shen Ye is very clear that it is impossible for Wang Yue and Sylvie. It doesn''t mean that Wang Yue is not good enough or something else. Mainly character and temperament, as well as vision, doomed them to be impossible. What Wang Yue is doing now is actually useless. In other words, it is commonly known as licking the dog.

    Shen Ye then opened his mouth and said to Wang Yue, "you don''t have to stare at me all the time. It''s useless. I know why you don''t like me."

    "Hum, I''d love to see you. How can I drop it?"

    Wang Yue replied angrily.

    Shen Ye looked at the stubborn Wang Yue and said subconsciously.

    "Brother, in fact, I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I won''t dislike you, but I think you''re very sad. As a passer-by, I have a piece of advice for you. Don''t be a dog licker."

    Wang Yue was also stunned and looked at Shen Ye suspiciously.

    "What is licking a dog? What is that?"

    "Well, this is our word. Anyway, it''s an exaggerated adjective."

    "It''s no use praising me. I won''t make friends with you."

    Wang Yue replied with an unnatural expression.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. But I advise you to give up. It''s impossible for you and miss Sylvie. You''re not in the same world at all."

    "You fart! I grew up with Miss Sylvie. I chased her for so many years. Who says it''s impossible? Don''t think you saved Sylvie and you won!"

    Wang Yue was so excited that he didn''t speak neatly, just like being stimulated.

    Shen Ye shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, I''m telling the truth, not that you''re not excellent or something. It''s impossible for you to be with Miss Sylvie. If you don''t believe yourself, think about it. After you''ve been with Miss Sylvie for so long, does she show a little liking for you? No? Think again, does she treat you as a brother or a friend? You two don''t feel at all It''s the relationship between men and women. "

    Wang Yue was like being struck by thunder. He was stunned in situ.

    Shen Ye''s words, like a powerful steel needle, directly pierced his heart.

    The past is vivid, just like a movie, playing back quickly in his mind.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Shen Ye was right, but he was unwilling.

    "Ah..."

    Wang Yue suddenly madly stuffed food into his mouth.

    "Woo woo ~"

    Then crazy tears.

    Shen Ye also looked confused. Why did this guy cry.

    "Hey, hey, stop crying..."

    Shen Ye hurriedly dissuades him. He was just looking at the poor guy and giving advice. He didn''t expect the other party to react so strongly.

    "Can I stop crying? You''re standing and talking without backache. I like Sylvie for so many years..."

    Wang Yue sniveled and wept.

    "I see. Drinking..."

    Shen Ye keeps pouring wine to Wang Yue.

    They drank one cup after another.

    After drinking and eating, Wang Yue suddenly stood up and walked out.

    "Hey ~"

    Shen Ye reluctantly stood up, caught up, patted each other on the shoulder and persuaded: "listen to my brother, you are so handsome and so rich. There are definitely many beautiful girls like you. Why hang yourself from a tree and boldly welcome the new life."

    "I know. I''m just sad."

    "It''s all right. It''ll be fine in a while."

    Shen Ye comforted helplessly that he wanted to smoke himself now. He had nothing to do. On a whim, he advised this guy to do something. He made himself like a bad man and beat mandarin ducks.

    Then Shen Ye sent Wang Yue to the luxury car waiting outside.

    His subordinates quickly opened the door.

    When Shen Ye sent Wang Yue to the car, he was relieved and was about to leave.

    Wang Yue suddenly stretched out his hand and held Shen Ye''s clothes.

    "Big brother!"

    Shen Ye is also stunned. Is this guy drunk? Call yourself big brother? But forget it, he can''t say anything.

    "Cough, what''s the matter?"

    Wang Yue''s face showed a painful color at this time. It seemed that he had made a great decision. He gritted his teeth and said to Shen Ye, "brother, I''ve figured it out. I won''t lick the dog in the future."

    "Well, good, good, just figure it out."

    "In the future, Miss Sylvie will ask you to take good care of her, or I will definitely fight with you."

    Wang Yue cried out with tears.

    Shen Ye is also stunned. What''s the situation with NIMA? What''s my business?

    ......

    A moment later, after saying goodbye to Sylvie and them, Shen night walked towards the factory. He was also helpless. What had been going well eventually turned into an oolong.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s pocket phone vibrated.

    He subconsciously picked up his cell phone and looked at the text message. He immediately turned and walked towards another road.

    Late at night, Shen came to the exit of the star airport in the center of autumn city.

    Recently, due to the very unstable situation, the four seasons planets have entered a state of control.

    Therefore, the number of visiting flights decreased sharply, less than one tenth of the usual, so the exit was unusually cold.

    At this time, a dull and powerful step came, and then you can see a group of people in uniform black suits coming out, led by the eight star Xia Ku.

    They saw the deep night at a glance.

    "Hard work."

    Shen Ye reaches out to Xia Ku.

    Xia Ku smiled and held his hand with Shen Ye. He never regarded Shen Ye as an ordinary six Star Warrior. But treat Shen Ye as a person who exists like Miss, so he is very polite.

    "This is what we should do. Our young lady has told us to follow your instructions."

 Chapter 784

    "Thank you very much. With your arrival, there will be no problem with the safety of the factory. Let''s go."

    Shen Ye is in a very good mood. He is really unable to guard the factory alone. But xiaku''s arrival is different. You should know that their 50 people, one eight star, ten seven stars and thirty-nine six stars, can compete with the regular army.

    "Good!"

    Xiaku has no nonsense.

    -------------------------------------

    Seven days later, Shen night sat in plant 1. A mutant was busy processing demon skin around. Because the demon skin processed this time was the best. Therefore, the difficulty of processing rises to a higher level, and the processing time becomes longer.

    Therefore, it is still processed in 24-hour and three shifts.

    Shen Ye sat down on the second floor and looked at it. The whole person was almost asleep. It was so boring.

    Fortunately, xiaku''s people help to guard every corner of the factory, so it doesn''t matter to be distracted occasionally.

    Xiaku, they are so arranged that all the six-star masters are scattered to the outermost area. The ten Seven Star masters and Xia Ku himself will guard the inside and outside of the plant and will not go anywhere. They will mainly protect the No. 1 plant and goods.

    Buzz!

    Shen Ye took out his mobile phone from his pocket and wondered who sent him the message.

    He picked it up and looked at it. His expression was changing.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Ku, standing behind Shen Ye, saw that Shen Ye looked a little different, so he asked.

    "It''s a little troublesome. According to the latest notice of the Star Tower, the seal of the spring star is seriously damaged and can''t be repaired in a short time, so there are loopholes in the Star River array. The monitoring department of the Star Tower recently observed an abnormal spatial resonance distortion over the autumn City. It is estimated that an alien will attack the autumn city in a short time. Although the scale is uncertain, the Star Tower let us know Be prepared. "

    "If this is the case, don''t worry, we already know. Xia Zhixing also detected abnormal spatial resonance distortion, and the attack is inevitable. This will become the norm before the galaxy array is repaired. It''s only the first wave of attack, which may be fierce. That''s why Lord Xia Qila sent us to help defend the factory at the first time."

    Xia Ku calmly explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye immediately reacted. That''s right! As the leader of Xia Zhixing City, Shakira knows the current situation better than anyone.

    It can be seen that this chick is really not generally reliable. Everything must be done in advance. If so many experts can''t keep a factory, it''s really a slap in the face.

    "I see. There''s really nothing to worry about. No, why did you know that long ago and I just received the notice now."

    Shen Ye asked with a confused face.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s confusion, Xia Ku said meaningfully to Shen Ye, "you shouldn''t ask me. Xia Zhixing''s warning notice was issued a week ago. You should ask who is responsible for the news notice."

    After listening to Shen Ye, the corners of his mouth kept twitching, and he scolded in his heart: "which idiot in the Star Tower is responsible for informing, and do you want to do it?"

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone rang. He looked at it and saw that it was the white bear.

    "Hey, white bear, what''s the matter?"

    "Shit! That bastard xiluoku has been pressing the news, and now he has released the warning news. The time is so urgent. What should we do?"

    "Why did he do that?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

    "Why else? The guy was afraid that the people below would get the news in advance and quit. He didn''t notice until the shit came to his ass."

    "Now I know that resignation is not the same."

    "No, he''s issuing a level-1 alert now, which means that those alien monsters will come in a few days. Under the level-1 alert state, no one is allowed to leave his post without permission, let alone resign, otherwise they will be regarded as traitors. It''s not that we counselled and wanted to escape, but that his behavior is extremely disgusting and despised. This time, if some colleagues in the internal affairs section didn''t look down on it and put it down The situation is stabbed to vanolanka. It is estimated that the warning prompt is still pressed! "

    White bear''s lungs are exploding.

    "OK, I see. Don''t be angry. Get ready to deploy defense."

    Dark night frowned, and siloku was just a fly. I was so bored.

    "Good!"

    After the white bear Tucao finished, make complaints about the mood, and hung up the phone.

    Shen Ye sat in his chair with a little pain in his skull. There was always something wrong at the critical moment.

    Just then there was a commotion outside.

    "What happened?"

    Shen Ye asked.

    Xiaku said calmly, "nothing. The brothers outside caught an uninvited guest and sent it later."

    Shen night looked at Xia Ku strangely.

    "How did you know?"

    "We have a special secret to keep in touch."

    Xia Ku kindly explained to Shen Ye. Basically, he would answer whatever Shen Ye asked, without half a trace of concealment.

    "Very good ability."

    Shen Ye is also very interested.

    At this time, a six-star expert of peripheral guard came in with a man in black whose mask was torn off.

    Shen Ye''s expression is very wonderful when he sees the arrested person. Isn''t this Jiang Kun?

    "Lord Shen Ye, this man is sneaking outside. Then he said he was looking for you, so I brought him in."

    "Lord Shen Ye, it''s me."

    Jiang Kun shouted when he saw Shen Ye.

    "Let him go. It''s really his own man."

    Shen Ye replied reluctantly, what the hell is this guy doing? What are you looking for him to do so stealthily? Just call him directly.

    Soon Jiang Kun was released. He quickly indicated Shen Ye with his eyes that he had something to do.

    Shen Ye stood up and took Jiang Kun to the corner.

    "Come on, what''s the matter?"

    "It was Lord Chen Weisi who asked me to come to you. He didn''t dare to call you directly. Recently, we have been monitored and monitored. Fortunately, you arranged several big brothers of the military headquarters for us, and I ran here with their help."

    Jiang Kun quickly explained.

    "Well, what did he ask you to do with me?"

    "Well, Lord Chen Weisi asked me to tell you that he has a very important informant in Tangke. He was inserted into the Kinser family in his early years. He was originally used to help Tangke deal with Jihan Kinser. Now the informant has returned some information. Tangke and the four families have made frequent moves recently. I don''t know what the hell they are doing. Moreover, he has sent a large number of people to investigate on your side Cha, it feels like it''s all aimed at you. In addition, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that the informant noticed that they had received a mysterious guest secretly recently. "

    "Who?"

    Shen Ye asked with a slight frown.

 Chapter 785

    "I don''t know. What they did was very hidden, and the informant found it by chance."

    "What does Chen Weisi mean?"

    "Lord Chen Weisi believes that the recent situation is very unstable. Coupled with this series of abnormal behaviors, he thinks it may be against you."

    "All this was speculated by Chen Weisi?"

    "Yes."

    Jiang Kun nodded.

    "Is Chen Weisi sure of his speculation?"

    "No!"

    Jiang Kun didn''t want to go straight back.

    "I''m not sure. I know about it."

    Shen Ye didn''t want to return.

    "Ah?"

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, Jiang Kun was dumbfounded. What is not sure is right.

    "Well, your message has been delivered. It''s none of your business. I''ll deal with the rest. Be careful when you go back."

    "OK."

    Jiang Kun didn''t talk nonsense. He turned and left directly.

    Shen Ye looked at Jiang Kun''s back, touched his chin and kept thinking. Chen Weisi was not sure, which showed that he should not be set by the other party.

    Those guys really don''t stop, but there''s one thing that puzzles him.

    Who gave the four families the courage to attack themselves. And Shen Ye also found that he had a serious weakness, that is, he didn''t have any powerful combat subordinates, and it was inconvenient to do anything.

    Forget it, this is not the time to think about it. Shen Ye walked back as if nothing had happened.

    When he came to xiaku, he stopped and whispered a few words to xiaku.

    Xia Ku nodded slightly and didn''t say anything.

    Three days later, Shen Ye still sat in his chair and looked at a famous mutant busy making clothes.

    During this period of time, the production has been very smooth, and nearly half of the goods have been processed.

    If it goes well, it should be completed in more than ten days.

    However, at this time, suddenly the whole autumn city sounded a harsh alarm. If someone looks up at the stars outside now, they will be surprised to find that the whole sky over the autumn city is like being changed into a flower knife.

    Then countless black fog groups came out of it. Roaring and scurrying over the city of autumn, making the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.

    In the workshop, the workers who were working showed a look of fear on their faces and couldn''t help but stop.

    They looked at each other.

    At this time, Wu Rui opened his mouth and shouted loudly: "everyone can''t stop and continue to work! Things outside have nothing to do with us!"

    Many mutants heard wurui''s words and continued to work.

    Wurui has an irreplaceable identity in the hearts of many mutants. He is like the leader of all.

    So what he said is also very useful.

    Shen Ye narrowed her eyes and continued to sit on the chair, tapping her fingers on the armrest.

    As time went by, there came a violent explosion outside, more and more frequent and loud.

    Although we can''t see the outside world, no matter how stupid people know, it must be a pot of porridge outside.

    The cell phone kept buzzing in the dark night, popping up messages of tavern app.

    According to the garrison order issued by the Star Tower, a large number of ghost monsters invaded the autumn City, and everyone performed their respective duties.

    Shen Ye looked down and didn''t see it. He continued to look at the production line. As for things outside, it''s nothing if there are white bears.

    But tonight is not destined to be so calm.

    At this time, some mutant security guards in charge of guarding the door hurried in and ran to Shenye.

    "Lord Shen Ye, the monster attack is getting more and more serious outside. Several workers'' homes have been attacked. They are very afraid to run to ask for help. They have been settled down now."

    "I see."

    The dark night replied faintly.

    Although the workers present did not say anything, they were also absent-minded.

    In fact, it is also normal. They all have a family. Naturally, they are very worried about the safety of their family.

    It''s good to be distracted. If we changed to other factories, we would have scattered and ran home.

    When everyone was very upset, Shen night patted the handrail and stood up. Su Sha said, "you work at ease. I''ll clean up those monsters who don''t have eyes."

    Then Shen Ye went out.

    Wurui opened his mouth and said to everyone, "everyone work hard and don''t be distracted. It''s no use going home now. Because you can''t fight, Lord Shen Ye has personally suppressed those monsters and will protect the safety of your family to the greatest extent. What we can do now is to work hard to repay Lord Shen Ye."

    Suddenly uneasy mutants, their hearts settled down and continued to work.

    In fact, it''s not that Shen Ye is not willing to let them go back, but the probability of being attacked is too high.

    At that time, if no one can save him, he will die first.

    At this time, in the corner, an insignificant mutant artificial man secretly took a mobile phone out of his pocket and sent a message.

    Xia Ku and a group of experts stood motionless inside and outside the No. 1 plant, watching many mutation workers work coldly. They don''t care about the outside world at all. Even if they fight to pieces, it has nothing to do with them.

    At this time, Xia Ku''s pupils shrunk fiercely and shouted violently.

    "Who!"

    He immediately pulled out a black heavy sword from his waist and swept it out of thin air towards the nearby air.

    Suddenly there was no space, a burst of distortion.

    But unfortunately, no one came out and failed.

    There was a loud voice in the air.

    "Great, but it''s too late."

    At this time, a dark red flame suddenly appeared in the air out of thin air. The whole flame burned brightly, expanded instantly, spread rapidly, and burned all the machines and workers.

    Suddenly, the whole scene was in chaos, with ghosts crying and wolves howling everywhere, just like a burning hell on earth.

    Just then, an indifferent voice sounded.

    "Frost!"

    Click!

    In an instant, the endless cold spread and directly extinguished the dark red flames.

    At the same time, in the cold air, two figures came out in confusion.

    Carefully look at the past, the figure on the left is an old man dressed in black clothes with cruel eyes. On the right is a small middle-aged man, but his face is like a ghost, and half of his face is charred scars.

    Judging from the breath, the cruel old man is a star warrior with eight levels and three sections. The middle-aged man next to him is a star warrior with six stars and five segments.

    The two of them turned their heads and looked at the gate of the factory. They saw that Shen night came in without panic or slow.

    "How is it possible that you haven''t left?"

    The cruel old man looked incredulous.

    Shen Ye said faintly, "Oh, it seems that you are not simple. I''m just an ordinary owner. You, a top eight star expert, still need to transfer me before you dare to fight. It seems that someone told you not to despise me, right? I''m curious. Who hired you?"

 Chapter 786

    Shen Ye is also a little uncertain about who ordered the old guy and knows so much about himself.

    At this time, Xia Ku warned warily, "this guy''s is the notorious wanted man Wei Tu, a perverted expert of eight stars and three sections. The next one is also a wanted man of the coalition government, named Dong Wen, with six stars and five sections."

    And Shen Ye saw it at first sight. Last time, this man named Dong Wen burned his factory. But this time I really think highly of him and sent an eight star expert.

    "It''s worthy of the Xia family. We have a wide range of knowledge, but we don''t have time to play with you today."

    Weitu''s eyes turned and he was ready to leave. He was not interested. He fought with these people to the death. Anyway, the task has been completed.

    "Oh, are you sure you''re finished? Look around."

    The corners of his mouth rose slightly in the dark night.

    Wei Tu and Dong Wen were also slightly stunned. Their hearts pounded fiercely and turned to look around.

    The surrounding scenes changed!

    The burned workers and burned machines disappeared instantly, and they were in an empty workshop.

    This is standby Building 2.

    Weitu''s face suddenly changed. It was a big illusion. And he won the bid. This guy''s strength must be above himself.

    "Withdraw!"

    "It''s late. If you come, be at ease. Stay."

    The breath soared in the dark night, and the invisible pressure spread directly.

    He doesn''t mean to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Cutting off people''s wealth since ancient times is no less than killing his father!

    It''s obvious that the other party is coming for the factory, which can''t be retained.

    Xia Ku and others surrounded him and surrounded him directly.

    Weitu''s face is as gloomy as water. He wants to withdraw, but it''s not so simple. He originally thought that the whole audience would be the weakest in the dark night. He can break through from him. Now he seems a little naive.

    But then an unexpected scene appeared.

    Shen Ye suddenly said to Xia Ku and others, "since I am the master here, give me the guests from far away. You all go out and leave the big magic array."

    Xia Ku was also stunned. He looked at Shen Ye strangely. You know, he reminded Shen Ye how strong this guy is.

    In fact, even if he chooses one, he can''t beat this guy.

    He was ready for the group attack. Unexpectedly, Shen Ye let him go.

    "Are you sure?"

    "I''m sure."

    Shen Ye replied with certainty.

    He thought to himself, joking that eight stars play normally here. Even if they win, they will destroy the whole factory.

    At this time, other Xia family members looked at each other and looked at Xia Ku.

    "Well, be careful yourself."

    Without hesitation, Xia Ku waved his hand directly and left with many compatriots.

    Weitu didn''t stop xiaku from leaving. One less enemy was powerful for him. Of course, he was not happy. Instead, he was more stressed and more afraid of the dark night.

    He doesn''t think the other party is mentally disabled, because he knows that the young man in front of him is very dangerous.

    "Lord Weitu, what should we do now?"

    Dong Wen is a little trembling. He is cannon fodder for fighting at this level.

    The reason why he was brought here is because his strange stone ability is relatively special. The flame emitted is generally not the corresponding strange stone ability, and can''t be extinguished.

    "I''m afraid he won''t succeed!"

    Wei Tu didn''t find it. He had no bottom in his heart.

    Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly. He said to Weitu easily, "the Tao comes but doesn''t go. I won''t embarrass you. Take my sword and I''ll let you go if you can still live."

    "Arrogance!!"

    Wei TU was instantly furious. He was also level 8. He was so angry.

    "What''s the matter, afraid?"

    "Afraid of your head!"

    Weitu was also angered. He raised the sharp dagger in his right hand and bent his body slightly to mobilize his strength.

    His eyes are fixed on Shen night, ready to urge his strange stone power at any time.

    At this time, Shen night slowly drew out the natural selection sword.

    "Instant body!"

    Shen Ye rushed directly to Weitu.

    Wetton was shocked and his hair stood up.

    Then a breath of death rushed towards him. He instantly activated the strange stone and prepared to launch its ability.

    At this time, however, an invisible wave spread from the dark night.

    The light of the strange stone on Weitu''s hand immediately dimmed, and his ability was sealed.

    He was scared to death by the sudden accident. This was the first time he met.

    Weitu immediately lost the courage to fight with Shen Ye. If he wants to dodge immediately, he doesn''t want to give Shen Ye a chance at all.

    It''s a pity that Shen Ye can''t make him do it.

    Suddenly, there was no wind in the whole plant. When Shen night started the seal, he also urged the Apostle power of the wind. Countless wind breath formed a chain to bind Weitu.

    Weitu only now found something wrong, of course not because of his food. But because he was in the big magic array, Shen night first disturbed the other party with magic, so that the other party didn''t notice the difference.

    "Die!"

    Shen Ye''s natural choice sword is like a rainbow splitting towards Weitu.

    Wei Tu tried his best to break free from the shackles of the wind and raised the imperial dagger in his hand. He was ready for serious injury in his heart.

    Click!

    Fresh blood splashed out, and Weitu cut off the whole dagger together with his body.

    Weitu''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of disbelief.

    "How is that possible?"

    He didn''t even resist a blow.

    "Nothing is impossible. I forgot to tell you. My sword is called natural selection and is invincible!"

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    When Weitu heard the word "natural selection", he stared at the boss and died in extreme panic.

    Dong Wen on one side was frightened. The eight star master was killed with a sword. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away.

    Unfortunately, he ran a few meters and fell to the ground. Chains of wind appeared on his body and bound him.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    Shen Ye walked towards Dong Wen step by step with his sword, like a ferocious devil.

    "I surrender, my Lord. Go around me! Don''t kill me."

    Dong Wen peed directly and replied in horror.

    "Do you think it''s possible?"

    Shen Ye walks to Dong Wen with a smile on his face.

    "If you let me go, I''ll tell you everything! I''ll tell you who''s making trouble."

    "I''m sorry, I don''t believe you. As a minion, I don''t even know the identity of the guy who died next to me. Let alone know who the boss behind the scenes is. As for the truth, I''ll find time to visit the four families and have a good chat with them. You should go on your way."

    "No!"

    Dong Wen uttered a cry of despair in horror.

    Click!

    There was no accident that Dong Wen was also killed.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to the two bodies. Suddenly, there was no scattered star power on them, and they were all extracted.

    This battle not only did not lose, but also made money.

    The only pity is that the scale bar did not rise back to eight stars and five segments, but added a little on the original basis.

    After absorbing the star power, Shen Ye began to clean the battlefield. He took away all the valuable things.

    After all this, Shen night looked at the two bodies, touched his chin and said to himself.

    "How do I feel? I''m more and more like a villain boss!"

 Chapter 787

    Outside warehouse 2, Xia Ku and others have been standing in place waiting.

    At this time, the people behind Xia Ku began to ask, "Lord Xia Ku, will something happen if it goes on like this? There has been no movement in it for a long time. If Lord Shen night has an accident, how can we explain to Lord Xia Qila?"

    "Believe him, you can protect yourself no matter how bad it is."

    Xia Ku said calmly. In fact, his heart was not as calm as it seemed. He always thought Shen Ye was not a simple man, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong. The breath he showed before was stronger than himself.

    At this time, Shen Ye calmly came out without anything at all.

    Xia Ku saw Shen Ye''s expression and basically confirmed that the two guys inside should be dead. Although he had expected this result for a long time, when it really happened, he was still overwhelmed and could not be calm for a long time.

    "You go in alone and dispose of the body inside."

    Shen Ye said.

    "Xia Kang, go."

    Xia kunai was shocked and said to a man next to him.

    "Yes!"

    Xia Kang hurried in.

    "By the way, how about the suppression of monster attacks outside."

    Shen Ye asked.

    "Don''t worry, the two people I sent are experts in our family. Clean up the invading monsters and take it easy."

    Xia Ku said confidently to Shen Ye.

    In fact, this is a play arranged by Shen Ye and Xia Ku. Shen Ye expects that the other party will definitely choose to attack the factory when the alien invades. So he made a plan, arranged the magic trick in advance, and cooperated to leave the factory when the attack occurred. But in fact, he didn''t go. It was the two seven star masters of the Xia family who really suppressed the monster.

    After listening to Xia Ku''s answer, Shen Ye nodded slightly. There was really nothing to worry about. If the two seven star masters can''t suppress this area, the whole autumn city is not far from being destroyed.

    "Good. We''ll go back to the factory. It''s time to get rid of the rest of the tail."

    "Tail?"

    Xia Ku looked at the dark night suspiciously.

    "You''ll know later."

    Deep night has no too many explanations.

    Soon, Shen Ye and his party walked into plant 1. At this time, the virtual shadow of Xia Ku and others standing in the center of the plant disappeared.

    When Wu Rui saw Shen Ye, Xia Ku and others coming in from the outside, he was also confused. He saw Xia Ku standing next to them before. Why did he suddenly come in from the door.

    "Owner, what''s going on?"

    Shen Ye raised his hand to interrupt wurui''s words, then clapped his hands and said.

    "Everyone, stop working, come and listen to me."

    The present mutants stopped their work one after another, came over and gathered together.

    Wurui was a little nervous for a moment. He had a hunch that something would happen next.

    Shen night urged his heart to whisper and said to the people, "I''m not mean to you. Who informs outsiders? Stand up by yourself!"

    At this time, Xia Ku, who was behind Shen Ye, immediately responded that the other party could understand Shen Ye''s dynamics so accurately. It was obvious that he had an insider.

    However, it''s not strange to have insiders. It''s normal for so many mutants present to have a traitor. You can buy it in minutes with a little effort.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Wu Rui''s face suddenly turned red. The mutant under his jurisdiction turned out to be a traitor.

    At this time, a quite young male mutant came out in a trance and replied absently.

    "It''s me."

    Shen Ye was very satisfied with the result. It was as expected. The power of mutant people here is not strong, and it is easy to be implied by the whisper of the soul.

    At this time, the other mutants, seeing the mutants who came out to admit, immediately became very angry and scolded angrily.

    "Traitor!"

    Suddenly, the male mutant came back from the absence state, looked at his companions in amazement and glared at him. He immediately reacted and suddenly became pale.

    Shen Ye turned to Wu Rui and said.

    "If you are in charge of the management, the person will be handed over to you."

    Shen Ye didn''t deal with the defected mutant directly after finding out. Instead, he handed over the disposal right to wurui. The reason why he did so was that the mutant was more suitable for disposal by the mutant.

    Uri walked towards the mutant youth and said with his teeth.

    "Zhang Zhen!"

    Zhang Zhen trembled and said, "Lord wurui, please forgive me. I was forced. They threatened me. I have no way!"

    "Listen to me, Zhang Zhen, and everyone present. I don''t care whether he is forced or not. What he is doing now is trampling on our hard won life and hope. Most people in the world regard us as monsters, filth and evil. We are abused, excluded and maliciously treated. Lord Shen Ye accepted us. Here you are Give us a new life. At the same time, give us enough respect. Now Zhang Zhen betrays Lord Shen Ye and the people in the world who extend a kind hand to us. At the same time, he is also extremely selfish and tries to destroy the hope of all of us. His crime is unforgivable! "

    Wu Rui said. At last, he put out his hand to hold Zhang Zhen''s neck and broke it with a click.

    Before Zhang Zhen could beg for mercy, he fell to the ground directly.

    Many mutants present saw this scene without any disgust or fear. They have been struggling at the bottom for many years. They are more used to life and death than anyone else, not to mention that they think Zhang Zhen is worthy of death. They think Wu Rui has handled it very well.

    "Zhang Zhen''s death today is the best alarm. I hope you can cherish the hard won opportunity. Now everyone continues to work!"

    Wurui announced without any nonsense.

    All the mutants returned to their posts as if nothing had happened and continued to do their own work.

    Wu Rui walked to Shen Ye''s side and said with some guilt.

    "My Lord, it''s my dereliction of duty."

    Shen Ye patted wurui on the shoulder, shook his head and replied, "you did a good job. Don''t have psychological pressure. People''s hearts are complex things. It''s normal to have one or two different hearts."

    "Well, my Lord,"

    Uri nodded.

    "Well, the top priority is to continue production."

    "I see!"

    Wu Rui nodded heavily.

    After Shen Ye''s instructions, he went to the door of the factory and looked up at the sky overhead. Black fog flew everywhere.

    The explosions coming from the distance became more and more frequent, and the alien invasion and battle became more and more intense. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.

    But Shen Ye is not too worried. Although the alien offensive tonight is huge. But it is not fatal, because no extremely terrible alien enters the autumn star.

 Chapter 788

    But if this attack becomes the norm in the future, it will be a real disaster, because you don''t want to sleep well.

    In the center of autumn City, in a luxurious villa, the cosmic aristocrat Claude shook the wine glass in his hand with one hand, and some twisted handsome faces showed a ferocious smile.

    He felt very happy at the thought that the damn factory was about to be burned down.

    At this time, Tang Ke, Jihan Kinser, Renee and ye Zhong sat nervously in front of Claude.

    They are afraid of kraut from the bottom of their hearts, not only because this guy is a cosmic aristocrat, but also because this guy is a real pervert and madman.

    And tonight''s action, they are a little passive.

    Not that they don''t hate Shen Ye, they hate it and want to give Shen Ye a heavy blow.

    But you have to consider the consequences.

    You know, Eve Yueya is standing behind the dark night. After Kraut finishes his work, he can pat his ass and leave. The four of them are local snakes. If things are exposed tonight, they are waiting to meet Eve Yueya''s anger.

    And this is not the worst. It is said that the factory is a joint venture between Shenye and Shakira. They are all afraid and beating drums now. If Shakira gets angry and intervenes, it will be a disaster.

    But they were worried about all this, and Kraut didn''t care.

    The more he thought of the dark night, the more ferocious his face became. It was clear that he was just a Dalit. He was able to defeat him and make him lose face in front of his companions. And he hooked up with that bitch Shakira, and finally opened a factory together. Think about it? Now I''ve burned your factory. I can''t deliver it at that time. Look at that bitch xiaqila, how to explain to the bosses of Genesis star!

    Kraut was more and more excited at the thought.

    But just then, Kraut''s cell phone rang.

    Kraut took a look at the displayed number, which was sent by him, another expert lurking outside to watch. From small to large, they have received cruel training. They deeply understand that they should be prepared no matter what they do.

    Then the smile on his face gradually faded and picked up the phone.

    "Lord Kraut, the mission failed. The factory didn''t catch fire. Instead, it was calm and scary, like a fierce beast that ate people!"

    "Where''s Weitu?"

    "No, no accident. I should have died."

    "Shit, a bunch of waste."

    Hearing this, Kraut''s face was like a ghost. He angrily smashed the wine glass in his hand to the ground.

    Pop!

    The whole glass was torn apart, and the red wine splashed on the ground.

    Tang Ke''s four people were immediately frightened and their eyelids jumped wildly.

    ---------------------------------------------------------

    Half a month later, I was very excited when I looked at the finished products with exquisite packaging in the factory. It''s not just that things are done. The most important thing is that these money are in vain!

    "It''s finally done."

    Xia Ku said to Shen Ye, "I have informed Lord Xia Qila, but because Xia Zhixing is in a mess recently, he can''t get away for a time, so he needs to delay some time. He can come to pick up the goods tomorrow."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just tomorrow. We''ll just wait for her. It''s hard these days. Everyone, take a break."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and directly put all the finished products into the space ring.

    "Good!"

    Xia Ku nodded and replied.

    Shen Ye picked up a mechanical capsule containing 1 billion cash, handed it to Wu Rui and said to him, "send the money and give everyone a holiday."

    "OK, no problem. I''ll arrange it now."

    Wu Rui nodded heavily.

    Buzzing~~

    Shen Ye subconsciously took out his mobile phone, looked at the incoming number, connected it and walked out the door.

    "Well, well..."

    "OK."

    "See you or leave."

    Looking carefully at the past, you will find that Shen Ye''s face is more and more dignified. After he hung up the phone, he said to himself.

    "I knew it wasn''t that simple."

    .......

    At five o''clock the next morning, Shen Ye stood at the exit of the star airport in the center of autumn city and waited quietly.

    Before long, he saw Xia Qila come out wearing casual clothes and sunglasses.

    Xia Qila was very happy to see Shen Ye, so she came up and gave Shen Ye a warm hug.

    Shen Ye also didn''t pay attention for a time. She was hugged by Xia Qila. At first glance, they were like hot lovers they hadn''t seen for a long time. But soon the illusion was broken. Shen Ye quickly retreated and said angrily.

    "Please, can you pay attention to the image?"

    "Why are you shy?"

    Shakira was in a good mood to tease Shen night.

    "How can you think I''m a chicken!"

    "I think you are."

    "Come on, come on, stop it. When are you still in the mood to joke about what happened?"

    Shen Ye asked with a frown.

    "Something went wrong. The big guys, using the excuse of instability, tore up the contract and pressed our price hard. Finally, they talked for several times and couldn''t agree."

    Shakira''s smile faded and said coldly.

    Shen night pondered for a while and said, "what I want to know is that once the market collapses, it is really worthless? Or?"

    "The market is indeed turbulent, and the price has fallen a part. But it is nonsense to say that the crash is complete. It is still a luxury and is still very popular."

    "What do you suggest?"

    Shen night asked Shakira calmly. In terms of business, Shakira is relatively experienced.

    "You and I will escort the goods to Genesis star for delivery. Let''s talk to those big guys face to face. At that time, we can talk about what price we can. The more we delay, the worse the situation will be."

    Shakira expressed her ideas and suggestions. After all, the deal is dominated by the night. If the final price is too low, Shakira is also worried about Shen Ye''s heart. That''s why she had to pull Shen night to participate in the transaction and personally witness the process of the transaction.

    Shen night thinks again and again, and his expression is constantly changing.

    When Xia Qila saw that Shen Ye was uncertain, she said, "go there. It''s reassuring. Moreover, the auction will soon begin. Didn''t you promise to accompany me?"

    After listening, Shen Ye finally said.

    "OK! I''ll go with you."

    "By the way, I heard your side is not very smooth. Someone wants to burn down the factory?"

    Xia Qi flashed a fierce killing intention in her Latin American eyes. Unexpectedly, someone dared to dismantle her platform.

    "Well, an unexpected guest, but it has been solved. Regardless of that matter, the most important thing at present is to take out the goods and calculate the account later."

    Shen Ye saw Xia Qi pull the killing intention and quickly changed the topic. He doesn''t want any problems at this juncture. He can make money first.

    "Don''t worry, I''m measured. It''s not too late. When shall we leave?"

    Shakira asked.

 Chapter 789

    "Don''t worry. I have to report to the Star Tower first. I can''t leave the autumn star casually now."

    Shen Ye explained.

    "No problem."

    Shakira is in a very good mood.

    "Go back to the pub and have a rest. You should be tired after tossing all the way."

    No nonsense at night.

    "OK!"

    Shakira is really a little tired. Recently, she is not only busy with trading, but also defending Xia Zhixing.

    Soon after, Shen Ye and Shakira returned to the tavern.

    Shakira looked at the rebuilt tavern and was also very interested.

    "That''s good. That''s what it looks like. Which is my room."

    "Pick any room here."

    Shen Ye replied very generously.

    "I don''t want a guest room. I want my own separate room."

    Shakira didn''t even want to refuse.

    "How possible."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly, and the guy began to stop again.

    "I don''t care. No, I''ll live in your room."

    "Please, in the past, the environment was bad. I was afraid you were not used to living in my room. Now every room is decorated very well. Why do you have to live in my room?"

    "I''d love to."

    Shakira had a sly smile on her face.

    Shen Ye was about to speak when his cell phone rang.

    He picked up his cell phone and took a look. A message popped up. It was sent by Yunlan.

    "Are you awake? Today is my graduation day. I think about it. I still want you to come and accompany me. I know you''re very busy recently. If it''s inconvenient, it doesn''t matter. Just give me a message."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye returned a message directly.

    Then he turned to Shakira and said, "don''t occupy my room with Xiaoya. You''re left to choose. I have something to go first."

    "Hello..."

    As soon as Shakira spoke, Shen night wiped her feet and ran out. She was so angry that her teeth itched. The boy obviously did it on purpose.

    Soon after, under the dense maple leaf forest of Qiuzhi college, a young and energetic student, dressed in graduation clothes and black top hat, neatly lined up in a row, showing a very excited smile.

    In front of them, the professional photographer shouted.

    "One!"

    "Two!"

    "Three! Eggplant!"

    Click!

    ......

    Not far away, under a leafy tree, I leaned against the tree in the dark night and quietly looked at the clouds taking graduation photos.

    Half a day later, after Yunlan and her classmates took photos, they ran over with the golden beast in their arms.

    "Deep night! Sorry to keep you waiting."

    "It''s all right. By the way, don''t you talk more with your classmates?"

    "Well, I think I want to be with you more than them."

    Yunlan showed a warm smile.

    At this time, a cool autumn wind, mixed with the fallen leaves on the ground, blew by and disordered the hair on the cloud head.

    Shen Ye slowly reaches out his hand and arranges her messy hair a little.

    "Thank you."

    Yunlan''s face is slightly red, like a green lover.

    "Between us, needless to say thank you."

    Shen Ye said softly.

    For a time, a very special emotion was brewing.

    At this time, the golden beast in Yunlan''s arms suddenly spit out his tongue at Shen night, with a trace of saliva.

    "Puff ~ ~"

    The instant warm atmosphere suddenly disappeared.

    Shen Ye angrily reaches out his hand and knocks the golden beast. Suddenly, the golden beast holds his head and grins at Shen Ye!

    "Hiss ~"

    "Ha ha."

    Yunlan couldn''t help smiling.

    Shen Ye can''t clean up this little guy in front of Yunlan.

    At this time, Yunlan put the golden beast on the ground and whispered to it, "go play for a while and come back."

    Although the golden beast was a little reluctant, he was still very clever and ran into the woods.

    "Can you walk with me?"

    Yunlan''s bright eyes blinked and looked at the dark night with expectation.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    They walked slowly side by side on the path at the edge of the forest, and withered and yellow leaves fell from time to time.

    Shen Ye and Yunlan didn''t speak, but walked quietly. They both cherish the rare tranquility at the moment.

    After a long time, Yunlan said.

    "I graduated."

    "Well, I know."

    "In addition, I was admitted by the Star Tower headquarters as a logistics clerk. I will report to the genesis Star Star Tower headquarters the day after tomorrow."

    Yunlan hesitated and then said.

    Shen Ye was stunned when he heard the news. Yunlan was admitted by the Star Tower headquarters of Genesis star? But it''s normal. When he first saw Yunlan, Yunlan said that she yearned for the Star Tower, so it''s not strange to submit an application to the Star Tower. After all, she achieved her wish. But I don''t know why, Shen Ye is a little unhappy.

    "Why don''t you want me to go?"

    Yunlan looked at the dark night, and her clear eyes showed a smile. Although she yearns for the Star Tower headquarters, if Shen night speaks, she is willing to stay without hesitation.

    When Shen Yegang spoke, his words changed.

    "What are you talking about? This is your future. Congratulations is too late. It''s good to go to the Star Tower headquarters. Now it''s so chaotic outside. It''s relatively safe there. Normal people can''t ask for such an opportunity."

    Shen Ye still didn''t open his mouth to stay Yunlan. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay, but that he can''t stay. Because there is always a legitimate reason for Yunlan to stay. For example, I raise you, that is, I marry her. But now it''s not appropriate. Yunlan agrees not to care. The problem is that Xiaoya hasn''t finished yet. And the most important point, that is, the primary and secondary, the status and size within the big family.

    The nobles in the world attach more importance to marriage than anyone else. Xiaoya''s family is obviously larger than that of Qiyun country. The sequence must not be confused, otherwise it will be disastrous. The most typical negative teaching material is his eldest brother Shen Wu. He is already married and married a woman from another larger family. If Shen Ye didn''t give all the credit to Shen Wu, and his reputation was big, otherwise things wouldn''t be so simple.

    And Shen Ye doesn''t want to ruin Yunlan''s future. He closes his eyes and wants to know that Yunlan can be admitted by the Star Tower headquarters and still work as a civilian in the best and safest logistics department. It must be the result of the high cost of Yunluo country leader.

    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, 95% of the posts after admission are combat positions.

    Yunlan was not lost when she heard Shen Ye''s reply. She said to Shen Ye, "well, I''ll work hard. When I''m more mature, I''ll come back to you."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye replied without hesitation this time.

    Yunlan listened to Shen Ye''s words and showed a bright smile. She was very happy.

    ......

    At noon, Shen Ye came out of the College of autumn. He walked towards the Star Tower. Along the way, he kept thinking about the journey of the creation star.

    He has a lot of things to do. First, he escorts the goods. Second, he participates in the auction. He is not only interested in buying strange stones for Shakira, but also interested in it. This level of auction will certainly auction a lot of good things. Maybe he wants. Another point is that Shen Ye estimates to live. If there is no accident, the wedding day of eldest brother should be set soon. Basically, this is a period of time.

    So on the whole, this trip can''t be run.

 Chapter 790

    Before long, Shen night came to the Star Tower Branch. The whole star tower was very busy.

    Everyone walked in a hurry.

    From time to time, a team of night bearers can be seen leaving.

    Shen Ye is not surprised by this situation. Although the alien invasion was defeated, a large number of aliens remained hidden in the autumn city and jumped out from time to time to make trouble.

    The military headquarters wanted to guard the seal posts and had no energy to deal with them, so the task of encirclement and suppression fell on the Star Tower.

    As for the reason why Shenye''s area was not so chaotic, it was because that night, two seven star masters sat and came over one, and they killed one.

    Soon after dark, he came to vanoranka''s office and knocked on the door.

    "Please come in."

    Vanolanka said hoarsely.

    Shen Ye opened the door and went in, greeting respectfully.

    "Lord vanoranka."

    Vanoranka looked up and saw that it was dark night, with a smile on her tired face.

    "Here you are. What can I do for you?"

    Shen Ye looked tired. Vanolanka didn''t know how to speak. Everyone was busy to death, but he ran to ask for leave.

    But it seems that the arrow is on the line and has to be fired.

    He hardened his head and said, "Lord vanoranka, I want to take some time off to go to the creation star. My eldest brother is getting married soon."

    Without saying anything, Shen Ye threw out Wudang as a shield.

    Vanolanka thought for a few seconds and replied with a smile, "brother, you should get married on the spot. I''ll report it to you."

    "Thank you very much, Lord vanoranka,"

    Shen Ye replied happily.

    "Besides, are you going to the star of creation?"

    Vanoranka''s words suddenly changed.

    "Yes, what''s the problem?"

    "Well, since you''re going to the creation star, I happen to have a team leader task here. You can take it together. After completing this task, you''ll be one step closer to the fourth level Pavilion owner."

    Vanoranka said to Shen Ye.

    "Ah, what team leader task?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "Tomorrow, all the newcomers admitted by the Star Tower headquarters of autumn star will take a special starship to the Star Tower headquarters of Genesis star. Due to the recent chaos and the hijacking of the Red Leaf City Lord, I am worried that these are the seeds of our future after all, and there is no room for any mistakes, so I want you to take them as the team leader Star Tower headquarters reports. "

    Vanoranka simply explained to Shen Ye.

    "No problem."

    Shen Ye didn''t refuse. This task is easy.

    "OK, please."

    Vanoranka nodded slightly.

    A moment later, Shen night came out of vanolanka''s office and ran into Yori as soon as he went out.

    "Isn''t it a dark night? Why are you running again? You shouldn''t poke anything again?"

    Jolie was in a good mood and joked with Shen Ye.

    "Am I one of those unreliable people?"

    "Very similar."

    "Ha ha, fuck you. I''m here to report to vanoranka. I''m going to Genesis star and take a team leader''s task by the way."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    "You lead the team?"

    Jorie was also a little surprised.

    "Why, is there a problem?"

    Shen Ye''s keen vigilance, is it difficult that this task is not simple?

    "It''s no problem. This job is actually very easy. Generally, there will be no crazy people to start with the newcomers. After all, the newcomers also have a certain combat effectiveness. In addition, the general team leaders are experts."

    "Then why were you so stunned before?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "No, no, I''m just a little surprised that you will take this nanny task. In fact, it''s easy and disgusting. It''s mainly to take them to the Star Tower headquarters. I think you''ve also been to the Star Tower headquarters. You should be very clear. The atmosphere there is not very good. You look down on the people in the Star Tower Branch below and think we''re all chores."

    Jolie kindly reminded me of the sinking night.

    "I don''t care what happened. If you said that, it doesn''t matter."

    Shen Ye replied carelessly. He had seen it before.

    "That''s good. Just know it yourself. Well, I won''t tell you. I have to help."

    "Well, see you later."

    Shen Ye waved to Jolie and left.

    After leaving the Star Tower Branch, Shen night thought for a while, took out his mobile phone and dialed Yunlan.

    Dudu~~

    The phone was soon connected.

    "Deep night."

    Yunlan shouted with a happy face.

    "Yunlan, you should go to the creation star tomorrow?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    "Well, I''m a little worried about you. I''ll go with you tomorrow."

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s great."

    .........

    --------------------------------------

    Fifteen days ago, on the second Xinghe Sinclair defense line, on a deserted planet, Lin Qin and ten subordinates in windbreaker moved towards the refugee gathering place.

    At this time, Lin Qin suddenly stopped, and her special communicator rang.

    Lin Qin nodded and saw the image of heaven and moon emerge.

    "Dear Lord Lin Qin, entrusted by the chairman of the Council, the sacrificial Lord used the star instrument, heaven, stars and earth movement to divine Ames."

    "What was the result?"

    Lin Qin looked chilly.

    "No, there''s no sign of Ames."

    The sky and the moon explained in an orderly way.

    Lin Qin also suddenly clicked, a little disappointed.

    "However, if the sacrificial Lord changes the divination object, he will gain something?"

    "What object?"

    "The sacrificial Lord divined the sword of natural selection."

    "Natural selection sword?"

    "Yes, it''s the natural choice sword ranked third in the league. It''s the sword worn by zhenzude Nakan, the original twelve cosmic aristocrats."

    Tianyue replied very seriously.

    In fact, the twelve families of the cosmic aristocracy originally had one true ancestor, but for many reasons, five of them have fallen. The natural selection sword was one of the swords that fell to zhenzudenakang. Later, the natural selection sword fell into the hands of the alliance government for various reasons, became the strongest weapon of the alliance government, and was given to Ames.

    As for tirgann, who left the customs this time, he is one of the seven surviving true ancestors, ranking fourth in strength.

    "What was the result?"

    Lin Qin asked nervously.

    "The sacrificial Lord successfully divined the breath of the natural selection sword not long ago. The natural selection sword is now in the autumn star."

    Tianyue said to Lin Qin.

    Lin Qin''s expression changed suddenly, and her face also showed a look of surprise. She thought that since Ames would appear on montesi, and no one had found him over the years, he should have been wandering in the outer space for a long time. But unexpectedly, he was in the autumn star. Under the eyes of the coalition government, it was dark under the light.

    "I see. Thank you."

    "You''re welcome."

    Tianyue hung up the video communication.

    "Let''s go!"

    Without hesitation, Lin Qin took many subordinates and turned back.

 Chapter 791

    In the terminal hall of the star of autumn center interstellar airport, it was very lively at this time. A young man and a young girl carrying a suitcase were reluctant to say goodbye to their family.

    As the leader of the team, Shen Ye''s expression was very stiff and a little restless.

    Yunlan was sitting on his left, and xiaqila was sitting on his right.

    If you just sit, it''s OK. When Xia Qila saw Yunlan, she kept paying attention to Shen Ye for fear that the world would not be chaotic.

    "Thirsty? Drink some water."

    Xia Qila is very attentive. She takes half of her mineral water and hands it to Shen Ye.

    "No."

    Shen Ye replied stiffly, and he was scolding flowering in his heart. Shakira was definitely intentional. After he went back last night, he told Shakira to start the next day. But he accepted the task of leading the Star Tower, so he had to take the special spacecraft prepared by the Star Tower and let Xia Qila take Xia Ku and his party on other flights.

    As a result, Shakira just quit and had to follow her. She sent the xiaku group away and let them go back to Xiaxing in another spaceship.

    The result is this situation.

    Yunlan sat on Shen Ye''s left side with a delicate white face. She always kept a smile. She was not angry, but just pulled Shen Ye''s arm.

    But the strength of the hand holding Shen Ye''s arm unconsciously increased.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spitted hard. If Yunlan was angry, he could at least coax him. But now the situation looks worse. It feels that both sides may explode at any time.

    Now he can only hope that the boarding time will come soon.

    Fortunately, this situation did not last long. Soon, a capable night executor came to Shen Ye and reported respectfully.

    "Lord Shen Ye, I''m Anke, the night bearer. The spacecraft is ready. A total of 1200 recruits are in place. Do you want to start boarding?"

    "All right, let''s get everyone aboard,"

    Shen Ye directly stood up and said.

    Don''t look at the 1200 admission list. It seems that there are many, but in fact there are few. This is admitted by cities large and small on the whole autumn star.

    After these admitted personnel go to the Star Tower headquarters to report, it does not mean that they can stay at the Star Tower headquarters. 99% of them will be sent to the Star Tower branches on different planets after a period of training at the headquarters.

    As for Shen Ye''s situation, he is not formally admitted, so he has not received formal training.

    Before long, all the personnel boarded a huge warship.

    The star tower still attaches great importance to the seeds of the future, so the ships arranged are also the best.

    Of course, the main reason is that the situation has become more and more volatile in recent years. For the Star Tower with a high casualty rate, the number of deaths has increased exponentially in recent years. The star tower has no choice but to add new people madly.

    However, the situation is getting worse and worse year by year.

    It''s not because the star tower has a bad reputation, but because the job is too dangerous and many people don''t want to do it.

    Shen Ye and the 30 night bearers of the Star Tower returned to their respective positions after they were busy. The entrance of the ship also began to close and was about to take off.

    If there is no accident, we can reach Genesis star early tomorrow morning.

    "It''s hard at night. How about I beat your back?"

    As soon as Shen Yegang sat down, Xia Qila put on a virtuous hostess for fear that the world would not be chaotic.

    Even if Yunlan''s temper is good, he can''t help it.

    Yunlan also said to Shen Ye, "Shen Ye, let me pinch your hand."

    "Well, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome."

    As soon as Shen Yegang sat down, he regretted that he should have found a reason to come back later.

    "No!"

    Yunlan and xiaqila retorted with one voice.

    Shen Ye was a little stunned. He didn''t dare to make a noise.

    Just then a surprised voice sounded.

    "Lord Shen!"

    Shen Ye raised his head and looked at the past. He was stupid in an instant. Ye Han was standing in front of him, surprised and surprised.

    "Ye Han? Why are you here?"

    "Well, my mother was a member of the Star Tower, so I applied to the Star Tower. The result was very smooth and I was admitted by the headquarters."

    Ye Han explained with a smile. In fact, for this unified admission, she specially stayed in school with her sisters for a period of time, otherwise she would have graduated early.

    Shen Ye immediately responded that the Star Tower had extra care for the children of the sacrificial personnel.

    "I see."

    "Sister Ye Han."

    Yunlan also shouted at this time.

    "Sister Yunlan, you''re there too!"

    Ye Han immediately reacted and looked at the cloud LAN next to her. She was stunned. She found that there was a gorgeous purple haired beauty sitting next to Shen night. She didn''t know why. She felt a little angry.

    "Sit with your sister."

    Yunlan smiled and sent out an invitation.

    "OK."

    Ye Han agreed directly. In fact, she wanted to say hello when she passed by.

    Shen Ye didn''t know why he felt a cold for some reason. He couldn''t help shivering. He stood up hard, found an excuse and was ready to run away. Thirty six strategies were the best way to go!

    "I''ll go to the bathroom."

    "No!"

    The three replied with one voice.

    The dark night was speechless

    ......

    ----------------------------

    At 2 a.m. the next day, a huge warship landed at the interstellar airport of Genesis star. After the boarding exit was opened, Shen Ye took the lead in coming out, looking embarrassed.

    He took a deep breath, as if liberated.

    Finally, I have arrived at my destination. If the journey is longer, I doubt whether I can survive the deep night.

    After sighing, Shen night turned back and looked around. As a result, a very shocking scene appeared.

    There are ships of different sizes parked in the whole interstellar airport. There are Star Tower marks on each ship.

    "Shit, how many people does it cost?"

    Xia Qila walked up to Shen Ye at this time and said with a smile, "how? Not much. You haven''t seen the recruitment of the military headquarters. That''s a spectacular scene. You have to think about how many points there are in the Star Tower. This new person is not enough. But it''s almost the same. Those who can be sent to the Star Tower headquarters to report training will be transferred as backbone in the future."

    "I see. Let everyone get off the ship in order."

    Shen Ye turned his head and said to the night executor waiting behind him.

    "Yes!"

    The night bearer behind him immediately returned respectfully.

    At this time, there were a large number of cars waiting outside the interstellar airport.

    At more than 4 a.m., Shen Ye took the team to the open area inside the Star Tower headquarters.

    The whole area is full of newcomers, at least more than 200000.

    Everyone wears different clothes. It can be seen that they come from different planets.

    Among them, the most prominent is the newcomers from Xia Zhixing. All their clothes are in the same standard.

 Chapter 792

    At this time, a Star Tower leader is arranging his team members to form a neat line.

    Shen Ye immediately began to arrange the following night attendants to line up the students.

    Looking down from a high altitude, this area is like a playground. Students from different planets are like students from different classes, and then sorted according to classes.

    Soon after, Anke went to Shen Ye and said.

    "Our newcomers are lined up."

    Shen Ye touched his chin and asked with a headache.

    "Anke, how long do we have to wait to finish the report? After all, there are so many teams."

    "Normally, the new reporting procedures will be completed within 72 hours. As for when it''s our turn, it depends on luck and relationship. But it doesn''t matter. According to tradition, newcomers to the four seasons planets are given priority."

    Anke replied with great experience.

    "That''s good."

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief. Shakira was still waiting outside. He couldn''t delay too much time here.

    At this time, an old man in a simple robe, with a tight face and the appearance that everyone owes him money, took a group of Star Tower personnel to front of everyone.

    Shen Ye was stunned to see the old man. Is that him? It turned out to be deputy tower leader borossi. He has a lot to do with this guy.

    Whether it''s awards, wooing, promotion or punishment, this guy comes down and does it himself.

    It seems that these newcomers are guilty. You know, borossi is a very strict and old-fashioned person.

    Even now, Shen Ye is a little stressed to see him.

    Borossi stood in front of the crowd. The originally noisy crowd suddenly quieted down.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m bolosi, the Deputy tower leader of the Star Tower, in charge of reward and punishment. I''m glad to be your guide. From today on, you are a member of the Star Tower..."

    Shen Yedan listens to borossi''s instructions. This guy really can''t nag.

    It''s been half an hour.

    However, under borossi''s strong atmosphere, no one expressed dissatisfaction.

    When Shen Ye had no choice but to wait, the lecture was finally over.

    Borossi said: "all reports will be registered. After registration, a second review will be conducted."

    Many high-rise star towers followed behind borossi and returned respectfully.

    "Yes!"

    Borossi turned and left directly.

    Then the report began. There was a building not far in front. The whole first floor was a business hall with more than 100 windows.

    All the windows were open. At this time, the leader of the Summer Star Tower Branch took the lead in taking their newcomers.

    Shen Ye has a black face. He has a bad feeling that if Xia Zhixing goes first. In other words, according to the importance, the autumn star will not have to be at the bottom.

    Standing aside, Anke saw that Shen Ye''s expression was not very good, so he comforted: "Lord Shen Ye, in fact, over the years, almost all Xia Zhixing''s people reported first. It''s good to get used to it."

    "Who''s next?"

    "It''s usually the winter star, then the spring star, and finally us."

    Anke replied awkwardly. He didn''t mean to say before that they were at the bottom of the four seasons planet.

    Shen Ye naturally saw Anke''s embarrassment, and he didn''t say much.

    Just wait patiently!

    Everyone is waiting patiently, and time goes by.

    Before long, the time was from early morning to noon. The people in line were a little tired.

    Shen Ye could see the window at this time, and they were coming soon.

    But just then, suddenly there was a commotion ahead.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye immediately noticed the problem and turned to ask Anke.

    "Let me see."

    Anke didn''t know, so he went up to have a look.

    Shen Ye stood and waited. After about ten minutes, Anke hurried back with an angry look on his face.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously, although he didn''t know Anke very well. But you should know that Anke has a good temper. He takes care of the new people all the way and is not half impatient again.

    "Well, the staff of the Star Tower headquarters over the window said that it was time for a break. They would stop to have a meal and have a rest. They would go to work and register after two hours. I told them to work hard and continue to register after dinner, but they didn''t even listen."

    Shen Ye''s heart is also a little heavy. The more hurry he goes, the more things will happen.

    He turned his head and looked. Everyone in line looked tired.

    In fact, it''s not a big deal if you''re standing as usual. But now, after all, I''ve been standing for nearly half a day. Plus, I''ve been so far all the way. I''m sure my body can''t bear to come by spaceship.

    "Is this the same in previous years?"

    "This kind of thing didn''t happen in previous years. They usually work overtime while eating. After all, so many people are waiting."

    Anke replied helplessly.

    Shen Ye pondered and said, "look here. I''ll find them."

    Anke quickly reminded Shen Ye.

    "Lord Shen Ye, don''t conflict with them. It doesn''t matter to wait more."

    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."

    Shen Ye walked towards the front window. Along the way, some new people could be heard whispering.

    "The front line seems to have stopped."

    "Yes! I heard it was a break. I don''t know how long it will take."

    "Forget it, wait patiently."

    ......

    When the dark night came to close the window, a familiar cry sounded.

    "Deep night!"

    Shen night subconsciously looked up and saw a familiar figure.

    "More than that?"

    "I thought I was mistaken. Mr. Shen Ye, you have come to the Star Tower headquarters again. Why don''t you inform me so that I can receive you!"

    Dobby was very enthusiastic and extended his hand to the deep night.

    "Well, I came as a team leader this time."

    Shen Ye explained with a smile.

    "Oh, I see. Have you finished registering your new team? If you''re free, how about I invite you to dinner? I haven''t thanked you for last time."

    Dobby said gratefully that thanks to the blessing of Shen night, he is now the deputy director of the reception department. He has a very good position.

    "No, my new team hasn''t registered yet. I can''t get away from my position. I''m going to find those responsible people."

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    Dobby looked right and asked quickly. At this time, he found that Shen night seemed to be looking for trouble.

    "Well, the front windows have stopped to have a rest. I''ve been here all day with new people. Although I''ve practiced, I''m very tired. I just want to go over and discuss with them to see if I can work harder and speed up the handling."

    Shen Ye didn''t hide it from dobi. Tell the truth.

    After hearing this, dobby volunteered to say to Shen Ye.

    "I see. I''ll find them with you."

    "Is that good?"

    "Lord Shen Ye, you are too polite. Your business is my business."

    "Thanks a lot."

    Shen Ye is not a hypocritical person, so he takes Dobe with him, so he can speak better.

 Chapter 793

    Soon Dobe took Shen Ye to the registration office, the door of the side office.

    Boo, boo~

    Dobby knocked on the door.

    "Who!"

    An impatient voice came from the house.

    "It''s me."

    Dobby responded simply.

    Hearing Dobby''s voice, the people inside quickly opened the door.

    "Yo, this is not Lord dobby. Why did you come here empty handed?"

    It was a skinny young man who opened the door. He changed his impatient look and greeted him with a smile.

    "Is Zhang Shen there?"

    Dobby asked directly.

    "Director Zhang is here. Please come in."

    The young man in front of him quickly stepped aside.

    Shen Ye and dobi go in and see a staff member chatting in the office. In the middle, some executives with higher positions are gathering to play cards.

    "Lao Zhang, what stinky cards do you play?"

    "You can win."

    A bald middle-aged man laughed and scolded.

    Dobby walked towards Zhang Shen with Shen Ye and shouted politely.

    "Chapter supervisor."

    Director Zhang, who was playing cards, turned his head and looked at Dobe. While playing cards, he replied, "this is not Dobe. What brings you here."

    "Well, I have a friend in charge of the new team. You can''t do me a favor and work harder."

    Dobby said politely.

    "Is that him?"

    Dobby glanced at the dark night and replied carelessly.

    Shen Ye, standing aside, said politely, "Hello, director Zhang. You see the newcomers outside have been standing for a long time. Just help and work harder. After dinner, take your colleagues and continue to register?"

    "If you say hard work, just hard work. Why?"

    Zhang Shen replied impatiently. He just stopped to catch his breath and asked him to continue working before he quit.

    Dobby quickly smiled and said, "director Zhang, look at those outside. They are our new companions. As elders, we should take care of them more. Just give me face, let''s take less rest. How about I invite you all to dinner afterwards?"

    "Your face doesn''t seem to be so valuable, and we have money to eat, and we don''t need to be invited by others. We are also human and will be tired! You do a good job of caring for the newcomers outside. As a supervisor, I have to care for the people below me."

    Zhang Shen won''t give more face at all.

    Shen Ye saw this and twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. These old slickers are a little too much. If they are really tired and lie down after dinner, he really has nothing to say. But what he saw when he came in was that the card players played cards and chatted. Shen night didn''t believe that sitting here to register would be more tired than the people standing outside?

    Dobby''s face was a little hung up. He opened his mouth and advised, "supervisor Zhang, I understand that you are a subordinate, but you didn''t stop registering in previous years."

    "Don''t talk about things in previous years. I do things according to the rules of the Star Tower. It''s a break time, and it''s hard for anyone. There''s more than that. Don''t think your face is more valuable. You''re lucky. You''re in Wu Tao''s position and do your own things wisely."

    Zhang Shen didn''t give him any face.

    Dobi and Shen Ye looked at each other, and they reluctantly walked out of the office

    "Sorry, I made you ridiculed."

    Shen Ye said to dobi with a little apology.

    Dobi shook his head and said to Shen Ye, "nothing. I''m used to it. In addition, director Zhang Shen has that temperament. In fact, people are not too bad."

    "I see. Forget it. Just wait a minute."

    Although Shen Ye has a pimple, he doesn''t intend to conflict with them. That''s very unwise, and it''s just a small matter.

    "Lord Shen Ye, wait for me a little."

    Dobe suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said to Shen Ye.

    "Uh?"

    Before Shen ye answered Dobe, Dobe left in a hurry.

    Shen Ye could only stand and wait, that is, five or six minutes. He saw dobi coming with a serious old man.

    Shen Ye saw the old man with a cold look. Isn''t that elder Tirion?

    Lying in the trough, dobby found him.

    Well, now it''s Shen Ye''s turn to be a little embarrassed. Will it be a bit of a fuss.

    "Elder Tirion."

    Shen Ye greeted Tirion politely.

    "Lord Shen Ye, I didn''t expect to see you again."

    "Well, the elder..."

    "You don''t have to say. Dobby has told me everything. Come with me."

    Tirion''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. Shen night came to the Star Tower headquarters twice and met arrogant personnel twice. It''s really embarrassing.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much.

    Soon the three came to the closed door of the office and could vaguely hear the sound of playing cards inside.

    "Oh, what a bad card! Bad luck!"

    Tirion just opened the door and went in.

    "Don''t bother!"

    Zhang Shen heard the sound of opening the door and turned to scold.

    As a result, Tirion shivered when he saw the guard coming in, threw away his cards and stood up.

    "Elder Tirion."

    The people who had been chatting were also surprised and quickly stood up.

    Tirion''s calm eyes swept through everyone.

    Everyone bowed their heads.

    "I don''t want to scold you. You have also moved from a new person to an old person step by step. How did your predecessors treat you when you first joined the job, and how do you treat new people now as predecessors? I won''t say more about the rest."

    Tirion finished, turned and left.

    Shen Ye and dobby followed out.

    Everyone at the scene looked at Zhang Shen one after another. Zhang Shen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and hurriedly said, "what are you waiting for? Register all the people quickly."

    "Yes, yes!"

    ......

    Soon all the windows reopened and the registration began again.

    The new people in line showed their happy expressions one after another.

    At this time, Tirion glanced at Dobe, who understood and said to Shen Ye, "Shen Ye, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."

    "OK, thank you."

    Shen Ye thanked you very much.

    At this time, Tirion said to Shen Ye, "Lord Shen Ye, if you don''t dislike it, how about walking with me?"

    "With pleasure."

    Shen Ye hurried back.

    They walked towards the uninhabited area nearby.

    "You don''t have to pay attention to what happened just now. Every giant organization will inevitably be bloated and slow over time, but as long as it is positive as a whole."

    "I understand that."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "In addition, I have an ungrateful thing to ask Lord Shen Ye."

    Tirion stopped suddenly and begged very seriously.

 Chapter 794

    "It''s very kind of you, Lord Tirion. If you have anything to say, as long as I can do it."

    Shen Ye hurriedly replied solemnly.

    "I''d like you to help bilos. She''s competing for the Deputy tower master of autumn Star Tower."

    "Bilos? Are you her?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned and hurriedly asked.

    "I''m her grandfather, don''t you know?"

    Tirion looked at the dark night with a smile.

    Shen Ye suddenly realized that Tirion was bilos''s grandfather. No wonder he came to the Star Tower headquarters for the first time. Before, he wondered why Tirion paid so much attention to him. This is the reason for his feelings. Sure enough, there is no good in the world for no reason.

    "I didn''t pay attention to this, but elder Tirion, don''t worry. I proposed to Lord vanolanka that bilos run for deputy tower leader. Therefore, I will support this matter to the end. No matter what trouble bilos has, my colleagues and I will definitely fully support her!"

    "With you, I can rest assured. I won''t say much about the rest. I still have something to do. Let''s go first."

    "OK, take your time!"

    Shen Ye politely sent Tirion away.

    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, all the newcomers of autumn star finally finished registering. They stood in the open space next to them, waiting for special personnel to pick them up.

    Shen Ye stands in front of Yunlan and ye Han and says goodbye to them.

    "Although the startower headquarters has strict rules, it has great opportunities and is relatively safe here. You should work here well. If you encounter any trouble, just call me, and you two work in the headquarters. You can take care of each other."

    "OK, thank you, master Shen."

    Ye Han responded with gratitude.

    Yunlan also nodded her head skillfully and said to Shen Ye, "come and see me often when you have time."

    "No problem, I have something to go first."

    Shen Ye replied solemnly.

    "Well, bye!"

    Yunlan smiled and waved goodbye to Shen Ye.

    "Yes!"

    Then Shen Ye turned and walked towards the gate of the Star Tower headquarters. It wasn''t long before he walked out of the Star Tower headquarters. He saw Xia Qila standing not far away and looking at Shen Ye with interest.

    "Have you been standing here waiting?"

    "Yes."

    "Hard work."

    "Do you care about me?"

    Shakira smiled and looked at the dark night like her neighbor''s sister-in-law Liang.

    "Cough, let''s get down to business."

    "It''s boring, but forget it. You''ve always been like this. I''m used to it. I''ve made an appointment with those big guys. I''ll go down tomorrow and take the goods to see them. I''ll talk about the price face-to-face. If I have no objection, I''ll deal directly."

    Shakira said very seriously.

    "Well, let''s have a rest now?"

    Shen Ye looked at the cell phone time.

    "Well, I''m ready to rest."

    "Where?"

    "Don''t be so vigilant. It''s a hotel. My industry is very safe. Let''s sleep and start early tomorrow morning."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    ---------------------------------------

    The next morning, Xia Qi opened a limited edition cool sports car and drove out of the city of creation with Shen Ye from the hotel.

    Shen night sat in the co pilot and asked suspiciously, "Why are we running outside the city?"

    "That''s because the trading place is in a manor outside the city."

    Shakira explained.

    "By the way, what are these big guys doing?"

    "Do everything. By the way, I forgot to tell you that most of our trading partners are cosmic nobles. Therefore, even if the transaction fails, or they ridicule us, they can''t conflict with them, otherwise they won''t eat the meat, but they will provoke a coquettish."

    Xia Qila suddenly remembered and gave Shen Ye a preventive injection in advance to prevent conflict between the two sides. Although she believes that Shen Ye won''t cause trouble, it doesn''t mean that those people won''t be picky.

    "I''m not a three-year-old. I still understand this."

    "That''s good. After finishing the deal, there''s no need to bother so much."

    Shakira is also a little tired. After all, the money is not so earned.

    "Wait."

    Shen Ye suddenly thought of something.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shakira looked at the dark night suspiciously.

    "I can''t just go through like this. Although I don''t have a very direct conflict with these cosmic nobles, there are many indirect conflicts and contradictions. If I appear in front of them, it will not only not help the transaction, but also easily screw up the intention."

    The more Shen Ye thinks about it, the more he feels wrong.

    "After what you said, it makes sense, but it doesn''t matter. Don''t you pretend? Just change your appearance and you''ll be finished."

    Shakira winked at Shen Ye and said playfully.

    "Well, that''s OK. Then I''ll become..."

    Deep night touched his chin and thought.

    "You just change into a woman. I''ll say you''re my sister. Of course, you can''t become elegant or ugly. If your temperament is too bad, you''ll cause trouble."

    Xia Qila puts forward suggestions to Shen Ye.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye said to do it. He directly launched the power of thousands of fossils. Suddenly, his appearance began to change rapidly. In a few seconds, he changed into cherry white.

    Xia Qila looked at the dark night turning cherry white and asked suspiciously, "who is this image you have become? Where is your sister? So beautiful?"

    "Nonsense, this is my own design. There is no such person in the world."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Of course I''m sure. Wait, why do you ask so many questions? I don''t know. I thought you were making rounds?"

    "Hehe, I''ll just ask. By the way, will you be seen if your transformation is reliable?"

    Shakira suddenly thought of the fatal problem.

    Shen Ye secretly released the power in the original strange stone and supported thousands of fossils with the power of eight stars. Even the master of nine stars is very confident that he can hide it if he is not very powerful.

    "No, don''t worry."

    .......

    -----------------------

    An hour later, Xia Qi pulled her car into an endless manor. The manor gate was the size of a city gate.

    This is the territory of the cosmic noble shadow family.

    Shen night sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked out of the window.

    The landscape in the manor is particularly good. Both vegetation varieties and design are made by masters. It is very harmonious and pleasing to the eye.

    In addition, all the servants and cars seen along the way bowed 90 degrees respectfully.

    It can be seen that the hierarchy here is very strict.

    Before long, Shakira drove to a luxury villa.

    Two housekeepers came up and opened the door for Xia Qila and Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye and Xia Qila get up and get off directly.

 Chapter 795

    "Lord Shakira, please follow us, Lord olima. They have been waiting for you in the hall for a long time."

    "OK."

    Shakira responded lightly, and then she stretched out her hand to hold Shen night''s arm.

    Shen Ye was slightly stunned and looked at Xia Qila with his eyes.

    "What do you want?"

    "Don''t move, or you''ll reveal your stuffing."

    Shakira responded to the deep night with her eyes.

    Shen night was speechless. The chick was definitely intentional and took the opportunity to wipe him off.

    They walked into the villa hall, and the luxurious scene completely shocked the deep night. The whole hall floor is paved with cut gemstones, and there is no sense of conflict. The windows on the wall are made of colorful glass. All the things displayed in the hall are extremely luxurious and aesthetic. They are all the top luxury goods.

    At the same time, soft music was playing in the hall.

    At the front of the hall, a lady wearing all kinds of court clothes and all kinds of luxury jewelry was chatting and laughing.

    In addition to these ladies, there are several young girls. Besides, I hardly see any men.

    Shen night was almost stupid. He whispered to Shakira.

    "Why are they all women?"

    "You silly, how can men do this business? Of course, these ladies do it. Many of them buy it back and wear it themselves, and only a few of them sell it. Women''s money has been the best to earn since ancient times. Go and see what other businesses can make so much money besides women''s business."

    Shakira explained to Shen Ye in a low voice.

    This is what I said. I was speechless at night, so I didn''t say a word. Originally, he was ready to fight with people, but it turned out to be a bunch of ladies.

    At this time, the ladies saw Xia Qila and Shen Ye, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. The first one dressed up and showy lady, holy shadow olima, said lightly.

    "Miss Shakira, we had an appointment with you the day before yesterday. Is it appropriate for you to stand us up?"

    "Yes, it''s easy for us to think you don''t want to sell."

    The lady next to said playfully.

    ......

    Shen Ye was also a little surprised that Shakira stood them up. However, when it comes to pigeoning, it is estimated that we will find an excuse to prevaricate them, not to meet and talk with them, and dry each other. This is also a commercial means, but it seems very dangerous to use this means on these women.

    These women instinctively give Shen Ye a very bad feeling.

    Xia Qila was very calm and didn''t mess up her hands and feet. She apologized slightly, and then replied, "I''m sorry, I can''t decide your price. So I didn''t come to negotiate in time. Please don''t mind."

    "Oh, so this time you came here, you brought the master who can make decisions? Isn''t it the young lady next to you? She looks very green? What should you call it? Which big family''s children? She looks like such a symbol and water spirit."

    Alima''s eyes fell on Shen Ye and kept looking up and down.

    Shen Ye was also looked at by these women. It felt like the whole body was seen through.

    "This is..."

    Shakira just wanted to introduce Shen Ye.

    Olima raised her hand and interrupted Shakira, smiled and said, "Miss Shakira, I think this miss will introduce herself. Are you right?"

    Her words were gentle, but the tone was beyond doubt.

    Shakira smiled and replied, "what you said is."

    Shen Ye regretted a little. She knew she shouldn''t have come. These aristocratic women in charge of the universe are like human spirits. They are not easy to deceive. Although they seem to be smiling, they are all beasts that eat people and don''t spit bones.

    Sure enough, I answered that sentence. Since ancient times, the palace fighting in the Imperial Palace has been extremely cruel. The women who can win the master have all played cruel roles.

    "I''m sorry, it''s impolite. Little yingbai, this business is a partnership between sister Xia Qila and me. Sister Xia Qila really didn''t mean to refuse to see you, and your price is too low to promise. In order to promote the success of our transaction, we''ll bring the goods directly. After reading the goods, I think it might be easier for us to reach a consensus."

    Shen Ye makes a casual introduction. He doesn''t dare to introduce too much. The more lies he tells, the easier it is to be exposed. The less he says, the less he makes mistakes. In addition, he immediately changed the topic and didn''t let them dig deep into themselves.

    Facts have proved that Shen Ye''s strategy is effective.

    The lady''s eyes lit up and the goods came.

    "That''s good. Take it out and have a look."

    "Yes, we''ve been waiting a long time."

    "Don''t let us down."

    ......

    Xia Qila said with a smile, "don''t worry, this time it''s all the best goods. I won''t let you down."

    Shen Ye waved his hand, and beautiful boxes appeared on the table in the hall.

    In front of these ladies, they immediately surrounded with great interest. There are few things in the world that can interest them.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye took out these clothes, which just made them love them, even at the expense of their family.

    You know, their husbands are crying in front of Zhenzu now.

    In addition, the reason why Shenye''s goods are so popular is that on the one hand, the materials are good, on the other hand, the style of Shenye''s design is rare, which is not available in the world. Taken together, it makes them so interested.

    They opened the exquisite boxes and took out the exquisite clothes inside. Each of them held back their praise.

    "How beautiful."

    ......

    Shakira looked at their reaction and said with a smile.

    "Are you satisfied?"

    At this time, Olivia said, "the material is more sophisticated than the previous batch, and the style is also very novel. You can''t be picky in all aspects."

    "That''s great. Can we talk about the price?"

    Shakira asked in a good mood.

    "Don''t worry. Although these clothes are impeccable, there''s one thing I''m not sure, that is, I don''t know whether they look good or fit."

    "It''s simple. Just find some good models and try them on."

    Shakira suggested.

    "Sister Shakira doesn''t need so much trouble. Let''s try it on."

    Helens came out of the lady.

    "This."

    Shakira didn''t expect this.

    "I think what my daughter Helens said is very good. You brought the clothes and you can try them on."

    Olima responded with great approval.

    Deep night suddenly felt a cold, shit! Again, change your clothes?

    He quickly looked at Shakira with his eyes.

    "Find a way to refuse."

    When Xia Qila saw Shen Ye''s stiff expression, she was happy and raised her mind to tease him, so she answered directly.

    "Yes!"

    "That''s great. We haven''t tried on clothes together for a long time. Let''s go."

    Helens was very enthusiastic. She stretched out her hand to hold yingbai and Shakira and walked towards the corridor on the right side of the hall. She didn''t give Shen Ye a chance to explain at all.

    Deep night head buzzing, don''t stop looking at xiaqila, in the heart secretly scolded.

    "Damn it, stop her!"

    Unfortunately, Shakira didn''t seem to see it.

 Chapter 796

    Shen Ye is scolding his mother in her heart now. Xia Qila is crazy. She is still so mischievous at this point.

    Let''s change clothes together. Isn''t this making trouble for ourselves?

    At first glance, Helens knew that she was not a good annoyer. If she knew she was a man, she would have to tear him back. After all, there is no airtight wall in the world. I think at the beginning, Shen night also thought that Xia Qila would not find it. In the end, she was not found out.

    Shen night keeps winking at Xia Qila. Unfortunately, Xia Qila seems not to see it.

    Hailiansi pulled Xia Qi''s arm and said very intimately, "our sisters haven''t been together for a long time. I heard that my sister is getting better and better recently, and she doesn''t take her sister."

    "My sister is joking. I just do some small business."

    "My sister is so modest. I hear my mother often mention you and praise you."

    "It''s ridiculous."

    "By the way, sister, I remember you are still alone."

    "Isn''t my sister the same?"

    "No way. It''s really hard to find a suitable person. But there was an afternoon tea in the back garden today. Other sisters and many young masters were there. My sister would definitely attract countless eyes if she put on such beautiful clothes."

    "My sister is joking. With my appearance, I can''t compare with my sister."

    ......

    Shen Ye looked at xiaqila who ignored her and kept walking forward with hailiansi talking and laughing.

    He''s in a hurry!

    Go further. It''s estimated that we''ll arrive at a special dressing room soon. I''ll think it''s hard to end later.

    Before long, Shen Ye and his three men came to the door of the special dressing room from the side corridor. There were two young girls with good looks in maid clothes.

    Shen Ye stopped and said, "Miss Helens, if you don''t go in and change, I won''t go in."

    Helens looked at Shen Ye and thought she had neglected. He reached out his hand and directly held Shen Ye''s hand. As he walked in, he said with a smile: "sister yingbai, it''s rare for everyone to come together. I''ll help my sister try on her clothes."

    Shen Ye''s head is blank. He hasn''t figured out how to refuse. He is directly pulled into the dressing room by hailiansi.

    The whole changing room is very spacious, with a full area of 500 square meters, and the decoration is very exquisite. All around are rows of luxury cabinets inlaid with precious stones. All cabinet doors are open. Inside, there are pieces of exquisite clothes of different styles. There are all kinds of styles, and each piece of clothes is a luxury and is written by the master.

    Shen Ye''s eyes were very sharp and found that many of them were the first batch of goods. Moreover, the goods delivered by yourself are not placed in the most prominent position. You can imagine the value of every dress here.

    It is estimated that the clothes in the changing rooms alone can be as rich as the enemy country. It is worthy of being the top master in the world.

    There is a super large floor mirror in the center. When you change clothes in front of the mirror, you can clearly enjoy the whole process of changing clothes.

    "Sister yingbai, I think this white dress similar to a dress must be very suitable for you. How about I change it for you?"

    Helens held out her hand towards Shen Ye with great enthusiasm.

    In deep night''s panic, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and held Hailian''s small hand, and hurriedly said.

    "No, No."

    Although his heart is very flustered, his body and senses are still very honest.

    Wow, the skin of this little hand is just like water. It''s super soft and tender.

    Xia Qila looked at Shen Ye holding Hailian''s hand. Her heart, which was still gloating, immediately cooled down.

    The boy didn''t mean it. He said no in his eyes. In fact, he was happy and just wanted to take advantage of Hailian.

    "Sister yingbai doesn''t have to be shy. If you don''t like this one, you can change it. I have a lot of shoes and bags, which can be matched at will."

    Hailiansi is not angry at all. Shen Ye holds her hand. In fact, she is very interested in yingbai. No one knows who Shakira is better than her. Being able to stand with Shakira and let her pay so much attention to it, this woman''s identity and ability must be extraordinary.

    Shen Ye quickly winked at Xia Qila with her eyes, and then went on. Something really happened.

    When Shakira saw Shen Ye''s eyes, she stopped making trouble. After all, they have arrived at the dressing room. The headquarters can''t take off their clothes in front of Shen Ye. Even if Shen Ye is willing to rely, she doesn''t want to, so Xia Qila immediately gave Shen Ye a step.

    "Sister yingbai, are you not feeling well?"

    "Well, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. I don''t want to toss too much. Otherwise, you can change it."

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly explained.

    "Sister yingbai, what''s wrong? Shall I call a doctor for you?"

    Helens asked with great concern.

    "It''s okay. It''s just a little stuffy in the chest."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "Really? Let me show you."

    Helens reached out her little hand to touch Shen Ye''s chest and greeted her very carefully.

    "She''s fine. Just go out and get some air. Helens, let''s change our clothes quickly, or it''ll be bad for them to wait outside for a long time."

    Xia Qila hurriedly pulled hailiansi over, and inadvertently stared at Shen night with seeping eyes.

    "Not yet."

    Shen Ye immediately reacted and said with an embarrassed smile.

    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll just go out and get some air. Just change."

    After that, Shen Ye hurried away.

    At this time, in the corridor outside, a lady dressed in a tight black dress, with a hot figure and curled up hair, walked in with alemi.

    This lady is elemi''s mother, enina.

    She advised alemi from the bottom of her heart: "alemi, I know that your marriage with Xiaoya has basically blown up and you are in a very bad mood. But your other brothers and brothers are trying every means to shake your position. You must cheer up."

    "Mother, I have my own discretion in these things."

    Alemi replied absentmindedly that a beautiful figure constantly appeared in his mind, and his heart was very confused now. After the autumn star was attacked last time, the family immediately sent someone to take him home. After returning home, he used all available relations and resources to frantically inquire about yingbai''s whereabouts.

    As a result, there was no feedback from half a silk. Sakura white seemed to evaporate and never existed.

    "And it''s too dangerous outside. The ransom organization won''t attack you for no reason. Maybe some guy asked to move. You should pay special attention."

    Enina reminds alemi with great concern.

    "Mother, don''t say that."

    Alemi is not here at all.

    Ainina naturally saw that, in fact, alemi didn''t want to come here at all. She forced alemi to come here.

 Chapter 797

    "OK, OK, let''s not talk about this. There will be a batch of top-level goods today. You will choose some later."

    "Mother likes it. Just buy it. What can I do with those?"

    Alemi replied indifferently.

    "Silly boy, in addition to buying goods today, Olivia also organized a tea party. The best children of all families will come to attend, including Anji Mei. The child never forgets you since childhood. Although her strength is not comparable to Eve Yueya, her appearance and wealth are not comparable to Eve Yueya. If you choose some for her, she will be very happy Happy. "

    Enina tried to persuade alemi.

    "Mother, my mind is not here. You should know very well."

    "Silly boy, your father is more and more dissatisfied with you now. Your current position is in jeopardy. You need strong foreign aid to help you. Only in this way can you stabilize your position. If you lose, our mother and son will be finished."

    Ainina said, not forgetting to wipe the wet corners of her eyes with her hand.

    Alemi was not moved. He said calmly, "mother, I have my own discretion. Go and get together with aunt Olivia and I''ll walk by myself."

    "Well, don''t walk around and get together with them in the back garden."

    Ainina didn''t say much when she saw that alemi was not very interested.

    "I see."

    Alemi replied faintly.

    Soon they were separated, and alemi was walking absently in the corridor alone. Naturally he knew what his mother said, but now he was not in the mood to care about it.

    He was full of thoughts about that man. No matter what he did from small to large, he analyzed it according to absolute reason. But this time, unlike others, he felt his heart for the first time and realized what is called missing.

    Just as alemi walked in a trance, inadvertently, he raised his head and saw the familiar figure from a distance.

    Alemi''s heart shrank violently and the whole person stagnated in place.

    The next second, the figure turned and walked directly.

    "Wait!"

    Alemilton reacted and hurried to catch up.

    On the other side, Shen Ye looked like a ghost. He had just escaped from the dressing room with his front foot. Before he had gone far, he hit alemi head-on.

    "Why is this guy here? Isn''t he in the autumn star? It''s over! It''s over! Run away quickly."

    Shen Ye didn''t even want to run to the changing room. This guy is definitely here to collect debts. This time, he lost a lot. The star has not covered the heat yet.

    As a result, when alemi caught up with the changing room, she was stopped by the guard maid.

    "Lord alemi, you can''t go in. Miss Helens and miss Shakira are changing in there."

    The maid replied respectfully.

    Although alemi wanted to catch up, his reason restrained his impulse. He calmed down, he said apologetically.

    "Sorry, it''s a little abrupt. May I ask the lady who just went in?"

    "I''m sorry! Lord alemi, we don''t know who that lady is. We only know that she came with our miss and miss Shakira."

    "OK, I see. I''ll wait for her here."

    After asking, alemi leaned against the wall and waited quietly.

    And Shen Ye ran into the dressing room in a panic. He saw two snow-white ketones carrying his own back, and was stunned in situ.

    Hearing the news, Helens turned her head to look at Shen night and asked suspiciously.

    "Miss yingbai, do you want to change it, too?"

    Shakira also turned her head, and her eyes were full of killing intention, as if she was going to swallow the deep night alive. Sure enough, I guessed right. The old color embryo had been premeditated. Xia Qila had the impulse to chop Shen Ye at this moment.

    Shen Ye was so excited that he quickly turned around and said awkwardly, "I just came in and see if you changed it?"

    "Haven''t changed yet. These clothes are so beautiful. We don''t know which one to wear. Why don''t sister yingbai come and give us some advice."

    Helens looks harmless to humans and animals.

    "Cough, no, I''ll wait for you here."

    Shen Ye quickly refused. He felt that Shakira was going to kill him.

    "All right."

    Helens didn''t say much.

    Shakira''s teeth itched with anger, and the boy stayed. She really wanted to go up and smoke him, but at last she restrained herself and picked him up later.

    Half an hour later, Shakira changed into a purple feather skirt and hailiansi changed into a white feather skirt.

    The two clothes are made of the feathers of the first-class seventh order monster phoenix feather demon and the ice silk of the seventh order monster snow silkworm demon. The flower like process makes the whole dress look extremely exquisite and the person wearing it is like a fairy.

    At this time, they came to Shen Ye. Helens asked in a good mood.

    "How''s it going? Do we look good in this suit?"

    Shen Ye took a look and was also attracted. Sure enough, that sentence was right. People rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. Originally, they were both very beautiful. In addition, the clothes they were wearing made people unable to move their eyes.

    "How beautiful!"

    Shen Ye praised from the heart.

    "Thank you! Yingbai''s sister praised it. I believe it would be more moving if yingbai''s sister also changed it."

    Hailian said from her heart, mainly because there is no need to lie. Cherry White''s appearance is there. It''s completely beautiful.

    "Let''s go, or we''ll make your mother wait for them for a long time."

    Shakira said. She was very angry now.

    "Good!"

    Although Helens thought that Shakira''s expression was a little abnormal, she didn''t care. It''s just that she wants to promote the business quickly, but it''s normal. After all, it''s not a small sum of money, but a large amount of money. If it weren''t for the beautiful clothes, they wouldn''t have paid for them.

    Before long, Shen night and the three came out of the dressing room and met alimi waiting.

    Helens and Shakira were stunned at the same time.

    "Alemi?"

    Shen Ye resolutely chose to ignore alemi, as if he didn''t know him, and leaned next to shaqila.

    "Miss Helens, Miss Shakira, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m looking for miss yingbai."

    Mr. alemi explained apologetically.

    Hearing alemi''s words, Helens also looked incredulous. She looked at yingbai and then alemi, and her heart was more and more shocked. Alemi came to find yingbai. As she guessed, yingbai is not simple.

    You know, alemi is a new generation of cosmic aristocrats and recognized as the golden turtle son-in-law.

    The abidis family ranks very high among the twelve cosmic nobles, and alemi is acquiesced to be the successor in the future. Although the cultivation talent is generally not particularly strong. But its IQ and business means are the most powerful. Alemi began to participate in the management of the family industry at the age of 10 and controlled the management right of most industries at the age of 16. So far, the wealth of the abidis family has at least doubled.

 Chapter 798

    Don''t underestimate this. It''s a terrible wealth, which is one of the important reasons why abidis family ranks so high.

    One side of xiaqila also looked at Shen night in amazement and asked her with her eyes.

    "What the hell are you doing? Why is alemi looking for you!"

    Shen Ye also has an expression of injustice.

    "I don''t know."

    Alemi walked up to Shen Ye and saluted him.

    "Miss yingbai missed her last goodbye. She forgot to ask you for contact information in a hurry. Can you give me one?"

    Shakira and Helens were even more stunned. What happened?

    Alemi even took the initiative to ask yingbai for contact information. Is this her rhythm?

    This is great news. You should know how many women in the noble circle of the universe have a crush on alemi.

    Since the affair between alemi and Eve Yueya blew up, those women have rekindled their hope. If they know that alemi is interested in yingbai again, it is estimated that they will fry the pot.

    Shen Ye coughed and said, "sorry, I don''t have a cell phone and don''t use that thing."

    Hearing the words of Shen Ye, Helens looked strange. All the excuses can be used. The ghost will believe it. Who doesn''t have a mobile phone in what era!

    Alemi was not angry at all in the face of such a nonsense excuse.

    "No, it doesn''t matter. Miss yingbai, can you tell me where you live?"

    Shen Ye''s face is black. Is this guy finished? He''s still asking about his residence.

    "Cough, I''m sorry. I''ve been traveling around the world recently. I don''t have a fixed place to live!"

    "That''s good. I don''t know if I can go with you."

    Alemi went straight up.

    "Inconvenient!"

    Shen Ye is going crazy. Isn''t my hint clear enough? Do you have to be so straightforward?

    Xia Qila stabbed Shen Ye with her arm and looked at him with her eyes.

    "You can, boy. Even if you hook up with girls, you won''t let go of men. It''s a beast!"

    Shen yehei replied with his eyes.

    "Which eye of yours saw me hooking up with him. Don''t you hurry to find a way to save me and still watch the play there?"

    "How to save you? I think you enjoy it."

    "Don''t make trouble. You''ll die."

    Shen Ye is vomiting blood.

    Shakira smiled and said to alemi, "sorry! Alemi, yingbai and I have to talk about business. We can''t delay here too long."

    "Are those clothes yours? I just want to buy them too. It''s not better to buy them together."

    Alemi replied in a good mood.

    "That happens to be together."

    Before Shakira refused, Helens responded directly. She became more and more interested in alemi and yingbai. This woman is really not simple.

    "Very honored, please!"

    Mr. alemi saluted.

    Shen Ye feels uncomfortable breathing. I just want to make some money. Why is it so difficult? It''s really going crazy!

    But there''s no way. He can only take one step at a time. This business is too important for him to have problems.

    The four walked towards the hall. Along the way, alemi was very attentive to Shen night.

    He kept asking Shen Ye some questions.

    "Miss yingbai, where are you from?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Do you have any hobbies?"

    "No."

    Shen Ye is really going crazy. His heart is about to scold and blossom. Originally, he can''t see the light. Helens is next to him again. This guy keeps asking.

    Alemi was not angry, but very happy.

    "Miss yingbai, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to thank you for saving your life last time."

    Shen Ye was even more devastated when he listened to alemi. This guy didn''t open any pot.

    Next to Helens and Shakira, they looked at Shen Ye in shock.

    "You saved alemi?"

    You know, alemi''s assassination a while ago shocked the whole aristocratic circle of the universe. For this reason, the elders also warned everyone below to pay attention to safety.

    "By chance."

    Shen Ye couldn''t deny it. She hardened her scalp and replied.

    But Shen Ye''s answer made alemi more moved. You know, if someone saved him, they would approach him on this excuse to seek huge benefits or seek other returns.

    "I was really ashamed at that time. I wanted to protect miss yingbai, but I was protected by Miss yingbai."

    Alemi replied with guilt.

    "Alemi, you don''t have to care. You''re not a fighter yourself. It''s normal that you''re not good at fighting. Sister yingbai, am I right?"

    Shakira smiled and spoke for alemi.

    Shen Ye wants to strangle Xia Qila. The chick is crazy for fear that the world will not be chaotic. She still teases nearby, and then reluctantly replies.

    "Nothing."

    Helens was very curious and asked, "sister yingbai, which family are you from? You have such a strong fighting ability and can fight with branz of the holy ransom organization."

    Shen Ye feels more and more uncomfortable breathing. It''s a mistake to come to this transaction today. I really shouldn''t have listened to Xia Qila''s nonsense and turned into a woman. It''s just looking for guilt for myself.

    In a word, nothing is right.

    Of course, Xia Qila was afraid of saying the wrong thing, so she quickly opened her mouth and explained, "yingbai is from my Xia family."

    "Xia family? Why haven''t you heard of it?"

    Helens looked at Shakira unexpectedly.

    "She is my distant relative, which involves some very complicated family affairs. You should understand. Later, she returned to Xia''s house. Few people know about it. I hope you don''t say it either."

    What Shakira said is very vague, giving people a lot of reverie space. After all, big families like them often have dog blood. It''s no wonder.

    Not to mention anything else, the cosmic nobles put the most emphasis on blood lineage, and any outflow of blood will be severely punished. In this way, there are many illegitimate children outside.

    After hearing this, hailiansi''s eyes at Shen Ye also became a little complicated.

    Unfortunately, such a good figure and face, coupled with such strong strength, if you have a good origin, it is definitely the pursuit object of many childe brothers in the upper aristocratic circle.

    "I understand."

    Hailiansi replied with high Eq.

    "Miss yingbai, if you have any trouble, you can come to me. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse."

    Alemi took out a very delicate business card from her pocket.

    Hearing alemi''s words, Shakira and Helens were stunned. This is not a casual remark. It is tantamount to a promise.

    Helens immediately reacted and couldn''t treat yingbai conventionally. Her weight in alemi''s heart was very heavy.

    Shen Ye hesitated and took it.

    Alemi was very happy when she saw Shen Ye pick it up.

    Before long, the four returned to the hall.

    At this time, in the luxury hall, ladies such as enina and Olivia are gathering to discuss whose children. Although they are upper class ladies, in fact, the topics they usually talk about are similar to normal people. It''s just that they talk more implicitly, but the hidden comparison must be indispensable.

    When they saw Shen Ye''s four people coming in, they stopped discussing and looked at it one after another.

    All eyes were attracted by Shakira and Helens who changed their clothes.

    "It''s really beautiful!"

    The lady present exclaimed from the bottom of her heart that gorgeous clothes and peerless beauty are the most pleasing scenery in the world.

 Chapter 799

    Shen Ye secretly rejoices at the reaction of these ladies. It seems that the business is secure.

    Shakira and Helens walked towards the ladies in front of them.

    Show your clothes perfectly.

    Shen Ye is also interested in standing behind to enjoy this kind of show. No one wants to see it.

    At this time, alemi didn''t know where to bring a glass of juice to Shen Ye.

    "Miss yingbai, have a glass of juice."

    Shen Ye heard alemi''s words, and his head hurt again.

    This family is really entangled with itself. Wait, these goods are so attentive. Do you want to ask yourself for the star ware? But because he saved his life, I''m sorry to ask directly. Do you want both face and inside?

    As soon as Shen Ye''s eyes turned and brightened, he suddenly made a decision. Sooner or later, he will ask for the goods. At that time, just tell him he didn''t bring it. After all, on such an important occasion, as a lady, she can''t carry weapons with her. Just give them back to him when we meet next time. As for when the next time is, Shen Ye thinks of it, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. Let''s go to the next life! When I go back, I will never use this image again. Where can you find me.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye picked it up.

    "Miss yingbai, did you design all these clothes?"

    "Yes, what''s the problem?"

    "No, it''s really excellent. I didn''t expect miss yingbai to have such talent. Do you have any hobbies besides this?"

    Alemi kept looking for topics to chat with Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye thought for a moment. If you really want to say love, it seems that except for the sister, it is making money. But now he was a sister again, so he opened his mouth and replied.

    "Make money!"

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, alemi was also very surprised, but he didn''t have a trace of resistance in his heart. Instead, he liked it more, because his hobby is also making money.

    "Money is the most vulgar thing in the world, but it is also the most essential thing. Unfortunately, I don''t have much ability. I happen to be more able to make money."

    Shen night''s mouth corners twitching, and the heart tries hard to make complaints about what to force.

    What do you mean you don''t have any skills, just make money? Are you showing off and slapping your face?

    Of course, on the surface, Shen Ye certainly wouldn''t say that.

    "Very good."

    ......

    In the deep night, when I was chatting closely with alemi, the chattering hall suddenly quieted down.

    Shen Ye subconsciously looked up and saw that the ladies stopped watching the show and all their eyes focused on Shen Ye and alemi.

    As Shakira and Helens came forward to the show, Shen Ye and alemi stood side by side. They can be described as men and women, and have a close chat. At first glance, everyone will think they are a pair.

    Aolima raised her mouth slightly and said to enina, "your family''s aimi has a good eye. It seems that she likes the woman called yingbai, but this is not a good thing. Although the woman looks excellent, her status is not good. After all, she is not xiaqila."

    Enina''s expression was a little gloomy, but she still suppressed her strange mood.

    "Exaggerated, alemi''s popularity has always been very good. Maybe she hasn''t seen her friends for a long time and seems close."

    "Well, I hope so."

    Olivia didn''t say much.

    Shen Ye also reacted at this time. He walked forward decisively, away from alemi, and came to Shakira''s side.

    Shakira despised Shen Ye with her eyes and motioned to him at the same time.

    "Stop fooling around with handsome guys. We''re here to make money."

    "Take a bath and negotiate the business quickly."

    Shen Ye is about to vomit blood.

    Xia Qila saw Shen Ye''s sign and didn''t make trouble with him. She saluted Olivia and other ladies.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the clothes have been displayed, and you have seen the finished products. We are also full of sincerity in this transaction."

    "Well, we also see your sincerity. The goods are impeccable, but the price is still too expensive. You want 15 trillion star coins too much."

    Ollima replied very simply.

    Shen Ye''s eyelids could not help jumping when she heard olima''s words. Shakira was really a lion''s big mouth.

    I dare to open the price. I wouldn''t buy it if I died. But these ladies are crazy enough. The price is just too expensive. It''s really bad enough.

    Shakira smiled and said, "I didn''t open the price blindly. As you can see, it''s really good value for money. However, I also understand that the current economic downturn, and I have to give you some face. How can I give back some 14 trillion star coins?"

    "No, it''s still too expensive. One hundred billion star coins is our limit. Besides, no one in the world can afford these clothes except you sell them to us."

    Ollima smiled back. Although her words were very plain, they were full of threat.

    "Lord ollima, the price is not good. You can look at the material of the clothes. They are all made of superior demon skin and are very expensive. We will lose money at your price. As for your story, it is true, but it is not completely correct. I can tear it apart and sell it to other nobles, but it takes some time and energy."

    Shakira wanted to refuse directly without wavering.

    "Miss Shakira, you have to confirm one thing. Although the retail price is relatively high, money, of course, is safe. After a long time, who knows if there will be any changes. Now the situation is so chaotic that it may be worthless one day."

    Elemi''s mother, enina, also spoke.

    "Enina is right. The price is too expensive."

    The other ladies followed.

    ......

    Shen Ye watched Xia Qila and these ladies haggle fiercely there. He was subconsciously nervous. What he killed was money.

    "Let me help you."

    Alemi walked past Shen Ye and said a very gentle word.

    Shen Ye is also stunned. Can this guy help me? How?

    Alemi walked up to Shakira, smiled at many ladies and said, "listen to me."

    Suddenly all the people were quiet and looked at alemi.

    Olivia frowned slightly. She had a bad feeling. She looked at enina.

    Ainina quickly shouted, "alemi."

    Alemi raised her hand to interrupt her mother, smiled and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, to be fair, the business is conducted on the basis of fairness, justice, rationality and compliance. Although the situation is not very stable now, it is only calm for the people below, for our nobles at the top, and for the creation star! How many turbulence and events have the creation star and US experienced in the long historical years In fact, the image caused by emotion is very limited. Therefore, there is no possibility that things are worthless at all. It is nothing more than the fluctuation of hot and cold market. According to the latest data of today''s luxury goods transaction, although the price of demon skin has dropped by one percentage point, the overall market is still very strong. After the materials are finished, let''s talk about the design of these clothes. Each piece is a boutique , they are all made by masters, and each one is of great collection value. Therefore, you have really less 100 billion star coins. "

 Chapter 800

    When Shakira saw that alemi spoke for herself, her eyes lit up. What a surprise!

    Hearing alemi''s words, many ladies present looked at each other one after another, some of whom couldn''t make up their minds.

    And ainina is not easy to open her mouth. If she refutes, it is not equal to the opposition with her son.

    Olima smiled: "It''s worthy of alemi. We were speechless. But even if you''re right, the price is too high. After all, we can''t eat these goods alone, but our whole circle. I have to respect the opinions of others. Well, let''s go to the back garden for afternoon tea and see the opinions of other sisters by the way."

    "Good!"

    Xia Qila did not refuse. She knew that the money was not decided by one person, nor could these ladies afford it. She needed all noble families to make joint contributions.

    So many ladies and Shen Ye walked towards the back garden.

    In the back garden, on the green and vibrant grass, there are tables carved of white jade, on which the world''s top desserts and fruits are placed.

    Many gorgeous girls and ladies gathered together, talking and laughing.

    "Did you hear that brother alemi will come to the tea party later."

    "Really? That''s great. I haven''t seen brother alemi for a long time."

    "I heard that brother alemi''s engagement with Eve Yueya was dissolved."

    "That violent woman doesn''t deserve our alemi brother at all."

    "Yes, now we have a chance. If we can marry brother alemi, won''t we become the mistress of the abidis family in the future?"

    "Yes..."

    ......

    It''s a happy time to talk about these girls.

    A woman with short green hair just came over and heard the conversation between these people.

    "Don''t daydream. Even if alemi cancels her engagement, it won''t be your turn. I heard alemi has a new lover again."

    "Green fly, you''re talking nonsense!"

    "I''m not talking nonsense. I just came from the front hall and saw with my own eyes that alemi openly contradicted her aunt and spoke for her for the sake of the girl. Moreover, they were very close and didn''t believe they would come later."

    ......

    At this time, I saw Olivia and other ladies come in. Among them, I could see alemi intimately following a girl, talking and laughing and chatting up with her.

    Seeing this scene, many women were dumbfounded. They were also very disappointed. It seemed that they had no chance again.

    At this time, a woman with outstanding appearance flashed a strange look in her eyes and walked quietly towards the corner.

    At this time, the dark night was upset, and alemi kept buzzing in his ear like a bee.

    He can''t get rid of this guy yet.

    If it hadn''t been for this order, he would have wanted to smoke him.

    But after all, he was helped to facilitate the business just now. He may have to help to say a word later. He can only bear it.

    However, after entering the back garden, Shen Ye''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help praising.

    "Wow, so many beautiful girls."

    Although Shen Ye doesn''t like the noble in the universe, I have to admit that people''s genes are really strong. All the girls are very pink and watery, and almost can''t see an ugly one.

    At a glance, it''s super eye-catching.

    Olympa clapped her hands, and suddenly the girls who talked and laughed gathered around.

    "Mrs. olima."

    The girls around said hello one after another.

    Olima smiled and said, "ladies, I''ve cleared the goods for you. Today, Shakira brought this batch of goods. It''s really the best of the best, and the best of the best. Now the clothes Helens and miss Shakira wear are all from this batch of goods. You can have a look."

    "Wow, how beautiful!"

    "Take a good look."

    ......

    The girls present showed their favorite eyes one after another.

    "Of course, good goods are not cheap. We have talked for several times, but we have not reached an agreement. Therefore, let me ask your opinions. The current situation is like this. My price is 100 billion star coins, and miss Shakira''s price is 14 trillion star coins. In addition, alemi has also analyzed the essence for us and proved that this batch of goods is value for money. I''m not sure for a while, so I want to know what your opinion is. "

    Olima said to everyone fairly.

    The girls and ladies present discussed with each other one after another. Obviously, they were also very tangled. It was not that the price was too expensive, but that some of them could not afford it.

    But they really like these clothes. Of course, they are not simple vases. Naturally, they will weigh the pros and cons.

    Just then, there were voices talking and laughing from the other side.

    I saw a handsome young man wearing luxurious noble clothes coming together.

    In fact, this tea party is not only to buy clothes and party, but also to let the younger generation of the family get together. Its purpose is to have a blind date.

    At this time, deep night saw Kraut in the crowd at a glance, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy.

    Seeing Kraut, he had a flash of light in his head. He suddenly realized that he was very sure that this guy sent someone to attack his factory.

    Shen Ye thought carefully that he had no deep hatred at all. After all, after coming to this world, he was always very cautious and didn''t offend anyone with his real identity. If you have to say who you have a big feud with, it''s this guy.

    Because only the guy who is careful to the limit will always find trouble with him, and only he has the courage and strength. At this time, Kraut''s mood was very angry. His proud subordinates were slaughtered, which was no less than breaking his arm.

    When Kraut saw Shakira at this time, his eyes suddenly became worse.

    Shakira naturally noticed Kraut, but Shakira didn''t even bother to look at him.

    This guy is a psycho and madman.

    When alemi saw Shen Ye''s eyes on Kraut, he lowered his voice to remind Shen Ye.

    "Don''t pay too much attention to that person. He has problems with his character and thinking. Moreover, he is extremely black and careful. It''s not a good thing to attract his attention."

    "I see, thank you!"

    Shen Ye nodded in response.

    When Kraut saw that Shakira couldn''t even look at him, he became more and more angry.

    But he soon suppressed his anger, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a twisted smile. He knows what Shakira is doing today, and he also knows that he has been arguing because of the price factor.

    While many women were discussing the price.

    Kraut said, "listen to me, everyone."

 Chapter 801

    Immediately, all the eyes of everyone present gathered on Claude.

    Shakira''s face sank. She knew what Kraut was going to do. The family must have come to make trouble.

    "We are the masters of the world. If we are willing to buy goods fairly and fairly, we have given someone face. But isn''t it ridiculous that some people bargain with us with our kindness and want to seek high prices?"

    Kraut said with a sense of superiority.

    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead. He felt that he had made a mistake. He should run to the four families and press the goods to death at the first time when the factory was attacked. Then he wouldn''t beep in front of himself now.

    "I don''t agree with Kraut."

    Before Shakira spoke, alemi directly retorted.

    This kind of thing is very sensitive, and Shakira can''t refute it, but alemi, who is also a cosmic aristocrat, has no worries.

    Kraut frowned. He didn''t expect that alemi would go through this muddy water. You know, alemi always cherishes his feathers. He never participates in anything that is not good.

    "Alemi, you''re looking at outsiders."

    "You''re wrong. As a noble in the universe, I should have a noble demeanor and follow the rules. In addition, Xia family is also from a famous family. Although my status is not as noble as ours, it''s no problem to talk to us on an equal footing. Buying things is a personal will. Everyone has different preferences, different financial resources and different prices. I hope the price is right They still make their own decisions. There is no need to listen to other people''s suggestions, including what I said. After all, other people''s suggestions can only be used as reference. "

    Said alemi faintly.

    "Brother alemi said well."

    Many of the girls present responded with a look of worship.

    Alima smiled and said, "what alemi said is right. We all do what we can, calculate the funds, and give a reasonable price to facilitate the transaction, so that everyone will be happy."

    Olivia''s expression was light and calm, and her heart was a little unhappy. Kraut was a little too much. Whether this business will succeed or not. In addition, the cosmic nobles present have many industries in Xia Zhixing, which all need Xia Qila''s care. If they really follow his words, they will despise the Xia family and completely tear their faces with the Xia family.

    Isn''t this a very stupid thing?

    "I object!"

    At this time, a crisp sound sounded from a distance.

    I saw a girl with long brown hair, wearing a blue pleated palace skirt, excellent posture and extraordinary heroism, hurrying over.

    There was a trace of anger and hostility on her face.

    "Isn''t this sister Angie Mei?"

    "Why is she so angry?"

    .......

    Anji Mei went straight to the dark night and glared at her!

    Shen Ye also looked confused. He didn''t know the woman at all.

    Aimi subconsciously took a step forward and stood in front of the dark night to block Anji Mei.

    Angie Mei''s whole eyebrows are screwed together. Her repressed anger is burning. Her right hand can''t help shaking into a fist. From small to large, she just likes alemi very much.

    Keep chasing him!

    But alemi made an engagement with Eve Yueya. In order to prove that she is better than Eve Yueya, she has been practicing desperately for so many years.

    In order to let alemi face up to herself, but because Eve Yueya is too strong, she can''t catch up at all.

    It was not easy for her to endure and endure until a miracle appeared. Alemi blew her engagement with Eve Yueya.

    The day she got the news was also the happiest day of her life.

    She finally had a chance.

    But I didn''t expect that at this point, the fox spirit dared to come out and win love with a knife.

    When her best friend informed her, she was still a little unsure. But now that alemi stood in front of her, she knew that everything was true. It was unbearable.

    Angie Mei''s patience reached its limit and angrily pointed to the dark night.

    "Leave brother alemi, or you won''t sell your goods today! My sister and I won''t buy one."

    Shen Ye touched his forehead and didn''t know what to say.

    What the hell is this?

    Alemi shouted in a deep voice, "Angie, that''s enough!"

    "Brother alemi, it has nothing to do with you."

    "It doesn''t matter. You are against Miss yingbai, even against me. I don''t allow you to threaten her. Moreover, your threat is useless. I will buy all the goods you don''t buy."

    Alemi''s tone was very firm.

    "Brother alemi, don''t be cheated by this fox spirit. She is making money by using you."

    Angie Mei said with her teeth clenched.

    "Anji Mei, pay attention to your tone. Miss yingbai has never lied to me, and she doesn''t like me. I like her wishful thinking, and I''m pursuing her. And she''s not a fox, she saved me! If you don''t respect her so much, we won''t go out with each other in the future."

    Said alemi decisively.

    People were in an uproar and whispered one after another.

    Angie Mei clenched her teeth and glared at the dark night.

    Shen Ye couldn''t laugh or cry. He really didn''t know what to say. Such love and blood can happen to him.

    Anji Mei was even more angry when she saw Shen night standing behind alemi without saying a word and using alemi as a gun.

    "Yingbai, don''t think that you can be confident if you save brother alemi. In my opinion, it''s not necessarily true."

    Shen night heart make complaints about crazy, crazy Tucao road.

    "Beauty, where do you see that I have no fear?"

    "Hum, I only hate why I wasn''t there that day and let you take advantage of it. If you have the ability, let''s have a competition. I don''t believe you have that strength."

    Anji Mei said that the breath broke out instantly, and a breath of terror filled the air.

    Olivia, who has been watching the play, is also very surprised.

    "The child broke through the cultivation of eight stars. He is really a genius."

    Enina saw that Angela liked it more and more.

    "I saw this child grow up. He is really excellent and likable."

    "Unfortunately, alemi doesn''t seem very interested."

    "That''s not necessarily. My son always likes strong women. Maybe when Anji Mei defeats the woman called yingbai, he will turn around."

    "I hope so."

    Olima said with a smile.

    "Anji Mei, have you had enough trouble? Miss yingbai won''t fight you."

    Alemi didn''t even want to refute it directly.

    "Brother alemi..."

    Angie Mei trembled with anger, but she couldn''t argue with alemi.

    Shen Ye''s skull stood in place in great pain. He felt that what he said now seemed inappropriate.

 Chapter 802

    However, his silent behavior became more and more dazzling in Anji Mei''s eyes. She felt that yingbai was a green tea and a high-grade green tea!

    A look of not arguing for anything and swallowing all grievances into the stomach.

    "You have the ability. Don''t hide behind alemi. Can''t you fight? I''ll fight with you. As long as you promise, I''ll never trouble you again."

    Angie Mei was so angry that she lost her sense of propriety and made an appointment with Shen Ye directly.

    Shen Ye also looks wronged. I duel with you only when I am ill! Not to mention for alemi, why should I duel for a man? Am I sick? Was the brain kicked by the donkey? Or is it urgent?

    Moreover, it''s humiliating to lose. If you win, you don''t know what to do if the chick becomes angry. If you miss and hurt each other, it''s not worse, and it will disgrace those cosmic nobles.

    At this time, the onlookers, sisters and noble children whispered one after another.

    Angie Mei''s face is even worse.

    She angrily took out a bright star core entangled by countless stars.

    "Wow!!"

    Everyone at the scene gave a burst of exclamation.

    The value of a star core is at least one trillion star coins. More importantly, money can''t buy it.

    The power contained in the star core is the incomparable essence.

    When the top star warrior is promoted, it can play a strong auxiliary role.

    Even in the eyes of cosmic aristocrats, this star core is priceless.

    This nucleus was given to her by Angie Mei''s grandfather when she became an adult at the age of 18.

    Originally, she had to use it when she was promoted to level 8, but she didn''t expect that she was promoted very smoothly, so she didn''t use it and took it with her.

    "Don''t say I bully people. You''re not here to make money. If you can beat me, this star core will belong to you! If you lose, stay away from brother alemi."

    Shen Ye''s eyes lit up when he saw the star core, and his heart immediately itched.

    It''s cheap, no profit, expired and invalid.

    So Shen Ye couldn''t help it anymore. He said faintly, "OK, I promise."

    Alemi is also stunned. He doesn''t worry about yingbai''s safety. After all, he can see the combat effectiveness of miss yingbai. He came back and said to Shen Ye apologetically.

    "I''m sorry to trouble you, miss yingbai. Angie Mei doesn''t have any bad thoughts. She''s just not sensible. Please show mercy."

    When Angie Mei heard alemi''s words, her anger went straight to the tianlinggai and her hand was more tightly clenched.

    She felt despised.

    At this time, Olivia came up with a smile. She said to Angela Mui and Shen Ye, "we are all our own people. Don''t hurt the harmony. However, it''s understandable that young people have a little contradiction, and it''s not impossible to have a duel. However, in order to prevent accidents, we are not allowed to use weapons, star power and simple physical struggle."

    I''m kidding. It''s not strange that two eight star masters started here and destroyed the whole area, not to mention the people present.

    How could olima allow this to happen.

    Shen Ye heard this, which is even more desirable. It can save super star power.

    "I have no problem."

    Anji Mei also gradually calmed down at this time. After all, this is not her family. She still wants to give face to the Shengying family.

    "OK, I have no problem."

    "Let''s spread out."

    Olima raised her hand and signaled that everyone in the audience would step back.

    Shakira whispered to Shen Ye, "be careful, Anji Mei is very strong."

    "I have my own discretion."

    Shen Ye responded calmly.

    Soon the huge open space was let out by the two.

    Shen Ye slowly tied up her hair and said faintly.

    "Whether it''s win or lose, I hope Angie Mei doesn''t mind too much. After all, we''re just friendly and have no other intention."

    "I know that."

    "That''s good. Come on."

    Angie Mei didn''t have a word of nonsense and stomped on the ground.

    Click!

    The whole person appeared in front of Shen Ye like a strong wind and hit Shen Ye''s face with a sharp fist.

    "Ah ~"

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched violently. Does this woman want to be so cruel and hit her face when she comes up.

    If there is a saying that is true, the last thing you can offend in this world is women and villains.

    "Hardening!"

    Shen Ye raised her hand and forced her fist, then folded her body and swept her feet towards Anji Mei.

    It did not affect the combat effectiveness because it was wearing a skirt.

    Angie Mei leaned back and swept her face with a sharp sickle.

    Then Angela Mui twisted her body and immediately recovered. She launched a fierce attack again.

    Shen Ye was also surprised. The woman''s close combat skills were not generally strong, and each attack angle was very tricky.

    For a time, the deep night can only keep retreating, tilting his head to avoid the incoming fist.

    After retreating for some distance, Shen Ye squinted with the corner of his eye and couldn''t retreat any more.

    The onlookers also snickered and gloated.

    "Look, that fox spirit is dead."

    "Yes! There are empty watches."

    "Yes, it must be that alemi saved her and made up a lie in order to let her be accepted at home."

    "Well, I think so, too."

    ......

    Forced into a desperate night, he took a deep breath, slowly raised his right hand, and suddenly hit it with all his strength.

    The two fists collided directly.

    The strong wind swept away, and the ground between them cracked instantly.

    The cosmic nobles who whispered at the scene, seeing this scene, both men and women issued bursts of exclamations.

    "How strong!"

    You know, this is a contest between the quintessence of the flesh.

    But without half a silk star force, it means that the strength of their bodies has long exceeded the range that ordinary people can understand.

    At this time, Anji Mei was also extremely shocked. Although she was close on the surface, she had worked hard. But the woman in front of me, like a deep pool, couldn''t feel her depth at all.

    But when Angie Mei thought of alemi, she immediately clenched her teeth and decided to fight!

    She bent down slightly and then jumped into mid air.

    "Star Technology ˇ¤ broken star"

    Her right foot hooked up and smashed it hard at Shen Ye.

    In the dark night, lift your hands with lace cuffs and cross the grid!

    Click!

    Its sharp feet directly hit the interlaced hands of the deep night, and the whole ground collapsed.

    "This woman is so cruel."

    Shen Ye muttered in his heart, subconsciously raised his head, and the whole person was stunned.

    "White?"

    "Be careful!"

    Cried alemi suddenly.

    When Shen Ye lost her mind for a moment, Anji Mei didn''t hit, immediately turned back and fell to the ground, burst into the second section, and hit Shen Ye''s forehead with a fist.

 Chapter 803

    Shen Ye suddenly recovered, raised his hand and directly caught Anji Mei''s fist and grabbed it.

    Angie Mei tried hard to get it back, but she couldn''t.

    She angrily raised her other hand and hit it. Unfortunately, she was caught by Shen Ye.

    Then Shen Ye pulled Angela into her arms and bound her.

    No matter how Angie Mei struggled, Shen night''s hand was like a vise, motionless.

    "You lost."

    Shen Ye slowly lowered his head and said in his ear.

    When Angie Mei heard this, her face turned blue and red, and finally gave up resistance.

    Many aristocratic children watching the scene couldn''t believe it. There was an uproar at the scene. Such a strong Anji Mei was defeated.

    Shen Ye sees that Anji Mei has not resisted. He resists the joy in his heart. He gets a star core and releases Anji Mei.

    As a result, an unexpected scene appeared. Anji Mei started in Shen Yesong. The more she thought about it, the more she was wronged. She squatted down and cried.

    Shen Ye is also a sudden scene, which makes him feel at a loss and cry when he loses? You don''t want to default, do you?

    No, you can''t let her continue to cry, or she will become reasonable in a moment.

    So Shen Ye squatted down, took out a piece of paper from the space ring and comforted Anji Mei against her heart.

    "Don''t cry. Victory or defeat is a routine for soldiers. There''s no need to be sad about it."

    "You go away, you don''t have to be hypocritical. You took alemi''s brother, and you want to pretend to be a good man in front of me?"

    Anji Mei was very ungrateful and directly pushed away the paper handed by Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye was not angry, but patiently said to Anji Mei, "if you cry because of alemi, there is no need at all. I can seriously tell you that I don''t like alemi, and I also have people I like, and I''m chasing. It''s impossible for me and alemi."

    Angie Mei, who was crying very sad, suddenly stopped. She raised her head and looked at Shen Ye in surprise. She asked some incredulously.

    "Really?"

    "Of course it''s true. I can swear, I absolutely don''t like alemi. There''s nothing between me and him. Even if he likes me, I can''t like him, and I can help you chase him."

    Girl Lao Tzu make complaints about Anji Mei, who is always saying "ghost will love him, Lao Tzu love sister!"

    Anji Mei saw Shen Ye swear there. The original pear flower''s tearful face showed a look of joy. She directly stretched out her hand and held Shen Ye''s hand.

    "Sorry! Sister yingbai, I shouldn''t be angry with you without asking."

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I can understand."

    "Thank you, sister. You will be my best friend in the future. This star core will be my sister and make amends to my sister."

    Anji Mei took out the star core and handed it to Shen Ye.

    After listening to Shen Ye, the corners of his mouth twitched. Is this the legendary best friend? Of course make complaints about the body make complaints about Shen night''s body.

    "My sister is too polite, but since my sister said so, it''s not easy to be a sister. I''ll take it down. Of course, I won''t take it in vain. My sister will come with me."

    Shen Ye said, directly holding Anji Mei and walking towards alemi.

    This scene was also stunned and despised by Shakira.

    Of course, at this time, Shen night was completely immersed in the performance and didn''t notice it at all.

    Anji Mei, who was pulled over, began to feel uneasy and flustered, but she obediently followed Shen Ye to alemi.

    "Miss yingbai?"

    Alemi looked at Shen Ye with some doubts. She didn''t quite understand why she came with Anji Mei.

    "Mr. alemi, I''m here to tell you solemnly. I don''t like you, and it''s absolutely impossible for me to talk to you." "Miss Angie may is very good. I hope you can think about it."

    Shen Ye sells alemi without shame.

    Anji Mei on one side also showed an excited look on her face. She looked at Shen Ye''s eyes more and more guilty. She really spent a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart and misunderstood sister yingbai.

    When alemi heard Shen Ye''s words, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, showing a faint smile and not angry at all. When he pursued Eve Yueya, he was rejected many times and touched many walls. Compared with that, miss yingbai''s rejection was just pediatrics. In addition, beautiful things naturally need to be pursued and won by ourselves.

    "Miss yingbai, I understand, but I have my determination. I respect your ideas, but I will pursue you. After all, love can''t be forced."

    On one side, Anji Mei was not disappointed, but summoned up the courage to say.

    "Then you don''t like me, I like you! I will always pursue you."

    Alemi also smiled bitterly. She was really throwing a stone at her own feet.

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly. He said to them, "you talk first, and I''ll deal with something."

    Then he sold alemi directly and walked straight towards the ladies and ladies.

    She walked up to them and said gracefully: "Ladies and gentlemen, I still have a little voice and decision-making power on this transaction. Let me say a few words. I won''t say much about how good these goods are. Everyone can see it. I can responsibly tell you that if you miss this batch of goods, you may not see the next batch in your life. Of course, I know that the economy is in recession, and I am also very sincere I want to do this business. Well, let''s take a step back. I''m willing to make 2 trillion stars and 1.2 billion stars at a one-off price! "

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, olima and others were also very excited. They began to discuss in a low voice.

    Deep night is not in a hurry, waiting quietly.

    At this time, Xia Qila came to Shen Ye and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you can do business."

    "It''s far from you. I''m just playing on the spot. In addition, pay attention to that Kraut. That guy''s hostility to us is not generally strong. If it weren''t for the fact that all the ladies and ladies who bought our goods, he couldn''t interrupt, otherwise he would have jumped up."

    The dark night whispered back.

    "He is a madman. No, it should be a piece of dung. If we fight him, even if we win, we will dirty our own hands in the end."

    "It''s rare. You can swear!"

    "I have a temper, too, okay?"

    When Shakira saw Kraut, she felt very sick.

    When they whispered and talked, olima and others finished their discussion. She came to Shen Ye and Xia Qila.

    "Miss Shakira, miss yingbai, after discussion, we decided to agree to the price of 12 trillion."

 Chapter 804

    "That''s great. Let''s start trading. Pay the money and deliver the goods!"

    Shakira smiled back.

    "Good!"

    Ollima replied with a smile.

    Shakira motioned Shen Ye to take out all the goods.

    Shen Ye did not hesitate to release all the packaged goods.

    In addition, the ladies and ladies present took out their mobile phones or bracelets and remitted money to olima.

    You can see that Olivia''s mobile phone keeps popping up one entry message after another.

    More than ten minutes later, Olivia put away all her money. Then olima transferred all the money to Shakira''s account and showed Shakira the transfer record.

    "The money has passed."

    Shakira smiled and said, "Lord olima, we seemed to have agreed that it was cash."

    "No one can take out 12 trillion in cash at the moment. But don''t worry about this. I''ll write you a special letter of proof. Take this letter and go to the World Bank headquarters of Genesis star. Someone will help you take out the money there. You won''t deduct your tax. Don''t worry."

    Olima took out a special document and handed it to Shakira.

    "Well, thank you, Lord olima. Then we''ll leave first."

    Shakira took the document.

    "Well, take your time."

    Olivia doesn''t intend to stay with Shakira. The deal has been reached. They are going to start enjoying these masterpieces.

    Shakira and Shen night looked at each other and agreed to withdraw.

    At this time, alemi hurried over and said to Shen Ye.

    "Miss yingbai, are you leaving?"

    "Yes, Mr. alemi."

    The corner of Shen night''s mouth twitched back, thinking not to block our way.

    "I wonder if I can give you a face and let me entertain you."

    "Sorry, that''s necessary. We still have important things to do."

    "Can you give me a contact information?"

    "Sorry, I really didn''t."

    "When can we meet again next time?"

    Alemi was never willing to give up.

    "Good bye."

    Shen Ye hurried away with Shakira and talked to him again. He couldn''t go if he wanted to.

    Alemi held out her hand to the back of Shen night and tried to call him, but the words stopped again.

    I don''t know why, alemi felt very lost.

    ......

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Xia Qila left the manor by car. Shen Ye, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, slowly faded his disguise, changed back to his original appearance and took a long breath.

    "The deal is over."

    "It''s not over yet. You have to take out the money before it''s completely over."

    Shakira said calmly.

    "Isn''t it safe to put it in the bank?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "It''s safe. The problem is such a large amount of money. If the federal government is extremely short of money, it will freeze your money, and then talk to you in a good voice, or find some excuses, such as collecting taxes and deducting your money. Of course, your money will not be lost, but you don''t want to use it in the short term."

    Shakira said with a smile.

    Shen Ye asked calmly when she heard this.

    "Shit, are you short of money now?"

    "What do you forget about the essence of star coins?"

    Shakira asked, squinting.

    Shen Ye suddenly reacted.

    "If the consumption speed is faster than the output speed, the supply will be in short supply."

    "Yes, so it''s safest to hold the money in your hand. By the way, let me remind you that the auction will begin in three days."

    Said Shakira to Shen Ye.

    "I see. I''ll go with you."

    Shen Ye said helplessly.

    "Well, there are many other good things at the auction. You can also have a look at them at that time. Maybe you like them."

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    -------------------------------------------------

    In the center of Genesis star, in front of a huge building up to kilometers, a low-key car stopped. Shen Ye and Shakira opened the door and walked down.

    "This is the world bank. It''s so luxurious and elegant."

    Shen Ye looked up at this magnificent bank and said in shock.

    "If there is any industry in the world that makes the most money, it may be this bank. This bank is jointly funded and built by the cosmic aristocracy and the alliance government. It is usually operated and managed by the cosmic aristocracy, which is also the economic lifeline of major families."

    Shakira popularized some knowledge for Shen night.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    They walked towards the hall. At the door stood a very beautiful woman in a white shirt and a short black skirt. They bent 90 degrees one after another.

    "Welcome."

    Just entering the hall, a middle-aged female manager with good temperament came across.

    She greeted with a smile.

    "Welcome, Lord Shakira"

    "Supervisor Li Qing, we meet again. I''m not talking nonsense. I''m here to withdraw the money."

    Shakira didn''t have much greeting, said straight to the point.

    "How much do you want to withdraw and whether you have prepared the corresponding procedures."

    Li Qing asked skillfully.

    Shakira took out the document directly, took out her card and said, "take 12 trillion star coins in cash."

    Li Qing seemed to have been informed long ago, and there were not too many accidents, she said.

    "OK, you wait here and we''ll handle it for you!"

    Shen Ye and Shakira stood in place and waited.

    Li Qing enters the room behind the hall alone.

    Shen night asked Shakira in a low voice.

    "Is there so much money here?"

    "Since Olivia arranged this, there should be no problem. Although the woman is cruel and cruel, her reputation is still quite good."

    Shakira nodded slightly.

    That is more than ten minutes, Li Qing came out with a smile on her face.

    "The formalities are finished. Come with me."

    Shen Ye and Xia Qila looked at each other and followed Li Qing inside.

    Soon the three walked into a slender metal channel. There was no decoration in the whole channel, and the walls were extremely smooth.

    However, Shen Ye''s instinctive feeling is hairy and inexplicable.

    "There is no passage here. You should follow me closely. Once you leave me a certain distance, you will be automatically judged as an intruder. At that time, you will be attacked by various self-defense devices. Don''t underestimate the defense weapons here. Even eight star experts have to die here."

    Li Qing, with a gentle smile, introduced the security system here.

    Shen Ye is speechless after listening. The defensive firepower is strong enough!

    Soon they came to the end and came to a lift.

    Li Qing stretched out her hand and pressed it.

    "Permission identification passed!"

    The elevator door opens, and Li Qing takes Shen Ye in.

    She pressed the 100th floor.

    "Where are we going?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "We are going to the largest Treasury in the world."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    In a few minutes, the elevator descended to the 100th floor and the door opened.

 Chapter 805

    The vision in front of me suddenly opened up. In front of me was a very simple hall with all kinds of ancient patterns on its walls. There is an open door opposite the front, but you can''t see the situation inside the door clearly.

    In the hall stood a master with a terrible smell, all of whom were eight star accomplishments. The head of an old man with bandages on his eyes, his breath is introverted, but he feels more dangerous to Shen Ye. This guy is actually a NINE-STAR existence.

    "Come with me."

    Li Qing went straight with Shen Ye.

    The experts in charge of guarding didn''t interrogate Li Qing at all.

    After Li Qing and Shen Ye stepped into the door opposite, the whole world began to twist.

    Shen Ye and Xia Qila were surprised and their faces changed suddenly.

    "Don''t panic. It''s okay. We''re entering the small world. The door just now is the door of the small world."

    "Are you kidding? Do you mean we''re in another world now?"

    Shen Ye asked in shock.

    "Yes, I''m not kidding. This small world was opened up by an adult in the ancient times. In fact, there is no corresponding keepsake to enter. Even if you stand at the door and spend your life, you don''t want to take a step forward. You can never touch the vault, so it''s the safest here."

    Li Qing introduced patiently.

    Shen Ye and Xia Qi gradually calmed down.

    "Please follow me."

    Li Qing took the two people to walk in a distorted world. This feeling is very wonderful, just like in a chaotic mirror world.

    A moment later, Li Qing stopped. There was a special seal door on the left and right sides.

    "This is our world bank vault."

    "Why are there two doors?"

    "Because there are two coffers, the one on the left is the private coffer of the cosmic aristocrats, and the one on the right is the coffer of the alliance government. You should be glad that you withdraw money from the coffer on the left, not the coffer on the right."

    Li Qing introduced with a smile.

    "What''s the difference?"

    "There''s a big difference. You can take as much as you want from the vault on the left. But you don''t say how much you want from the vault on the right."

    Shen Ye was speechless after listening.

    Then Li Qing stretched out her hand and pressed it on the left treasury door.

    Suddenly the whole world turned around again.

    When Shen night came back, the whole man was stiff in place. He appeared in an endless vault, looking at it row by row, all of which were 100 meter high shelves.

    There are countless star coins stacked on the shelf.

    The number is so large that it is pointed out.

    Shen Ye is also the first time to see so much money. His whole head is buzzing.

    Including Shakira on one side, she was too surprised to say for a long time.

    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"

    Suddenly, an ugly old man appeared in front of Shen Ye with his hands on his back.

    Shen Ye was also startled. The old man seemed to emerge out of thin air. He didn''t notice any signs at all.

    And what makes Shen Ye most upset is that he can''t see through the old man''s cultivation at all, and even his appearance can''t be seen clearly.

    Li Qing respectfully saluted and handed over the documents in her hand.

    "Lord o''baroque, we are here to withdraw money."

    "Yes!"

    At present, the old man looked at the document and the whole figure disappeared.

    "Who is that? It''s terrible."

    Shen Ye asked with a cold sweat on his forehead.

    "You are very lucky to see the true ancestor of the shadow family, Lord o''baroque shadow! He is ten stars."

    Li Qing respectfully introduced Shen Ye to them.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard. Is it the existence of the legendary ten stars? It''s incredible to be met by him.

    ......

    Three hours later, Shen Ye and Shakira walked out of the world bank and returned to the car.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and couldn''t calm down for a long time.

    "The dust has finally settled."

    At this time, all the 12 trillion cash went into Shenye and Shakira''s pockets. Among them, Shen Ye took one hundred thousand billion, and the remaining two trillion he gave to Xia Qila.

    "Yes, the remaining ordinary fur can be produced slowly without selling to the cosmic aristocrats. It''s OK to sell it to the chaebols and ordinary aristocrats below. With the upper class leading the fashion trend, these ordinary goods will sell well, and the price will not be too bad. It just takes a long time to digest. The only drawback is the price. It''s too low You will definitely make more money if you take out this batch of goods earlier. "

    Shakira said with some emotion.

    Shen Ye shook his head. He didn''t care much. He was satisfied with the selling price. In fact, if he did the business himself, he might not make much money.

    "Yes, I''m very satisfied."

    "Next, let''s celebrate?"

    Shakira winked at Shen Ye and sent out an invitation.

    "No, go back to the hotel and have a rest. I feel so tired after tossing around all day."

    "All right."

    Xia Qila nodded and agreed. She ran back and forth. She also felt a little tired.

    So soon after, Shen Ye and Shakira came to the hotel and returned to their respective rooms to rest. Shen night lay on the bed, took a few deep breaths, and sat up again.

    In fact, he still feels like a dream now. This big sum of money has been earned.

    After a while, Shen Ye picked up the phone and dialed a number. He is ready to start the most important thing in his hand. He doesn''t want Xiaoya to break with his family. He wants to give her a big surprise. He doesn''t know what she will look like when she knows.

    The first step is to inquire about their family.

    Dudu~~

    "Hello."

    KITT''s thick voice came over the phone.

    "Brother KITT."

    "Why?"

    Kit replied unhappily.

    Shen Ye said with a smile, "man, I have something to ask you for help?"

    "What do you say first?"

    Kit replied warily that the boy was not a fuel-saving lamp at all.

    "You should know Xiaoya very well."

    "It''s very familiar, so what?"

    "That''s great. I want to ask, what family is Xiaoya''s family and who are there in the family? Can you talk?"

    Shen Ye asked excitedly.

    "Why are you asking?"

    Kitten became vigilant and inquired about this for no reason. It didn''t feel like a good thing.

    "You know I''m in love with Xiaoya. I have to see my parents sooner or later. I can''t inquire in advance. Are you right? Be prepared."

    Shen night explained to KITT.

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, kit sneered in his heart. The smelly boy wanted to inquire about them. This time he hit the tiger''s mouth.

    "I see. You''ve asked the right person. I know a lot about Xiaoya''s family."

    "Then tell me, what do their family like when they don''t talk?"

    "I tell you, Xiaoya''s family is very hard to talk about. After all, they are a famous family. Their ancestors are senior generals of the alliance government for 18 generations. Look at you, you should have no family background, talent, character and appearance..."

    "Stop, which side are you on? Is there such a blow to your brother?"

 Chapter 806

    "Brother, I''m telling you the truth. Xiaoya''s family really doesn''t like you, so don''t ask for hardship. Work harder, wait until your strength is raised, and then think about it. It''s almost the same. It''s useless for you to inquire about it now. Don''t be stupid and dare to hit the muzzle of the gun. People break your dog''s legs every minute. It''s true to be a brother It''s for your own good. "

    Kit threatened the dark night with painstaking efforts.

    Shen Ye was also fluffy when he heard it, and asked some unnatural questions.

    "Is there such an exaggeration?"

    "What kind of friendship between the two of us? Can I lie to you? I tell you that the BELIX family is ranked top in the whole alliance government. The family members are famous for their arrogance and strength. Otherwise, can the cosmic nobles look at Xiaoya so much?"

    "It seems reasonable."

    "OK, I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you first."

    Kit hung up without waiting for Shen Ye to speak.

    Shen Ye looks at hanging up the phone and is in a mess. NIMA, what''s wrong with your father?

    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Shen Ye took a look at the caller number and was shocked.

    "Lying trough, Xiaoya called. That KITT won''t be so immoral. Will he sell himself?"

    Of course make complaints about Tucao, Shen night finally cautiously picked up the phone, and make complaints about it.

    "Wife."

    "What the hell? Why did you take so long to answer the phone and what bad things are you doing?"

    Xiaoya asked in confusion.

    "No, no, I was taking a bath just now."

    Shen Ye quickly talks nonsense.

    "Really?"

    Xiaoya always thinks Shen Ye''s tone is strange.

    "Really, really..."

    "Where are you now?"

    "I''m on the creation star now."

    Shen Ye saw that KITT didn''t sell himself, so he calmed down and replied with a smile.

    "Where are you going?"

    "Of course, accompany a beautiful woman."

    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen my courage grow fat in a few days."

    "It''s all a little fun. I have something more exciting to tell you."

    Shen Ye is in a good mood and talks with Xiaoya.

    "Oh, really? Tell me, I''m a little interested."

    Xiaoya didn''t do business after listening to it. Instead, her smile became more and more brilliant.

    "I want to step on two boats!"

    Shen Ye said to Xiaoya with lofty words and aspirations.

    "Yes, it''s a good thing! I support it very much. I just don''t know if your legs can be as hard as your courage and won''t split. At that time, even your little brother may not be able to keep it."

    Xiaoya''s tone is very gentle. There is no anger at all. It''s so gentle that it cools the back of the deep night.

    He didn''t dare to joke any more and said quickly.

    "Well, well, stop making trouble. Let me tell you something serious. After I''m busy with genesis star, I''m going to do a very important thing. I''ll surprise you later."

    Shen Ye said solemnly.

    "Cut, I believe you. Don''t change the subject. It''s definitely the most real idea in your heart."

    "How dare I!"

    "Well, I believe you. What''s the surprise?"

    "Hee hee, since it''s a surprise, how can you say it? Just wait patiently."

    ........

    At this time, Xia Qila, wearing a sexy translucent lace bathrobe, wet hair scattered on her shoulders, a hidden earphone in her ears, a plate in her hand, two goblets and a bottle of top fruit wine, stood in front of the door of the dark night room.

    This hotel is hers. The room she arranged for Shen night is a special suite. She can hear the sound inside through the built-in monitoring equipment.

    So Xia Qila knew Shen Ye didn''t fall asleep, so she came to find Shen Ye.

    At this time, she listened, and her heart became more and more silent.

    Ask about Xiaoya''s family situation from Shen Ye. In combination with Shen Ye, she says she wants to surprise Xiaoya. Xia Qila probably guessed what Shen Ye wanted to do. This guy wanted to propose marriage to Xiaoya family.

    Thinking of this, Shakira''s exquisite face gradually showed a trace of anger.

    Shakira always has a high heart. Most people in the world can''t get into her eyes.

    Even if it can get into her eyes, she doesn''t necessarily like it. Shen Ye is an exception. Shakira is very optimistic about him.

    Therefore, she wasted so much effort to help Shen Ye make so much money in order to prove to him that she is the most suitable person for him.

    But everything is still in vain. Even if he helps him make more money, he will only spend it on Xiaoya in the end.

    Any woman can''t accept this kind of thing.

    Thinking of this, Shakira looked completely silent, slowly turned and left.

    In the room, Shen Ye talks nonsense with Xiaoya for a while, and Xiaoya starts talking about business.

    "OK, since I won''t ask about the surprise, I have something for you to do."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Tomorrow morning at eight o''clock is Zhang Lingyan''s memorial service. I was going to go in person. But I still couldn''t leave and couldn''t come to the scene in person, so I wanted you to go instead of me!"

    Xiaoya speaks about this matter to Shen Ye in a low voice, which can be felt from Xiaoya''s tone. She is also in a very bad mood about Zhang Lingyan''s death. Although she and Zhang Lingyan have a general friendship, after all, she is a colleague. He died like this, which means that the rabbit dies and the fox mourns.

    "At eight o''clock tomorrow, why is it so late to mourn."

    Shen Ye is a little surprised. He thought you should have finished mourning.

    "At that time, when the seal pillar of the spring star was damaged, it was like a hole, and countless monsters poured out of it. The coalition government has been busy suppressing those monsters. That is, the day before yesterday, the situation was controlled and hands were released. In addition, many people who came to mourn Zhang Lingyan were from the military headquarters, stationed in all parts of the world, and it will take time to rush back, so time will come Keep pushing back. "

    "I see. Do I need to bring anything?"

    Shen Ye asked carefully. After all, he was also the first time to attend this level of memorial service, and he didn''t know what rules there were.

    "Find a suit of melanin clothes and don''t wear fancy clothes. In addition, buy a bunch of white flowers. As for what flowers you decide. One more thing, I''ll send a sum of money to your bank card and you can change it into an anonymous cash check. It''s my little concern, but there''s nothing else. You can''t get me any moths for a memorial service?"

    At last, Xiaoya asked with some uneasiness.

    "How could it be? Am I one of those unreliable people?"

    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."

    Xiaoya hung up after saying that.

    A minute later, Shen Ye''s mobile phone vibrated, and a text message bounced out. He looked at it. It was Xiaoya who remitted 5 billion star coins.

    Casually in the dark night, he threw his mobile phone aside, walked towards the door and opened the door directly.

    Looking at the empty door, he said to himself in doubt.

 Chapter 807

    "Strange, where''s the chick Shakira? I just sensed that she was standing at the door."

    Forget it, Shen Ye didn''t care. He returned to bed and took out the star core from the space ring.

    Shen Ye looks at such a star core. The more he looks, the more he likes it. He is really a baby. The more he looks, the more pleasing to the eye.

    However, he decided to absorb it. Normal people will certainly use this star core at the critical moment of breaking through the bottleneck, but he is different from others. He only needs star power.

    After making a decision, Shen Ye''s heart began to fire.

    Star core is different from other things. Its value is one trillion. It starts without capping.

    The specific value is not clear. It can''t be detected at all. You can''t know until you use it. This is a bit like opening a blind box. Of course, under normal circumstances, more than 90% will only get the guaranteed income.

    Shen Ye said to do it. He picked up the star core and began to absorb it.

    The surging power poured into his body like the tide. At night, the whole person was a little elated and had a feeling of drunk oxygen.

    He quickly mobilized the original strange stone to absorb these pure star forces. He saw that the scale bar on the original strange stone began to light up quickly in the dark night.

    The heart pounded in the dark night and kept beating wildly.

    Eight stars and six segments!

    Eight stars and seven segments!

    ......

    Eight stars and ten sections!

    Look at the eighth scale line all lit up.

    Shen Ye is also very excited.

    "Yes, yes."

    At this time, there is still a large amount of pure astral force pouring into the body.

    His heart was in his throat!

    Finally, before the nuclear power was exhausted, the ninth scale bar also lit up.

    The original strange stone power of Shen night has reached the section of nine stars.

    "That''s great!"

    Shen Ye crushed the powerless star core and shouted excitedly.

    This time I really made a lot of money. The power in this star core is beyond imagination. It is estimated that even Angie Mei''s grandfather doesn''t know. I really found a treasure.

    A moment later, Shen Ye calmed his excitement. He had nothing to do and sat in bed to practice.

    A few hours later, Shen Ye opened his eyes and breathed a long breath.

    There was a confused look on his face. His current cultivation is six star three section. Just now he tried to impact six star four section, but he failed.

    You know, usually, the original strange stones in his body constantly release the star power, so that he has been in a state of star power filling, which is equal to 24 hours of continuous cultivation.

    And as soon as he is free, he will take the initiative to practice and speed up his practice.

    But it has been more than half a month, and there is no sign of breakthrough.

    The speed of this cultivation breakthrough is getting slower and slower. Is it difficult to reduce the effect of krypton gold?

    Shen Ye thought about it, then opened the tavern app, found the intelligence center and looked for the information he wanted.

    He soon found relevant information.

    In the coalition government system, the six-star three-stage was upgraded to six-star four-stage, and the fastest recorder took five months.

    Seeing this time, the gloom in Shen night''s heart is swept away, and the fastest feeling genius takes five months. Then there''s nothing to say. It''s not my problem at all. Krypton gold has increased the cultivation speed to N times faster than the most powerful genius. It''s running wildly with a cheating device.

    But Shen Ye is curious about who the record creator is!

    So he continued to turn down. As a result, he was stunned. The record breaker was Eve Yueya.

    "Yes!"

    Shen Yeh continued to turn down and found that most of the highest record was Eve Yueya.

    The later the breakthrough, the longer it takes. The fastest eight star two-phase recorder is his master Amos, which has been used for 60 years.

    Of course, with the exception of mutants and aliens, their promotion mode is not necessarily the same as that of humans. They rely more on blood.

    However, Xiaoya''s record was gone only to the Seven Star section. It shows that it took her two years and three months to break through from the six star section to the Seven Star section.

    Looking at this time record, Shen night is more and more strange. It''s impossible!

    If you convert according to this cultivation time, how can Xiaoya achieve so high accomplishments? How do those cosmic nobles practice? Are they all bugs?

    Shen Ye''s skull became more and more messy. He thought for a moment and wanted to call to ask Eve Yueya. But when I think about it, I think it''s inappropriate. It''ll be troublesome for Xiaoya to misunderstand something.

    So Shen Ye picked up the phone and called Lord vanolanka.

    The phone soon got through.

    "What''s the matter, deep night."

    "I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I have something very confused. Can I ask you?"

    "You say."

    Vanoranka returned calmly.

    "Well, today, I accidentally looked at the time records of those star warriors'' breakthrough. I found that the fastest person from six star three-stage to six star four-stage will take five months. It will take longer and longer in the future. How do those guys rub their accomplishments upward? They always have seven star and eight Star accomplishments. If they are included, the time records of star warriors'' breakthrough are wrong Łˇˇ±

    Shen Ye didn''t mean to say that some of the young generation of cosmic nobles are even eight stars, and Lord vanoranka, you are still stuck in the Seven Star ten segment.

    After listening, vanoranka thought for a few seconds and said to Shen Ye.

    "Do you know what family background is?"

    "I know this is nothing more than the accumulation of money, contacts and so on."

    Shen Ye replied simply.

    "You''re right, but you''re not completely right. The so-called inside information is not as simple as you seem. One of the most important links is inheritance. Xingwu people are not so easy to cultivate. They should practice step by step. Even if they have an organic relationship, they can''t practice without hundreds of years, and people''s life is limited, and every family has a secret method of inheritance, It can enable the dying Xingwu masters to pass on most of their accomplishments to the new generation. Therefore, whenever you see a big man in a family fall naturally, you will find that a generation of genius rises in that family, which is why those big families can become stronger and stronger. Of course, there is also a problem in this, that is, those family experts can''t die suddenly outside. Every master who dies unexpectedly is a heavy blow to the big family. You can take a closer look. The twelve universe noble families are often the most arrogant people who are still alive, and those who are dead are usually very low-key. "

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nodded and finally understood that these people are not normal cultivation. They either have opportunities or inheritance and so on.

    "Don''t be impatient. We are no better than those with background, so we should be down-to-earth and practice a little."

    Vanoranka said calmly.

    In fact, vanolanka is a typical civilian representative. He practices step by step without taking any shortcut.

    "OK, thank you, Lord vanoranka."

    Shen Ye quickly replied, and then hung up the phone.

 Chapter 808

    At the request of vanolanka, Shen night suddenly remembered one thing, that is xiloku, the Deputy tower master of autumn star. The guy Shen Ye, the subordinate beside him, picked up a small box and handed it to Mrs. Zhang.

    Mrs. Zhang has been trying to hold back her grief. She can''t hold it at this moment and cries.

    But Mrs. Zhang soon controlled her mood.

    "I''m sorry, Lord Chancellor."

    "It doesn''t matter. I can understand. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, just tell the alliance government that the alliance government will not treat any hero''s family badly."

    The chairman calmly said to Mrs. Zhang.

    "OK."

    Mrs. Zhang nodded with red eyes.

    Then the chairman of the Council went aside to make room for the worshippers behind, and the worshipping continued.

    At this time, tirnano nightstar and other young generation of cosmic noble children entered the cemetery.

    The worshipping crowd subconsciously stepped aside the road, and everyone looked at these people with strange eyes.

    Among them, the people in Zhangjia are full of hostility when they look at these young cosmic aristocrats. Because it was these guys who killed Zhang Lingyan, but because they didn''t attack their identity, others would have kicked them out long ago.

    But in this way, the people around also whispered. One of them, a burly, hot tempered man in military uniform, said in disgust.

    "There''s still face to mourn. Isn''t it the weasel''s New Year greeting to the chicken? Isn''t it kind? It''s really funny!"

    "What are you talking about? Say it again."

    Tilnano nightmare star''s eldest brother, Rokin nightmare star, glared at the officer angrily. When have they been ridiculed like this?

 Chapter 809

    "What''s the matter? You killed brother Zhang Lingyan. What if I say a few words? Do you want to bite me? Come on, I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid of you. This is not the place for these guys to come. You don''t have to pretend."

    "Yes! You killed General Zhang Lingyan. You are not welcome here. You are not qualified to mourn here."

    In an instant, a general who came to mourn criticized one after another. They were already very angry and oppressed, and now they broke out completely.

    As the hostess of Zhangjia, Mrs. Zhang kept silent with red eyes and had no intention of adjustment. It was a tacit acceptance of the scolding of these generals. Some words are not suitable to be said from her mouth, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t think so.

    Shen Ye stood not far away watching the scene and shook his head. The farce didn''t end well.

    He could see that these young cosmic nobles were very ugly and wanted to get angry. But they still endured it. After all, if they get angry here, they will be in great trouble, not to mention the chairman of the Council is still on the court.

    "Don''t go too far."

    "Who went too far!"

    ......

    Just as the dispute between the two sides became more and more serious.

    A loud and powerful voice sounded.

    "Who says we are not qualified to mourn."

    All the people present looked over one after another and saw that tirgann came in person with a group of cabinet members.

    Suddenly, the angry generals fell into silence.

    "Zhenzu!"

    Tirnano nightmare star and others quickly saluted and greeted.

    Tylgarn waved his hand to them not to be so polite, and then his sharp eyes patrolled everyone present. Of course, he didn''t embarrass or embarrass these people. After all, he came to apologize, not to make trouble. Now that you''ve shut up, that''s fine.

    Then tiergan went to the photo of Zhang Lingyan, bowed slightly, picked up a bunch of white flowers and put them on it,

    Then he went to Mrs. Zhang and said.

    "On behalf of the cabinet delegation, I''m deeply sorry for Zhang Lingyan''s death. Please forgive me! In addition, this is our little intention. Although it is impossible to bring General Zhang Lingyan back to life, life still needs to pass, and Zhang''s blood should continue and develop. This is also our compensation to you."

    Morpheus nightstar took out a very simple box and handed it to Mrs. Zhang.

    Mrs. Zhang hesitated and finally accepted it.

    "You can open it."

    Tirgann said faintly.

    Mrs. Zhang subconsciously opened the box and looked at the box. Her sad face showed a shocked look. She quickly closed the box. Her look changed and said to tyrgan.

    "Thank you. I''ll take it."

    The onlookers at the scene were even more silent. No matter how stupid they were, they understood that Mrs. Zhang accepted the apology of the cosmic aristocracy. This matter was exposed.

    Of course, everyone is curious about what''s in the box. Unfortunately, it''s doomed to be invisible.

    Other Zhangjia people present also fell into silence, with theout uttering a word or refuting.

    In fact, they all know that this is the best result. Although Zhang Lingyan''s death was indirectly caused by the cosmic aristocracy, it was also a helpless thing. After all, his arm could not twist his thigh.

    When tyrgan had finished giving more, he went straight to the old Council Chairman.

    "Your Excellency President."

    The chairman of the old parliament looked at tirgann and replied politely, "Lord tirgann, I didn''t expect you to come by yourself."

    "I can''t help it. As an elder, I always have to clean up the basket poked by the younger generation."

    "Well, you too."

    The chairman of the old Council responded faintly. His face had no emotion and he couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart.

    "I''m sorry about this incident, so we will pay the casualty pension. At the same time, we will send personnel to assist in the repair of the seal column. In addition, we will help the coalition government as much as possible in terms of defense."

    Tilgarn made a straight statement.

    The chairman of the old Council naturally knows what tyrgan''s purpose is to find himself, which is nothing more than to exonerate the nightmare star family. After all, the coalition government suffered extremely heavy losses because of this incident.

    You should know that the seal column cannot be repaired well in the short term. Ideally, it will take three years to repair it. If there is any moth in the middle, it will take longer.

    During this period, the coalition government will send a large number of personnel to garrison the spring star, and will face foreign stormy attacks.

    The loss is immeasurable. In addition, the death of Zhang Lingyan is also a great loss to the alliance government, which is no less significant than the ancestor of the color nightmare star family.

    You should know that the generals of the alliance government are different from the general eight star masters. They all have a very special existence and have the ability to challenge the nine stars. Of course, they refer to the desperate state.

    And the senior general of the coalition government, each of whom has a strong command ability, a sense of danger and a keen sense of smell.

    And most importantly, the general of the coalition government still holds an ace Legion and must be absolutely loyal to the coalition government.

    We should know that Zhang Lingyan has been dead for a month. So far, the parliament has not recommended a replacement. We can see how difficult it is to select.

    In fact, the chairman of the Council wanted to teach the nightmare star family a big lesson, but for the sake of tirgann''s personal opening, he finally let go.

    "OK! But I hope the nightmare star family will also reflect on themselves. I don''t want this to happen again."

    "Don''t worry, I''m measured."

    Tylgarn nodded.

    "That''s all right."

    The chairman didn''t say much. The two sides reached a tacit understanding.

    Then tyrgan continued to ask the president of the old Parliament.

    "Is my big brother still closed?"

    "My father has never been out since he was shut up a long time ago, so I''ve always taken care of the affairs of the parliament."

    "Well, there''s one more thing I want to ask for your consent."

    Tylgarn then began to talk about business.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The chairman of the old Council frowned slightly. He had a bad hunch that what tyrgan would mention next must be a big deal.

    "Over the years, our twelve families have actively responded to the policies of the alliance government and have been self-restraint. As a result, the family has become weak and lack of resources. Now the seal pillar has been damaged, and the door to the foreign world is half open. The young generation wants to go out for an expedition, one is to exercise, the other is to dig for resources. I think this is a good thing After all, it''s not a good thing to keep in the greenhouse all the time. "

    Tyrgan said.

    The old Council Chairman''s eyes were constantly changing. Of course he knew what tyrgan was talking about.

 Chapter 810

    It''s not good to say. It''s like going on an expedition to dig up a large amount of resources. But this expedition is not without risks. It is likely to be attacked and all kinds of accidents.

    "The risk is too high."

    "Don''t worry about the risk. I''m an old bone. I can go there myself."

    Tyrgan made it clear to the president that he was willing to lead the team.

    Hearing tyrgan''s words, the president of the Council was also surprised that he was willing to lead the team. The president of the Senate thought that tirgann should almost return to seclusion. Because their life span is basically running out, they usually have less activity and less activity, and sleep and shut down as much as possible.

    "Good!"

    The president finally agreed. Since tyrgan is willing to lead the team, this is really a good opportunity to supplement resources!

    On the other side, seeing that the farce was over, Shen Ye also stepped forward, saluted the portrait of Zhang Lingyan and put the white flowers in his hands.

    Then he went to Mrs. Zhang, picked up the envelope containing the bearer cash check and handed it to Mrs. Zhang.

    "Hello, I''m here to worship Eve Yueya. She can''t come in person because of her duty. Please forgive me. In addition, this is a little kindness."

    "Thank you!"

    Mrs. Zhang took it numbly.

    "I''m sorry."

    Shen Ye bowed and then stepped down.

    After that, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Xiaoya finally finished what she told him.

    At this time, a soft voice sounded behind the dark night.

    "Deep night."

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He turned around and saw Chennai in white standing behind him and asked happily.

    "Miss Chennai, why are you here?"

    "Well, my grandfather asked me to come to Zhangjia to help, so I''ve been there all the time. I saw you when you first came."

    "Who is your grandfather? Are you from Zhangjia?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "No, my grandfather is the chairman of the Council."

    Chennai didn''t hide Shen Ye. In fact, there are not many people who know her identity, but there are also many.

    Shen Ye''s eyes stared at the boss and his mouth couldn''t close.

    "Are you the granddaughter of the president?"

    "Yes, I''m sorry I didn''t explain to you before. I''m sorry about what happened on the front line."

    Chennai said apologetically to Shen Ye.

    "No, no, if you were the granddaughter of the chairman of the Council, why did you lower your voice to commander Lu and directly use your power to suppress him?"

    I don''t understand it at night.

    Chennai shook her head, sighed and said: "You''re right. I can really do that. But you can think about it. Some things are not as they seem. If I don''t follow his arrangement, the consequences of jumping over the wall are unimaginable. Moreover, if I do everything like this, how can I integrate into the bottom, and how can I experience their pain, helplessness and feelings? So I''m delusional I can solve those things with an ordinary person. But the facts have proved that I am still too naive. In the end, I not only put myself in danger, but also implicated you. "

    "Needless to say, it has nothing to do with you. After all, emergencies are not something you can decide, and it''s my choice. You don''t have to take it to heart."

    Shen Ye shook his head.

    "Chennai... Deep night!"

    At this time, Liu Liang ran over. As soon as he got close to him, he saw Shen Ye with a ghost expression on his face.

    "Hi, Liu Liang, let''s meet again."

    Shen Ye greeted with a smile.

    Liu Liang looked at Shen Ye with a wary face. His rival appeared.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Worship, of course."

    "The devil believes you. You came to miss Chennai on purpose."

    Liu Liang''s old mistake has been made again.

    "Liu Liang, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Shen Ye is here to worship. What can I do for you?"

    Chennai asked.

    "It''s almost time."

    Liu Liang hinted.

    Chennai reacted and saluted Shen Ye''s apology.

    "Sorry, Mr. Shen Ye, I have something else to do. Excuse me first. In addition, if Mr. Shen Ye is not in a hurry to leave the creation star, please give me a chance to entertain you when I am free."

    "OK, you go and do something."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care.

    Then xuenai and Liu Liang left in a hurry.

    Shen Ye is bored in every way. He stands in a corner and plans to leave later.

    It''s too insincere that you can''t leave as soon as you come.

    When Shen Ye stood in place and snorted, someone came up to him. Shen Ye subconsciously raised his head. As a result, his whole body was stiff. To be correct, it should be a fool''s eye.

    I saw the chairman of the old Council standing in front of him without knowing when.

    "Your Excellency President."

    Shen Ye swallowed and spitted hard. His heart was like inexplicably pressed by a mountain. An invisible sense of oppression suddenly rippled in his heart. Is this the pressure from the superior?

    "Don''t be so formal. You should just sink into the night."

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye replied stiffly, what the hell is going on? How can the president find him.

    "Shall we go for a walk?"

    The chairman kindly extended an invitation.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye thought, can I refuse?

    They walked around the periphery. Shen night felt such pressure for the first time.

    "You don''t have to be formal. In fact, I''ve come to thank you."

    "Thank me?"

    "Well, you saved Chennai, and she''s my granddaughter."

    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just did what I should do."

    Shen Ye shook his head and responded.

    "You are more modest than I thought. It seems that you don''t accord with the rumors."

    "What rumors."

    "It is rumored that you are a prick, but now it doesn''t look like this. I think you are excellent. Do you want to consider working in the coalition government system?"

    The chairman of the old parliament quietly issued an invitation.

    Shen Ye''s heart is also fried. It''s a great honor for the chairman of the old Council to dig the foot of the wall himself! He knew very well that if he promised, his future would be boundless.

    But Shen Ye finally refused.

    "Sorry."

    "Oh, why refuse?"

    The chairman of the old parliament asked with great interest. You should know that over the years, few people can invite him personally, and few people will refuse.

    "With limited ability, it''s really difficult to be a big responsibility."

    Shen Ye replied tactfully.

    The chairman of the old Council smiled and said, "what are the small things you do? If this is limited, how many people in the coalition government are capable."

    "The president of Parliament praised it."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "Can you tell me what you really think? I think I''m still credible."

    The speaker of Parliament looked at the dark night with great interest. He found that the young people in front of him were not very transparent.

    "Well, Mr. President, seriously! I don''t think I have any great ambition. I just want to live quietly and do something within my ability. I really don''t have much interest. Of course, I also thank Mr. President for his care. I know that Eve Yueya has not been severely punished, and the people who grow up in parliament have wasted a lot of energy. If If you have any needs, as long as I can do it at night, I will not refuse. "

    Shen Ye said to the chairman very seriously.

 Chapter 811

    "Well, with you, I won''t say much. Well, I''ll go first."

    The speaker nodded with satisfaction.

    "President, please take your time."

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this time, Shen Ye noticed that someone seemed to be watching him. He subconsciously turned his head and looked aside.

    There were many people in the distance, and he couldn''t tell who was staring at him.

    After pondering for a few seconds, Shen night turned and left the cemetery.

    A moment later, Shen Ye was walking in the streets of the city of creation. He was acutely aware that something was wrong. A group of people were following him behind him.

    Shen Ye turns directly into the side alley.

    Not long after he went in, a group of people surrounded Shen night.

    Shen Ye observed that these people surrounded him. Their breath was very strong, not good stubble.

    The first is an old gentleman. This man is no one else. It is faulklin.

    But Shen Ye doesn''t know him.

    "Who are you?"

    Shen Ye looked at the crowd around him without a trace of panic.

    Faulklin took off his black hat and smiled at Shen Ye.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, my young master has an invitation. Please come with us."

    "Who is the young master of your family? You said you would go once? Why should I listen to you?"

    The dark night replied coldly.

    "My young master is Lord tirnano nightmare star. I believe you must know him."

    Faulklin was not angry at all and explained to Shen Ye.

    Deep night''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion. Tirano nightmare star wanted to find him? God knows what he wants. It shouldn''t be a trap.

    "So what? I don''t seem to know your young master at all. Why should I go? Give me a reason."

    "Mr. Shen Ye, even if I say more and give more reasons, it doesn''t make any sense. Our young master said that you will see him."

    Faulklin explained slowly.

    Shen Ye''s expression changed for a while. He was really tangled. He knew it was the other party''s hard to get, but he still had to jump in.

    "OK, I''ll go with you, but you''d better not lie to me, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."

    Shen Ye replied coldly. Of course, Shen Ye didn''t promise blindly. The reason why he dares to go is that his original strange stone has reached nine stars. This is his greatest trump card and confidence. It will be enough to escape at that time.

    "No problem, please!"

    Faulklin held out his hand to Shen Ye.

    After a long time, Shen Ye followed faulklin to an insignificant villa in the east of the city of creation.

    There are a lot of guards at the door of the villa.

    "Our young master is inside. Just go in."

    Faulklin didn''t mean to go in at all.

    Shen Ye went to the door, opened the door and walked into the villa.

    The living room of this villa is not particularly spacious, but the decoration is tasteful and luxurious, which implements the consistent style of the universe aristocracy.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, we meet again."

    Tirnano nightmare star stood up from the sofa with a faint smile on his face.

    "Yes, Lord tirnano nightmare star."

    Shen Ye responded politely. He was also a little uncertain about what this guy wanted to do.

    Tirnano nightmare star walked up to Shen Ye and said with a smile, "Shen Ye, do you know what I''m looking for you for?"

    "I don''t know, Lord tirnano nightmare. I can''t guess what you think."

    Shen ye answered every word carefully. Tirano is not comparable to Kraut''s psychosis.

    "It''s simple. I want to cooperate with you."

    Tirnano nightmare star said directly to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes and said to tirnano, "Lord tirnano, you may have forgotten one thing. At the beginning, I made it very clear that different ways do not work together. What''s more, I''m not qualified to cooperate with big people like you."

    Tyrnano took out an encyclopedia thick document from the space ring and threw it directly on the next table!

    Snap~

    "You can look at this information."

    Shen Ye picked it up and turned it over. His face became more and more gloomy. It was all about himself. Of course, Shen Ye didn''t turn against him rashly.

    "I don''t know, Lord tyrnano nightmare star, what do you collect my data for?"

    "Well, Shen Ye, don''t pretend. I''ve studied you. In fact, you''re not a good person. You and I are actually the same kind of people. The difference is that you have a conscience and I have no conscience!"

    After tirnano finished, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and looked at the dark night.

    After listening to Shen Ye, his eyes suddenly became very sharp, which gave him a feeling of extreme danger.

    He didn''t continue to pretend to be stupid, which meant nothing to tirano.

    "I never said I was a good man, but so what?"

    "Ha ha, that''s good. I like your honesty. At least it''s true! I want to cooperate with you on a project. As for why I chose you, the reason is very simple. I know you have just completed a large transaction and you have a lot of cash."

    "Don''t tell me you''ll be short of money?"

    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes and asked with an evil smile.

    "I don''t hide it from you. I''m not only short of money, I''m also short of people, I''m short of everything. Now I''m not more frustrated than before, resulting in heavy losses to the family. This time, the family has seriously shaken my position because of the death of an old ancestor. Now I''m no longer the representative of the nightmare star family, but replaced by other brothers. Now everyone People are secretly reading my jokes. I admit that I failed, but it''s not my stupidity, but my bad luck. The most important thing is that I am surrounded by a group of pig teammates! So now I want to go another way. "

    Tirnano nightmare''s whole face was distorted.

    "Tirnano nightmare star, I don''t think we know each other well. Don''t you think it''s very foolish for you to place your hope on a stranger?"

    Shen Ye replied expressionless.

    "No, you''re wrong. Choosing you is my smartest choice. I know you don''t like me, but it doesn''t matter. We only talk about interests and projects this time, not anything else, because this project will make you endless money!"

    Tirnano nightmare star confidently said to Shen Ye.

    "What project?"

    Shen Ye squinted at tirnano nightmare star.

    "Our cosmic nobles, under the leadership of tirgann Mengxing Zhenzu, will go to a mysterious starry sky for resource exploitation. That area is extremely rich in resources, which is a project that countless people dream of! As long as you cooperate with me and package you to make a soft hand, I tell you, if it is not because of the extreme lack of money, I will not give this project to anyone."

    Tirnano nightmare star offered his chips.

 Chapter 812

    "Tirnano nightmare star, I''m not a three-year-old child. The project you mentioned is really tempting. But it''s not without risks. No one can guarantee anything will happen during the cross star expedition. Maybe the whole army will be destroyed. Another point is that even if you overcome many difficulties and reach the star region and start mining, even the richest star sea will choose different mining points Like, the rate of return is also different. It''s normal that you can''t get in or get out. This is not a big deal at all, but a big bet, but you have a relatively high chance of winning. "

    Shen Ye uncovers the essence of the project and retorts indifferently.

    Tirano was not angry at all, he said to Shen Ye.

    "Where there is a 100% stable project in the world is nothing more than the size of the risk, as long as the profit is enough. In addition, I was originally one of the sponsors of the expedition project. I read the secret volume. Compared with others, I am more confident. As long as you are willing to invest, I am willing to give you half of the income."

    "Why should I believe you!"

    "I think I deserve to be trusted, and the return rate of this project is enough for you to ignore all risks."

    "Not enough! It''s not good to say whether the project makes money or not. We don''t talk about those natural disasters. Even if you can dig resources smoothly, it''s a question whether you will divide me, and how much you dig is also a question, because all this is not up to you alone. What you say is how much. I''ll laugh when I can break even."

    "You underestimate me, too. I tyrnano nightmare star always do what I say!"

    Tirnano said proudly to Shen Ye.

    "It''s not that I despise you, but that we are not familiar at all. I have no obligation to believe you. We are equal now. If you want to cooperate with me, you have to convince me!"

    Shen Ye said to tirnano word by word.

    "Simply point out, what I want to do, you will believe."

    Tirnano nightmare stares at the dark night. In fact, he really has no choice. This expedition is about whether he can turn over. He needed a lot of money, summoned personnel, supplemented professional operation equipment, and expanded the fleet.

    "It''s very simple. I want to be alone. As long as you can get it for me, I''ll believe in your sincerity and ability, otherwise I won''t talk!"

    Shen Ye said to tirnano without doubt.

    "Who?"

    "Hagrid!"

    The lion said loudly in the dark night.

    After tirnano nightmare star heard this, his expression suddenly changed. Haigm was put forward by them from the endless abyss prison at a great cost.

    It was a vain attempt to extract hidden treasures from him, but the plan failed.

    No matter what means they use, Hagrid''s answer is always unknown.

    Therefore, most people gave up on him, but tyrnano always believed that there was a problem with Hagrid. He must know something, but he refused to disclose it.

    "Are you sure?"

    "I''m sure, since you want to cooperate, you should also show some skill and sincerity. If you can''t even do this, why should I trust you."

    Shen Ye''s eyes are very sharp and his attitude is very tough. There is no doubt at all.

    "OK! You stay with me and I''ll bring Hagrid to you."

    Tirnano nightmare star is also out.

    Shen Ye waved his hand after tirnano nightmare star promised.

    Boxes of star coins emerged and filled the whole living room in an instant.

    "This is 100 billion star coins, which also represents my sincerity."

    "Interesting, aren''t you afraid of my cheating?"

    "Since you have promised to show sincerity, it represents the beginning of cooperation. I always have great trust in partners."

    Shen Ye replied confidently. Because if he brings Hagrid here and gives him the money, he will fall behind. Since you want to bet, be cruel, or you will be looked down upon by the other party.

    Tirnano nightmare star appreciated Shen Ye more and more. He really didn''t see the wrong person, which was much better than his pig teammates.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, please stay with me until Hagrid is brought back."

    "No problem."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    So tirnano nightmare star waved his hand and took all the money into his space ring. Then he turned and left.

    Shen Ye directly sat on the sofa, leaned against the back of the sofa and fell into meditation.

    To tell you the truth, he really gambled on this deal. The problem is that he has no choice. If you don''t gamble, you may not have such a good chance to make money in the future. You know, it''s too difficult to make money in this world. You can''t make money at all except cooperating with the cosmic aristocrats. The money in his hand is not enough for his own use. It will run out sooner or later.

    At this time, faulklin came in and saluted Shen Ye respectfully.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, Lord tirnano nightmare star has explained that you are a distinguished guest. If you have any needs, just tell me that I will absolutely meet you."

    "Well, I see."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    At noon the next day, Shen night sat at the table and was having dinner.

    At this time, tyrnano nightmare star came back. His subordinates behind him were carrying a transparent crystal coffin. Through the surface of the crystal coffin, you can see Hagrid who was tortured and half dead.

    Tirnano nightmare star raised his hand and motioned to his subordinates to put down the crystal coffin.

    "Let me remind you that this guy is not in general danger. Even if we seal his cultivation, we don''t trust him. Therefore, we let him fall into a deep sleep. As long as you open the coffin, he will wake up."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye looked at Hagrid lying in the crystal coffin and was very satisfied.

    "Well, I''ve brought you people. I still have a lot to deal with. I won''t accompany you. By the way, if you want to interrogate him, you can interrogate him here. Because the whole creation city is under the monitoring of the alliance government, but there is no one here. Of course, I won''t monitor here."

    Tirnano nightmarestar gave Shen Ye a suggestion before he left.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye didn''t refuse. In a sense, they were on the same boat for the time being. It''s hard to say in the future.

    Soon Shen night brought the crystal coffin into his resting room.

    He raised his hand and waved it to urge the power of the apostles of the wind to close the whole area. At the same time, he enveloped the whole room with the power of sealing the devil and banning the prison.

    After confirming that there is no problem.

    Deep night opened the crystal coffin. At the moment when the crystal coffin was opened, Hagrid, who was originally closed, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were frightening.

    "Hagum."

    "Who are you?"

    Hagrid said hoarsely, staring at the dark night with his turbid eyes.

    "Introduce yourself. My name is Shen Ye."

    Shen Ye said with a smile that the reason why he asked tirnano nightmare star for haigm was very simple. He came for the treasure.

    "When will the cosmic aristocrats be so generous and hand me over to others for interrogation?"

    Hagrid''s eyes showed indifference.

    "You are wrong. You are not in the hands of the cosmic nobles, but in my hands."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "What''s the difference?"

    Haggis did not care, and her mood did not fluctuate.

    "The difference is big. As long as you cooperate with me and let me get what I want, I can let you go."

    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"

    "You must believe, and you will believe. If you change into a cosmic aristocrat, whether you say it or not, you will end up dead. But I am different. I am from the Star Tower. I still have a little credibility. I get what I want, and I will naturally let you go."

    Shen Ye and haigm looked at each other and said seriously.

    "Ha ha, if you were so naive, would I believe it? Who are you?"

    Hagrid looked at Shen Ye disapprovingly and smiled.

 Chapter 813

    "I''ve introduced myself. I''m the dark night of the Star Tower. As long as you cooperate with me, I can let you go."

    Shen Ye''s persuasion is neither urgent nor slow.

    "I think any interrogator is better than you. Do you think I will believe you? Over the years, whether the alliance government or the cosmic aristocracy have offered me terms. Which is not more tempting than you, and which is not more persuasive than you?"

    Hagrid''s words are full of self mockery.

    "That''s because you know what they say is false, just to get your words out. But I''m different. Every word I say is true. In order to show my sincerity, I can remove the seal on you first and let you recover your strength. As an eight star mutant, you can''t be afraid of me, a six Star Warrior?"

    Shen Ye''s offer is neither urgent nor slow.

    Hearing the words of the dark night, Hagrid''s smile gradually faded, and his eyes were full of vigilance.

    He asked in a deep voice, "if the eight star me is unsealed, even if my physical condition is extremely poor and I lose the strange stone, I can crush you like an ant. Then the priority will be reversed. What do you take to negotiate with me?"

    "In order to show my sincerity, I think it''s worth taking some risks. I believe in Hagrid''s reputation. As long as you promise, I''ll untie the seal on you first."

    Shen Ye spread his hand and replied with a smile.

    Hagrid stared at the dark night.

    "Do you think my IQ is flawed? If you are not sure enough to win me, you will do so? And even if you are from the Star Tower, let me go privately. No matter who you are, as long as the Star Tower and the alliance government know, you are the same capital crime. Who are you?"

    Shen Ye''s expression was strange after listening to haigm''s words. I sincerely negotiated with this guy with my body, but this guy thought he was pretending to deceive him.

    However, what this guy said is also quite reasonable. If you think in another position, you must also think that the other party has a problem or a conspiracy. There are not so many miracles and luck in this world, but more despair and cruelty. No one can experience it more personally than haigm, a mutant.

    Shen Ye''s mind revolved at a high speed, and then a light came into his mind.

    Then Shen Ye spread his hand and said with a smile.

    "Well, I apologize for my hiding, but it doesn''t mean that what I said before has moisture."

    Then the appearance of the dark night began to change dramatically, and he turned into heracross. At the same time, a terrible Nine Star Force filled the air and shrouded hagum in an instant.

    Hagrid stared at Shen Ye and asked, "who the hell are you?"

    "Introduce yourself. My name is heracross, head of the shadow brigade."

    Shen Ye held out his hand to Hagrid.

    Unfortunately, Hagrid didn''t respond to the deep night, but said in a low voice, "I''ve heard of you."

    "If I remember correctly, you''ve been locked up in an endless abyss or an ice death prison these years. It''s in the hands of the cosmic nobles. How can you hear of me? It really makes me very curious."

    Shen Ye replied in surprise.

    "Although I''ve been locked up all the time, it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything about the outside world. You''re a dark brigade rising in recent years. Its strength, position and pursuit are unknown. But it''s said that you''re very strong, but I didn''t expect you to be as strong as nine stars. You really have the strength to dare to unseal me. And I can also believe that you can release me because you don''t know Belong to any force. "

    Hagrid said calmly.

    "Sure enough, he is a wise man and saves me a lot of energy. Since you can figure it out, it''s the best. Our transaction is very fair. You tell me the secret about the treasure. I''ll let you go and give you a new life."

    Shen Ye proposes a deal again.

    I thought Hagrid would agree, but I didn''t expect Hagrid finally shook his head.

    "It''s meaningless. Even if I tell you everything I know, the final result will not change."

    "Oh, why?"

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened up. As long as Hagrid was willing to speak, there was a way to do everything.

    "You''ll never get that treasure map."

    Hagrid said to the dark night.

    "That''s not necessarily."

    Shen Ye takes out two pieces of treasure map from the space ring.

    Seeing the fragments of the treasure map in Shen Ye''s hands, Hagrid''s turbid eyes showed a trace of shock.

    "You''ve already started to prepare. It seems that I underestimate you."

    "Fortunately, I have half of the treasure map here. Should you be enough?"

    Shen Ye asked hopefully.

    Unfortunately, his answer was Hagrid''s cold veto.

    "If you think too much, half of the treasure map is not enough at all. What you need to find the treasure is a complete treasure map."

    Shen Ye showed a strange look. He opened his mouth and replied, "if I have a complete treasure map, what value do you have? I can find it directly."

    Hagrid grinned, showing his yellow teeth, and said with a smile: "If you really think you can find the treasure after you get the complete treasure map, you really underestimate Qingkui. I can tell you 100% that the treasure map is also fake, just let the world compete and fight with each other. Only I who knows Qingkui best can infer the truth from the fake treasure map, so just let me have a look at all the details of the treasure map Just pieces. "

    In fact, Shanghai Gem did not know where the treasure was buried, and he hypnotized himself all the year round. Therefore, no matter what special method tyrnano nightmare star used, he could not get a word out of his mouth.

    Deep night touched his chin and fell into meditation.

    "You''d better give up. As far as I know, there are two treasure maps left, one in the hands of the president of the coalition government and the other in the hands of Prometheus. Do you think you can get them? Even if you have great strength, the president of the coalition government is an insurmountable obstacle."

    Hagrid said sarcastically.

    "The chairman of the Council is not completely hopeless."

    It was cold in the dark night.

    Hagrid looked stiff and stared at the dark night.

    "Are you kidding? You don''t naively think that the chairman of the federal government is a vase? I tell you, that old guy is not as harmless as people and animals on the surface. His essence is a cosmic aristocrat, and he is also the highest cosmic aristocrat. No one knows how much strength he has."

    "You don''t have to worry about this. Now I want to know how many strange stones there are in that treasure. Is it worth it?"

    "Let me tell you the truth, there are at least three top-level stones in that treasure, of which two can be determined to be epic stones, and one doesn''t know what it is. You should know what I mean."

    Hagrid didn''t hide the dark night.

 Chapter 814

    Shen Ye was a little disappointed to hear this. There were only three. He pondered for a few seconds and said a little incomprehensible.

    "It''s not a treasure house. How can it be so few?"

    "You think too much. There are many strange stones in the treasure house, but how many organizations attacked the treasure house in those years, and everyone should take a share. Do you really think all of them belong to you? Only the ransom organization, as the leader, gets the best one, but even so, doesn''t the ransom organization need to use it? Many of the strange stones used by us were robbed from inside, and many strange stones were robbed on the spot It''s good to have so many. "

    "Then I don''t quite understand. Since it''s so difficult to collect the treasure map, it''s almost impossible to collect it. There are only three top stones in the treasure. Why do the cosmic nobles and all forces have to fight hard for it."

    "Because it is rumored that the strange stone that no one can fit is likely to be an immortal stone. Who can resist the temptation of eternal life?"

    Hagrid threw out a heavy message.

    "A little ridiculous."

    "It''s absurd, but it can''t fit. How do you know what its ability is? As long as there is a little possibility of immortality, it''s enough to make everyone crazy."

    Hagrid turned to look at the dark night.

    Shen Ye''s heart jerked. It''s reasonable to say so. It''s worth fighting.

    He smiled and held out his hand to Hagrid again.

    "I''m very satisfied with your answer. As long as you help me get the treasure, I absolutely promise to let you go and give you freedom."

    "Not enough! Do you really think I''m talking to you so much for my own life? Do you really think I care about life and death?"

    Hagrid stared at the dark night.

    Looking at Hagrid in the dark night, he asked, "what do you want?"

    "It''s very simple. I can help you get the treasure, but you must do something for me."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Since you can get me out of the hands of the cosmic nobles and are confident of taking things from the president, you must have a way to get another person out of the endless abyss prison for me."

    When Hagrid said this, his muddy eyes were like a fierce beast.

    "Fishing people from the endless abyss? It''s not an ordinary difficulty. But it''s not impossible. But why should I do this? I''m still a bit principled. All the prisoners in the endless abyss are ferocious people. Releasing one at random will cause a great shock in the world. As for you, I have consulted the information more or less. Although you are evil, but from Don''t start with innocent people. "

    Said the deep night, looking at Hagrid.

    "You are wrong. The person I want to save does no harm to the world, and the reason why I was arrested by the coalition government is intentional. The purpose is to enter endless prison and confirm that she is still alive?"

    Hagrid said hoarsely.

    "Oh, so it is, but I need you to tell me the cause and effect."

    Shen yenai inquired.

    Hagrid seemed to fall into deep memories, with a complicated look on his face, and spoke slowly for a long time.

    "I was an orphan when I was young, and I was also an infected mutant. I followed the mutant people who fled to the city of autumn. I struggled for two years at the bottom of the city of autumn, but my body was too weak to grab enough junk food. I made a stupid mistake when I was dying of hunger. I ran to the street and saw one slightly older than me Some noble girls, she had food in her hand. Hunger made me lose all my senses. I went up and robbed the girl''s food. No accident, I was beaten half to death by the bodyguard who rushed up. When I woke up, I found myself lying in a soft big bed, and I saw a face I could never forget in my life, that was Antie simuta. At that time, I vowed to be her guard in my life Protect people. There was no accident. I was taken in by the simuta family because of anty. I became a servant. I tried to do everything well and accompany miss as much as possible. Later, I became miss''s private housekeeper. "

    There was a casual smile on Hagrid''s face, but soon his smile faded.

    "Suddenly, one day, the forces of the alliance government surrounded the simuta family, and all the members of the whole family were captured. I just escaped the disaster by purchasing outside that day! But I was also on the wanted list and found something wrong. I hid. Later, I learned that the crime of the simuta family colluding with other races, betraying the alliance government and trying to assassinate the president of the parliament was determined. If Not because they were aristocrats, they had long been executed in public, but the death penalty was avoidable and the living crime was inevitable. Everyone was sent to the endless abyss prison. Later, I kept looking for ways to save the young lady. I tried my best to become stronger and even joined the ransom organization at all costs in exchange for the opportunity to save Antie. Unfortunately, in fact, I was too naive and dreamed that Prometheus would die Help me. But in fact, Prometheus only has hatred for the coalition government in his heart. He does not hesitate to collude with other nationalities and madly wants to destroy the world and establish his own kingdom from the ruins. "

    After listening to Shen Ye, his expression changed. He could be sure that Hagrid didn''t lie. In fact, it is not impossible to get prisoners from the endless abyss, at least tirano nightmare star can do it. But there is a premise, not now, because the power of tirnano nightmare star is too weak now, and he is busy with the expedition. It is estimated that fishing will be pushed to the end of the expedition.

    "I can promise you, but I need time. You should know the difficulty of getting people from it, and I also have a condition."

    "What conditions?"

    Hagrid stared at the dark night.

    "I want you to join the shadow brigade and become my member. Of course, you can rest assured that our brigade is very fair and will not force you to do anything against your will."

    Shen Ye held out his hand to haigm again.

    However, haigm didn''t refuse Shen Ye this time. He slowly raised his hand and held Shen Ye together.

    "OK, I promise."

    "Good! You will be a member of the shadow brigade in the future. I want to help you remove the seal and take off your clothes."

    Shen Ye said simply.

    Hagrid took off all his clothes and could clearly see that 16 parts of his body were pierced by nails in the shape of a cone of black material.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and pulled out the black nails one by one.

    Blood spattered out.

    Hagrid pressed his teeth, raised green tendons on his forehead, and his blood vessels swelled as if they were about to burst, but Hagrid bit his teeth without shouting.

    At this time, every time one was pulled out, Hagrid''s breath was strong.

    When the last one was pulled out, there was a strong smell on Hagrid.

 Chapter 815

    Shen Ye raised his hand and used the healing stone power to help Hagrid stop the flowing blood.

    Hagrid gasped. He constantly adjusted the unsealed power of his body. He was bound for too long and didn''t adapt for a while.

    After a moment, Hagrid took a long breath.

    Shen Ye said to haigm, "don''t go anywhere recently. Just stay here and recuperate. When I finish my work, I''ll come back to you."

    "OK."

    Hagrid did not refuse.

    Then Shen Ye took down the blessing gloves of the seventh order emperor instrument sindewa from his hand and handed them to haigm.

    "Return this thing to its owner and leave it for your self-defense."

    Hagrid looked at the glove with mixed eyes. Of course he recognized that it was his equipment, and Hagrid took it away without shirking it, because it was made by anty himself, but later transformed into equipment by him.

    Shen Ye changed back to his original appearance and left here.

    Of course, when he left, he specially told faulklin.

    A moment later, Shen Ye walked alone in the street. His skull was also very painful. Don''t look at what he said before in Hagrid''s face.

    When you really want to do something, you feel a pain in your skull.

    But I had to send it. Shen Ye picked up the phone and dialed a number!

    Dudu~~

    It was a long time before the phone was connected.

    "Lord Shen Ye?"

    "Miss Chennai, I''m sorry to bother you. I have something to discuss with you. I don''t know when you''re free. How about our meeting?"

    "Well, I can''t leave now, or I''ll take some time out around tomorrow evening."

    "OK, thank you very much. I''ll send you the address later."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    -------------------------------------------------------

    The next evening, Shen night came to the Keng teahouse opposite the coalition government.

    In fact, Shen Ye''s heart is against here, but because this location is close to chenai''s place. And it''s close to the auction. In addition, the environment is good, so he came here.

    For the first time, he ordered a pot of good tea and two different cakes.

    As time went by, the sky gradually darkened.

    Chennai still didn''t come.

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and kept looking at the time. It was almost the beginning of the auction. He also has a headache. He didn''t count that Chennai would be late.

    It''s not going this time. It''s not going if you don''t.

    Finally, Shen night edited a text message and sent it to Shakira.

    After waiting anxiously for a while in the dark night, Chennai finally came in a hurry.

    Chennai sat down in front of the dark night with a tired look on her face. She said apologetically.

    "Sorry for being late."

    "It doesn''t matter. Miss Chennai, you are so tired. Is there any trouble?"

    "No, I''m just dealing with some things. I don''t mention these things. I can''t come out for too long now. What can I do for you, Mr. Shen Ye?"

    Chennai asked directly.

    "Well, I have an ungrateful thing to ask you for help."

    "You said that as long as I can do it, I will help."

    "Really?"

    "Yes!"

    "Thank you very much. Well, I heard that your grandfather has a fragment of the treasure map that the ransom organization is looking for. It is of great use to me. Miss Chennai, can you take it out for me, lend it to me for one day and return it to you in a day."

    Shen Ye thinks this request is a little too much.

    "I know which treasure map you''re talking about. I''ve seen it too. You really found the right person in my grandfather''s study. It''s estimated that no one can get it except me. But I want to ask Mr. Shen Ye, why do you want it?"

    Chennai looked very surprised. In fact, what she said was very implicit. If someone had sought the fragment of the treasure map, she would have reported it to the coalition government for arrest.

    Shen Ye didn''t know how to answer for a while. He couldn''t say that he was going to dig treasure. You should know that those were stolen goods, all of which were lost by the coalition government and had to be handed over.

    "How to explain this? It''s not used to do bad things anyway."

    "Well, Mr. Shen Ye''s words are enough. I''ll help you take out the fragments of the treasure map."

    "Thank you very much, Miss Chennai, but will it affect you if you want to be noticed, Miss Chennai?"

    "Don''t worry. It won''t have any impact. It''s just a reprimand at most. It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing compared with the suffering you suffered in the foreign world to save me, Mr. Shen Ye."

    Chennai shook his head.

    "Thanks a lot."

    "Don''t be so polite. Is there anything else? If not, I need to go back quickly."

    "It''s all right. I just have something to deal with. Bye."

    Shen Ye didn''t ask Cheney to sit for a while. In fact, he was anxious to die. The auction had already begun.

    "Well, bye!"

    Then Chennai got up and left.

    ------------------------

    Not long ago, at the gate of the eternal tower of the genesis star center, Shakira stood quietly waiting at the door.

    She kept looking into the distance, but she didn''t see the dark night coming.

    It''s less than five minutes before the auction starts.

    "Miss, the auction is about to begin. It''s time for us to enter."

    At this time, Xia Ku, who came from Xia Zhi Xing, respectfully reminded him.

    Xia Qila took out her mobile phone, found Shen Ye''s phone number and wanted to dial it out. When I was about to press it, I gave up.

    He has been informed of the auction. He will come sooner or later. It''s no use not to call.

    So Xia Qila put away her mobile phone and said faintly.

    "Wait another two minutes and I''ll go in."

    "Yes."

    Xia Ku replied respectfully.

    Two minutes passed almost with a blink of an eye. But I don''t know why these two minutes are particularly long for xiaqila. She still holds a glimmer of expectation towards Shenye and expects him to come over.

    Unfortunately, she didn''t see Shen Ye at last. Xia Qila turned coldly and said to Xia Ku.

    "Let''s go in."

    "Good!"

    Xia Ku replied respectfully.

    At this time, Shakira''s mobile phone vibrated and a message popped up. She looked at it and it was sent by Shen night.

    It simply states that I have something to do now and will come later.

    Shakira took a look, deleted the message directly, and walked coldly into the auction venue.

    At this time, the auction of the eternal tower was overcrowded, and all the top rich and nobles from all over the world were seated.

    Even the president of the parliament came to the scene in person. At the same time, there were many cosmic nobles, including true Zu tirgann.

    You can see how high the specifications of the auction are.

    In a normal auction, three things are auctioned at a time. These three things are all provided by the coalition government. We can see how short the coalition government is.

    At this time, an energetic old man with white hair combed meticulously and dressed in black auction clothes walked onto the stage.

    He bowed to everyone present.

    "Welcome to the eternal high tower. On behalf of the eternal high tower, I, Kefei Si, would like to express my high respect for your arrival."

    Pa Pa~~

    Warm applause broke out at the scene.

    Kfis then announced: "I officially announce the beginning of the auction. There are three items to be auctioned this time. Please the first one."

    In the middle of the auction table, a special metal column stretched out and placed an item on it.

    Everyone at the scene gave a burst of exclamation.

    "Wow!"

 Chapter 816

    A black heavy battle axe is placed on the metal column. The handle of the whole battle axe is Jackie Chan type. The back side is covered with black dragon scales. The axe surface is as smooth as a mirror. You can vaguely see a entrenched black dragon.

    Keffice excitedly introduced to the people present: "this item is the anger of the eighth order star ˇ¤ black dragon. It ranks the 22nd in the alliance government weapon list. Its destructive power is even higher than the mechanical Warhammer in the hands of garridos, the former commander of the military department of the alliance government. Even its destructive power is comparable to the star weapon of nine stars. It is a rare and best weapon."

    Murphy Ruth nightstar, sitting in the front row, respectfully said to tirgann, "Grandpa, what do you think of this weapon?"

    "There is no doubt about the characteristics and strength of the black dragon''s anger. In a sense, it can be comparable to the nine star weapon, which is really the best. However, it has a fatal weakness, that is, it is more difficult to control than the ordinary eight star weapon, and few people can use it. Unlike the sword, it has a wide audience, so there will be a problem. People who can afford it can''t use it, and people who can use it can''t use it It must be affordable, so the price will certainly be affected and will not be too high. "

    Tirgann''s vision is very poisonous, which directly shows the power in the middle.

    "Grandpa, you said yes."

    Moffenrus responded respectfully.

    Kefeisi announced: "the auction starts, the starting price is 1W billion stars, and the minimum increase is 100 billion stars!"

    "1W billion!"

    At this time, sitting in the front row, a middle-aged man wearing a luxurious noble robe, with a burly body, a firm face and fierce eyes, raised his sign and shouted.

    "2W billion!"

    Everyone at the scene looked at it and whispered.

    "That''s not the head of Tiancong family, the seventh noble in the universe. Fengluo Tiancong!"

    "It''s over this time. It''s estimated to be photographed."

    ......

    Just then, sitting next to fengluo Tiancong, another old man in noble robes showed his white teeth, grinned and raised his hand.

    "210 million star coins."

    Fengluo Tiancong turned and stared at the old man next to him.

    "Herbevado fario!"

    "Fair competition, no one stipulates that you are only allowed to buy."

    Herbevado fario asked with a smile.

    Morpheus nightmare star frowned when he saw this scene, and the eighth family and the seventh family choked up again. It''s really endless.

    "Hum, 220 million star coins."

    Feng Luo raised his sign and shouted.

    "230 million!"

    "240 million!"

    ......

    The two fought fiercely, although the relationship between the twelve cosmic nobles was very close, and there were various offensive and defensive treaties at the same time. However, there are constant contradictions and conflicts in private. This relationship can''t be seen at ordinary times, but it will be exposed on special occasions.

    Many rich and powerful people in the audience quietly watched the two compete there, and no one dared to say a word or intervene.

    Soon the auction price reached the limit.

    "43W million star coins!"

    Feng Luo Tiancong said with bloodshot eyes.

    "Well, you won."

    Hebeivado shamelessly gave up. He had limited financial resources and would be hurt if he took pictures.

    "Hum!"

    Fengluo Tiancong snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. It seems that it''s not the first day to deal with it, so there''s nothing to be angry.

    Keffith picked up the wooden hammer and began to beat.

    "43W million star coins once!"

    "43W million star coins twice!"

    "43W million star coins three times, deal! Congratulations to Lord fengluo for getting the anger of the black dragon."

    All of a sudden, the audience burst into warm applause.

    Kefei Si personally took out the black dragon''s anger and sent it to fengluo.

    As for money handled by special people, they are not afraid to deny it.

    After delivering his weapons, Kefei Si returned to the field, raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. With a wave of his hand, another metal post rose up.

    There is a treasure box on the metal column. In the treasure box, there is an epic stone in the shape of seven corners. The surface is crystal clear and emits three kinds of starlight.

    Seeing this strange stone, the people present whispered one after another.

    "God, the coalition government really auctioned this strange stone."

    "I thought it was a joke."

    ......

    Seeing the strange stone, Shakira began to look serious. She stared at the strange stone, which was exactly what she wanted.

    Keffith said to the crowd: "Let me introduce to you this epic stone, Qike Linglong stone. Having this stone will enable a person to comprehensively strengthen and obtain unparalleled all-round abilities. For example, this stone can turn a fool into a genius in all aspects. Of course, this is only its most basic ability. As for other abilities, it needs to be developed by everyone Before I announce the official start of the auction, the starting price is 2W billion star coins. "

    At this time, there were cosmic nobles in the front row, and Claude Milan took the lead in raising his hand.

    "2W billion star coins!"

    For a moment, the people present also began to whisper.

    "The ninth universe aristocrat Milan family shot."

    "The competition for this strange stone should be very fierce. Do you think any other noble family in the universe will sell it?"

    "I estimate that the top few may grab. The Milan family has little chance of winning."

    .....

    Unfortunately, this is not the case. Other cosmic nobles seem very calm and have no intention to rob Claude. They seem to have made an agreement long ago.

    But just then, Shakira raised the sign.

    "210 million star coins!"

    In an instant, the whole audience''s eyes focused on Shakira.

    "God, it''s the Lord of summer!"

    "It''s said that the Lord of summer city has money, but I didn''t expect to be so rich."

    ......

    Kraut looked at Shakira with a distorted expression, this woman!

    "220 million star coins!"

    "23W million star coins!"

    ......

    Both sides keep making crazy bids! Shakira didn''t flinch at all.

    Soon the price was raised to 460 million star coins.

    If there were not too many elders present, Kraut would be angry. It was this woman who caused their family to lose a lot of money for no reason.

    You know, his grandfather personally asked other family members not to rob this strange stone with their family.

    "470 million star coins!"

    Xia Qi took a deep breath and raised the sign in her hand. Her face was very dignified.

    She has almost bottomed out.

    Kraut was angry when he saw Shakira raise her hand.

    "When did our cosmic nobles buy things and these cats and dogs dare to compete with us?"

    Claude cursed with red eyes.

    "Yes, it''s too arrogant to rob us."

    ......

    The young generation next to him echoed one after another.

    "Kraut, how did I teach you before? Even if you are dissatisfied, you can''t lose your demeanor. This will only make people see jokes. You should express it with actions and directly defeat each other."

    At this time, a calm old man sitting next to Kraut began to remind him.

    This old man is the head of the Milan family, cales Milan.

    "Yes, Grandpa."

 Chapter 817

    "Keep shooting. The strength gap can''t be crossed if the people below want to cross it."

    "480 million star coins!"

    Kraut continued to lift the sign in his hand.

    Shakira took a deep breath and raised the sign in her hand.

    "490 million star coins!"

    This is her limit. She and Shen Ye have made 4W billion star coins together. Coupled with her savings for many years, there is so much money. Not that she can''t take it out, but because she has a lot of people to support below. If there are more, she will face a financial crisis. There may even be a crash. You know, her expenditure has soared all the way recently due to frequent attacks by foreign nationalities. In this case, it is a miracle to be able to take out so much money.

    "5W billion star coins."

    Kraut again offered a new price.

    At this time, there was an uproar in the whole process, and the auction premium has more than doubled.

    Xia Qila took a deep breath and showed a trace of self mockery on her face. As expected, she had been carefully prepared for so long, but she still lost. There is still a huge gap between her and the cosmic aristocrats.

    "5W once!"

    Kfis began to announce very professionally.

    The scene was silent and there was no new bidding.

    Kraut looked at the scene with a look of satisfaction on his face. He was very happy, although he spent so much more money than expected. But it''s also very good to let Shakira eat flat. And he also knew that Shakira just made a small profit by relying on this intermediary.

    "5W twice!"

    ......

    Xia Qila looked at the auctioneer''s cry. Her expression became colder and colder. She knew that she finally lost. No matter what aspect, he lost completely. At this time, she was in a trance.

    At this time, suddenly a hand grabbed Xia Qila''s left hand and lifted the sign for her.

    "7W billion star coins!"

    As soon as the voice came out, the whole auction venue, everyone was shocked and turned to look at it.

    Shen Ye stood beside Xia Qila, took her hand, raised the sign and shouted out the price.

    Shakira was in a trance and turned to look at the dark night. Before, because she was absent-minded, she didn''t notice the coming of the dark night.

    "Sorry to be late, but fortunately I caught up."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    Xiaku, sitting next to xiaqila, quickly got up and gave up his position.

    Shen Ye sat down directly.

    When Xia Qila saw the face of the dark night, her originally gloomy mood became much better.

    "Do you like the finale so much?"

    "Accident, accident, not next time."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Also, the price increase is not like that. You''re in a mess."

    "You don''t understand. If you add a little bit, the other party will certainly bite his teeth and catch up a little bit. In the end, the money will only be more. It''s better to add a high point in one breath and shoot the other party directly. This is called game psychology."

    "It''s unreasonable, but it seems to work well."

    Shakira replied faintly.

    However, when someone is happy, someone is angry. Kraut looks at Shen night sitting closely with Shakira, his face is a little distorted. He just wants to raise his hand, but he is interrupted.

    "Kraut, you can think clearly. It seems to be over the budget. And you can''t beat them. How much money do they have? You know best. If you raise a very high price, the other party will let go directly?"

    Helens Shengying reminded with a smile.

    "Give up!"

    Cales Milan gave the order with a frown.

    Kraut held back his anger and put down his hand.

    "7W billion star coins once!"

    "7W billion star coins twice!"

    "7W billion star coins three times! Transaction! Congratulations on Miss Shakira''s exquisite stone."

    Kfis officially announced.

    Tyrgan asked, looking at the scene with a slight frown.

    "Why are they so rich?"

    O''saken also said, "what''s going on?"

    "Yes, what the hell is going on? How can Shakira and the one who seems to be called Shen Ye have so much money?"

    ......

    For a moment, the heads of all ethnic groups present were a little unhappy on their faces.

    If you lose, you lose not only the face of the Milan family, but also the face of all of them.

    At this time, a noble boy next to said with an embarrassed expression.

    "They just did some business with those in our family and made a fortune."

    "Who''s such a loser?"

    "Both."

    The noble boy replied with great embarrassment.

    All the patriarchs present suddenly had a change of expression, and all of them were silent. Feeling is that the backyard is on fire. It means that Shen Ye and Xia Qila beat them with their money. It doesn''t mean they beat themselves in the face.

    Sure enough, they really answered that sentence. Only the cosmic nobles themselves can defeat the cosmic nobles in wealth in the world.

    Soon this strange stone came to Shakira''s hand.

    Shen Ye stretched out and said to Shakira, "the matter has finally been solved."

    Xia Qila said to Shen Ye in a good mood.

    "There''s another auction, and it''s an important play. Can''t you think about it? Maybe there''s a chance."

    "No more shooting, no money."

    Shen Ye refused without thinking.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, the smile on Xia Qila''s original face suddenly disappeared, and her eyes became colder and colder.

    Normally, Shen Ye should have a lot of money in her hand. Since he said so, there was no accident. She should have spent all her money on Eve Yueya, but she still lost.

    The joy of buying the strange stone suddenly disappeared.

    Shen Ye didn''t notice the change of Shakira''s expression.

    At this time, with a wave of his hand, the third metal pillar rose, and he solemnly preached to the people.

    "The next thing to be auctioned will be the highlight of this auction, the ninth order Star Instrument ˇ¤ time story!"

    I saw a simple pattern with a strange semi turbid stone inlaid in the center. The necklace looked very special and appeared in everyone''s view.

    "What''s that?"

    The eyes of many people present were full of confusion.

    But people who knew the goods were shocked. For example, tirgann nightmare star Zhenzu, the whole person sat up straight.

    "I didn''t expect this thing to be auctioned. It''s the right time."

    Keffith on the stage also began to introduce to everyone.

    "As we all know, the alliance government has two lists, one is the list of weapons and the other is the list of armor equipment. This is the story of time. It ranks fifth in the list of armor and has the ability to control time. Its most typical ability is to keep its face. It can keep the wearer green forever. Of course, this ability is only auxiliary. Its strongest ability is time backtracking and can Before a person''s physical condition recovers to a certain time, we all know that the master game is often a difference of a penny. However, this necklace can give one of them an extra life and instantly restore their peak state. I don''t need to say more about its value. The auction officially began, and the starting price is 20W billion star coins! "

 Chapter 818

    Hearing the price, most of the scene were stunned.

    One after another took a breath, which was sky high.

    But it''s normal. After all, it''s a ninth order star. If it is not because it is only a piece of armor, not a weapon, otherwise its value will be higher.

    "20W billion star coins!"

    Tilgarn raised his hand without hesitation. This necklace is very important to him.

    Everyone at the scene applauded one after another, and everyone basically decided that tyrgan must win.

    No one can afford such a large sum of money.

    In fact, even tirgann doesn''t have so much money, but the money will be funded by the families behind him. Just like not long ago, all ladies paid for Shenye''s goods, but this time the object changed and the family paid for it.

    It was only in the dead of night that they spent a lot of effort to persuade the ladies, while tyrgan didn''t have to make any effort. Because he deserves it, as the team leader, all families should pay him.

    But just then, a calm voice sounded.

    "21W billion star coins!"

    The scene was silent, and everyone was shocked.

    They didn''t expect the chairman of the Council to hold up a sign.

    "22W billion star coins!"

    Tyrgan frowned slightly and raised the sign. He was a little confused about what the president was going to do. Although things are taken out by the coalition government, they are no different from those taken out by the president of Parliament. After all, he is in charge. Now he runs out to compete?

    "23W billion star coins!"

    "24W billion star coins!"

    Tyrgan didn''t give up, but every time he shouted, the heads of all ethnic groups present looked ugly.

    Because the heart is dripping blood!

    The parliament continued to raise the price without expression.

    Soon the price was raised to 29w billion!

    Tyrgan gritted his teeth and shouted, "30 billion stars!"

    At this time, the chairman of the Council was not raising the price. He just said to himself.

    "This is the price of this satellite and the money the alliance government needs."

    In fact, his words are more like explaining to tiergan. After all, the psychology of diaphragm is often accumulated over time. He doesn''t want this to happen.

    "I see."

    After listening to the chairman of the Council, tyrgan naturally understood what it meant, and he didn''t say much.

    "30W billion star coins once!"

    "30W billion star coins twice!"

    "Deal!"

    "The auction is over!"

    ......

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Xia Qila left the auction side by side after paying the money. Xia Qila looked very cold all the way.

    "Where are you going next?"

    Shen Ye is in a good mood and talks to Shakira.

    Unfortunately, Shakira didn''t answer Shen Ye''s words and remained silent.

    Shen Ye finally noticed it, but she looked puzzled. What''s the matter with this chick? Isn''t she angry?

    Aren''t you still angry at being late?

    No!

    At this time, they walked to the door of the auction.

    Xia Qi took a deep breath and stretched out her hand to Shen Ye with a smile.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, I''m glad to cooperate with you."

    Shen Ye subconsciously raised his hand and shook it with Xia Qila.

    "What''s the matter with you? Suddenly so formal?"

    "Our cooperation is over. I think I should be busy with my own business. I''ll pay back the money I owe you as soon as possible. I have something urgent to rush back to Xia Zhixing. Bye!"

    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you?"

    Shen Ye looks confused. How can this chick turn her face faster than a book.

    Unfortunately, Shakira didn''t answer. Shen night slowly took back her hand and turned away.

    At this time, a car stopped in front of her, and she walked straight into the car.

    When the door closed slowly, xiaqila''s silent expression could be seen in the dark night.

    Then the motorcade drove slowly to the distance.

    Shen night looked at the car leaving and scratched his head. He couldn''t figure it out.

    It was fine just now. You can turn your face if you turn your face.

    Shen Ye is vomiting blood.

    -----------------------------------

    Two days later, Shen Ye went to the Keng father''s teahouse again alone.

    Chennai was waiting at the door.

    "Miss Chennai!"

    "Mr. Shen Ye, this is what you want."

    Chennai took out a very ordinary box and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you. We''ll meet here tomorrow morning. I''ll give it back to you then."

    "Good!"

    Chennai nodded.

    "Then I''ll go first."

    Shen Ye waved goodbye to Chennai.

    Soon after, Shen night returned to the villa room, and Hagrid sat in the room and adjusted his body. At this time, his state is much better than before, and his breath becomes very stable.

    "I''ve got it back. Have a look."

    The dark night put the box in front of Hagrid.

    "So fast?"

    Hagrid was surprised to open the box and took out the shards of the sheepskin roll.

    He put the three sheepskin rolls together and watched them carefully.

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and took a picture for the bottom.

    "How''s it going?"

    "Whose is this one?"

    Hagrid was also shocked. He got one so quickly. It''s very difficult to get the remaining two.

    "This is the chairman''s one. I''ll return it tomorrow. Is three enough?"

    Shen Ye explained.

    "No, I want a fourth."

    Hagrid shook his head and gave a definite answer.

    "Then I''ll try again."

    Shen Ye also has a headache.

    "No, I have a way at the ransom organization. You can exchange me as a hostage with our boss. It''s very cost-effective to exchange a treasure map that can never be collected for a right-hand assistant!"

    Hagrid had an idea for Shen Ye.

    "That''s no problem, but you can''t go back to the ransom organization?"

    "Well, when you go back, I can continue to lurk in the ransom organization. You can come to me directly when you need it."

    Hagem explained.

    "OK! But where can I find the boss of the ransom organization?"

    Shen Ye was not that kind of hypocritical person. He agreed with haigm''s suggestion.

    "No, if I guess wrong, he should be on the creation star."

    Hagrid told a news that shocked Shen Ye.

    "Cow! I really should have said that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Who would have thought that the culprit wanted by the coalition government for so long was under their eyes."

    Shen Ye couldn''t help boasting, and the more he looked at Hagrid, the more he liked it. This guy is worthy of being a ransom organization, a former military commander, and the culprit who planned to attack the strange stone reserve. His IQ exploded.

    "But how can we determine his current hiding place?"

    Shen Ye continues to ask haigm.

    "Very simply, the ransom organization has a very secret contact area on Genesis star, which belongs to our high-level emergency contact point. As long as you leave relevant information in that area according to my instructions, they will naturally find it."

    Hagrid explained directly.

    "OK, you say it."

    Shen Ye is not a mother-in-law and paranoid person. If you want to do it, you can finish it neatly.

    "There''s one more thing to do before that."

    Hagrid interrupted the deep night.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Asked Hagrid, looking at him in the dark night.

 Chapter 819

    Hagrid went to the next cabinet and took out the sixteen black cones placed inside.

    "Re nail these sixteen lock nails into my body, and put the gloves with you for the time being. As for why you do this, I think you should be clear. In addition, I''ll tell you about Prometheus."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye listened very carefully.

    "Prometheus is a very deep, cruel and paranoid man. In the early days, he was loyal to Huiye, the noble family of the second universe. This family is so low-key that you may not be aware of its existence. But in fact, it is not only powerful and intelligent. In a sense, it is also the leader of the noble family of the universe The family controlled Prometheus and was bitten by him. Therefore, if you play in front of him, you must do the whole set. "

    Hagrid made Prometheus clear in a few words.

    "OK, I see."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    "Next, I''ll tell you how to do it. Remember to do as I say. There can''t be a problem with a word, otherwise Prometheus won''t see us."

    ......

    The next day, Shen night came to the door of the teahouse early in the morning.

    He waited a moment, and miss Chennai ran over.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, you are here."

    "This is the box. Thank you very much for your help."

    Shen Ye handed the box back to Chennai,

    "Mr. Shen Ye, you''re welcome. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."

    Chennai squinted and said.

    "OK, go slowly!"

    Shen Ye watched Miss Chennai leave.

    Then he put his hands in his pockets, walked into the corner, turned into a shadow and disappeared.

    An hour later, the dark night changed into heracross and stood in front of a shopping mall in the north of the city. The architectural style of this shopping mall is very cartoon, and the surface of the building is all kinds of cartoon relief.

    He went to the side of the mall, reached out and pressed the left eye of an embossed mouse on the wall. Suddenly, the beads in his left eye seemed to be sunken a little.

    Then Shen Ye left here as if nothing had happened.

    Then he came to a dense residential area in the west of the city. He wandered around and finally stuffed a note into a designated resident''s mailbox.

    After all this, the dark night left.

    Three days later, Shen Ye quietly left the city of creation with haigm, and appeared on the edge of a dense forest in the north of the city.

    Haggard hagum''s hands were bound by the shackles of wind breath.

    The dark night stood behind him.

    As time goes by, when the agreed time comes.

    There was a small sound of footsteps in the woods, and a group of figures came out in the distance.

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly. Sure enough, as hagum said and expected, these guys were so bold that they all ran to the creation star. Shen Ye is a little curious about how the security of Genesis star can make such a serious mistake and let these people sneak in quietly.

    Soon dozens of members of the ransom organization appeared in front of the dark night. Their faces were ferocious and breathed a trembling breath, including several old acquaintances, green clam, moguka, Alice and branz. However, these people are not what Shen Ye cares about most. What he cares about most is a young man standing in the middle with long hair, gorgeous monster coat and Cross Earrings.

    Shen Ye was very surprised. He always thought that Prometheus was a ferocious looking man. He had to be big and ugly no matter how bad it was. How did he look like a little fresh meat.

    Of course make complaints about Tucao, he does not make complaints about the other half. He has personally experienced how evil and terrible the ransom organization is. These people are a bunch of lunatics!

    After seeing the appearance of Shen Ye clearly, Alice first reacted and said very vigilantly, "I''ve seen him. He''s the guy who robbed things at Xia Zhixing auction."

    After seeing the dark night, moguka and green clam looked a little unnatural. They didn''t expect to see this man today.

    "Head of the shadow brigade, heracross!"

    Prometheus had a sinister smile on his lips.

    "Ransom Prometheus."

    Shen Ye responded calmly.

    At this time, branz and others are all ready for battle. As long as Prometheus gives an order, they will definitely rush forward without hesitation. They don''t mean to despise heracross. Although the shadow brigade is not very active, it is indeed the most mysterious brigade in recent years, and its leader''s strength is a mystery. At present, they only know that heracross holds a bone eight Star Instrument and an epic stone, and the lowest cultivation is also eight stars.

    However, many members of the ransom organization are still full of confidence, because their boss Prometheus is nearby. He is invincible and invincible.

    At this time, Prometheus''s eyes fell on Hagrid, who was weak. After confirming that it was him, not someone else''s disguise, Prometheus raised his head and looked at the dark night.

    "No one has made a deal with me for a long time."

    "You mean to say that all the people who deal with you are dead, right?"

    "That''s right!"

    Prometheus showed a smile in his eyes, and a breath of incomparable terror burst out in an instant.

    On one side, all subordinates trembled, and their faces showed a look of fear.

    At the moment, Shen Ye was not polite, and he didn''t hide it at all. The power of the nine stars broke out in an instant, and the two breath collided together.

    The surrounding grass and trees are full of vitality, disintegration, decay and dissipation!

    "Is this the power of the nine stars?"

    Mocha bone was shocked. He was very happy at this time. Fortunately, they ran fast last time in winter star. Otherwise, you will be run over like an ant.

    Alice''s crazy face also showed rare fear. She knew heracross was strong, but she didn''t expect that he was at the same level as her boss. At the original auction, fortunately, I controlled my emotions and didn''t rush to die. I really went to hell.

    If you look carefully at the past, you will find that Shen Ye and Prometheus are fighting against each other. They are not spreading outside, but are constrained. This precise control makes them not exposed or detected by the monitoring equipment of the coalition government.

    Blantz and other experts clenched their teeth to stabilize their body shape and stared at heracross, each like a great enemy. They have been fighting for years. They can clearly feel that the guy in front of them, like the boss, is a terrible monster. If they fight with him, they should be aware of death.

    However, crises often come and fade quickly.

    For a moment, Shen night and Prometheus had a very tacit understanding, and took back their breath at the same time, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 820

    "Well, I can now confirm that you are qualified to talk to me. Go ahead! What do you want to do when you bring Hagrid to me?"

    As soon as Prometheus changed his previous look, he said solemnly to Shen night.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand directly and said calmly, "I want the fragments of the treasure map."

    When they heard Shen Yehua''s words, branz and others took a breath. To know the treasure map, it has always been a thorn in Lord Prometheus''s heart.

    This guy should challenge Lord Prometheus''s bottom line naked.

    "You know, are you touching my stuff?"

    "How can you say that the things you didn''t get are yours? And if you really want to trace back who they are, those things should belong to the coalition government. You''re just robbing them. Moreover, the fragment of the treasure map is of no use to you. Compared with Hagrid, it''s more valuable. You know, I spent a lot of effort to get him out quietly ˇŁˇ±

    Shen Ye calmly refutes Prometheus.

    "Interesting, you''re right. If you don''t get it, how can you call it your own thing? I promise to exchange it with you."

    Prometheus took out a sheepskin roll from the ring in his hand and threw it directly to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye took the sheepskin roll and opened it to see if it was the treasure map. With a wave of his hand, he released the wind and breath shackles imposed on Hagrid and the seal of demon prison.

    "You are free."

    Hagrid walked towards Prometheus and them step by step without expression.

    Soon Hagrid returned to the team. Prometheus was in a very good mood and said to Hagrid, "welcome home. When I finish dealing with things, we are talking about your endless prison these years."

    "OK."

    Hagrid didn''t say much,

    Shen Ye was turning to leave when Prometheus stopped him.

    "Captain heracross, are you going to go like this?"

    Shen Ye stopped and turned to look at Prometheus.

    "Oh, I won''t go. What will I stay for, or are you going to take it back?"

    Shen Ye is really not afraid of him. Let''s not say he can fight, but he can''t fight! As long as they dare to fight and make a noise, Shen Ye can guarantee that both of them are waiting to be chased and killed by the coalition government, and neither of them has good fruit to eat.

    "You misunderstood me. The fragments of the treasure map are of no value to me. Because some of them are in the hands of the president of the coalition government. No one in the world can take things from that old man!"

    "Oh, in that case, I seem to have lost money on this deal."

    "I don''t know whether it''s a loss or not, but I know you have your plan, but I don''t intend to ask. In addition, I stopped you for nothing else, just want to cooperate with you."

    "Cooperation? How can I cooperate and what benefits can I get?"

    The night gazed at Prometheus.

    "Let''s subvert the rule of the world together, and you will get everything you want, whether it''s power, money, etc."

    Prometheus stretched out an olive branch to the dark night.

    "Sorry, I''m not interested. As for what I want, I''ll get it myself."

    Shen Ye didn''t think about it and refused directly.

    "Then you refused?"

    Prometheus''s eyes became very dangerous. At this moment, there was a feeling of being stared at by beasts in the dark night.

    At this time, Blanc and others became bad looking. They fought alone. They were really not heracross''s opponents. But with the boss present, they had no fear, just like hyenas preparing to siege lions.

    "Yes, I refuse. I''ll see you again when I have a chance."

    Shen Ye turned around and left smartly. When he left, he didn''t forget to raise his hand and wave.

    Prometheus stared at the back of the dark night, but he didn''t do it.

    "Boss, we just let him go?"

    Branz asked.

    "I can''t take him here, but it doesn''t matter. We''ll meet them again. Keep an eye on the shadow brigade. I''m here to see what their purpose is. Let''s go!"

    Prometheus did not intend to stay any longer, although he did not know how heracross took Hagrid from the cosmic nobles. But it can''t be taken away in a fair way. Sooner or later, the cosmic aristocrats will react and look for Hagrid everywhere.

    "Yes!"

    Branz replied quickly.

    On the other hand, Shen night spent some time returning to the city of creation, changed back to the original appearance, and directly returned to the hotel room.

    He lay down on the bed, took a deep breath, and finally got it done.

    The rest is waiting for Hagrid to contact himself.

    Before he went, he told haigm his contact information. When haigm regained the trust of the ransom organization and would not be monitored, haigm would send him a message.

    We have basically finished the work of coming to the creation star this time, and the rest is brother''s work.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye dialed his father''s phone.

    The phone soon got through.

    "Hello."

    "Dad, has my eldest brother''s wedding date been set yet?"

    "Well, soon, soon. If there is no accident, it should be half a month later. We are discussing with them now. Smelly boy is finally free?"

    "Cough, what you said seems that I am very busy every day. Now I have come to the creation star."

    "I know you''re at the creation star. If you''re empty, come quickly."

    Shen Xuan was very happy and said to Shen Ye.

    "OK, I''ll come to you in a minute. I have a call here. I''ll meet you later."

    Shen Yezheng wondered how Shen Xuan knew he was in the creation star. His mobile phone began to buzz, suggesting that a new call came in, and it was Xiaoya.

    He hung up the phone and quickly smiled and answered Xiaoya''s phone.

    "Hello, wife."

    "In the dark night, I found out if you were floating."

    On the phone, Xiaoya is also itching with anger.

    "No."

    Shen Ye''s head is a little confused.

    "I''ll send you something to see."

    Xiaoya doesn''t laugh with Shen Ye.

    Ding Dong~

    Then a link pops up. Shen Ye opens it and looks at it. His face is crossed.

    what the fuck!

    He made headlines with Xia Qi. The city Lord of Xia Qi and the Star Tower star spent a lot of money hand in hand to win the epic stone qiqilinglong stone.

    It also comes with intimate photos. Shen Ye holds Xia Qila''s hand and raises the sign.

    This headline is quite polite. If you pull it down, other news will be even more exaggerated.

    What talent and beauty, little white face and so on

    Shen Ye was excited all over. His head turned quickly. He quickly smiled and said, "you misunderstood. I''m helping you."

    "Help me?"

    Xiaoya was stunned when she heard it.

    "Yes, you think I don''t have so much money. I didn''t know you couldn''t deal with xiaqila, so I helped xiaqila spend more money! At that time, I saw that she couldn''t make up her mind, so I helped her make up her mind to buy, so she didn''t spend all her money. I could only make money quickly, so I didn''t have time to run to us every day."

    "I find you have a lot of crooked reasoning!"

    "Cough, where is it!"

    Shen Ye''s skull is also more and more painful.

 Chapter 821

    "OK, I won''t talk to you about that nonsense. I''ll tell you again, that Shakira is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You''d better stay away from her and don''t be eaten by her one day."

    "OK, no problem."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    "And Shen Ye, I don''t care who you mess with. But if you make headlines with other women every day, come back and see if I don''t clean you up!"

    "Don''t worry, this is an accident, there''s no next time."

    Shen Ye''s face is black. It''s a thousand calculations, but it doesn''t make headlines. But it''s normal to shoot things at such a high price.

    "Well, I won''t talk to you. When will you return to the autumn star, my surprise?"

    Xiaoya''s anger also dissipated a lot and asked Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s expression was a little unnatural when she heard the surprise. Originally, he got the money to propose marriage, but now all the money has been spent, leaving 11 billion star coins. What a fart! There''s no surprise.

    Of course, Shen Ye won''t be stupid enough to say it directly. It doesn''t mean you''re tired of living.

    "My eldest brother will have a wedding in half a month. I''ll go back immediately after I finish the wedding banquet. As for surprises, you can rest assured. It''s just that surprises come suddenly. Wait a little patiently."

    "OK, come back early and don''t talk to you."

    Xiaoya didn''t say much. She hung up.

    Shen Yechang took a breath and left the hotel towards the south of the city. Shen Wu wants to take the children of the Hain family, whose patriarch is Nanwei Hain.

    The Hain family is also an upper class celebrity in the city of creation. More than half of its members serve as more civil servants in various administrative departments of the coalition government. And the other half, who run businesses all over the world, have a very prosperous family. However, such distribution has also led to the weakness of the family, that is, there is no strong military support.

    Of course, if you simply talk about assets and status, a hundred Shen families can''t compare with others.

    A moment later, Shen night came to the door of a luxury villa. At this time, the door is open. You can see guests in smooth and bright clothes coming in, which is very lively.

    As soon as Shen Ye reached the door, he was stopped by the guard.

    "This gentleman, are you?"

    "My name is Shen Ye, a member of the Shen family."

    "It''s from the Shen family. Please come in."

    The guard replied politely.

    Shen Ye nodded secretly. It can be seen that the ethos of Hain family is still good, and there is no sense of superiority.

    When you enter the gate and come to the yard, you can see that tables are placed in the yard, with all kinds of snacks and wine on them. A noble holds a wine glass and talks and laughs together to discuss gossip.

    The scene looks warm and lively, but if you listen carefully to what they discuss, you know it''s not so harmonious.

    "I tell you, the Shen family is just a small family that doesn''t go into the stream. Shen Wu is just a simple and naive person. I don''t know what Miss Lucy Hain thinks. Being able to take a fancy to him is just lowering his value."

    "It''s not appropriate to say so. They''re going to have a wedding soon. And I heard that although the Shen family is not popular, it''s said that they have a genius."

    "You mean the Star Tower? I''m too lazy to say. Since ancient times, several mixed star towers have come to a good end. Today''s scenery will lie dead tomorrow."

    "Reasonable, incisive!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitch slightly. There are so many things.

    "Brother Shen Ye!"

    At this time, a surprise voice came from the side.

    Shen Ye turned to look at it and found that it was Wei''an, so he greeted it with a smile.

    "Wei''an."

    "Brother Shen Ye, you''re finally here. We''re all waiting for you."

    Wei''an received Shen Ye very warmly.

    "You''re welcome."

    "Brother Shen Ye, you are so handsome. The auction will throw a lot of money to help the city Lord xiaqila win the epic stone. You are really my idol."

    Wei''an''s eyes are full of worship.

    Deep night touched his forehead. His skull also hurt. That damn headline news.

    "Cough, it''s all small things. Let''s go in."

    "OK."

    Wei''an leads Shen Ye to the hall.

    Soon they entered the magnificent hall and saw an elegant aristocrat sitting inside. On the main seat, Nanwei and Shen Xuan sat side by side.

    Almost all the distinguished relatives of the Hain family were present.

    However, the atmosphere was not very harmonious. A lady with pearly jewelry covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I said, brother, Luqi is so young and beautiful. You don''t think much about marrying her in such a hurry."

    "When the children are old, they should be prepared early. I respect their choice."

    Nanwei frowned back.

    "I don''t say anything about this. It''s inappropriate for so many of our relatives to sit here for so long just to wait for one of the other''s relatives."

    "Yes, there must be some etiquette. It''s not good to keep so many of us waiting here."

    Other relatives said faintly.

    Shen Xuan, who sits on the throne, has long been used to it. His skull has been buzzing all the time.

    Every time these relatives come over, at least half of them don''t have any good words in their mouths, and ordinary gossip is full of a sense of superiority. However, this is also normal. The result of improper door and wrong household is like this.

    "I''m sorry you''re late."

    At this time, Shen Ye came in and opened his mouth. He was ready to tear and force and pretend to force to hit his face.

    Brush~~

    All the eyes of everyone present focused on Shen Ye.

    "Third brother!"

    Shen Wu and Shen Kui shouted happily.

    Shen Xuan coughed and said, "smelly boy, why are you so late."

    Seeing Shen Ye''s eyes brighten, Nanwei quickly stood up and greeted him warmly.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, you''re here. Sit down!"

    At this time, the jewelled lady saw that nanweisi was so enthusiastic about Shen Ye and couldn''t hang her face. She said, "this is Mr. Shen Ye. It looks so young. We heard that you are a legend!"

    Shen Ye smiled and directly ignored the lady and said to Nanwei, "you''re too polite. You''ve been too busy recently. You just came here after dealing with the situation."

    "You don''t have to say I understand. We saw your deeds with Miss Shakira at the eternal tower auction."

    Nanwes laughed his mouth out.

    The relatives present were also stunned. They heard that there was a big auction recently. But they didn''t pay much attention. Even if they did, they didn''t know Shen Ye. And is this guy familiar with Lord Shakira? Isn''t Xia''an just a member of the Xia family?

    "Brother Nanwei, what happened to Mr. Shen Ye and miss Shakira?"

    Some nobles nearby asked uneasily.

    "I''m afraid you haven''t paid attention recently. Mr. Shen Ye and miss Shakira made headlines by throwing 7W billion star coins to buy epic stones at the auction of the eternal tower."

    Nanvis poked it straight out.

    Everyone here took a breath. Where have they seen so much money? Their eyes are almost glowing when they look at Shen night.

    Shen Ye was also startled. The people in the sleeping trough changed their faces too quickly.

    Immediately, the aristocratic relatives on the scene got up one after another, surrounded the dark night, and chatted with him enthusiastically.

    "How old is Mr. Shen Ye now."

    "I hear you''re not married yet..."

    "My little daughter is just an adult this year. She is not only outstanding, but also talented..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Shen Ye also has a black face. His skull is about to explode. What the hell is going on? Didn''t he say he was ready to tear it?

    Shen Xuan, sitting on the throne, breathed a sigh of relief. He was finally relieved and his goal shifted.

    Xia''an whispered to Shen Xuan, "is this a pit son?"

    "Pit by pit is healthier."

    "You have a point..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    ----------------------------------------------------

    Half a month later, in the dense maple trees outside the city of autumn, a white light fell from the starry sky, and the white light fell to the ground and broke in an instant.

    A graceful light emerged from it.

    Then the light body began to condense the city entity, and a girl with pure face and skin appeared.

    His golden eyes were as calm as water, like the golden long hair of a waterfall around his waist, and his golden dress danced with the wind.

    The person who appears is not others, but the angel beloga who shows his noumenon appearance.

    She slowly raised her head and looked directly at the autumn city not far away through the dense forest.

    Then she walked towards the city of autumn step by step.

 Chapter 822

    Genesis star, a five-star high-end hotel, got up early in the morning. Today, he changed into a very close fitting black dress and dressed up specially.

    "Is the dark night ready?"

    Shen Kui shouted at the top of his voice.

    "Well, stop shouting."

    Shen Ye opened the door and came out.

    "Hurry up, third brother, or you''ll miss the auspicious hour and be in trouble."

    "What''s the hurry? I''ll see if there''s enough time."

    "Oh, it''s not so easy to get the bride. Those relatives of the Hain family won''t let us get it so easily. They will certainly embarrass us."

    Shen Kui said very guilty.

    "Don''t worry, second brother. I have my own way. In order to prevent accidents, I went out yesterday to make preparations."

    Shen Ye vowed back.

    "Really?"

    Shen Kui looked skeptical.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Ye replied confidently.

    In fact, under normal circumstances, Shen Ye''s uncles and uncles should pick up the wedding.

    They just didn''t come, and the reason is very simple. Due to the loopholes in the Xinghe array, Qiyun country is frequently attacked by foreign nationalities. The Shen family can''t cope with it now and can''t spare personnel at all.

    Before long, Shen Ye and Shen Xuan drove towards the Hain family in a luxury and low-key car, followed by 100 luxury cars.

    Of course, these cars are very considerate arrangements by South wes.

    A moment later, they came to the gate of the villa in the dark night, and the whole villa was decorated with a new look.

    The ground was covered with a bright red carpet.

    At the same time, a well-dressed servant stood at the door, and they bowed their heads respectfully.

    The Hain family is a world aristocrat, so their wedding etiquette is very cumbersome.

    Shen Ye and Shen Kui get out of the car. They enter the villa.

    I saw two rows of people standing in the villa hall.

    On the left are men in white shirts and gold lace dresses, and on the right are all ladies in full dress.

    Among them is a red carpet Road, which extends inward to the spiral staircase and leads to the second floor.

    However, on the stairs leading to the second floor, there stood a young lady dressed in white hats.

    They looked at Shen Ye and Shen Kui with a smile.

    Every nobleman standing here will write a question to test each other''s talent and knowledge.

    Shen Kui looked at the battle and his scalp was numb. He swallowed and spit and asked Shen Ye in a low voice.

    "All right?"

    "It''s ok if you can''t. If you don''t take your sister-in-law back, how can you see your brother back? Don''t worry, your brother, I''m a genius!"

    "But there is only one hour left from auspicious time. Are you sure we can handle so much?"

    "Don''t worry, I have money ability, go!"

    Shen Ye raised his hand like a magic trick and turned out a large stack of red envelopes. There was an anonymous cash check in each red envelope. It was changed out by Shen Ye who made a special trip to the bank yesterday.

    "Yes, brother."

    Shen Kui couldn''t help giving Shen Ye a thumbs up.

    "That''s, hey hey!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    ---------------------------------------------------

    At the seal column in the center of autumn City, Xiaoya is sitting in a comfortable chair, holding her head with one hand and closing her eyes.

    Suddenly Xiaoya opened her eyes.

    "General, what''s the matter?" asked the waiting Caucasian suspiciously

    "I don''t know why. I''m a little uneasy."

    Xiaoya said thoughtfully.

    "General, are you not feeling well?"

    "No, is there any abnormal return from the perimeter guard?"

    "No, everything is very normal. The communicator is very quiet. General, are you too nervous? In fact, it''s all right. Ekaga (lieutenant general) will personally guard outside. If there''s something, he will give back at the first time."

    Cauca scratched his head and replied.

    Xiaoya doesn''t know why she doesn''t feel at ease after hearing what Caucasus said. On the contrary, she is more agitated and uneasy.

    She picked up a special military communicator and dialed ekaga.

    "Ekaga."

    At this time, the blood gradually stained the whole area around the sealed land, and there were corpses everywhere. Looking carefully, you can find that those people had a dull expression and didn''t even know how they died.

    All the defensive weapons around were cut in half, and their destruction angle was very tricky. None of the defensive weapons exploded, just like paper paste.

    Lieutenant general ekaja held the communicator in his left hand, and his eyes seemed to protrude. A clean white hand pinched his neck, and blood continued to flow from the corners of his mouth.

    Ekaga struggled with her remaining strength, trembled her hand and pressed the button of the communicator in her hand.

    "Ekaga, why don''t you talk."

    Xiaoya''s voice rang.

    "God..."

    Ekaga''s mouth overflowed with blood and spit out a word hard.

    The next second, beloga threw ekaga aside.

    In the center of the sealed land, Xiaoya immediately reacted and stood up when she heard the word heaven.

    "Pull the highest alarm! Immediately order rodrit to lead the outer sky disaster corps and the defensive weapons outside autumn star to prepare for long-range fire support."

    Gaston reacted.

    In an instant, the harsh alarm of autumn city sounded.

    --------------------------------

    In the parliament building in the center of Genesis City, the President stopped working and prepared to start lunch. Next to him was a pile of corrected documents.

    In front of him, a member of parliament held the document and sat quietly waiting for the chairman to continue to report after he finished his meal.

    Just then came a rush of footsteps.

    Snap!

    The door was savagely pushed open.

    Members of Parliament turned their heads and saw the intruders. Their faces were also very surprised. Isn''t this gertan, the director of the intelligence department?

    Gertan had no regard for etiquette and reported in horror.

    "The autumn star sends an alarm! The angel attacked the seal post, and the angel is not dead!!!"

    The chairman slapped the table and stood up, shouting: "call all members of Parliament immediately and hold an emergency meeting!"

    ------------------------------------

    On the other side, in the lobby of the high-end luxury hotel, Shen night sat at the main table, drinking with Nanwei and others.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, we''ll give you another toast. We''ll have to rely on you to take more photos of their new couple in the future."

    "You''re welcome. Shen Wu is my eldest brother and Lu Qi is my sister-in-law. No matter what happens, I''m naturally duty bound."

    Shen Ye is a little sad and funny. He feels that the painting style is a little wrong. How can he feel that he has become a subject and object.

    "Just for you, let''s have another drink."

    Nanweisi was very happy. That''s what he wanted. In fact, at the beginning, he was willing to marry his daughter to Shen Wu. On the one hand, Shen Wu was also excellent, and the most important reason was that Shen Ye was strong enough.

    Just then, suddenly, the genesis star sounded a low alarm.

    The originally bustling hall immediately quieted down, and everyone looked at each other.

    "What happened?"

 Chapter 823

    "The sound of this alarm is low and long. It seems to be a three-level alert alarm. It is usually used to assemble troops."

    An aristocrat explained.

    At this time, the cell phone in the dark night vibrated.

    He quickly picked it up and took a look.

    An SSS level emergency support message pops up in the tavern app.

    The seal pillar of autumn city was attacked and a large number of alien monsters came. All members evacuated the people and supported the seal place at all costs.

    Shen Ye''s face suddenly changed and stood up. He said to his father and South wes.

    "In an emergency, I''ll go first and apologize at the door another day."

    Before Shen Xuan and others could speak, Shen Ye hurried away.

    Leaving everyone looking at each other.

    ----------------------------

    In the parliament Hall of the coalition government, major parliamentarians rushed to the parliament hall one after another.

    In the center of the parliament hall is a virtual image, which is transmitted from the heavenly eye device outside the autumn star.

    Eve Yueya accumulated the power of terror, waved the flashing magic knife, and Lei Zheng cleaved down towards beloga!

    Beloga raised his dead Jing gun to block. As soon as they collided, a huge shock wave swept away.

    If it is not said that the sealed land has a special barrier to weaken the impact of combat. Otherwise, the whole autumn city would have been destroyed, but even so, a lot of buildings in the central area of the city were affected and collapsed.

    Screams were heard everywhere, and innocent people were constantly smashed into flesh and mud by collapsed buildings.

    A lot of wires broke, sparks splashed, a large number of buildings exploded and caught fire, and thick smoke billowed.

    Wails and screams of fear kept ringing, and countless people fled in fear.

    The city of autumn keeps hearing the voice of the red leaf city leader.

    "As the city master, I declare that the city of autumn has entered an SSS level emergency. All people, please leave the city of autumn as soon as possible and go to the four emergency underground refuge points T7, C8, F8 and S2 in the suburbs!"

    At the first time of the attack, the Lord of Hongye announced to abandon the city. When the spring city was attacked, more than half of the whole city was affected and destroyed.

    Now the battle has just begun. When it hits the back, the whole city may be finished.

    A night bearer hurried to the scene and fell into the chaos, anxiously evacuating the crowd.

    "Don''t mess up, don''t block the traffic!"

    .......

    At this time, in the sealed place, Eve Yueya constantly waved a magic knife and attacked beloga. On one side, Susa and others also launched a sneak attack from the side. However, in the face of the siege, beloga was not afraid. She picked a long gun in her hand and directly opened the magic knife in Xiaoya''s hand. At the same time, he raised his right hand, and the palm of his hand emitted a strong white light. At the same time, a white halo spread out, which would shock the people who attacked him and fly out.

    The people in the parliament hall, looking at this numbing battle, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Many people were sweating for eve Yueya.

    From this posture, Eve Yueya is not the opponent of the other party at all.

    Of course, there are a very small number of ill intentioned people with a look of schadenfreude in their eyes, but they cover it up very well.

    At this time, cabinet member moffenrus nightmare star and others rushed to the scene.

    As soon as they entered the chamber of Parliament, the old council chairman said to them with suppressed anger.

    "Look at what you''ve done. Immediately let tirgann nightmare go to autumn star to solve the angel."

    Moffenrus nightmare star said with a very ugly face, "Chairman, Zhenzu, they set out on an expedition secretly ten days ago!"

    Hearing this, the chairman of the old Council flew into a rage and slapped him on the table.

    The members present trembled.

    "Why don''t we invite another Zhenzu out?"

    Cabinet Osaka n. abidis quickly suggested that the situation is so urgent that they can''t care so much.

    "When you come out, the city of autumn has been slaughtered."

    The old Council Chairman Tieqing''s face replied.

    "Well, Madam President, in addition to inviting Zhenzu, we immediately sent five nine star experts to the autumn star to besiege the angel. Although the angel escaped, it must have been hurt."

    Osaka abidis immediately made recommendations.

    "Execute now!"

    The chairman said coldly.

    On the other side, Shen night rushed to the center of the interstellar airport. The whole airport was requisitioned and closed, and a large number of troops were gathering quickly.

    As soon as he approached, he was stopped by an officer.

    "Emergency control, no unauthorized person is allowed to approach."

    Shen Ye anxiously picked up his certificate and said, "I''m from the Star Tower. The autumn star is attacked. I want to go back to support immediately."

    The sergeant glanced at the dark night''s certificate and replied without saying a word.

    "You go in. The ship will take off in half an hour. Follow up."

    "Thank you!"

    Shen Ye hurried into the interstellar airport.

    He picked up his mobile phone and clicked on the national live broadcast to see if he could search the scene.

    Not surprisingly, I really found it, and there was more than one live video.

    It seems that the anchor of the most popular live studio is also a capable person. He intercepts the signal of the heavenly eye device and publicly throws the captured image into the live studio.

    There are three other live broadcasting rooms. The three anchors don''t want to die. They use remote observation devices to capture images.

    It has only been ten or twenty minutes since the attack on autumn City, but the news has spread throughout all areas of the coalition government.

    At this time, the number of online people in the live studio has reached 50 billion, and the number is still explosive

    Countless people brushed the screen and prayed that Eve Yueya could defeat each other.

    Everyone has experienced the consequences of the damage of the seal column in the city of spring. The probability of being attacked by foreigners all over the world has soared more than ten times. If there is any problem with the seal column of autumn City, they can''t imagine what nightmare it will be to meet them.

    "General Eve Yueya must hold on! Come on!"

    "We believe you!"

    ......

    Of course, there are many very pessimistic.

    "There is no hope. The general guarding the spring star was also crushed and killed."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Moreover, from the battle image at this time, Xiaoya has always been at an absolute disadvantage, and everyone mentioned her voice.

    Shen Ye''s hands clenched into fists, his eyes stared at the angel and prayed silently.

    "Xiaoya, you must hold on. I''ll go back right away! You can''t do anything."

    He can''t wait to rush back immediately. The problem is that it''s useless to be urgent. He can''t appear in the autumn star the next second.

    In the seal pillar area of the city of autumn, beloga raised her head to look at eve Yueya, raised the dead Jing gun in her hand, and made a sound like nature.

    "The mayfly shakes the tree beyond its power."

    Eve Yueya''s nerves were tense. Her reason told her to escape from each other as far as possible, otherwise she would be dead. But she didn''t step back. Her eyes became more and more firm.

 Chapter 824

    She slowly raised the magic knife Lei Zheng in her hand and took a deep breath.

    "We humans are like floating in your angel''s eyes, so what? It''s really moths against you, but so what? We have our faith that this is our human world, which can''t be trampled by you!"

    Eve Yueya''s power burst out in an instant. The epic stone on the back of her hand burst into a bright light. Behind her, the earth covered mechanical vine was generated. It was mixed with countless metal structural particles. A black machine king with six pairs of photon auxiliary wings as high as 100 meters emerged out of thin air.

    Eve Yueya directly penetrated into the interior of the mecha, and the whole black mecha emperor''s dark eyes lit up, breaking out an extremely terrible atmosphere.

    Its explosive power is not inferior to the existence of nine stars, or even stronger.

    When beloga saw this scene, her holy face showed a rare smile. She raised her left hand and a soft column of light fell from the sky and shone on her.

    Then beloga''s body grew rapidly, and in an instant she was not lost to the aircraft emperor controlled by Eve Yueya. Behind her, six white angel wings grew. A white armor appears on the upper body, and a white dress is proposed on the lower body. The beautiful face is covered with a white metal mask, which is engraved with cumbersome holy patterns. On the forehead of the mask, a pair of golden moon rings with mutual hooks appeared.

    Two behemoths, instantly showing unparalleled momentum and authority, fiercely confrontation!

    This scene was also seen by the people, exclaiming repeatedly.

    In the chamber of Parliament, the old chairman''s expression became very ugly. Of course, he could see that Eve Yueya was ready to work hard.

    Zhang Lingyan is dead. So far, the coalition government has not found anyone who can replace him.

    If eveya dies again, the League government''s ace Legion will really be paralyzed.

    Not to mention that Eve Yueya is different from other generals. She is still very young and has an unlimited future.

    Moffenlus and other cosmic nobles nervously picked up the towel and wiped the fine sweat from his forehead. They are also very nervous. Last time the spring city was damaged, they almost took off their pants. If autumn city goes wrong again, they don''t know how to end it.

    At this time, they were very remorseful. They knew that the expedition plan would not be implemented so early. It would be better to postpone it for a while.

    In the image, Eve Yueya controls the emperor''s body to squat slightly and accumulate strength!

    The whole ground collapsed, and the black machine emperor jumped on beloga like a tiger and swept unstoppably with a black thunder demon knife.

    "Broken blade!"

    "Red thorn!"

    Beloga raised the dead Jing gun in his hand, didn''t dodge, and swept it.

    Two giants collided.

    Z!

    In an instant, a dazzling explosion was in full bloom in the middle of the city of autumn. For a moment, thunder and light rushed everywhere, and the shock wave swept half of the city of autumn.

    Buildings were blasted into dust.

    The people who had no time to escape turned to look at the shock wave like the doomsday storm, and their faces showed deep despair.

    You can see a mother clinging to her children in an attempt to cover her injuries with her body, while her husband hugged his wife and acted as the last shield.

    However, in the end, everything was swallowed up. At this moment, the city of autumn was like purgatory on earth.

    The people watching the live combat video covered their mouths one after another, and some people couldn''t help crying.

    The chairman of the old Council stared at the center of the explosion with muddy eyes.

    When the smoke cleared, we could see that the two giants were fighting fiercely.

    The demon sword thunder is constantly colliding with the dead Jing gun.

    Eve Yueya kept retreating and was at an absolute disadvantage.

    In space, a big Mac warship is approaching the autumn star, led by the Star Destroyer cataclysm, in the command room.

    An officer reported.

    "The star annihilation gun is fully charged, and the space-based orbital weapons are ready..."

    ......

    Roderick stared at the image presented by the eye of heaven.

    In fact, he can attack long ago. The problem is that rodriguet dare not attack.

    First, general eveya is too close to the enemy. A large weapon attack will definitely affect Lord eveya.

    Second, the area where they fought was the land of seal. Rodriguet was also afraid that the seal pillar would be destroyed in his own hands before it was destroyed in the hands of the enemy.

    The last point is to bomb the whole autumn star into slag for fear of any changes.

    "General, it''s too close to attack!"

    The adjutant on the scene looked nervously at rodrit, trying to dispel his intention of attack.

    However, the captured images show that Eve Yueya''s situation is getting worse and worse, and some are in danger.

    Rodrit knew he could not hesitate and had to make a choice. He hit the console with a hard blow.

    "Get away from the seal column, and the attack range should be as far as possible to the right side of the center. Launch an attack!"

    "This! General?"

    "Execute!"

    "Yes!"

    The officer present grinned his teeth and replied.

    With the command, ships in space opened their dense launchers and raised their lacquered black barrels.

    Next second.

    All over the sky missiles, accompanied by dazzling lights, attacked the center of the city of autumn.

    The people watching the live broadcast of the battle were dumbfounded when they saw the attack under the sky.

    "Is this crazy? Isn''t this a indiscriminate attack?"

    Beloga swept Xiaoya away with a sharp shot, raised his head and looked at the overwhelming attack in the sky. As soon as his golden pupil contracted, he raised his dead Jing gun and directly inserted it into the ground.

    A white Dharma array emerged, followed by a white barrier, which directly enveloped the whole central area.

    The fierce attack bombarded the barrier, burst missiles, deflected beams and landed in the fleeing crowd in the distance.

    Boom~~

    Directly resulting in the death of a large number of innocent people.

    Seeing this scene, Eve Yueya''s eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that beloga was intentional. She clearly had the ability to only protect herself against attacks. But she did not do so, deliberately defending on a large scale and spreading the attack to the side.

    The purpose is to give rodriguet a warning that innocent people will only die when launching an attack. Let him throw a rat''s deterrent!

    Otherwise, if the cataclysmic Legion keeps attacking, even the six winged angels can''t carry it.

    Not to mention that this guy was hurt when he fought with Zhenzu before.

    "The game is over."

    Beloga raised his head and the gun of dead thorns in his hand, turned into a streamer and attacked the seal pillar.

    "No!"

    Eve Yueya rushed up immediately.

    Suddenly, beloga''s body stopped abruptly, folded and flashed a shot with a backhand.

    "The sting of death!"

    Eve Yueya''s heart trembled, and she immediately reacted. This is a trap. She can only deviate her body a little and raise her magic knife to block Lei Zheng.

    Unfortunately, the idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel.

    Click!

    Fresh blood splashed out.

    Eve Yueya felt a burst of severe pain. The huge black machine emperor was penetrated through her chest. The whole machine armor began to crack and turn into countless metal particles and dust.

    Eve yueyaben fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood on the ground. The whole person was in a mess.

    Beloga looked at eve Yueya who fell to the ground and raised the dead Jing gun in her hand, ready to end her life.

    All the people who saw this scene were deeply desperate!

    Deep night, the whole eyes were covered with blood, and the heart kept shouting, "run! Run!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Beloga looked down at eve Yueya from a high position, just like looking down at mole ants. She had no feelings and shot at eve Yueya.

    "Xiaoya!!!"

    At this time, his eyes were covered with blood. He couldn''t help it anymore. He shouted out when watching the live broadcast. His heart had never been in a panic. You know, even when he was dying several times before, he didn''t get so flustered.

 Chapter 825

    However, at this time, a residual shadow flashed past and opened Eve Yueya.

    The gun of dead thorns runs through the ground.

    Beloga looked up slightly at the unexpected guest.

    Lin Qin with short hair appeared in the field of vision, followed by more than a dozen elite subordinates. She arrived at the critical moment. Although her duty is to look for Ames here, protecting the seal column is an unshirkable obligation of everyone in the alliance government.

    In the live broadcasting room, people were relieved to see Lin Qin and others suddenly appear, and then cheered.

    "The support has arrived, there is salvation!"

    "The support of the coalition government is awesome!"

    .......

    The public screen in the live broadcasting room is brushed.

    Shen Ye was still very anxious when he saw this scene, because he knew how terrible the angel was.

    At this time, Lin Qin stared at beloga and asked.

    "Lord Eve Yueya, are you all right?"

    "It''s all right. Stop her as much as possible and drag her until support arrives."

    Eve Yueya stood up with a gasping struggle, raised the magic knife in her hand and said.

    "I understand! Take a break and let me meet her!"

    As soon as Lin Qin''s voice fell, he raised the short blades of his hands and ran straight into the behemoth in front of him. An epic stone on the back of his hand burst into a bright light.

    A special wave spread.

    When beloga raised his dead Jing gun to kill the other party, his body suddenly sank and almost knelt down, and the attack deviated directly.

    Lin Qin seizes a moment of opportunity and appears in front of beloga.

    Wave the double blades to cross his neck.

    Beloga''s lips opened slightly and gently spit out a word.

    "Broken!"

    Lin Qin was shocked. She was acutely aware of the danger. When her double blades were about to touch beloga''s body, beloga''s body suddenly turned into a light spot and dissipated.

    She secretly said that it was bad for the other party to get rid of her proud gravity ability.

    Then those light spots gathered behind Lin Qin and emerged in the form of reduced light body.

    "Watch your back!"

    Eve Yueya hurriedly shouted to Lin Qin.

    At this time, the elite subordinates brought by Lin Qin rushed up one after another.

    Beloga raised the gun of dead thorns in his hand and swept it like a strong wind.

    In mid air, Lin Qin immediately reacted and applied gravity to herself. Her body suddenly fell and dodged away.

    But his elite subordinates were not so lucky and were directly swept into two paragraphs.

    Beloga, floating in mid air, did not listen to LinQin.

    She turned the dead Jing gun in her hand, turned into a streamer, and shot a sharp shot directly into the seal column!

    Spider web cracks appear on the whole sealing cylinder.

    In an instant, the void gap in the sky opened and expanded several times rapidly.

    The force of the seal is also weakening rapidly, and the space blockade has been lifted directly.

    Eve Yueya looked at this scene, regardless of her injury, she bit and rushed up.

    "Broken teeth!"

    The magic knife broke out a harsh buzzing sound.

    Lin Qin also flew into a rage, jumped deep into the air and launched an attack from above.

    Beloga jumped back gracefully, pulled out the dead Jing gun penetrating the seal column, and easily avoided the attacks of the two.

    Eve Yueya and Lin Qin fell in front of the broken seal column after they failed.

    At first glance, it seemed that beloga had been forced back temporarily.

    The people watching the video breathed a sigh of relief.

    Unfortunately, without waiting for them to breathe for a while, beloga turned the gun of dead thorns in his hand and took it as the center to emerge a holy and complex Dharma array!

    All the light of the surrounding world gathered on beloga. All of a sudden, everyone fell into the absolute dark world.

    Behind beloga, a virtual shadow of a judgment Angel holding a holy sword emerged.

    "Judgment of light!!"

    Beloga, like a God, controlled the angel of judgment behind him, raised the holy sword and launched an indistinguishable judgment towards Eve Yueya and Lin Qin.

    If the two of them dare to dodge, they will suffer from the seal pillar behind them.

    Beloga is like an emotionless killing machine. All attacks are extremely ruthless and deadly.

    Lin Qin and Eve Yueya looked at each other and raised their weapons firmly. Attack like a moth to the fire and intend to shake it head-on.

    Eve Yueya forcibly activated the strange stone on the demon knife thunder, and a monster virtual shadow with lightning flickering appeared behind her.

    The whole leizheng demon knife turned dark red.

    "Demon thunder purgatory!"

    Lin Qin tried her best to summon her strength. At the same time, she waved her double blades and cut out two terrible red Mans.

    "Cut the moon!"

    The three attacks collide together!

    Z!

    The sky exploded!

    The captured holographic image suddenly shakes violently, and can be startled and trembled across the screen.

    This is because they are in the sealed land, and their power has been reduced by half.

    Wait until the explosion is over.

    Eve Yueya and Lin Qin knelt on one knee and were red with blood. They were cut by the aftermath of the judgment of light.

    They resisted each other''s attack and protected the seal post.

    But it was also hard hit.

    Beloga, holding the gun of the dead wattle, walked towards Eve Yueya step by step, with the gun head on the ground and constantly sparks.

    Eve Yueya and Lin Qin want to struggle to stand up.

    However, the severe pain made Lin Qin fall down again. On the contrary, Eve Yueya stood up shakily.

    It can be seen from here that the difference in combat effectiveness between Eve Yueya and Lin Qin is also the cultivation of eight stars. Lin Qin is two sections higher than Eve Yueya, but she can''t fight directly with this angel. Even with one blow, she loses her strength to get up.

    But Eve Yueya''s situation is also terrible. She doesn''t have much combat power now. She is not the opponent of the angel in front of her.

    Just as the angel approached.

    Suddenly a hoarse sound came up.

    "Your opponent is me."

    Beloga stopped. She slowly turned around, her eyes without a trace of emotion, and looked at the obstruction that suddenly appeared again.

    At this time, the people could see clearly the appearance of the man who suddenly appeared.

    It was the head of the autumn Star Tower Branch, vanoranka!

    He came to support alone.

    Of course, he could summon more tower personnel, but he didn''t, because no matter how much he came, it was cannon fodder.

    "Oh, a seven star man also came to die. I admire you humans."

    Beloga''s voice is very light and pleasant. It''s a pleasure to listen to her.

    "My old life has lived long enough. It''s really my honor to fight with the angels."

    Vanoranka replied in no hurry or slow. It''s good to delay for another second.

    "I know what you''re thinking. You want to delay and wait for the support of the coalition government. Your idea is good, but it''s also very stupid. The support of the experts of the coalition government will arrive in a few hours at the fastest. Before that, all of you will be tried, including you."

 Chapter 826

    Beloga saw through everything. When her voice fell, she rushed to vanolanka like thunder, ready to kill with one blow!

    Eight star masters are mole ants in her eyes, not to mention an old guy with seven stars and ten sections.

    In the live studio, countless people looked at this scene and covered their mouths.

    "It''s over!"

    "Isn''t gourd baby saving grandpa and sending him up one by one?"

    ......

    Just when everyone was sweating for it, a special legendary stone on the back of vanoranka''s hand burst into light. The original old face, showing a different ruddy, withered body, quickly burst out of new vitality.

    At the same time, vanoranka''s breath also soared, breaking through eight stars from seven stars and ten segments in an instant.

    However, the next second, beloga''s dead Jing gun ran through vanolanka''s body.

    "Isn''t it? I''ll be killed?"

    "This..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Everyone in the studio was dumbfounded.

    But the next scene raised everyone''s heart again. Beloga immediately pulled back his long gun, and the penetrated vanolanka disappeared like an illusion.

    She looked around for vanoranka''s position.

    At this time, a special Dharma array appeared at her feet, and countless black tentacles extended out and swept madly towards her.

    Beloga waved the gun of dead thorns in her hand and tore up those tentacles like cutting vegetables. No matter how many tentacles extend out, they are useless, she said coldly.

    "Trap."

    "It''s a trap. Yes, you don''t realize that your power is collapsing?"

    A vanoranka appeared, surrounded by beloga, unable to tell which was the real body.

    "A very evil stone ability, at the expense of its own vitality, has gained tremendous strength and gained a qualitative leap. At the same time, it has the typical ability to plunder its life force and strength, greed and evil. And you are more cunning than the two previous ones, but you made a stupid mistake, that is, in the face of absolute power, everything is a bubble!"

    Beloga simply analyzed vanolanka''s ability. She raised her hand and left hand.

    In an instant, a light ball appeared in the palm of his hand, and beloga crushed it directly!

    Swell~~

    The dazzling light spread.

    The whole image is white again!

    Vanolanka''s heart trembled slightly in the dark. He felt bad. He instinctively stepped back.

    Unfortunately, it was still a step too late. I swept it with a sharp long gun!

    Vanoranka lifted a simple ring in his hand and a shield stood in front of him.

    Bang!

    The barrier smashed in an instant. He was swept out, fell heavily to the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly.

    He was also shocked that the other party could see through everything in such a short time.

    In fact, vanoranka arrived long ago. He didn''t come out the first time because he knew that his strength was not strong enough. So he has been making preparations, and even finally burned his vitality at all costs and forcibly improved his cultivation. Unfortunately, everything was still falling apart. But it''s also normal. The real eight stars are mole ants in front of her, not to mention fake ones.

    The next second, beloga waved the angel wing behind him and rushed over.

    "The glory of light!"

    The whole long gun burst into bright light, and one shot ran through the past.

    "Vanoranka!"

    Eve Yueya cried with her teeth clenched.

    Click!

    Fresh blood splashed out.

    Not surprisingly, beloga shot through vanolanka''s abdomen and picked it up.

    Blood was dripping on the ground.

    Vanoranka''s ruddy face decayed rapidly, and her face became more gray, just like a deflated balloon.

    Beloga looked at vanolanka with no emotion. She raised her left hand, and countless white lights condensed in the palm of her hand, gathering a light ball in the city.

    "It''s over."

    Just as beloga was about to blow vanolanka to pieces.

    Vanolanka''s pale face showed a smile.

    Beloga felt bad when she saw this scene. She directly threw vanolanka out and was ready to retreat.

    I saw the blood of vanolanka flowing on the ground, like a fountain, spewing out countless tentacles and winding around beloga madly.

    Beloga didn''t notice for a moment. The tangled knot was solid and encapsulated into a dirty ball.

    Then at this time, a ray of light leaked through the gap of the dirty ball.

    Boom!

    The whole dirty ball suddenly fell apart.

    Beloga appeared again, and a flicker of anger flashed through her golden pupils.

    Even by a poor human being, he used himself as a bait to give Yin, and suffered a small loss.

    Beloga looked at vanolanka who had fallen to the ground and walked towards him, ready to finish him.

    Vanolanka covered his bloody abdomen and showed a wry smile. He was still too weak.

    "Stop!"

    Eve Yueya gathered her strength again and rushed to beloga. She waved a magic knife and thunder was chopping past.

    Beloga turned and shot across!

    Ding!!

    The demon knife thunder is being blocked directly.

    Beloga kicked Eve Yueya and kicked her out. Then she suddenly burst into strong strength and kicked out. Eve Yueya rushed up, and the strange stones embedded on the dead Jing gun burst into bright light.

    "The light of dead thorns!!"

    In the chamber of Parliament, the chairman of the old parliament suddenly stood up, his old hands clenched into fists and clucked!

    "It''s over!!"

    "It''s over, it''s late!!"

    .....

    There was despair in the chamber of Parliament.

    In the live broadcast room, many people watching battle images covered their eyes and dared not see it.

    In the Longji Empire, garridos and Dover KITT smashed the tables in anger and shouted in despair.

    "Eve Yueya!!!"

    Eve Yueya was about to run through this moment. A smile of self mockery appeared on her face, and it was over.

    But I don''t know why, when she was about to die, a cheap face appeared in her mind, she mocked herself.

    "It''s really annoying. I think of you when I''m dying."

    At this time, space was violently distorted.

    A black-and-white sword tore open the space and directly blocked the dead Jing gun.

    The collision produced a terrible shock wave that swept away.

    "Natural selection!!"

    A congressman saw the sword over there and shouted in surprise!

    "Amos!"

    The chairman of the old Council took a deep breath and his face was flushed with excitement.

    In the parliament hall, the crowd cheered!

    "Lord Amos shot!!!"

    .....

    However, after the collision shock wave dissipated, they were stunned to see the figure that suddenly appeared.

    I saw Shen night holding natural selection, biting his teeth and carrying beloga''s attack, and the whole hand bones were giggling. His heart was extremely shocked. You know, he was trying his best to urge the power of the original strange stone. At this time, he was a real NINE-STAR expert.

    "Who is that? Why do you hold a natural selection sword?"

    A congressman said in dismay.

 Chapter 827

    "Isn''t that Shen Ye, the owner of the Star Tower? Why is the sword of natural selection in his hand, Lord Amos?"

    Then some members recognized Shen Ye.

    The old chairman''s face is constantly changing, and he can''t figure out what''s going on now.

    In fact, not only did they not understand, but Eve Yueya also completely did not understand how the dark night appeared. And when did he become so strong, she cried in a trance.

    "Deep night."

    Shen Ye didn''t look back. She stared at the angel in front of her and said to Eve Yueya.

    "Sorry, I''m late. Leave the rest to me!"

    At this time, the dark night was not so calm on the surface. His heart beat wildly. He was also very afraid. He almost missed it, and Xiaoya was finished.

    The reason why he can arrive in time is not long ago.

    At that time, when Shen night watched the live battle, his teeth were almost broken and he was very eager.

    At this time, the radio informed that the first wave of spacecraft was ready and was about to take off.

    Shen Ye rushed over without saying a word, showed his certificate and boarded the spaceship.

    Soon the spaceship took off, and the whole ship was full of elite special combat personnel.

    Shen night Sat by the window, staring at the battle images broadcast on the national live broadcast.

    He was so restless that he felt like a roller coaster.

    Soon the spacecraft flew out of the creation star and headed for the autumn star at full speed.

    At this time, the ship''s Radio rang the voice of an officer.

    "Fellow companions, I''m captain Zhang Lu. We''re on our way to autumn star at full speed. We''re expected to arrive at our destination in seven hours. Good luck!"

    Many non commissioned officers in the spacecraft kept silent one after another, and everyone looked very dignified.

    At this time, Shen night suddenly stood up and joked, although vanolanka came to help. But obviously it''s not an opponent. It''s a miracle to contain it for a few minutes.

    Seven hours? When he arrived, the cauliflower was cold!

    So Shen Ye ran towards the exit, and now he has been out of the defense network of Genesis star. He is ready to fly by force and reach the autumn star as fast as possible with the cultivation of nine stars.

    When Shen Ye ran to the boarding exit and was ready to forcibly leave the ship.

    At this time, an old and powerful hand came out behind him, pressed Shen Ye''s arm, and a familiar and strange voice sounded.

    "Don''t be in such a hurry!"

    Shen Ye turned and looked behind him.

    A bad old man didn''t know when to stand behind him. This old man was kavidin who had been locked up in the GNT department.

    "It''s you! Why are you here? Forget it, I have something urgent now. I don''t have time to talk to you!"

    It''s too late to take care of this guy.

    "As I said, young man, we are destined to meet again. You don''t have to be in such a hurry, because the cauliflower is cold."

    Kavidin said slowly.

    Shen Ye immediately reacted. He stared at the old man in front of him.

    "Do you have a way to send me back to the autumn star?"

    "Of course I can''t help it."

    "No way, what do you stop me from doing?"

    Shen Ye''s face is black, and he has the heart to kill.

    "I can''t help it, but it doesn''t mean he can''t."

    Kavidin walked aside.

    I saw a black haired man with black manners, black suits and elegant manners coming from behind.

    "Shiva!"

    Shen Ye was stunned to see the young man in front of him. Isn''t this guy Xifa of the Holy Alliance cross brigade? Wait, this old man isn''t from the Holy Alliance cross.

    "Yes, it''s Shifa. I can''t, but he can, because he is a capable person in the space system."

    Kavidin said with a smile.

    "That''s great. Can you do me a favor and send me there first?"

    Shen Ye said eagerly in surprise.

    "No problem. Let''s leave the ship first."

    Shiva was more reliable than kavidin, and there was no nonsense. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

    In an instant, there was a special wave in the surrounding space. At night, the three left the spacecraft and appeared in the universe.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, wait a minute. I''ll build a long-distance portal for you. Of course, it takes a little time."

    Shiva smiled and raised his left hand.

    Suddenly, in front of the deep night, the space began to twist, and a space gate began to take shape.

    Shen Ye''s eager heart eased a little, and then he began to pay attention to kavidin.

    Shifa should also be a high-level in the Holy Alliance cross brigade. He listened to the old man so much.

    "Aren''t you the boss of the famous Holy Alliance cross?"

    Kavidin replied with a smile; "Ha ha, you found me, but I''m not a famous person. I''m just an ordinary person. I adopted a group of poor little guys and did something within my power."

    "Lord cavedin, you are really modest. By the way, why do you want to help me?"

    Shen night asked kavidin.

    "Because you gave me a meal, it''s called causality."

    "Just for that?"

    "Hey, hey, isn''t it easy for us now? And the situation of autumn star is very bad. Now the whole world, no matter who, is paying attention to this battle, because it will change the pattern of the world."

    "Well, I see."

    "Well, don''t say that. The portal will be ready soon. Good luck!"

    Kavidin pointed to the portal and said to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you. I wrote down today''s kindness. I will repay it another day!"

    After thanking Shen Ye, he simply rushed directly into the long-distance space portal.

    Shiva looked at the disappearing figure of the dark night and turned to kavidin.

    "Boss, are you suitable? Don''t you always like to interfere in such things?"

    "I''m paying back my kindness."

    "Are you sure? You''re paying him back, not biting him? That angel is so strong. What if he dies?"

    Shiva looked at kavidin strangely.

    Kavidin''s expression suddenly stagnated. He didn''t seem to have considered the problem. He coughed awkwardly.

    "I just meet his wishes. As for the consequences, it''s none of my business."

    "Boss, why don''t you help?"

    "I''m kidding. Have I ever beaten that angel? Go and die?"

    Kavidin said with a dark face.

    "No, you should be able to fight. Although that angel is very strong, it is not strong enough to frighten you."

    "I can''t tell you. Let''s go! If the cosmic aristocrats find us later, we have to escape again."

    "Good!"

    Shifa didn''t say much either.

    -----------------------------------------------------------

    In the seal area of the center of the autumn star, Shen Ye and beloga collided fiercely with star tools, and both sides did their best.

 Chapter 828

    However, to Shen Ye''s shock, his strength was at a disadvantage, and his body retreated a little bit.

    If you say you have the strength of nine stars and one segment, the other party will have the strength of nine stars and five segments at least.

    Shen raises his feet and sweeps away with a sickle. Beloga quickly retreats to avoid Shen night''s attack. The two are separated.

    Beloga looked at the natural selection sword in Shen Ye''s hand, and a touch appeared in her golden eyes.

    "Natural selection sword."

    Shen Ye''s face sank. The angel even knew the weapon. It seems not easy!

    "Shen Ye, be careful. This guy is not generally strong. You just have to delay and don''t let her continue to destroy the seal post. Don''t hit her hard."

    Eve Yueya hurriedly reminded Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye hears Xiaoya''s words and holds the natural selection sword harder.

    "Xiaoya, I''m sorry. If I change to the past, I will definitely shrink back and be conservative. But I can''t listen to you this time. Because anyone who hurts you, I will work hard with him, even if I fight my life."

    "Therefore, her sin is unforgivable."

    Eve Yueya on one side was also stunned when she heard the words of Shen night, and then showed a secretly happy smile.

    "Hum, the real sin is unforgivable, you mole ants. You are the source of all sins. Your soul is the dirtiest in the world."

    Beloga looked proudly at the dark night. She raised the dead thorn gun in her hand. The guy who suddenly appeared in her eyes was just a big mouse.

    "Dead bitch! Try it!"

    Shen Ye''s eyes suddenly looked cold, and the wind suddenly rose out of thin air.

    Beloga immediately noticed the difference, and the angel wing behind her shook. His body emits a faint white halo, which directly disintegrates the winding wind breath silently.

    The power of the apostle of the wind in the dark night had little effect on her. Then the whole body hardened, entered the fifth layer of absolute defense state, and rushed forward.

    Beloga was also annoyed by Shen Ye''s words. She waved the dead Jing gun in her hand and swept towards Shen Ye.

    The two are like fierce beasts in ancient times, constantly fighting and colliding!

    The shock wave of terror swept around and shattered everything.

    The whole earth is shaking.

    Lin Qin jumped hard to the half disabled vanolanka, picked it up, and then turned her head to Eve Yueya.

    "Let''s withdraw first. It won''t help to stay here."

    Eve Yueya shook her head. She was quickly adjusting her state. Ready to restore some strength, is to go up and fight side by side with Shen Ye.

    "You withdraw first."

    Lin Qin didn''t insist anymore. She took vanolanka and retired first.

    If they don''t withdraw now and have no power, they don''t need to be killed by angels. They will die in the aftermath of their confrontation.

    The nine star battle is beyond their tolerance.

    At this time, beloga leaped into the air, his body rotated like a meteor, and shot a sharp shot into the ground, penetrating the deep night.

    "Spiral shot!"

    Shen Ye''s body tilted and dodged the attack.

    The gun of dead thorns penetrates the ground.

    Click!

    The whole earth began to crack.

    Looking down from the sky, the city of autumn is like a shocking wound.

    Shen Ye stabilized his body, raised the natural selection sword in his hand, and the whole natural selection sword turned into a dark color.

    "Kill!"

    Beloga raised her left hand and the transparent light shield floated out.

    The sword of natural selection cuts through the light shield and sweeps towards beloga. Beloga swings his back wings and retreats quickly. Unfortunately, it''s still late.

    Click!

    A huge wound was cut on his chest, but there was no blood flowing out.

    But this completely angered beloga. All the previous battles, except with the true ancestor of tyrgan, no one could hurt her, but now they have been broken.

    Beloga''s golden pupils narrowed, she said to the deep night.

    "I have some skills, but with this strength, how can I lose? Divine gift!"

    A complicated white Dharma array emerged under beloga''s feet, and then above it, a gate of angel Holy Land emerged out of thin air.

    In parliament, the president of the parliament watched the scene and was extremely nervous.

    Of course he knows the power of this move.

    If beloga succeeds in obtaining the gift, not only the strength consumed by him will be restored, but also his strength will soar.

    At that time, everyone will have to die, and the seal pillar will be destroyed.

    Shen Ye''s heart trembled, although he didn''t know what the hell it was. But his intuition told him that if the other party succeeded, everyone would have to die here today.

    So Shen Ye didn''t even think about it. He raised his hand and tried his best to drive the power of epic strange stones.

    "Seal the devil and ban the prison!"

    In a moment, the body of bairugo came up with the seal of Sanskrit. The gate of the holy sanctuary, which was originally spread over the sky, was shattered like a bubble.

    And this is not over, the space around beloga began to twist, and behind him emerged an illusory hell gate, which is full of ferocious skeletons.

    At this time, the gate slowly opened, and countless dark chains ran through it, winding towards beloga from all directions.

    Deep night is also hard!

    A trace of anger flashed in beloga''s golden eyes. She raised her left hand and a golden light ball emerged. She directly pinched and burst the golden light ball.

    "Divine purification!"

    Suddenly, the black chain swept in, melting like a phantom!

    At the same time, beloga rushed to the dark night like a light! All these changes came so fast that even Shen night didn''t react.

    In fact, even if it is a reaction, Shen night can''t hide.

    There was no accident. Beloga''s dead Jing gun pierced the chest of Shen night.

    "Deep night!"

    Eve Yueya cried anxiously.

    Everyone watching the battle video is also very sad. Another hero is about to fall.

    At this time, however, an incredible scene appeared.

    Beloga''s dead Jing gun didn''t penetrate Shen Ye''s chest, even the skin wasn''t broken, but Shen Ye kept sliding back.

    "Absolute defense!"

    When the chairman saw this scene, he said something incredible. At this moment, he suddenly realized why Shen night had a natural selection sword and absolute defense. He is the descendant of Amos. Only Amos can practice the move of absolute defense. It is said that the body itself is as invincible as a star.

    Beloga also frowned, and she didn''t expect the problem.

    Shen Ye raised his head and looked at beloga, spitting out word by word.

    "It''s my turn!"

    Shen night suddenly burst up, frantically injected strength into the natural selection sword, completely gave up defense, a deadly posture, frantically attacked beloga.

    For a time, the situation was turned back. Beloga kept waving the dead Jing gun to block, and was forced to retreat for a time.

    The people watching in the live studio cheered one after another, and their breath was finally vented.

    "That''s great! Lord Shen Ye, come on! Kill her!"

    "Come on!!!"

    .....

 Chapter 829

    Hundreds of billions of messages were printed on the whole public screen, and the limit of online number soared.

    Garridos and Dover KITT watched with excitement.

    Click!

    When beloga could not retreat, Shen night hit with all his strength and swept the natural selection sword in her hand in front of her.

    Split the white mask on his face to reveal his flawless face, and draw a fine wound on his white face.

    Two people are close to each other.

    Beloga waved his wings and directly shook away the dark night and flew into the high air.

    She held up the dead thorn gun in her hand and began to absorb the light of the whole world. I saw countless lights quickly gathered on her, and behind her emerged the solemn and solemn virtual shadow of the ruling angel. At this moment, beloga seemed to be a god overlooking the world!

    Shen Ye looked up at beloga. He felt extremely dangerous. Regardless of others, he shook his hand and changed the natural selection sword from dark to pure white, entering the state of holy redemption,

    Then Shen night backhand, put the natural selection sword into his body again.

    The natural selection sword that runs through the deep night is no accident, just like the broken stars.

    The dark night''s body burst out a bright light, and the power began to rise madly.

    Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience exclaimed!

    "It''s him!"

    "The hero who saved montesi!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In an instant, the whole live studio exploded. Most people don''t know the natural selection sword, but they know the attack that Shen night will launch next.

    "Divine judgment!"

    Beloga turned into a streamer that could purify the world and rushed down.

    "Divine strike!"

    Shen Ye is unwilling to show his weakness and opens up a sword like the light of annihilation.

    The two collided in midair, and the space distortion centered on them collapsed in an instant. And the collapsed space is like a domino, swallowing wildly towards the outside world, as if to devour the whole autumn star.

    At this time, the damaged colorful seal column burst into bright light, and the whole galaxy array was touched, which instantly restrained the collapse space.

    The shock of the collision and explosion made the audience tremble and unable to say a word.

    The original bustling public screen was extremely quiet.

    When the aftermath of the explosion dispersed, you can see that both figures looked very embarrassed. Among them, the situation of deep night is the worst, panting madly.

    Beloga gave Shen Ye a chance to breathe. He directly waved the dead Jing gun and rushed up, making Shen Ye scurry!

    Shen Ye was extremely shocked. Is this guy still human? Is her power infinite? At this time, the power of Shen Ye has fallen below the nine stars.

    Now every time he resisted, his whole palm was numb, but the other party''s attack didn''t stop at all.

    Swell!

    In the moment of distraction, Shen Ye was severely shot by the dead Jing gun. Although it didn''t break the skin, it was so painful that Shen Ye almost didn''t shout out.

    Beloga''s beautiful face became colder and colder. The dead Jing gun still couldn''t break the other party''s defense. Each other''s vitality is stronger than cockroaches. If they were replaced by normal enemies, they would have died long ago and could not die again.

    But even so, it is the end of a powerful crossbow!

    Beloga drew his body strength madly, swept it with a sharp shot, and directly opened Shen Ye''s natural selection sword. She strode forward, collapsed, close to the dark night, and raised her white left hand.

    "Die!"

    Shen Ye felt extremely dangerous. He immediately opened the skill of Shenyin cloak (hidden state) and further strengthened his absolute defense!

    "Hidden shield!"

    Click!

    "This..."

    Fresh blood splashed out. Shen Ye looked incredible. He slowly looked down, and the blood flowed out along the corner of his mouth.

    Beloga''s slender hand, like a sharp blade, penetrated the divine hidden shield, broke the absolute defense of Shen night, and half of his hand pierced into his abdomen.

    You know, even the eighth order star can''t break Shen night''s absolute defense. This woman''s hand is so sharp.

    In an instant, the absolute defense state collapsed in the dark night.

    "The farce is over."

    Beloga took out his bloody hand, turned his body, waved his dead Jing gun and swept it towards Shen Ye''s neck.

    "Lost?"

    Shen Ye is in a trance.

    At this time, a Qianli appeared in front of Shen Ye, hugged him, and raised her sword to block him.

    "Xiaoya."

    Shen Ye woke up and shouted absently.

    Boom!

    Xiaoya and Shen Ye flew out like a broken kite and hit the ruins heavily.

    Beloga proudly raised her head and looked around the whole sealed land. No one could threaten her.

    Like a winner, she walked towards the seal post step by step.

    Eve Yueya said to Shen Ye with blood on her mouth, "you shouldn''t have come."

    "You''re not the same. You shouldn''t rush to save me. If you die, what''s the meaning of living in this world."

    Shen Ye gasped and grinned out an ugly smile.

    After hearing this, Eve Yueya trembled slightly and her eyes were slightly moist.

    At this moment, her heart felt a warmth that had never been felt before.

    "Don''t you regret that we died here together?"

    "I won''t regret it, and it''s not certain who will die."

    Shen Ye suddenly reaches out and holds the back of Xiaoya''s hand embedded in the strange stone.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Eve Yueya looked at the dark night with some confusion.

    "Let go!"

    Shen Ye frantically urged the power of the original strange stone and began to suppress the epic mechanical strange stone in eve Yueya''s hand.

    In an instant, Eve Yueya''s face showed a frightened expression. She felt that the fit of her strange stones was soaring madly,

    "This?"

    Before Eve Yueya reacted, the fit of the epic stone on the back of her hand reached 100%, but it didn''t stop. Finally, it broke through, and the whole stone penetrated into Eve Yueya''s body in an instant.

    At this time, a silent force in eve Yueya''s body was activated in an instant!

    The surging star power surged out, and a star light penetrated into the sky from Eve Yueya. The smell of terror filled the sky. Xiaoya directly promoted to the nine stars section!

    Beloga, who was walking towards the seal column, stopped and turned to look at Shen Ye and Eve Yueya.

    Shen Ye looked at the situation in front of him and was very excited. He won the bet!

    Sure enough, Xiaoya is so strong only after receiving the inheritance of her mentor (Mellon KA). However, for various reasons, she could not completely consume her strength, so she remained at the level of eight stars and five segments.

    Now Xiaoya''s strange stones are 100% fit, and the inheritance power is fully integrated.

    Eve Yueya, who regained her strength, stood up, and Shen night struggled to stand up at this time.

    "I''ll do it."

    Eve Yueya said with concern to Shen Ye who was seriously injured.

    "No, this guy is not so strong. Let''s do it together and kill her with one blow!"

    "But your body?"

    "Never mind, fight with her!"

    Shen Ye won''t send them up one by one.

    "Good!"

    Eve Yueya replied decisively.

    They raised their swords at the same time, and frantically injected star power into them.

    The magic knife thunder is buzzing with the natural selection sword at the same time.

    Beloga also felt the unprecedented crisis. She raised the dead Jing gun in her hand and drew all the power from her body. Countless golden Sanskrit covered long guns. Her whole body radiated a dazzling light, and Eve Yueya was ready to end the night.

    "Holy blow!"

    "Demon thunder''s anger!"

    "Kill!"

    Shen Ye and Xiaoya rushed up without fear and launched the last blow without hesitation!

    The three collide together!

    Boom~

    The explosion that destroyed the sky and the earth rushed into the sky, and all the live images were extinguished.

 Chapter 830

    After a long time, the explosion smoke gradually dispersed in the seal column area of autumn city. I saw the scarred night standing side by side with Eve Yueya, with the magic knife and thunder running through beloga''s body at the same time.

    Beloga slowly released his hand, and the dead Jing''s gun fell to the ground. His Miaoman''s body began to relax and a steady stream of light came out.

    No accident, beloga lost, her beautiful face showed a look of disbelief, and her golden pupils stared at eve Yueya and the dark night.

    "Don''t think you''ll win."

    At this time, the weak night said weakly, "you''ll die. The duck''s mouth is hard. You''re going to die. You''re still so hard."

    On one side, Eve Yueya looked at the dark night, squeezed out a smile and joked.

    "Shen Ye, you''re not always your favorite beauty. Why don''t you look at her more today? Instead, you''re so impolite. It''s not like your style."

    Shen Ye can''t laugh or cry. This woman is so fierce and can''t move to kill people. Look at her more and think her life is long. And these words come out of Xiaoya''s mouth and send a standard proposition.

    "She is so ugly that ghosts can see it."

    Beloga, whose body was about to collapse completely, kept staring at the dark night. It was the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, which led to the deviation of the situation from expectations. And dare to ridicule her ugliness in front of her face.

    "Shen Ye, right? We''ll meet again. I remember you."

    When Shen Ye heard beloga''s words, his expression was very wonderful. He always felt something wrong. Isn''t Xiaoya kidding him?

    But now he can''t lose face, so he hardened his head and replied.

    "You''re going to die. You''ll see a fart. No! Never!"

    With the words of the dark night, beloga completely disintegrated and dispersed.

    After confirming their true death, Shen Ye and Xiaoya immediately sat on the ground paralyzed and smiled.

    "Finally won."

    At this time, the heavenly eye captures the image again and shows this scene to the world.

    Suddenly, hundreds of billions of people watching in the live broadcasting room gave out earthshaking cheers!

    "We finally won!"

    "Hero!!!"

    .....

    In the chamber of Parliament, the president of the parliament took all the members to stand up and saluted Shen Ye and Eve Yueya in the image, expressing their outstanding contributions to the coalition government.

    At this time, a roar came from the sky, ships began to fall, and rodry led the cataclysm army down.

    Rescue workers from the periphery also rushed towards the central area.

    ------------------------------------------

    In a simple office in the parliament building of the coalition government, the chairman of the old parliament sat in his position and looked very serious at the loss statement about autumn city passed back below.

    Dong Dong!

    There was a knock at the door.

    "Come in!"

    The door was gently opened, and a calm looking middle-aged man in the uniform of a senior official came in. It was Hayden who came in.

    "Are you looking for me?"

    "Yes, I want you, as a special envoy of the alliance government, to go to the temporary hospital of autumn city to visit Eve Yueya and Shen Ye. Of course, it''s mainly aimed at Shen Ye."

    "Please also make it clear to the chairman."

    Hayden asked respectfully.

    "Natural selection sword is the most advanced weapon of the alliance government. According to the law of the alliance government, this weapon must be recycled."

    "But this?"

    Hayden said with some hesitation.

    The chairman raised his hand and interrupted Hayden.

    "I know what you want to say, but the rules are the rules. However, it''s not impossible to be flexible. After all, Shen Ye should be the descendant of Amos, and he has nothing to blame for holding this sword. You tell him that as long as he is willing to enter the system directly under the alliance government, he will not only give senior officials salaries, but also give him the sword, otherwise he will take it back."

    "Your Excellency, what if he refuses?"

    Hayden asked hesitantly.

    "If you refuse, you can only do some work in the Star Tower and let the Star Tower find a way to transfer it to the headquarters."

    The chairman replied a little tired.

    "I see. After he refused, he took back the natural selection sword?"

    "If you don''t accept it, how can you accept it? He has done so much to save the seal pillar of the city of autumn, not to mention the event of montexi. Nine times out of ten, he also took the action. It''s reasonable to confiscate his weapons instead of giving the reward? I asked you to accept his weapons to see if you can, and take this as the starting point to make him compromise. Such an important talent is very important to the alliance politics The government is very important. If you can''t, give him back the weapons. As for his other rewards, let me think about it. "

    The chairman explained to Hayden.

    "I see, your excellency."

    Hayden nodded in response.

    --------------------------------------

    Two days later, in the temporary hospital in the suburb of autumn City, Xiaoya and Eve Yueya were wrapped with bandages and lying on the hospital bed with liquid transfusion.

    Especially in the dark night, how miserable it is.

    Eve Yueya''s injury eased a lot because she was promoted to nine stars. And the dark night was not so lucky. Let''s not say that she was almost worn by beloga. When fighting, all the hidden injuries from the attack broke out. How cool it was when it was in absolute defense, how painful it is now.

    Bai Xiong, Zhao LAN and others came to visit Shen Ye and Eve Yueya with a lot of fruit baskets and flowers.

    "Better."

    The white bear asked wearily. They had just made time to visit them in the dark night.

    "I can''t die, but why do you keep frowning?"

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    "It''s strange to be in a good mood. It''s almost a pot of porridge outside."

    The white bear said helplessly.

    "Is the loss very heavy?"

    Shen Ye immediately reacted.

    "The city of half autumn is gone, and the death toll has not been counted up to now. It is estimated that it is no better than the spring star. We have been arranging personnel, and our brains are about to explode."

    "Wait, won''t my tavern and factory fart?"

    Shen Ye asked painfully.

    "Has this arrived? It mainly affects the central area of autumn city."

    The white bear shook his head.

    "It''s lucky that I didn''t destroy it, or I won''t even have a nest. White bear has worked hard for you, and I can''t help in the short term."

    Shen Ye responded helplessly.

    "Nothing, just a headache."

    The white bear was also very tired. He didn''t expect that things would evolve to this point.

    On the other side, Eve Yueya is also listening to rodry''s report with her mobile phone.

    She is no better than Shen night and can completely put down her injury. Now the whole autumn star is in disorder. She is in urgent need of a large number of people to rescue and maintain order. The most important thing is that although the seal pillar was not destroyed, it was also hurt in this battle. The degree of damage was only a little better than that of the spring star. Therefore, the space node is very unstable. The cataclysmic Legion has taken over the autumn star and has entered the highest level of alert.

    Dong Dong~~

 Chapter 831

    There was a knock at the door.

    "Please come in."

    Shen Ye shouted suspiciously, who will come at this time?

    At this time, the door opened, and Hayden appeared in the clothes of senior officials. He came in and saluted Eve Yueya and Shen Ye.

    "Lord Eve Yueya, Lord Shen Ye!"

    "Hayden!"

    Shen Ye is very surprised at his appearance. I have seen him once since I first walked with Chennai. I haven''t seen it since. I didn''t expect to meet again here.

    "Hayden, why are you here?"

    Eve Yueya looked thoughtfully at Hayden. Hayden, as the confidant of the chairman, suddenly appeared here. He must not have passed by.

    "I came to visit you as a special official of the coalition government. By the way, I have something to say. Can you avoid it a little bit?"

    Hayden looked at the white bear and others.

    White bear and others looked at each other and retreated.

    Soon there were only three Hayden left in the room.

    Hayden said sincerely to Eve Yueya and Shen Ye: "first of all, I would like to convey the greetings of the president of the parliament. On behalf of the parliament, he is very grateful for their outstanding contributions. Your heroic performance has freed the coalition government from the brink of crisis, and the corresponding awards will be handed down when appropriate."

    "That''s what we should do, Hayden. You didn''t come here just to convey these words."

    Eve Yueya replied calmly. If it''s just a simple reward, there''s no need to support everyone.

    "Yes, there are other things, but it''s about Lord Shen Ye."

    Hayden turned to look at the dark night.

    Shen Ye sighed. In fact, he had a little premonition. Amos had repeatedly told him not to take out the natural selection sword for public use, otherwise the alliance government would take it back at all costs.

    "You came for the sword of natural selection."

    "Yes, Lord Shen Ye, do you have anything to say?"

    "The sword of natural selection was passed on to me by my mentor Amos on his deathbed. In addition to the sword of natural selection, he also gave me this dress."

    Shen Ye takes out a general''s clothes from the space ring.

    Hayden looked at the dress and nodded slightly. He said to Shen Ye, "Mr. Shen Ye, I believe everything you said. You are the hero of the alliance government, and the alliance government trusts you unconditionally. But you should also know the rules of the alliance government. This weapon is the treasure of the alliance government. According to the rules, we want to recycle it unconditionally."

    Although Shen Ye had already prepared in his heart, he was reluctant to give up when he heard this.

    Hayden didn''t mean to urge the dark night.

    After a long time, Shen Ye sighed. He took out the natural selection sword from the space ring and handed the general''s clothes and natural selection sword to Hayden.

    To tell the truth, Shen Ye was also tired. This battle exhausted his strength and was beaten half to death. He almost lost his life and had no strength to jump up and down again. Now the money is almost spent, leaving only the sum of venture capital tirnano nightmare star. If that guy fails, he will really go bankrupt.

    Hayden took the weapons and clothes handed over by Shen Ye and continued: "Although it''s how to do according to the rules, when the president of the parliament came, he specially told me one thing. After all, Mr. Shen Ye is a hero of the alliance government and an inheritor of Lord Amos. If you are willing to join the military department of the alliance government or transfer to a Department directly under the alliance government, the president of the natural selection sword is willing to guarantee for you and it''s up to you."

    Shen Ye heard that it was false to say that he was not excited, but he was very tangled. He was really unwilling to take up those positions. Although the position was high enough and the power was big enough, he dared to guarantee that he would face endless tasks in the future.

    Eve Yueya on one side didn''t speak all the way. Shen Ye chose what to do next.

    Of course, no matter what Shen Ye chooses, Xiaoya will support him unreservedly.

    Hayden was also very nervous at this time, but he still tried to control his emotions without showing any abnormality.

    Finally, Shen night spoke.

    "I''m very sorry. I''m not ambitious and used to laziness. I can''t hold an important post. Although my mentor passed on these weapons and clothes to me, it was also given to me by the alliance government. Now it''s understandable to return them to their original owners."

    Hearing the words of the deep night, Hayden asked in a deep voice.

    "Lord Shen Ye, aren''t you thinking about it?"

    "No more."

    Shen Ye''s eyes are more and more firm, and when he makes a decision, he will break.

    After hearing Shen Ye''s answer, Hayden also showed a disappointed look on his face. The task was messed up, and then he handed Shen Ye the natural selection sword in his hand again.

    "What is this?"

    Shen Ye was also confused by Hayden''s sudden reaction.

    "The president of the parliament has told you that according to the rules of the alliance government, you should recycle this sword. But you are a hero of the alliance government after all, and how can you chill your heart. Therefore, whether you agree to transfer or not, this sword will eventually be returned to its original owner. In addition, this general''s clothes will still be recycled. Please understand."

    "No problem, thank you."

    Shen Ye received it expressionless, but he smiled and blossomed in his heart. This time, he not only recovered it, but also washed the natural selection sword completely white. He won''t worry about using it in the future.

    Hayden saluted Shen Ye and Eve Yueya, turned and left directly.

    Eve Yueya looked at the dark night with a smile.

    "Yes, you are not moved by the good thing of promotion!"

    "Haven''t you heard a word? The sky is falling and a tall man is standing on it. If I climb up, my little body can''t stand it. It''s not harmful to others and myself."

    "You are very modest now. Why didn''t you look so counselled when fighting!"

    "That''s your situation. In order to protect you, I risked my life. Am I moved?"

    Shen Ye winked at Xiaoya.

    Little Arden smiled more brightly. She said to Shen Ye, "I suddenly remembered something."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye looks at Shen Ye suspiciously.

    "I remember the two of us sitting under the stars and chatting. I remember you said that the best hunters often appear in the form of prey. Did you deliberately set me up with such strong strength before, and then pretend to be crazy in front of me?"

    Eve Yueya narrowed her eyes and looked at Shen Ye with a smile. For a time, Shen Ye felt fluffy.

    "No, no, you misunderstood. I really don''t have a routine for you. I was really weak before. I have such strength today. It''s pure opportunity and accident."

    Shen Ye quickly explained that this is the rhythm of kneeling.

    "Really?"

    Eve Yueya''s smile became brighter and brighter.

    Cold sweat came out of Shen night''s forehead. When he was at a loss, Dong Dong!

    The knock on the door rang out again.

 Chapter 832

    Shen Ye coughed quickly and said to Eve Yueya, "don''t say it first. Someone came again. Maybe Hayden came back again."

    "I''ll settle with you later. Come in."

    Eve Yueya said angrily.

    At this time, the door was pushed open again, but surprisingly, what came in this time was not Hayden, but Yunlan in plain clothes, and Yunlan also carried a special lunch box in her hand.

    "Yun LAN?"

    Shen Ye was a little surprised to see her here.

    "Deep night, sister Eve Yueya."

    Yun Lan said softly.

    Shen Yegang was about to speak. He suddenly felt a murderous spirit. He looked aside with his eyes. He saw the smile on Xiaoya''s face, which was creepy.

    He said stiffly, "Yunlan, why are you here? Aren''t you at the creation star?"

    "Well, I''m worried about your accident. It''s like the Star Tower headquarters applying for transfer at the first time. I''ve decided to go back to the autumn star so that I can see you every day in the future. This is the ginseng chicken soup I cooked myself. Sister Eve Yueya and Shen night, you can have a taste."

    Yunlan sat quietly at the edge of the bed and opened the lunch box.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye feels his throat is dry and his speech is not sharp.

    Yunlan filled Xiaoya with a bowl, then picked up another bowl of nutritional soup, picked up a spoon, scooped a spoon and blew it gently.

    "Try it in the dark night."

    "Well, I''ll do it myself."

    "No, you are so badly hurt. I should take care of you."

    Yunlan gently shook his head.

    Xiaoya didn''t say anything, so she took up the nutritional soup and squinted at Shen Ye while drinking.

    Shen Ye has never felt so hard, just like sitting on a needle blanket, but he can''t refuse Yunlan''s kindness. He can only eat with pain and happiness.

    "Is it delicious?"

    "Good, good."

    Shen Ye''s nerves were extremely tight and didn''t taste at all.

    "If you like it, I''ll give you every meal."

    Yunlan''s face showed a very happy smile.

    "Cough, are you working too hard?"

    "No, I feel very happy. By the way, Shen night, I have an unkind request. Don''t know if it''s ok?"

    Yunlan summoned up the courage to ask.

    "You say."

    Shen Ye suddenly became nervous. Yunlan shouldn''t have to say any sensitive request.

    He swallowed and spit hard.

    "Well, I''m transferred back to the autumn Star Tower now. But I don''t have a place to stay here. You know that the autumn star has just been affected by the war, and it will take a long time to rebuild. There''s no place to stay during this period. Can I stay in your pub?"

    Yunlan looked at the deep night with expectation.

    "I think it''s no problem how big things are. There are many rooms. You can live anywhere."

    Shen Ye replied with a sigh of relief. Why did he do it.

    At this time, Xiaoya said coldly, "I''ll go back to live after I''m discharged."

    "Ah?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned and looked at eve Yueya with some doubts.

    "What''s the problem with going home?"

    "No problem."

    Shen Ye''s desire for survival is full. He just wondered that Xiaoya usually doesn''t go back because she is too busy recently.

    "Come on, don''t think about it. You forget that the military headquarters standing in the center has also been destroyed?"

    "Yes, yes, I forgot about it."

    Shen Ye immediately reacted.

    Xiaoya continued to drink the soup as if nothing had happened. Of course, it was just an excuse. The main reason is Yunlan''s return, which makes Xiaoya feel a serious sense of crisis, so she decided to move back.

    "Sister Xiaoya will go back to live, that''s great."

    Yunlan said with a very high Eq.

    "Sister Yunlan, when these trivial things are over, we can get close to our sisters when we are free."

    "OK."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Yunlan and Xiaoya talked and laughed.

    I don''t know why, Shen Ye feels more and more uneasy. He prays silently in his heart and quickly recovers his body and leaves the hospital. If he doesn''t make a mistake, the sky will collapse.

    ----------------------------------------

    In the chamber of Parliament of the coalition government, the president of the parliament reconvened the plenary meeting.

    A member of Parliament began to take his seat, and everyone was whispering.

    "Why do you have a bad feeling? Today''s meeting is not to settle accounts after autumn."

    "This is not nonsense. I''ll tell you through the grapevine that the loss of autumn star is no less than that of spring city. You know, the aftermath of Spring Star has not been solved. Now there''s another one. There''s definitely a good play today. I''m sure the nightmare star family will be unlucky. No, it''s true that the cabinet group will be unlucky. After all, they have advanced and retreated together for thousands of years."

    "You have a point, but it''s none of our business."

    "It''s none of our business. We are also victims. You forget that the seal column of the spring star is damaged and monsters appear every day. There are heavy casualties everywhere. How can you get it? Send us a compensation?"

    "That makes sense. Don''t wait for your proposal?"

    "Well, look at this again."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At this time, cabinet members such as Murphy star clan leader, Murphy Ruth, Murphy star, came in with a tense look. Anyone who looked at it could see that the atmosphere was wrong.

    The originally noisy parliament hall suddenly quieted down.

    No one just said a word.

    When the chairman saw that the people had almost arrived, he began the parliament.

    "It''s very simple to discuss today. There are only two things. The first is the aftermath of the autumn star, and the second is the repair and prevention of the damage of the galaxy array. In addition, I don''t want to hold anyone responsible now, because it''s meaningless."

    Upon hearing this, moffenrus nightmare star and others were also secretly relieved.

    It''s good to have no responsibility. As for the aftermath of the loss, you can''t run away.

    Moffenlous nightmare star sorted out his thoughts, stood up and said to the president of the Council, "President of the Council, although it is an accident about the attack on autumn star, we will not shirk our responsibility, and we will bear all the responsibility. We just hope that the coalition government can lend a helping hand within its ability."

    The compensation of Spring Star has made the cosmic aristocrats very uncomfortable, not to mention that they also spent a lot of money and carried out an expedition. It''s really hard for them to pay now.

    Not that they have no money, but that they can''t take out all their old capital because of this.

    "OK."

    The president did not embarrass them too much.

    Swell!

    At this time, the door of the parliament hall was suddenly pushed open, and everyone present turned to look at the door.

    A herald hurriedly ran in and reported to the parliament.

    "Emergency chairman, there are a lot of loopholes in the galaxy array. The team responsible for detection has scanned high-intensity spatial fluctuations. Aliens are likely to migrate planets and take this opportunity to jump in."

    "Ah!"

    "How could this happen!"

    "Is this a racial war?"

    ......

    The whole chamber of Parliament was in an uproar, and many members of Parliament looked frightened.

    The president of Parliament slapped him on the parliament table.

    Snap~~~

    "Be quiet!"

    In an uproar, the parliament hall suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at the chairman of the old parliament one after another.

    "Panic! The galaxy array hasn''t been destroyed yet. It''s just a hole. The second galaxy is our territory. If they dare to break in, we dare to destroy the stars!"

    The chairman of the old parliament undoubtedly announced.

 Chapter 833

    First Star River Angel Sanctuary

    A holy hall with a height of kilometers, the whole body is constructed of dolomite, and various holy angel patterns are engraved on the walls.

    An old female angel with a golden crown and twelve wings on her back and white wings sat on the magnificent throne.

    Under the throne, a beautiful angel was discussing anxiously.

    "Those damn star swallowing beasts tore up our defense line again, and planet Rand was swallowed. Our people were killed and injured badly."

    "This is the first time."

    "We can''t go on like this. We''re dying slowly."

    "What can you do? Those damn guys are not only powerful, but also like unconscious. They can only eat, eat, eat! They are not afraid of death at all."

    "If we can''t, we''ll move and find a way to invade the human area."

    "The problem is that humans have a galaxy array, and we can''t get in at all, okay?"

    .......

    The angel clan, patriarch St. anluki on the throne, quietly looked at the anxious people below.

    At this time, a young angel girl with outstanding appearance, elegant temperament and extraordinary behavior said.

    "Listen to me, the situation is really very bad now. But the more this is the case, the less we can lose our sense of propriety."

    "Lord Saint Malo, you are right."

    Many angels present said respectfully.

    As one of the two candidates for patriarch, Saint Malo has a high reputation.

    But just then, beloga, leaning against the pillar of the hall, closed his eyes. Suddenly she opened her eyes with a trace of resentment in her eyes.

    "I have opened the entrance to the second star river to mankind."

    This sentence was like a dry thunder on a sunny day. The angels in the palace looked at beloga in surprise.

    "Lord beloga, are you sure you have opened the entrance of the second star river?"

    "It''s really worthy of Lord beloga!"

    ......

    The angels present were excited.

    At this time, the patriarch St. anluqi sitting on the throne praised with a slight expression: "beloga has done well!"

    However, beloga, who was praised, replied absently.

    "That''s what I should do."

    The archangel looked at beloga. His golden pupils flashed a little surprised. He asked.

    "Is there any trouble and how do you feel your mood fluctuates?"

    "No."

    Beloga soon adjusted back, but she had remembered someone in her heart.

    Looking at the beloga praised by everyone, Saint Malo frowned slightly. Because beloga is the candidate to compete with her for the next Angel clan patriarch. Now she has been praised by the patriarch, and the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to her.

    "Patriarch, do we immediately mobilize the angel Legion to attack the human star domain?"

    "Yes, I''d like to be a striker!"

    ......

    All the angels present said excitedly.

    "Don''t worry, gather troops first and wait until the right time. Let other races act as cannon fodder first. Mankind is more terrible than you think."

    The angel patriarch stood up and gave orders!

    "Yes!"

    Many angels present responded one after another.

    On the other side, the coalition government has mobilized 72 integrated armies and is hurrying to the orbit of the fourth planet. At this time, a large number of alien planets have migrated in the region of the fourth planet orbit and the fifth planet orbit.

    For a time, outside the orbit of the third planet, many strange planets suddenly appeared in the originally empty starry sky. More and more appear outside, and there is a faint trend to surround the whole alliance government''s planet.

    The troops of both sides rushed to the war zone in a fierce manner, and the war was imminent.

    ---------------------

    Seven days later, Shen Ye''s physical condition improved greatly, although his abdomen was still a little dull pain. But it''s basically no big deal.

    Xiaoya just left the hospital to inspect rodriguet''s defense.

    Shen Ye came down from bed at this time.

    Yun LAN opened the door and just saw the scene. He asked nervously, "Shen night, don''t you lie down for a while?"

    "OK, almost. It''s not good to occupy the implantation seat all the time. After all, there are many people waiting to enter the hospital, so I plan to leave the hospital to make room."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and replied easily.

    "Well, I''ll help you pack up."

    Yunlan nodded obediently.

    "It''s all right. Take your time. I have to visit someone before I leave the hospital."

    "Who?"

    "Vanoranka."

    Shen Ye then walked out of the sick room.

    A moment later, Shen Ye stood at the door of a special intensive care unit. The door leaf is translucent and you can clearly see the situation inside.

    I saw vanoranka lying in the, wearing a breathing mask, sleeping all the time.

    Yori and several Star Tower personnel have been guarding the door.

    When they saw Shen Ye coming in sick clothes, they were surprised to say hello.

    "Shen Ye, why are you here?"

    Shen Ye waved back.

    "I''m almost ready. I''m ready to leave the hospital. How''s the situation with Lord vanolanka?"

    "Not very optimistic. The doctor said he almost died. Although he was rescued, his body was also very bad and needed to rest for a long time."

    Yori shook his head helplessly.

    Shen Ye patted Yori on the shoulder and said, "if you''re not dead, take good care of Lord vanolanka. Let me know what''s going on at the first time."

    Shen Ye is still very grateful to vanolanka. If he hadn''t been determined to die, he would have entangled beloga. When he arrived, it is estimated that Xiaoya would have died.

    "No problem."

    Yori nodded.

    The dark night stayed quietly for a while, then turned and left.

    In the evening, Shen Ye and Yunlan walked out of the hospital and saw a dense number of wounded people lying outside the hospital, all lying on the ground.

    Shen Ye sighed with a complicated expression. It seems that the city of autumn has been hurt more seriously than expected.

    "Shen Ye, are you okay?"

    Yunlan saw Shen night stop and shouted softly.

    "Well, nothing. Let''s go home."

    Shen Ye came back and smiled at Yunlan.

    "Yes."

    Yunlan nodded.

    Soon after, Shen Ye and Yunlan returned to the tavern. However, he was silly for a moment. The whole tavern was very lively. He saw bilos, Zhao LAN and others commanding the night bearers below.

    "My Lord!"

    At this time, Luo Yun saw Shen night and shouted in surprise.

    Suddenly, biluosi and others heard the cry, but also turned their heads and looked over. They saw that it was really a dark night, so they came up.

    "Shen Ye, are you out of the hospital?"

    "Why are you all here, and what is this?"

    Shen Ye''s head turns a little, but it bends.

    Zhao LAN explained to Shen Ye with a smile: "the Star Tower headquarters has been destroyed, and our tavern has also been destroyed. All the tavern owners and staff can only move out and temporarily live in other peripheral taverns. I discussed with bilos and decided to borrow your tavern for the time being, and you have to thank us."

 Chapter 834

    "Ah? Well, you borrowed it. Why should I thank you?"

    Shen Ye also touched his head and was very confused.

    Bilos, who was always silent, explained: "Xiluoku originally liked this place. As the Deputy tower leader of the Star Tower, he has the right to requisition the tavern below as a temporary stronghold in case of emergency. However, we took the initiative to work here. At the same time, because your conditions are good, we take this place as the storage point for the wounded of the Star Tower, but the scope is limited to this part of your open business tavern. We are separated from the attic area on the left It''s on. "

    "Cough, thank you. I''m annoyed to see that guy now. When the seal post was attacked, Lord vanolanka went up, and that guy didn''t help."

    Shen night did not make complaints about the way.

    "You think too much. He ran away the first time he was attacked. And it''s early. A good excuse is that it''s called strategic transfer. By the way, he lives in Qianqian''s Tavern now."

    Zhao LAN didn''t hide it either. She told Shen Ye everything.

    "OK, I see. I''ll go back to the attic and have a rest first. I''ll leave it to you here. Come back to me if you have anything."

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and said.

    "Well, go and have a rest. Don''t take care of the rest. We''ll try our best to solve it."

    "OK."

    After talking, Shen took Yunlan to the left door.

    "Yunlan, I''ll take you to choose a room first. You can stay at ease. If you need anything, just tell me."

    "OK."

    Yunlan nodded in response.

    "Yo, it''s so warm. What about my room?"

    At this time, a playful sound came from the hall on the first floor of the attic.

    Shen night was cold and shivered. Xiaoya, dressed in casual clothes, sat on the sofa in the hall and looked at him with a smile.

    "Xiaoya, you''re finished."

    "How can you see that I''m disappointed."

    "You''re kidding. It''s too late for me to be happy."

    Shen Ye didn''t know why, but she was shaking in her heart.

    "Well, don''t interrupt. Where''s my room?"

    Xiaoya turned back to the topic and asked.

    "I''ve already prepared your room for you. It''s on the second floor opposite my room."

    Shen Ye quickly explained.

    "Deep night, can I choose my own room?"

    Yunlan looked at Shen Ye with some expectation.

    "No problem. The second floor, the third floor and the fourth floor are living rooms. There are four rooms on each floor symmetrically. Now there are many empty rooms. You can choose any one. I''m sure you''ll like each one."

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it and agreed directly.

    However, looking at this scene, Xiaoya''s smile became more and more brilliant.

    "I don''t want what you prepared for me. I have to choose by myself."

    "Don''t bother. The room I prepared for you is very good."

    "Why, am I not qualified to choose?"

    "Yes, yes, let''s go and pick together."

    Shen Ye''s skull is about to explode. Real women don''t know what they think.

    Soon Shen Ye left the living room with Yunlan and Xiaoya and went up the second floor from the spiral staircase in the middle.

    "There are two rooms on both sides. For the two rooms in the back garden, the one on the left is mine and the one on the right is small and elegant. The space is very spacious and the supporting furniture is also the best."

    The dark night opened the door of a room.

    Through the door, you can see that the decoration in the room is very luxurious, including a special cloakroom, bathroom, small cinema rest area and quiet work area.

    "Very good."

    Yunlan nodded with satisfaction. It''s much better than the dormitory conditions of Qiuzhi college.

    "You can choose which one you like. If you can''t, there are others upstairs."

    The response of the dark night is generous.

    "I''ll take that one."

    Yunlan points to another room next to Shenye''s room.

    "No problem. By the way, Xiaoya, which room do you want to live in?"

    Shen Ye didn''t refuse. No one lives in these rooms. It''s the same for everyone,

    The corners of Xiaoya''s mouth rose slightly. She went straight to the door of Shenye''s room. Shenye''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping. He had a very bad hunch.

    "Cough, Xiaoya, this is my room."

    "I want this room."

    "No, you want this room, where do I sleep, or do you want to come with me?"

    Shen Ye looked bitter gourd, but he immediately thought of something and his eyes lit up.

    "Don''t daydream. You can choose one of so many rooms and sleep casually."

    Xiaoya doesn''t know what bad idea Shen Ye is making.

    "No, no, my room is actually very ordinary. It can''t compare with other rooms at all. You must be uncomfortable sleeping. Why don''t we change it?"

    Shen Ye hurriedly advised.

    "Never mind, I like this room. And I won''t believe your nonsense. Will you treat yourself badly? Open the door."

    "It''s nothing to look at."

    Shen Ye directly blocked the door with his body, and his head shook like a rattle.

    "Get out of the way."

    "No way."

    "Yes!"

    Xiaoya raised her fist.

    Shen Ye swallowed his saliva and reluctantly stepped aside.

    Xiaoya directly pushed open the door of Shenye, and then the scene in front of her was very shocking.

    Yunlan couldn''t help raising her hand and covering her small mouth. The expression on her face was incredible.

    The whole room is decorated with the most luxurious materials. But these are nothing. The most shocking thing is that in the center of the room, there is a giant dragon bed carved from a precious product of Chenxing wood, with a width of 15 meters and a length of 20 meters, carved with various dragon patterns and a looming curtain. On the far left, there is a huge circular bathtub.

    Xiaoya looked at the bed, looked at the bathtub, smiled, raised her hand and patted the chest of the dark night.

    "It''s so elegant. It''s a special hobby to make such a big dragon bed! Did it cost a lot of money?"

    "Cough, the room is too big. I can''t find a matching bed, so I''ll make do with it."

    "I believe you are a ghost, such a big bed or a dragon bed. How many harem are you going to collect in the future? How many people are going to roll the sheets together? I said you need to spend so much money to decorate a tavern. It''s estimated that this bed alone will cost hundreds of millions of stars?"

    The smile on Xiaoya''s face is more and more bright.

    Standing aside, Yunlan suddenly blushed and hurriedly found an excuse to run away.

    "I''m going to clean my room."

    With that, Yunlan left quickly.

    Seeing this, Shen Ye quickly explained to Xiaoya.

    "You just wronged me. Am I that kind of person? It''s really a coincidence! I just bought it casually. Don''t think about it."

    "I don''t believe it. You said you''ve stepped on two boats now. Now you''ve got such a big bed. How many boats are you going to step on? Come on, tell me all the other girls."

    "No, it''s really wronged."

    The dark night is full of tears and laughter.

 Chapter 835

    "I can guess if you don''t say, such as Shakira?"

    Xiaoya''s eyes are very bad at staring at Shen Ye.

    "How can I be kidding? I''m innocent with her."

    "Innocent, will you go to the creation star together? Or hand in hand?"

    "You misunderstood, really not."

    Shen Ye''s heart was bitter. He explained with a solemn face. It didn''t look like lying at all.

    In fact, Shen Ye thought that I would accompany Xia Qila to the creation star. As a result, she somehow dumped me. How could I succeed.

    "Hum, I''m too lazy to talk to you."

    Xiaoya turned away with a cold hum.

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief. He also smiled bitterly. What is this? Choosing a room is like stepping on thunder.

    It''s going to be sad in the future.

    In the evening, Shen night came to the attic hall and smelled a very fragrant smell as soon as he came down.

    I saw a table full of good dishes on the table in the center of the hall.

    "It''s so rich and fragrant!"

    Shen Ye''s appetite was wide open, and the original uneasy mood was swept away.

    However, sitting at the table, LAN Chen, Xiao ha, Luo Yun, Wu Rui and others looked at each other, and no one spoke.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? By the way, aren''t you cooking, Luo Yun?"

    Shen night looked at them suspiciously.

    "No, it''s sister Yaya and sister Yunlan."

    Luo Yun swallowed his saliva and replied.

    At this time, Yunlan and Xiaoya came at the same time. They each carried a plate of food and put it on one side of the table. It was very clear!

    Shen Ye was smart all over. At this time, he found that the rich dishes on the table were divided into two sides.

    At this time, Xiaoya and Yunlan sat down at the same time, looked at Shen Ye with a smile, picked up chopsticks, clamped a chicken leg and a pig''s hoof, and put them in Shen Ye''s bowl at the same time.

    "Try it, which is better."

    Shen Yexin raised it. This is not an ordinary question. It is clearly another proposition.

    He tried it hard and praised it with a very surprised look.

    "It''s good and delicious. The chicken legs are burnt outside and tender inside. The pig''s feet are full of soy sauce. They''re all delicious!"

    "Whose is better."

    "It''s really delicious in the world. It''s hard to tell who''s better."

    Deep night, full of desire to survive.

    "Too perfunctory, but it doesn''t matter. Try this again."

    Xiaoya directly sandwiched another cut steak.

    "Try this I made."

    Yunlan also smiled and picked up a large piece of fish.

    The bowl in the deep night was full. He could only keep smiling, eat hard and give warm comments.

    LAN Chen and others sitting on the side didn''t dare to say anything.

    "Luo Yun, who do you think is more delicious?"

    Xiao ha asked Luo Yun in a low voice.

    "Why, ask this question?

    "I think it might affect the fish pond in a while."

    Xiao ha had a bad feeling, so he asked Luo Yun first.

    "I think if I have to say who makes better food, I think I should choose sister Yaya."

    "Why?"

    "Sister Yunlan looks gentle. She shouldn''t hit people. If she annoys sister Yaya, maybe the house will be demolished later."

    Luo Yun whispered back.

    Xiao ha nodded quickly, with a reasonable appearance.

    In fact, Xiao ha guessed right, but he also guessed one thing wrong. The culprit of the fish pond is not others, but Shen night.

    "Oh! It''s so delicious that I can''t eat it. So, why don''t you ask xiaoha to make a comment."

    Xiao ha, Luo Yun and others looked at the dark night bitterly.

    Shen Ye blinked and told them with his eyes that it was time for you to sacrifice for me.

    Who knows that Xiaoya and Yunlan don''t eat this move at all, so they stare at Shen Ye.

    "No, you decide which is delicious."

    When Shen Ye heard this, his skull hurt and the transfer failed.

    Just as he was thinking about how to prevaricate the past, a familiar voice sounded.

    "Well, excuse me, can I come in?"

    Shen Ye turns his head and looks at it. His eyes stare at the boss and his mouth can''t close. At this moment, Shen Ye''s body can''t help shivering.

    "Ye Han?"

    Yunlan looked at the figure at the right door and shouted in surprise.

    Ye Han in a white dress came in with a suitcase.

    "Ye Han, why are you here? Aren''t you the star of creation?"

    Shen Ye tried his best to calm down and asked in a very ordinary way.

    "I''m sorry, Lord Shen Ye, for coming to the door to disturb you. Well, I felt very sad when the creation star saw a large area of autumn city affected. After all, this is also my mother''s hometown. So I decided to apply to the Star Tower for transfer back to autumn star. I beg you. I hope you can let me work in the tavern."

    Ye Han saluted Shen Ye and asked very sincerely.

    Shen Ye was also silly after listening. At this time, he felt a sharp look behind him. His whole body was like being pricked by a needle.

    He replied with a stiff head.

    "Well, I can understand that. Then you can stay."

    "Thank you, Lord Shen Ye. I''ll work hard."

    Ye Han is very happy to reach out and hold Shen Ye''s hand.

    "Cough, you''re welcome. You shouldn''t have eaten yet. Let''s eat together."

    "OK."

    Ye Han nodded very moved.

    Soon Shen Ye sat down for dinner again, but the atmosphere at the table became more strange. Xiaoya stared at Shen Ye and said to Shen Ye with her eyes.

    "I think you''re floating. You still said you didn''t want to open the harem. Isn''t this another one?"

    Shen Ye squeezed his eyes and returned.

    "I''m wronged. My mother was a former owner. She grew up here and wanted to work here. It''s normal. She''s all friends and can''t refuse."

    "I believe you. You''re dead."

    ......

    Everyone on the table didn''t move their chopsticks. They all looked at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye noticed something was wrong and returned to his senses, squeezing out a smile.

    "Dinner, you''re welcome. They''re all our own. By the way, I''ll turn on a TV. We''ll watch and eat at the same time."

    Then Shen Ye raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

    Suddenly a holographic image appeared in front of them. When the tavern was renovated, everything was the best, so the built-in concealed holographic image was also indispensable.

    I saw the image of a fat man with a very kind face and dressed in official clothes. It felt like standing in front of me, like a living person, with a full three-dimensional sense.

    "Who is this guy?"

    Shen Ye looks familiar to this guy.

    "Ge Tai, an official of the Propaganda Department, reports any bad or major events of the alliance government. It is estimated that something has happened."

    Eve Yueya said with some dignity in her eyes.

    Shen Ye listened to Eve Yueya and looked at GE Tai seriously.

    Ge Tai said to everyone nervously.

    "The report on the loss assessment of the autumn star seal column has been published. Unfortunately, I am here to inform you that the autumn star seal column has been damaged by 40%. Although it is better than the 80% seal column damaged by the spring star, it still causes serious damage to the galaxy array. Now there will be space cracks in all areas, and there will be a large number of aliens at that time It''s normal for monsters to gush out through space cracks. Don''t be too flustered. Now the alliance government officially announced that from today on, all of them will enter level III combat readiness. "

 Chapter 836

    "Hey, you should pay attention to safety when you go out in the future. It''s really people sitting at home. Disaster comes from heaven and there will be no rash disaster."

    Shen Ye reminds xiaoha and others.

    "It''s the owner."

    Xiao HA and others quickly responded.

    At this time, Ge Tai continued to speak, but really, as Xiaoya said, there was nothing good about what this guy spit out.

    "The coalition government held an emergency meeting yesterday and gave clear instructions on the recent market fluctuations on major planets and regions and the storm of bank run on cash. Now the coalition government system is running well, the reserve fund is abundant, the banks are running well, and there is no so-called cross-border thing. Please keep calm and don''t run blindly, resulting in the financial system In addition, no one is allowed to bid up prices! Once found, they will be severely punished... "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "What happened?"

    Shen Ye is also a little confused.

    Aside, Wu Rui quickly explained, "the owner of the museum is like this. Prices have soared due to the turmoil. Moreover, many people don''t accept electronic payment and only accept cash transactions, because the bank can''t withdraw money."

    "How come? You mean you have to pay cash for everything?"

    Shen Ye also felt more and more incredible.

    "Yes, we went shopping today and all we took out was cash."

    Luo Yun echoed.

    At this time, Ge Tai released some photos and videos of riots in various regions to severely accuse the crimes of these acts.

    "It''s really a mess."

    Shen Ye touched his forehead and said helplessly.

    "No, no, something''s wrong."

    At this time, the white bear rushed in.

    "Let me tell you, I knew something had happened."

    Shen Ye didn''t come back angry.

    "You know?"

    The white bear was also stunned and looked at such a calm night.

    "Sit down and have dinner together."

    Shen Ye waved to the white bear without panic.

    Seeing that the dark night was so calm, the white bear put down his tight heart. He sat opposite Shen Ye, picked up the dishes and chopsticks and joined the dinner party.

    "Since you know something has happened and are so calm, what good idea can you solve it?"

    "What can I do? Isn''t there a coalition government?"

    Shen Ye looked at the white bear for no reason.

    "What, when the coalition government makes a move, we''ll fart."

    The white bear replied with a black line on his face.

    "Wait, what''s going on?" Shen night found that what white bear said was a little different from what he thought, so he hurriedly asked.

    "For some reason, a large number of alien races emerged from outer space, constantly attacking the incoming and outgoing transport ships, resulting in traffic paralysis. Indirectly, the situation became chaotic and prices soared wildly. Moreover, now all businessmen only collect cash, and a large number of materials were robbed and hoarded. For a time, the market collapsed, and materials were extremely scarce, so they couldn''t buy them. It''s estimated that it''s very difficult to get materials outside It''s going to be a mess. It''ll hit us in the face. "

    The white bear explained with pain.

    "Sleeping trough! You didn''t say it earlier."

    The night was silent.

    "I''m not going to tell you. You can''t say it''s in a hurry."

    The white bear took a chicken leg and bit it hard.

    "Wait, can''t you buy from the material store in the tavern app?"

    "Open it yourself."

    White bears are a little speechless.

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and opened the material store in the tavern app. He was stunned and all were empty.

    "It''s too fake. All of them have been sold out. Did the Star Tower deliberately take the materials off the shelf and deceive us?"

    The white bear rolled his eyes at Shen Ye, just like looking at an idiot.

    "You''re stupid. What''s the purpose of the Star Tower? If anyone dares to do so, I''ll tell you they have to step down the next day, so they must be sold out."

    "Wait, you won''t buy it too?"

    "Nonsense, I can''t get my money out of the bank. I don''t spend all of it. Why do I keep it? It''s a pity that I don''t have much money, so I don''t buy much."

    The white bear didn''t even think about it.

    Shen Ye stood up and pinched the white bear''s neck.

    "You ungrateful fellow, don''t call me."

    "You were lying in the hospital. How can I call you? Besides, I was busy saving people. The materials I exchanged had already been contributed."

    "Well, I''ll give you five billion star coins first. You try to buy some materials and stabilize the situation as much as possible. You must not cause great chaos and impact."

    Shen Ye said helplessly to the white bear.

    "That''s interesting."

    The white bear laughed and blossomed when he heard this. In fact, he really had no choice. Due to the trauma of the city of autumn, only half of the relief materials that should have arrived. Coupled with the turbulent situation and soaring prices, the situation should have been out of control long ago. If Lord Hongye had not shown unparalleled appeal in this situation and stabilized the people at the bottom, perhaps the situation would have escalated long ago.

    The reason why the tavern here in Shenye is not working is that most of the mutants near here are factory employees or family members, which form a natural anti impact zone.

    Other areas are not so lucky. There are protests and local riots everywhere.

    Not to mention other planets outside, it''s almost a dog.

    Eve Yueya turned her head to look at Shen Ye, and then stretched out her hand.

    "And me?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

    "Why, it doesn''t count if you speak so quickly. Who said before in front of my department that you have great righteousness and say how much money you want? Who else said you want to surprise me and where?"

    Eve Yueya looked at the dark night with a smile.

    Shen Ye''s expression suddenly froze. Now his pocket is cleaner than his face, and he doesn''t have much money left.

    "Why don''t I give you five billion star coins to use first? Because my money is still collected. I''ll give it to you when I come back. As for surprises, don''t worry. There must be a lot."

    "Forget it, that little money is not enough for military spending. It''s not enough to see if it''s not thousands."

    Xiaoya doesn''t really intend to ask Shen Yeyao, just to tease him.

    It''s not deep enough. She also notices something wrong. Xiaoya has never asked for money on her own initiative. Under normal circumstances, she won''t be short of money. Despite the angel attack, the cataclysmic Legion did not suffer much loss at all. So Xiaoya''s words seemed like a joke, but he always felt something was wrong, so Shen Ye asked Xiaoya.

    "Xiaoya, is something wrong? Otherwise, how could you mention military spending?"

    Xiaoya''s rare silence fell into meditation.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye hurriedly asked.

    "Let me tell you this, the future turmoil will only become more and more serious and will not subside. The reason why this happens is that all capital is withdrawing funds and materials for self-protection. The reason why they do this is that the war has opened. With the damage of the seal column of autumn City, there are holes in the Star River array, which has been broken The whole clan has invaded, and the coalition government has assembled 72 integrated troops to suppress it. "

    Xiaoya said a shocking news.

 Chapter 837

    Shen Ye, Bai Xiong and others are stupid and can''t say a word.

    Xiaoya then said, "what I just said is confidential information. If the news leaks out, you should know what the consequences will be."

    They looked at each other, and their heads shook like rattles.

    "We don''t know anything."

    "OK, I won''t talk to you. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest."

    Xiaoya got up and left first.

    .ˇ­ˇ­

    ---------------------------

    In the middle of the night, Shen Ye returned to his room to take a shower, changed his pajamas and just came out of the bathroom.

    Creak~

    The door was gently pushed open.

    Shen Ye looked up and was stunned.

    Xiaoya came in wearing a sexy Purple Lace nightdress and carrying a tray with two exquisite dishes and a bottle of dream Marilyn.

    Shen Ye could clearly see Xiaoya''s white thighs. He instinctively swallowed and spitted, and his body began to get hot and dry.

    "What can I do for you so late?"

    Xiaoya smiles and puts the tray on the table.

    "Isn''t it a long night and no intention to sleep? I''m afraid you''re bored and hungry, so I brought some food to reward you?"

    Of course, Xiaoya won''t tell Shen Ye. This is a reward for his heroic performance. Another thing, Yunlan makes her feel a great sense of crisis. Who doesn''t like such a quiet girl, so she can only start first.

    "OK, this feeling is good. Come and eat together."

    Shen Ye''s heart blossoms happily. Although he doesn''t know what wind Xiaoya is blowing today, he has a rare opportunity. He will let it go. Then he took the initiative to open the wine bottle and poured a cup.

    They raised their glasses and touched them.

    At the same time, the wine is very strong. But sometimes people are not drunk, but people are drunk.

    Deep night and Eve Yueya''s four eyes are opposite, and the atmosphere of the room becomes very ambiguous.

    Two people involuntarily, closer and closer.

    Near, Shen night can clearly feel Xiaoya''s breath, see her eyebrows and her ruddy lips.

    Xiaoya slowly closes her eyes and Shen Ye''s heart accelerates uncontrollably.

    Just then, suddenly there was a knock on the door!

    Dong Dong~~

    "Did you sleep in the dark night?"

    Shen Ye and Xiaoya separated in an instant.

    No one expected that Yunlan came at this time.

    Xiaoya turns to look at the cabinet next to her and subconsciously prepares to hide. After all, she is so sexy.

    Shen Ye took Xiaoya''s hand and asked suspiciously.

    "What are you doing? What are you hiding from?"

    "Deep night, I came in."

    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Yunlan appeared at the door carrying the night.

    Yunlan immediately saw that Shen night was pulling Eve Yueya, and was also stunned.

    Shen Ye and Eve Yueya quickly let go and sat down.

    "Yunlan, why are you here?"

    "I was afraid you were hungry at night, so I made some supper. I didn''t expect my sister to be there."

    Cloud LAN returns to absolute being, some flustered say.

    "How about together?"

    Shen Ye saw that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, so he tried to propose.

    "OK."

    Yunlan subconsciously responded.

    So the three sat together for supper, and none of them spoke.

    Shen Ye coughed, broke the silence, picked up the wine bottle and said, "it''s rare to have supper together. Let''s have a drink together."

    "OK."

    Yunlan picked up the empty glass.

    Shen Ye stands up and pours wine for Yunlan.

    As a result, the absent-minded Yunlan wine cup was not taken well, resulting in Shen Ye pouring the wine directly on Yunlan''s chest.

    "Ah."

    Yunlan subconsciously made a sound.

    "Sorry, I''ll wipe it for you."

    Shen Ye quickly picked up a paper towel to wipe Yunlan''s chest.

    "No, no..."

    Yunlan''s face was white and red to her ears.

    On one side, Xiaoya stretched out and directly grabbed Shen Ye''s ear. She was so angry that her teeth itched. Did this guy deliberately take advantage of it?

    "It hurts!!"

    Shen Ye is also confused.

    "What are you doing?"

    At this time, ye Han, who had just arranged to salute and had just taken a bath, passed by the room in the dark night. I was shocked to see this scene!

    In her eyes, Shen Ye''s hand pressed on Yunlan''s chest. Xiaoya was angry and grabbed Shen Ye''s ear. The scene was very hot.

    "No, it''s nothing."

    Shen Ye immediately reacted and quickly waved to show his innocence.

    Unfortunately, it''s useless. Ye Han blushed and hurriedly said, "you continue."

    She didn''t forget to close the door for Shen night.

    "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go first. You eat."

    Yunlan blushed and hurried away.

    Xiaoya has no interest at all. She also says to Shen Ye, "eat slowly by yourself."

    Then he left.

    Only Shen Ye stood foolishly. He was a little crazy. He raised his left hand and hit his right hand.

    "Ah! I''m so stupid that I can''t drink well."

    But complaining is complaining. Shen Ye still accepts the reality, cleans up and goes to bed.

    The next morning, Shen Ye rolled around on the bed with a pillow in his arms. He was still smiling at the corners of his mouth, and his saliva flowed out.

    I don''t know what dream I''m having.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly the mobile phone vibrated violently.

    Shen Ye suddenly woke up. He was very angry and his good dream was gone.

    He took a look at his cell phone and saw the caller ID. Suddenly a exciter sat up and connected the phone.

    "Hello, brother harito."

    "Lord Shen Ye, I dare to call you so early. I don''t know if it bothers you?"

    "No, No."

    Shen Ye hurried back.

    "I have processed your batch of goods, and I should have sent it to you personally. But you also know that the situation is very unstable recently, and most importantly, this batch of goods is contraband, because I didn''t report the batch number of production license, I''m afraid there will be problems during transportation!"

    What harito said was very implicit.

    "I see. Well, I''ll escort it myself."

    Shen Ye immediately said.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you at Xingyuan, the master of Xingyuan Empire (special first-class country). I''ll send you the specific location."

    Harito responded.

    "OK, thank you."

    Shen Ye hung up after thanking him.

    He quickly changed his clothes, picked up his mobile phone and wanted to book a ticket to the Xingyuan empire. As a result, all flights were suspended as soon as he checked.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead and then reacted. The interstellar airport of autumn city was hit by waves. In addition, the autumn star is now under control. Of course, there is no spacecraft.

    Of course, there are not no spaceships at all. There are many stowaways on the black market.

    However, Shen Ye gave up after weighing again and again. The situation outside was so chaotic that his original star power of strange stones was exhausted again. Now it''s easy to be watched by people to escort such a large batch of emergency supplies. Be careful and drive a ship for ten thousand years.

    So Shen night went out of the door, came to Eve Yueya''s door and knocked.

    The shutter is open.

    Eve Yueya looked at the dark night and asked with a smile; "Why are you looking for me so early? You still want to take advantage."

    "No, I need your help."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Eve Yueya immediately became serious.

 Chapter 838

    "You change your clothes first, and we''ll say as we walk."

    "Good!"

    Eve Yueya nodded.

    Soon after, they left the tavern and Shen Ye said to Eve Yueya, "I have a batch of goods in Xingyuan Empire to take back. However, the situation is very unstable recently, and my injury is not good. I''m afraid there will be problems during the escort, so I want you to accompany me."

    "What goods? Is it important?"

    "It''s very important. You''ll know what the goods are."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much, mainly because he didn''t know how many goods harito produced for him. Later, I''ll blow my own hype here, and I''ll be beaten in the face, which will be wonderful.

    "Important goods, you''re really right. The federal government recently issued the most stringent transportation restriction order in history. Any transport ship without approval will be intercepted, and the goods will be confiscated without permission, and will be subject to high fines."

    "Why did you do that?"

    "All materials will be limited to the country of origin. Next, the alliance government will coordinate the distribution and mobilization of materials."

    "I see. It''s a good way."

    "It''s a good way, but it also accelerates the speed of market collapse. I''ll take you to Xingyuan empire with the warships of the cataclysm Corps."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye is also a little lucky. It''s good to discuss with Xiaoya, otherwise it''s a lot of trouble.

    ------------------------------------

    Three days later, a huge strategic ship and a fleet of ten large warships advanced towards the Xingyuan Empire at high speed.

    Shen Ye and Xiaoya sit on the balcony, looking at the starry sky.

    "This is ridiculous. The coalition government has set up patrol ships and checkpoints all the way. As for this point?"

    "Limiting transport ships can not only control materials, but also control population migration and prevent the spread of riots. Some countries have weak control and the situation is out of control, and a large number of people want to escape. There is no doubt that these people who escape will impact other countries."

    Xiaoya analyzes the situation for Shen Ye.

    "Xiaoya, who do you think will win this fight between humans and invading aliens?"

    "I can only say that I am not optimistic. I have a very bad feeling. In fact, we are still careless. If the angel had not successfully attacked the city of autumn, it would not be like this today."

    "Also, unfortunately, there is no regret medicine."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    At this time, a sergeant came over and respected the Lihui report.

    "General, we are about to reach the border of Xingyuan empire. The other party has sent us identification information and asked us about the purpose of our trip."

    "You tell them that we are here to perform confidential tasks of the coalition government and do not accept inquiries and inspections."

    "Yes, general!"

    The sergeant replied respectfully and turned away.

    "It feels like the day has changed one night, and it becomes difficult to walk for a while."

    Shen Yedan replied in pain.

    "Don''t complain. Hurry up and leave. You know, I''m absent without permission."

    Eve Yueya said simply.

    "Yes? Aren''t you on vacation?"

    Shen Ye winked at eve Yueya.

    "Hehe, I found that you fight with those old foxes."

    "Nonsense."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    An hour later, Shen night took a giant battleship to enter the star abyss planet alone, and all the other ships were on standby in outer space.

    Soon the ship landed in a deserted suburb, hundreds of kilometers around, without any towns. However, in the landing area, there is a modern chemical plant covering dozens of kilometers, and large defense weapons have been set up outside the plant.

    Deng went out and opened it. Shen Ye and Eve Yueya came down.

    I saw Harriet waiting for a long time with a confidant and a smile on his face. When he saw Eve Yueya standing next to Shen night, her smile became more brilliant. He asked with great enthusiasm.

    "Lord Shen Ye, Lord Eve Yueya, welcome."

    Eve Yueya looked up and down at harito, and there was no information about the man in her mind.

    "Brother harito."

    Shen Ye went up and hugged harito.

    "Come with me and I''ll take you to the warehouse."

    After harito''s greetings, he went straight to business.

    "Good!"

    There''s not much nonsense in the dark night.

    Harito took Shen night and the two men into the heavily guarded factory, five steps and one post along the way. Moreover, the security guard''s breath is not weak. They have been trained. They even see ten heavy mecha.

    However, the only deficiency is the captain of the security team leader, who is only six stars at most, and looks quite old.

    The real-time management inside the factory is also militarized. There is no wandering worker in the corridor, but only patrols.

    Xiaoya is also more and more curious. What does this factory produce? So heavily guarded.

    But she didn''t ask. She''ll know later.

    A moment later, harito took them to the entrance of the underground warehouse. It was said to be a warehouse, but it was more like a vault.

    Its gate is built in accordance with bank standards.

    Harito went straight up and opened the door.

    After some complicated identification, Ka! The vault door is open.

    "The goods are inside. Come in with me."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye walks in with Eve Yueya.

    The area of this vault is not very large, but the metal barriers around it are absolutely thick and strong enough.

    As soon as you enter, you can see boxes of goods without any marks. Of course, there is no sign at all. At least one, two and three are written on the carton.

    Eve Yueya opened a box marked with number one next to her. When she saw the goods inside, her eyes immediately showed a look of great surprise.

    "Panluokanizu!"

    She then cut open the box marked with number two, and found that she had dropped carnitine. If there is no accident, the third is high-grade luokanizu.

    "Of course it''s kanizu. Lord Shen Ye, your goods are all here. There are a total of 2000 cases, including 1900 cases for low-level, 90 cases for intermediate and 10 cases for high-level, 100 cases for each."

    "OK, hard work, brother."

    Shen Ye is also very excited to look at these goods.

    Eve Yueya couldn''t calm down for a long time. She looked at Shen Ye and asked, "where did you get so many raw materials?"

    "It''s a secret. How surprised! These things are super valuable."

    Shen Ye said proudly.

    "It''s not super valuable, but money can''t buy it. Now even if it''s the black market, not acquaintances can''t buy it, and basically all the goods are out of stock. Look at the huge warehouse. Do you see other goods except Lord Shen Ye''s goods?"

    Harrito explained with a smile.

    "Can''t sell."

    Eve Yueya shook her head.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t sell it. The star tower has rules. The Star Tower staff can''t sell this medicine. If they want to sell it, they can only sell one thousand star coins."

    Shen Ye waved his hand.

    "One thousand star coins is worth a lot of money. Now the black market price is 500W star coins, a box of low-grade luokanizu. There are a total of 20W boxes here. Even if all the low-grade ones are calculated, they are worth 1W billion star coins. Not to mention the intermediate and high-grade ones. I estimate that the total value will not be less than 2W billion star coins, and they can''t be bought with money."

    Harito is very professional. Of course, he is talking about the ideal state. If such a large amount of goods are really thrown into the black market, it is estimated that what we will get is not money, but the pursuit and killing of the coalition government.

    Because this is drawing on the economic lifeline of the coalition government. You have no money now. How can you mess around again.

 Chapter 839

    Shen Ye is also very excited to hear it. Unfortunately, he really doesn''t intend to sell it. If he sells it, he will be silly.

    "Xiaoya, do you want it?"

    "Yes, of course I want it. I''m also very short of it. Even I can''t get much quota from the coalition government now."

    Xiaoya took a deep breath. You know, different races come out all the time. The cataclysmic Legion is responsible for suppressing. As long as there is a battle, there will always be injuries. As long as there is no such thing, 60% will change.

    "I''ll give you half."

    Shen Ye waved his generous hand!

    "OK."

    Xiaoya is not polite to Shen Ye. How many subordinates are waiting for this thing to help.

    Shen Ye sees that Xiaoya is not half polite. Naturally, she can see that she is really in short supply.

    "You''re so short, or I''ll give it all to you."

    Unexpectedly, Xiaoya shook her head and refused.

    "Since you produce so much, it must be useful to you. I want half."

    "Well, that''s settled."

    Shen Ye raised his hand and waved half of the drugs into the space ring.

    Xiaoya also raised her hand and put the other half of the goods into her ring.

    "By the way, how much processing fee do I have to pay you?"

    Shen night suddenly remembered and looked at harito.

    "Not much, just 50 billion star coins."

    Harito replied to Shen Ye with a smile.

    Shen Ye smiled on his face. Rongton was stiff. He had 50 billion star coins. He didn''t have so much money now. He didn''t have money until Xia Qila returned it to him or the expedition troops came back.

    "Well, brother, can you..."

    "Inconvenient at hand?"

    Harito answered with understanding.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "What a big deal, Lord Shen Ye. You can give it to me whenever it''s convenient for you."

    Harito agreed without saying a word. In fact, this processing fee is equivalent to the old capital of his whole family. In order to process Shen Ye, he used up all the raw materials accumulated by his family for many years. But he is also willing to give Shen Ye credit, even if Shen Ye doesn''t give him money. He needs personal affection. You know, he saw Shen Ye''s power on the live broadcasting platform with his own eyes! The master of nine stars can''t be climbed by anyone who wants to, let alone the troubled times.

    "Thank you very much. Let''s go first. The situation is not very good now. Let''s get together another day."

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.

    "OK, I''ll take you."

    Harito sent them away with great enthusiasm.

    -------------------------------------------------------------

    At the edge of the orbit of the second star river and the third planet, 72 integrated legions are ready.

    A whole starry sky, full of ships, the scene is very magnificent.

    In the most central area, the ships began to disperse, and a giant fortress made of gray metal with millions of gun tubes on the surface appeared.

    This is the commanding fortress of the 72 integrated regiment, and it is also the ace war fortress and lost fortress of the coalition government.

    The surface of the fortress is made by mechanical technology. Its interior adopts a special star power circuit and is inlaid with special epic stones. Its combat effectiveness is incomparably strong.

    At this time, in the command room of the lost fortress, the commander-in-chief of the Karen Ya''an military headquarters sat in the command chair.

    The huge console presents a holographic scanning image of the enemy.

    Operators continue to report: "37 invading alien stars have been scanned, 769w life bodies with varying degrees of fluctuation have been scanned, and the number is still rising..."

    ......

    Karen Yan asked hoarsely, "what about us?"

    "Report that the fire of the first integrated army has been loaded and is ready for war."

    "The seventh integrated Army..."

    .....

    "It is expected that they will all be on standby in five minutes."

    "What race is the enemy?"

    "The enemy is a mixed race. According to our investigation, there are 11 races in total, including Zerg, void alien, Starling Alien..."

    After hearing the report, Karen Yaan stared at the damn invaders. He looked very gloomy. The Allied Government ships had arrived. These guys showed no sign of half dead retreat. It seemed that they were going to die.

    In that case, take these guys on the road.

    At this time, the adjutant Hui reported: "report to the commander, the fire of all the ships is loaded!"

    "Give me orders, all of you break in!"

    "Yes!"

    "Estimated 3 minutes and 21 seconds, enter the attack range!"

    "32 seconds."

    "10 seconds!"

    Just at this time, in the starry sky, a dense group of aliens frantically attacked the ship, and the whole scanning screen was full of red dots!

    "Enter the fire coverage point!"

    "All attack! Crush them for me!"

    Karen Yaan''s strategy was very simple. He measured the strength of both sides at this time. They obviously had a great advantage, so he took the most violent and powerful way, and worked hard to eliminate them.

    With the command of Karen Yaan, 72 integrated legions and tens of thousands of ships opened dense launchers and lifted heavy dark guns at the same time.

    In an instant, countless dazzling lights pierced the dark starry sky, followed by missiles.

    At the same time, the alien attacking in the starry sky also launched attacks one after another, and a dense beam of light hit the ships.

    Boom~~

    Suddenly, the whole starry sky burst into gorgeous fireworks everywhere.

    As soon as the two sides collided, the alien who swept in immediately died and suffered heavy casualties under the suppression of absolute firepower.

    The alliance ships are advancing with great momentum!

    In the command room, the operator kept reporting: "H3 area alien purge, B4 area alien purge......"

    "Report, the alien with local number 7 has entered our attack range!"

    "Very good, order the Star Destroyer moonlight to launch the Star Destroyer gun and destroy the alien star No. 7!"

    "Yes!"

    The adjutant replied with some excitement.

    Not long after the order was issued, the Star Destroyer moonlight shot a bright column of light, and there was no suspense about hitting planet 7. An extremely spectacular scene appeared.

    Planet No. 7 was broken like an earth pill. Ferocious cracks appeared on the surface of the huge planet, and then the whole planet collapsed.

    "Planetary extinction No. 7 is complete."

    "Lock next."

    Karen Yaan''s voice was very cold, without a trace of emotion.

    The war went on very smoothly. With the advantage of destroying the withered and decadent, the joint fleet frantically hanged the aliens who blocked them. Along the way, the corpses were in the wild, and countless alien limbs floated in the whole starry sky.

    However, the joint fleet did not stop because of this, but pursued the victory all the way and exploded alien stars.

    In just a dozen hours, more than 20 alien stars were eliminated.

    If there is no accident, the remaining alien stars will be destroyed soon.

    However, at this time, the fortress console was suddenly lost and red warning boxes popped up.

    "Warning, scan for large-scale spatial fluctuations!"

    "What''s going on?"

    Karen calmed down and asked.

    "Report to the commander. More than 50 alien stars have been scanned to pass through space loopholes. It is an addition to the alien race."

 Chapter 840

    "Order the ships to open their fire. No matter how many they come, destroy them all!"

    Karen Yaan slapped on the handrail and stood up with anger in her eyes.

    "Yes!"

    The adjutant answered quickly.

    At this point, however, the scanner suddenly pops up a black prompt box.

    "Warning, scan to ultra-high intensity star force response!"

    In the starry sky, a dazzling light came through the space. When the light dissipated, an illusory figure of a Miaoman girl suddenly emerged out of thin air. With stars as clothes and stars as eyes, he looks down on everyone like a God.

    Many ship commanders who saw this scene were dumbfounded.

    Karen calmed down and immediately roared, "no, the tenth order starling! It''s the top existence in the Starling alien family, and the maximum loading of the energy mask!"

    As soon as his voice fell, the Starling girl in front of him slowly raised her right hand, and bright stars burst out on her hand.

    Boom~~

    In an instant, 800 ships combined with the forward force of the fleet exploded like firecrackers.

    In an instant, the joint fleet was seriously damaged.

    Karen Yaan stands on the operator''s lift, quickly enters special instructions, and then punches on a red button.

    Suddenly, the energy storage of the lost fortress was completed, the main gun launched an attack, and a black light column full of destruction blasted out towards the star spirit.

    However, the star spirit girl raised her hand and left hand. The starlight gathered all over the sky to form a star shield. The black light column bombarded it and splashed it.

    Seeing this scene, Karen Yaan clenched her teeth and gave orders decisively

    "All ships shall retreat in an orderly manner, maintain the attitude of facing the enemy and prohibit taking the lead."

    "But commander, we just gave up?"

    "Execute command."

    "Yes"

    Although the generals present are very unwilling, they can only do so.

    However, a very unexpected scene appeared. The star spirit girl of Miaoman, looking at the retreating alliance government ships, stopped attacking, and her body began to collapse like starlight.

    The Allied government fleet also stopped after retreating to a certain distance.

    The two sides fell back into a stalemate.

    -----------------------------------------------------

    On the other side, Shen Ye and Eve Yueya took a ship and returned to the autumn star.

    They stood on the balcony, looking at the beautiful planet.

    Shen Ye doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He''s a little distracted.

    Xiaoya was keenly aware of the abnormality of Shen night and asked with concern, "what are you thinking?"

    "Nothing, it just feels a little strange."

    "What''s strange?"

    "Since the last battle, I always feel that the attitude of others is a little strange. White bear, LAN Chen and xiaoha haven''t changed much, but people who don''t know me very well always feel that they are very cautious when they see me."

    "Why do I think it''s just that you haven''t adapted to your current status?"

    "What identity? I''m just a Star Tower owner."

    "You are really just a librarian, but you are still a nine Star Warrior. Do you know the significance of the existence of the Nine Star Warrior? It is related to the rise and fall of a big Mac family. Each one is the backbone of the alliance government, and its status is incomparably noble. People who are very close to you, of course, don''t seem to change, but those who are unfamiliar with you will be awed when they see your instinct However, it''s stiff. This phenomenon will be more obvious when you look back. There is a saying called "it''s too cold at high altitude", which says that''s the case. "

    Xiaoya explains to Shen Ye with a little self mockery.

    "Well, I see. But if it''s really because of the nine stars, they shouldn''t be more curious to ask me if you''re really nine stars and how did you get up?"

    Shen Ye asked puzzled. After all, he used to watch TV dramas like this.

    "Ha ha, if you think too much, how can they ask you this kind of thing? Because it''s all taboo. If you want to cultivate to nine stars normally, how can you cultivate without hundreds of years of talent. Young people like you are basically inherited, and asking about this is tantamount to exploring your bottom, which is very offensive. Of course, people with good relationships are excluded, For example, I asked you how your strength became so strong. "

    Xiaoya calmly explained to Shen Ye.

    "Oh, I see. It''s the same as sudden wealth. Under normal circumstances, you can''t casually ask the other party how he got rich suddenly, because it would be very disgusting."

    "Well, put the right attitude. Don''t think too much. Follow your heart and don''t be affected."

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    At this time, the spacecraft landed at the damaged interstellar airport of autumn city.

    "Here we are. Get off the boat."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye and Eve Yueya walked towards the exit. Just as they got off the ship, Casa appeared.

    Eve Yueya seems to be a little surprised.

    Caucas went to eveya and whispered a few words.

    Eve Yueya said to Shen Ye, "Shen Ye, go back to the pub first. I have something to deal with. I''ll go back later."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye naturally knows that something bad has happened, but since Xiaoya has no intention to say, there is no need to ask.

    Then he walked towards the tavern.

    Before long, Shen night came near the tavern, full of disaster refugees.

    You can see the city guard and night watchers distributing food one by one.

    There were whispers of weeping everywhere.

    The reconstruction of autumn city is not optimistic. So far, a large number of residents can only live in tents.

    However, the worst is not the affected residents. After all, a large part of these residents still have savings, and the coalition government has the obligation to take care of them.

    The real trouble is that the mutant people in the periphery are driven out in order to make room for the affected residents. In addition, because the city of autumn is paralyzed, they can''t get food. In the past, the garbage can can turn over some food. Now the garbage can is cleaner than anything.

    "Deep night!"

    The white bear patrolling here saw Shen night and waved and shouted.

    Shen Ye saw the white bear and walked over.

    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you patrol the mutant area behind?"

    "I''m here to find some supplies. Why are you running here if you don''t recuperate in the tavern?"

    The white bear explained helplessly.

    "I went out to do some things and just came back. Wait, this is also a disaster area. You''re looking for supplies here, right?"

    "There''s no way. There''s nothing to eat. There''s no medicine. There are more or less profiteers here. They can get some."

    "What''s going on? How did the situation get so bad?"

    "Nothing, but the material shortage is extreme. And recently, autumn star has poured in more mutants."

    "Wait, why do mutant people crowd here? Don''t they know the situation here? Isn''t it more dangerous here?"

    "Because other planets can''t stay."

    The white bear shrugged helplessly.

 Chapter 841

    While they were chatting, there was a commotion in the distance, and a large number of panic refugees screamed and fled.

    Shen Ye and White Bear looked at each other and hurried to the other side.

    In a refugee gathering area, the calm and impermanent air suddenly twisted and then cracked a big hole. Then two sea orcs with blue scales, fish mouths and copper bell like eyes came out with harpoons.

    "Ha ha, our brother finally came to the human region!"

    "Brother, how do you feel that the human area is so broken? It''s not much better than ours."

    "It doesn''t matter. We will rule this area and become the king of this area. At that time, this area will be prosperous."

    "What big brother said is reasonable."

    The two sea orcs looked around and said with great ambition.

    At this time, a four-star night executor and two three-star night executors came nearby.

    Directly surrounded the two sea orcs in front of us.

    "Brother, we are surrounded."

    Asked the sea orc, who was a little lower than the price.

    "What are you afraid of? I just ate them."

    The relatively strong sea Orc didn''t care at all and was extremely arrogant.

    "Die!"

    The captain of the night bearer who took the lead rushed up in anger, and he slashed at the other party with a sword.

    The two sea orcs did not hide, and were immediately cut down.

    Unfortunately, the scales of its body are too hard to cause any damage.

    The leader stared at the boss with an incredible face.

    "How is that possible?"

    "Rubbish!"

    The big brother of the sea Orc kicked the night captain directly and kicked him out.

    Then three or two times to bring down the other night bearers.

    "Is this the human warrior? That''s all"

    The two sea orcs shouted with great arrogance.

    At this time, Shen Ye and the white bear jumped down and fell in front of them.

    "Brother, there are two ugly human beings."

    "It''s all right. We''ll clean it up together."

    Seeing Shen Ye and white bear, the two brothers of sea animals are still very arrogant.

    Shen Ye and White Bear looked very serious at first. They thought that some powerful alien expert would come and be ready for a bloody battle. But when Shen Ye saw each other, his expression became more and more strange. It seemed that the two guys were just level five alien monsters.

    "When did the alien''s brain become so difficult that he didn''t run away when he saw us, as if he were still mocking us?"

    Shen Ye looks at each other''s attitude and helplessly asks white bear.

    "The world is full of wonders. I''ll solve them."

    The white bear twisted his neck and said.

    "No, there are too many people here. Make a quick decision."

    Although Shen Ye''s injury is not completely healed, it''s more than enough to clean up these miscellaneous fish.

    Then in the deep night, an instant body disappeared in place and appeared in front of them.

    Before the two reacted, it was a unilateral beating.

    In less than 30 seconds, they were beaten miserably, paralyzed and lying on the ground, unable to say a word, and their faces were full of panic.

    "Brother, we are wrong. We will never come out to conquer the world again."

    With a wave of the white bear''s hand, several night bearers jumped down.

    "Take it away! And pacify the aftermath. It''s up to you."

    "Yes!"

    The night attendant responded respectfully.

    "Really, in broad daylight, monsters come out of thin air."

    Shen make complaints about Tucao.

    "That''s nothing!"

    The white bear was calm and waved his hand.

    "Shit, that''s nothing?"

    "It''s nothing. You haven''t been surfing the Internet and watching the national live broadcast recently, have you?"

    Seeing that Shen Ye''s reaction was so fierce, the white bear asked suspiciously.

    "I''ve been busy with other things recently. I don''t have time to see it!"

    The dark night is full of doubts.

    White bear listens to Shen Ye''s answer, directly picks up his mobile phone and opens a video to Shen Ye.

    In the image, there is a prosperous city with residents on the streets. It is a harmonious and prosperous scene. Suddenly, the blue sky is broken like a mirror.

    A half city sized, pale and ferocious skeleton head drilled out of the broken hole and looked down at the city below.

    Facing the sudden situation, such a big city suddenly fell into extreme panic.

    I saw the monster open his mouth, and suddenly all the life bodies in the whole city were stiff in place. One soul was pulled out and flew into the monster''s mouth in the sky.

    In just a few seconds, the original vibrant and bustling city turned into a dead city, with runaway cars crashing into each other and runaway equipment exploding.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Shen Ye looked at this scene and his eyes were straight.

    "What is this?"

    "What happened five days ago in the white NAU city in the colored glaze Empire, the whole city has a population of 8 million, and there is no survivor. This event shocked the whole alliance government. Of course, this is a famous event, and there are countless areas similar to those attacked. In the past, the probability of foreign race bumping into the outside world was about the same as winning the lottery. But now it is different As long as you have a little luck, you can bump into it. "

    The white bear reluctantly explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye couldn''t believe it. He picked up his mobile phone, turned on the national live broadcast and brushed it!

    More than half of the live room titles say where was attacked and ask for help!

    From the abbreviated picture, all are broadcast live. The number of attacked areas is countless.

    "Isn''t that an exaggeration?"

    "It''s no exaggeration. Just get used to it. It will be like this for a long time in the future. And it won''t change. You have to be careful when walking at night. But you don''t have to care, because if someone bumps into you, it can only be counted as its own blood mold for 18 years."

    The white bear make complaints about its own way.

    "Ha ha, how can it be so exaggerated! Wait, does the coalition government ignore it?"

    "No matter what, the coalition government has done its best to send people who can be mobilized to suppress it. Otherwise, it will not be enough. At that time, those alien races will have a resonance ceremony, and they will not call a nest!"

    "The situation has not improved?"

    "No, there is a serious shortage of manpower. Therefore, the coalition government has also issued an announcement. The biggest call order in recent years! That''s it."

    White bear turns on his cell phone and finds out an announcement for Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye read the announcement carefully and twitched at the corners of his mouth. It called on all veterans to return, All Star Tower retirees and retired combat public officials to return. At the same time, it also calls on all folk experts with cultivation below to lend a helping hand, and even offer huge rewards to recruit mercenaries, killers and other neutral people.

    The only purpose is to let them go to all regions to suppress.

    It can be said that it has reached the extreme, at all costs.

    "All the personnel are called on to be dispatched, and the coalition government also forces all the on-the-job personnel to send cross regional suppression tasks to support those relatively weak countries. Now, the more advanced the cultivation is, the more popular they are."

    "Wait, why didn''t I get it?"

    Shen Ye asked with some wonder.

    The white bear showed his white teeth and said with a smile, "that''s because you''re injured and are recovering. Otherwise, with your nine star cultivation, the task would have flown by desperately. Don''t believe it. Don''t you find that bilos and them are gone these days?"

    "They all go on a crackdown mission?"

    Shen Ye immediately reacted.

    "That''s right."

    The white bear nodded.

    Shen Ye twitched at the corners of his mouth and sighed helplessly in his heart. He didn''t expect that such serious consequences would be caused after the seal column was damaged.

    Now he finally understands why prices have skyrocketed so much for a time. After all, under such a high-intensity attack, we have to be careful and scared to live. What else can we talk about production.

 Chapter 842

    "Hey, I''ll go back to the tavern and have a rest first. Be careful yourself."

    The dark night calmed down and came back helplessly.

    "Well, I have to arrange supplies, too."

    "Be safe and call if you have something."

    "No problem."

    Shen Ye separated from the white bear and walked towards his tavern.

    The night bearers met along the way stopped to greet Shen Ye no matter what he was doing.

    "Hello, master Shen!"

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye can only keep nodding and agreeing. His heart is very painful. How to go out in the future is the focus.

    A moment later, Shen Ye returned to the tavern.

    "You come back in the dark night."

    Yunlan is very happy to welcome up.

    "Well, how''s the tavern recently? Nothing''s wrong?"

    "No, everything is fine."

    "That''s good. I''ll have a rest first."

    Shen Ye is also a little tired.

    "OK."

    Yunlan also saw that Shen Ye was a little tired.

    The next morning, Shen Ye was sleeping soundly in bed and heard a very noisy voice.

    He opened his eyes vaguely and said with a confused face.

    "What the hell is this noise?"

    A few minutes later, Shen Ye came down from the second floor in his pajamas. As a result, he was half dumbfounded.

    I saw hundreds of reporters blocking the door to come in, but all wurui stopped. In addition, there are two people standing in the living room, one is Ge Tai, the Deputy Department of the publicity department, and the other is Hayden, who came to visit him last time.

    In addition, Xiaoya doesn''t know when she will come back. She sits leisurely on the sofa and turns her head to look at the dark night.

    "Wake up?"

    "Well, what''s going on."

    Shen Ye came over.

    "Yes, Mr. Shen Ye, on behalf of the will of the alliance government, we hereby come to give you a medal. According to the past rules, it should be a grand celebration ceremony in the auditorium of the creation star. But you know, the situation is unstable recently, and everyone is busy and rushing to deal with all kinds of emergencies, so we''ll simply come to give you a medal. Please also pay attention Don''t dislike it. "

    Ge Tai explained with a smile.

    "I see. What about the reporters outside?"

    Shen Ye came back to God, which was also very unexpected. It turned out that there were rewards.

    "Those reporters are here to report the process of awarding medals and publicize your great achievements, Lord Shen Ye."

    Ge Tai quickly explained.

    "Lord Shen Ye, please accept our interview."

    "We are daily newspaper. Let''s accept our interview. We promise to arrange the whole page for you tomorrow."

    "We are the world daily, but we have the most authority."

    ......

    The reporters blocked at the door were as excited as bees when they saw the dark night and wanted to squeeze in one by one.

    "Lord Ge Tai, can you discuss whether you don''t want reporters?"

    Shen Ye asked with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.

    Suddenly, the reporters who were still swarming in were petrified when they heard the words of Shen night.

    "Why! Lord Shen Ye, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to become famous all over the world. You can rest assured that these journalists are royal journalists of the alliance government. They will never say a bad word about you. It will be 100% comfortable for you and make you the most shining hero of the alliance government!" Ge Tai patted his chest and vowed.

    The more Shen Ye listens, the more painful his skull is. If he is famous, it will be over. Everyone thought he was a peerless master. He was so bored that he had to be greeted wherever he went in the future.

    Not to mention anything else, during his hospitalization, his father, eldest brother, second brother and mother took turns bombing the phone.

    Ask him why he has become so powerful.

    Finally, as a last resort, Shen Ye can only say that he was lucky. He met Amos mentor in the foreign world and took inheritance as an excuse to prevaricate the past.

    Therefore, Shen Ye doesn''t want to be famous, because at that time, there will be a lot of shit. It''s hard to be quiet for a while and cultivate carefully.

    "No, no, I don''t want reporters. Could you please ask them out?"

    Shen Ye''s head shook like a rattle.

    "Lord Shen Ye, think again. You are the youngest nine star top expert in the modern history of the alliance government. This is a super rare opportunity!"

    "No."

    Shen Ye stands firm.

    "Since Lord Shen Ye doesn''t want a reporter, close the door."

    Hayden said.

    "All right."

    Ge Tai had a pity look on his face. He finally took a good job. Unexpectedly, the other party was unwilling to be interviewed and photographed.

    So Ge Tai went to the door and said to all the reporters.

    "Sorry, please come back. Lord Shen Ye won''t be interviewed."

    "Give us a chance."

    "Yes, we waited here early in the morning. We couldn''t get the interview draft. We couldn''t hand it in when we went back."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    All the reporters waiting outside were fried.

    "Sorry."

    After Ge Tai apologized, he motioned to Wu Rui to close the door.

    When Wu Rui got the signal, he quickly closed the door. After closing, he was also relieved. It was also the first time he had seen so many journalists, and he was very uncomfortable.

    The reporters who were blocked outside were all depressed and very disappointed. But here, they didn''t leave, all squatting outside.

    At this time, there was a very young reporter with an excited smile on his face. He was not disappointed at being refused an interview, but very excited.

    He walked to the next corner, quietly took out a box from his pocket, opened the box, and a small mechanical Ant climbed out of it.

    The mechanical ant quickly found a gap and got into the hall.

    Of course, the young reporter was very smart. He didn''t let the mechanical ants get too close, so he took a long-distance photo. And real-time transmission of images to his mobile phone, this group interview has become an exclusive interview.

    In the hall, Eve Yueya seemed to notice something, glanced at the hiding place of the mechanical ant, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.

    At this time, Ge Tai walked to Shen Ye with a smile and said.

    "Lord Shen Ye, all the reporters have been invited out according to your instructions. Now it''s OK."

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye was very satisfied.

    "However, Lord Shen Ye, I''m still a little surprised. How many people dream of becoming famous all over the world. You know, you are not only the youngest nine star expert of the alliance government, but also the hero of saving montexi planet. This time, you turned the tide, defeated the alien Angels and guarded the seal pillar of the city of autumn. These achievements will definitely make you go down in history."

    Shen Ye coughed and replied solemnly.

    "Some people care about fame and wealth, but I just don''t care about fame and wealth. I just want to live a plain life. And I don''t think I''m a hero. I just do what I can."

 Chapter 843

    He thought that ghosts would become famous. He didn''t want to go out in the future. Wherever he went, he would be regarded as a national treasure. And after he became famous, absolutely everything fell on his forehead.

    At this time, the national live broadcasting platform is having an image dialogue with the broadcaster Shen Ye and Ge Tai.

    More than 100 billion people were present!

    The young reporter lowered his voice and said to all the audience: "dear people, see, this is called hero, indifferent to fame and wealth! And you listen to their communication carefully. Lord Shen Ye is the one who saved montexi. Our hero has been silently guarding us."

    "Although Lord Shen Ye doesn''t pursue fame, wealth and return, how can we bury our heroes? Therefore, our reporter Wang Er secretly photographed our heroes at the risk of being prosecuted, so that our heroes won''t be buried."

    Wang Eryue became more and more excited. He became rich this time. Even if he went back to prison for a few years, it would be cost-effective. His career has reached the peak of his life.

    "Lord Shen Ye, I love you!"

    "Hero."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Countless people swipe the screen madly.

    As the protagonist, Shen Ye doesn''t know what happened.

    "Don''t care, Lord Ge Tai. Let''s start with those unimportant things."

    "Good!"

    Gertai looked at Hayden.

    Hayden first took out two boxes and handed them to Shen Ye and chinoah respectively.

    "Due to the outstanding performance of Lord Shen Ye and Lord Eve Yueya in the defense of the seal pillar of the city of autumn, the alliance government officially grants you two shining diamond badges."

    Eve Yueya made a serious salute.

    Because the medal is too heavy for her. You need to make a particularly significant contribution to be eligible for it. Eighty percent of the people who got the badge were basically lying in the cemetery.

    Shen Ye didn''t feel much. He just took it down. In addition, he found that his box contained two, which seemed to have made up for the achievements of montesi.

    Then Hayden began to give awards. He took out a delicate wooden box from the space ring in his hand and handed it to Eve Yueya.

    "This is a reward from the Council."

    Eve Yueya opened the box and placed a very exquisite porcelain vase in it. It seems to be used to fill medicine. Seeing the bottle, she showed a trace of joy on her face. She knew it.

    "Thank you!"

    "What is this?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "It''s a precious secret medicine that can be used to stabilize cultivation."

    Eve Yueya explained to Shen Ye that she had just broken through the nine stars and her cultivation was not very stable. The reward given by the alliance government was really very good.

    "Oh, I see."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    Hayden then took out two wooden boxes.

    "Lord Shen Ye, this is your reward."

    "Me too?"

    Shen Ye almost didn''t laugh. Unexpectedly, the alliance government was so generous that the reward was given to two.

    "That''s right!"

    Hayden nodded.

    Shen Ye opened the first box and found that it was a very beautiful crystal brand, with complex patterns carved on its surface.

    "What is this?"

    "This is a keepsake given to you personally by the president of the parliament. With this keepsake, Lord Shen Ye, you can pass the creation star unimpeded without declaration. Most importantly, you can take him out of the parliament building of the coalition government freely, and no one can stop you."

    Hayden explained.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye muttered that this thing is useful. If there is nothing, he will not run to the creation star in his life.

    Then Shen Ye opened the second box and placed a ring full of ancient flavor. The surface of the ring was embedded with an epic stone emitting three-color starlight.

    "This is."

    The eyes brightened in the dark night.

    "The eighth order star ˇ¤ heavenly mirror ring ranks 18th in the League government''s armor. Although it doesn''t rank very high, because of its single ability and terrible effect, it can block an attack that rebounds the enemy."

    Hayden explained to Shen Ye with envy in his eyes that in order to please Shen Ye, the alliance government really paid a lot of money and gave a better reward than Eve Yueya.

    "Thank you, Xiaoya. Look."

    Shen Ye picked up the ring and said to Xiaoya.

    "Yes, put it on."

    Xiaoya is also in a good mood. She doesn''t have a pimple in her heart because Shen night''s reward is better than herself.

    Shen Ye is not polite. He puts on this ring directly.

    After giving out the reward, Hayden turned his head and looked at GE Tai.

    "Well, we should go, or the people behind us may have to wait."

    "Mr. Shen Ye, we''ll leave first."

    Ge Tai reacted and said goodbye to Shen Ye.

    "OK, go slowly!"

    Shen Ye replied politely. He was a little confused. The people behind him were in a hurry? Are they going to give awards to others?

    As a result, Wu Rui just opened the door and was ready to send Ge Tai away. The reporter at the door didn''t know when he changed into a group of people from the Star Tower.

    The leader is an old man with a look of anger.

    Shen Ye was stunned to see the person who came. The person who came was borosi.

    He also wondered, what''s the situation? The cold face of the Star Tower, Yama borussi, came down in person, and didn''t even notice.

    Borossi and Hayden looked at each other, and neither of them said anything.

    Then Hayden and the two left.

    Then borussi came in, and he motioned to the passers-by to close the door.

    "Lord bolosi."

    Shen Ye asked politely, this is the boss of his immediate boss.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you are very kind."

    At this time, borossi, with a tight face, showed a very rare smile and hurriedly went up to shake hands with Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye is stupid. Seriously, he has seen borossi many times. I''ve never seen him laugh and be so enthusiastic, which made his heart bristle.

    Xiaoya on one side looked at this scene with great interest.

    "Please sit down."

    Shen Ye didn''t know what to say and couldn''t adapt to the contrast.

    Borossi sat down. He sorted out his thoughts and said to Shen Ye, "Lord Shen, I thought you must be extraordinary from the first time I saw you. However, I didn''t expect that your achievements still exceeded our expectations. We discussed inside the Star Tower and wanted to invite you to be transferred to the star tower headquarters. Therefore, the Star Tower is willing to arrange an elder position for you."

    "No, no, I really can''t bear this heavy responsibility."

    Shen Ye quickly waved her hand and refused.

    "If you think this position is not enough, the Deputy tower master is OK, but you may need to go through some training."

    Borossi seems to have misunderstood something, thinking that the position of the elder is not enough.

    Shen Ye is suddenly stupid. What is this and what.

    "No, no, you misunderstood. It''s really difficult for me to undertake this important task."

    Borossi tried to persuade Shen Ye.

 Chapter 844

    "Lord Shen, we really look forward to your transfer to the Star Tower headquarters, where you can play the greatest role."

    "Hey, Lord bolosi, don''t embarrass me. In fact, I''m very satisfied with the appointment of a tavern owner."

    Shen Ye refused with a bitter smile.

    "Lord Shen Ye, now the Star Tower is in a very bad situation and urgently needs a big man like you. I hope you can think about it. These promises I said have always been effective. You can come to me at any time."

    Borossi took a deep breath and didn''t get angry. When he came, the tower owner specifically explained that he must not afford any conflict. If he can''t, he will spend it slowly and lobby a little. Anyway, Shen night is the Star Tower''s own person and won''t run away.

    "OK, thank you."

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and finally prevaricated. It would really be crazy to let him work at startower headquarters.

    "I won''t talk about taking office for the time being. Now I''ll start giving you the rewards prepared by the Star Tower."

    Borossi looked right.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye quickly replied, this is a good thing.

    "First of all, congratulations to the master of Shenye Hall who has been promoted to level 4. In addition, in view of your defense of the seal pillar of autumn city and your excellent performance in the battle of montexi planet, the Star Tower specially rewards you with two Diamond medals."

    Borosi took out two Diamond medals engraved with different patterns and patterns and put them on Shen Ye''s chest.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye quickly saluted.

    Borossi nodded slightly. Then he took out a very old brand from the space ring in his hand and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "What is this?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "This is the storage voucher of the Star Tower treasure house. You can use this to go to the treasure house of the Star Tower headquarters to pick up the same treasure suitable for you. Although the Star Tower treasure house is not comparable to the alliance government, there are many treasures in it."

    Bolosi explained with a smile.

    Sitting aside, Eve Yueya was also very surprised. The star tower really lost money this time.

    This kind of thing also dares to take out. You know, the star tower has been committed to strangling aliens and evil believers for tens of thousands of years. The collection of all kinds of treasures was so numerous that they could not count them,

    "Thank you so much."

    Shen Ye quickly thanked.

    "They are all colleagues. There''s nothing to thank. And you deserve it. Then we''ll leave first and don''t bother you to recover."

    Borossi said kindly.

    "OK, take your time..."

    Shen Ye replied respectfully.

    --------------------------------------------------------

    The second star river, the shining planet, is a planet with charming strange light on the whole surface. In its inner area, there is a magnificent temple.

    There are a large number of aliens in the temple, and they are still aliens from different races.

    There are demons, Titans, starlings, sea orcs, orcs

    Not to mention the number, there are thousands simply from the perspective of race.

    Of course, there are not so many strong people with more than nine stars. It is estimated that there are only dozens, and they are the patriarchs of all major races.

    In fact, in order to deal with human beings, obtain new habitats. The major alien races also united and established the alliance ˇ¤ new alliance, which means a new beginning.

    Of course, it doesn''t mean that all aliens are a group. For example, there are no void aliens, demons, abyss spirits and angels here.

    Because some of these races are evil in themselves. Another point is that they are very powerful and do not need an alliance.

    At this time, a girl with dragon horns on her head and wearing dragon scales and armor came in, holding an ultra thick pile of documents in her hand.

    "Send them all, one for each person."

    The Dragon Girl in front of me said skillfully.

    "It''s Lord hiayi!"

    Soon all the documents were distributed and everyone got one.

    "Now I seriously tell you that our protracted war with mankind is about to begin. Don''t underestimate mankind. In fact, we didn''t win the war of all races in those years. This document is all the human data we collected through mutants and partners who sneaked in risking their lives. It is also attached with a list of human fame The list, information and appearance of experts and hidden experts, and their dangers are also marked. If you meet these people, don''t fight them and retreat immediately! What we have to do now is to try our best to harass and drag mankind, buy precious time for our compatriots, and not to die. "

    Hiayi warned seriously.

    At this time, a sea beast expert looked at the list and asked in doubt.

    "Why is there such a young human boy here who still ranks so high and has a risk factor of nine stars? Is there a mistake?"

    People looked at it one after another, but they were also stunned. In the basic list, most of them are old and immortal.

    As for eve Yueya, they have heard of it for a long time.

    The new guy, in their view, is simply too conspicuous.

    "As I said, let''s take a closer look at the information and don''t despise the enemy. Although everyone is the star master of one side, this man is the youngest top expert born by the alliance government in recent years. It is said that he has been inherited by Amos, holds a nine-level Star Instrument ˇ¤ natural selection sword, and has the strength of nine stars. According to reliable news, grigao, the vice patriarch of Yuanling alien race, was badly hurt by him I don''t suggest you go to him for trouble. You''d better keep this face in your mind and run as far as you see him! "

    SIAI said very seriously.

    "Interesting. I must compete with this guy when I have a chance."

    A nine step ORC with a nose ring, whose muscles are as stiff as diamonds, said in a voice like thunder.

    "I also think it''s interesting. I''ll meet him when I have a chance."

    A young girl of Xingling clan who can''t see her face clearly and whose body is like a looming star with a very terrible momentum sends out an ethereal voice.

    Many of the aliens present did not dare to look directly at the Starling girl. She was the current leader of the Starling family, Anglia.

    Not long ago, she was also the ship group that hit humans hard.

    Siayi turned to the orc and said, "Cindy, you''d better forget it. Stay away from him so as not to die accidentally. If it''s an Anglia adult, you can try to win the other party. Basically, my opinion is that if you''re below level 10 and you''re not sure of winning, stay away from this guy as far as possible."

    "Oh, my God, only a few of our clan leaders are ten levels. If we have to bypass this guy below ten levels, how terrible this guy must be."

    There were many different races talking about Tao.

    ......

    -------------------------------------

    In Honghua tavern, Shen Ye sat on the sofa with a dull face. Originally, he was still happy to get a lot of rewards.

    As a result, Xiaoya sitting aside, in a word, you are famous and let him fall from heaven into hell.

    I was watching TV with my eyes wide open.

    The whole TV broadcast the video of his dialogue with Ge station.

    "I..."

    Shen Ye couldn''t say a word.

    Xiaoya patted Shen Ye on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you have become a national idol and the most dazzling hero of the alliance government."

    "I really took it. Which bastard secretly photographed it and passed it on to me."

    Shen Ye''s crying heart has.

    "Well, don''t get cheap and sell well. It''s not entirely a bad thing. At least everyone knows you in the future. There won''t be no eyes."

    Xiaoya joked in a particularly good mood.

    "Can you find a way to delete this video?"

    Shen Ye asked with a little perseverance.

    "Don''t dream. This image has been spread on the Internet. Almost everyone has a copy. You''ll die. I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll go back and have a rest first."

    Xiaoya left happily.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath, turned off the TV, turned and walked towards his room. He could only reluctantly accept this reality and hurriedly improve his cultivation.

 Chapter 845

    In the parliament Hall of the alliance government of Genesis star, there are full of members, who are discussing uneasily.

    "Why do you hold an emergency meeting suddenly? What''s the matter? You can''t even attend the meeting by video?"

    "I don''t know. I came here temporarily. I was still in my own country, directing the suppression of those invading aliens."

    "All of a sudden, he called us together and didn''t know what to do."

    "Yes, why hasn''t the chairman attended? We''ve been waiting for an hour."

    ......

    Just as the patience of many members of Parliament was showing, the chairman of the parliament came in with 12 cabinet members, all of whom looked tense.

    The noisy parliament hall suddenly quieted down.

    The chairman of the old parliament sat on the legislative platform and said in a deep voice to many members of Parliament.

    "Now the meeting begins. I believe many of you are very confused and don''t understand why we should hold this emergency meeting when everyone is in a hurry. Now let me tell you. Not long ago, I just received the latest war situation from commander Karen Yaan."

    All the members present were very nervous.

    "The joint expeditionary Corps collided with the invading alien forces between the orbits of the third planet and the fourth planet, and had a fierce confrontation. When the joint expeditionary Corps won a phased victory, it was attacked by the top experts of the astral alien race, suffered heavy losses, and the fleet stopped attacking. Now, after retreating a distance, it formed a confrontation with the enemy."

    The chairman of the old Council made the matter simple and clear to all members.

    "What! The joint fleet lost?"

    "What does Karen eat?"

    "So the alien just broke in?"

    ......

    The originally calm parliament hall suddenly exploded.

    "Silence!"

    The president of the parliament took up the wooden hammer and knocked on the parliament table, which eased the noisy parliament hall a little.

    "I have explained the specific situation of the war to you. Now we are convening everyone to discuss countermeasures."

    "Mr. President, I think Karen Yaan must be timid and weak in command. Such a strong army can command to lose. It''s better to replace him."

    At this time, a congressman stood up and said.

    "That is, when 72 integrated armies were handed over to him, he dared not fight once. It''s just waste."

    "Yes..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    If you look closely at the past, you will see a very interesting scene. When you speak, all the members are level 2 and level 3 members.

    As for those first-class and special-class parliamentarians, such as the Lord of the Longji Empire and the Lord of the Shiva Empire, they did not say a word at all.

    The president of Parliament looked more and more gloomy. He came to discuss countermeasures. After all, so many troops stayed near the orbit of the third planet, and supply was a big problem. These guys don''t work together to find a solution, just give their support, and want to replace Karen Yaan.

    Moffenlous and other cabinet members looked like clowns, watching these members jump up and down there.

    The chairman of the Council said reluctantly, "it''s a taboo for military strategists to change the commander before the battle, and I''ve also seen the war report. Karen Yaan''s command has no obvious fault. The war is unfavorable. We can only say that the enemy''s moral strength exceeds our expectations. Now we have to find a way to gather more strength to support the front line. What do you think?"

    "Ah! We still need to transfer our troops? We can''t protect ourselves now. Foreign monsters come in every day. If the alliance government doesn''t send troops to help us, we still need to transfer our troops?"

    "Yes, that won''t work. There''s a saying that you must settle in before you rush out. Why don''t you let Karen Yaan bear it first and help us solve our own problems first."

    "Good idea!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The chairman of the parliament turned to budesa Shiva, the Lord of Shiva Empire, and asked.

    "What do you suggest?"

    "Your Excellency, we are the troops of the super empire in the 72 integrated Legion. We have tried our best. Now we are also in a large-scale riot, so we can''t draw out extra troops."

    Budesa Shiva said it very tactfully. To put it bluntly, she just didn''t want to be a bird again.

    The chairman of the old Council was looking at other special level members. For a long time, no one was willing to speak.

    They are unwilling to continue to lose troops.

    At this time, a secondary member stood up and said.

    "In fact, it''s useless for us to go up to help. But I have a better idea. We can withdraw the troops on the 10th track border and the six fronts and attack inside and outside. This will solve the crisis? Isn''t everyone happy?"

    "Well said!"

    "This method is feasible!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Immediately, many members of the Council cheered.

    The Council leader took up the wooden hammer and knocked on the table. Suddenly the people were quiet.

    "That''s enough. Look what you look like one by one. This bad idea can also be said. What''s the difference between giving up the six fronts and giving up the whole galaxy array? At that time, it will not be the alien of this point, but the alien that covers the whole star sea."

    "Neither can this nor that. How can we do that?"

    "Yes."

    Some members still muttered in disbelief.

    For a time, the atmosphere became very depressed.

    The chairman of the Council looked at the diverse opinions. Like a loose sand venue, his old face was also full of helplessness, disappointment and happiness. He picked up a wooden hammer and knocked on the table, announcing directly.

    "Break up!"

    He stood up lonely, turned slowly and left.

    Only the people present looked at each other.

    The cabinet members present looked at all this coldly. They didn''t say anything and didn''t leave.

    These idiots are still calculating their own gains and losses at this time. They have never thought of a problem. The planets of the first tier Empire and the first tier empire are in the first orbit. The aliens who broke in really attacked. The first one to fight was the planets of these people. The president of the parliament was helping to eliminate the crisis. They also delusioned that it was none of their own business.

    As a result, the president was angry, but let''s take it as a half-time break.

    The meeting will be reopened soon. We must come up with a solution.

    When the members present saw that none of the cabinet members had left, they dared not leave.

    On the other side, after leaving the conference room, the chairman of the old Council, with his turbid eyes constantly changing, walked alone in one direction.

    A moment later, the chairman of the old parliament came to the bottom of the parliament building of the coalition government.

    He used his own authority to close the organs, and finally came to a door full of ancient flavor. All kinds of ferocious animal reliefs carved on the whole gate give people an illusion that they seem to be alive.

    The old chairman looked a little complicated. He didn''t expect to step here. Behind this gate is the real foundation of the coalition government, the first temple.

 Chapter 846

    He wouldn''t have come here unless he had to.

    The chairman of the old Council held out his hand and pressed it on the gate.

    Suddenly, the eyes of those fierce animal reliefs lit up on the surface of the gate.

    Creak, the closed door opens slowly.

    It was dark inside the gate, there was no light, and I couldn''t see my fingers, but the chairman of the Council went in.

    After he entered, the gate closed slowly again behind him.

    Click!

    The whole temple lights up!

    In the whole hall, twelve special transparent sleeping cabins are neatly located. There are dense tubes inserted in each sleeping cabin, of which six brightly dressed figures can be vaguely seen in six sleeping cabins.

    But if you look carefully, you will find that the six figures lying, five of which are naked, are almost skin and bone. And the figure lying in the sleeping cabin in the front was almost dead bones.

    Looking carefully at the past, we can find that even the noumenon of the true ancestor of the aubaroque shadow guarding the Treasury is here.

    People who don''t know, at first glance, think this is a grave.

    Chairman Lao Yee looked at the five completely closed dormant compartments in front of him, and his expression was also very complicated.

    This is where their true ancestors of the cosmic aristocracy slept, and it is also the most proud capital of their cosmic aristocracy.

    However, no matter how brilliant the family is, there will be a moment of decline. No matter how powerful the human beings are, there will also be a time of weakness and fall.

    At the peak of Terran, there were so many experts. Which of the twelve cosmic nobles didn''t come out in large numbers. Like the twelve noble families in the universe, there are only seven families with Zhenzu level and above.

    The first noble family of the universe, Guangming family, the current patriarch asagus Guangming (Chairman of parliament), a sleeping ancestor, abenaga Guangming (11 stars and 3 segments)

    The second universe aristocratic family, Huiye family, patriarch adolgene Huiye, sleeping a true ancestor, pat Fran Huiye (ten stars and eight sections)

    The third universe aristocratic family, tetulo family, patriarch Cather tetulo, no true ancestor, the original holding family of natural selection sword.

    The fourth universe aristocratic family, abidis family, patriarch osakhn abidis, a sleeping true ancestor, bumg abidis (ten stars and three sections)

    The fifth universe aristocratic family, nightmare star family, patriarch mofenus nightmare star, sleeping a true ancestor, tirgann nightmare star (ten stars and four sections)

    The sixth cosmic aristocratic family, the shadow family, the patriarch, Garfie shadow, has a true ancestor, obalock shadow (level 10, paragraph 6) (the spirit guards the World Bank Treasury)

    The seventh universe noble family, Tiancong family, patriarch Feng Luo Tiancong. No true ancestor!

    The eighth cosmic noble family, the furion family, the patriarch herbevado furion. No true ancestor!

    The ninth cosmic aristocratic family, Milan family, patriarch cales Milan. Sleeping a true ancestor, charooni Milan (level 10, Section 2)

    The tenth cosmic noble family, Koz family, patriarch sandy Koz, no real ancestor!

    The eleventh cosmic noble family, the gmenfen family, the patriarch, vivo gmenfen, has no real ancestor!

    The twelfth cosmic aristocratic family, the Celeste family, the patriarch Loren Celeste, a sleeping true ancestor, redna Celeste (Tenth order, third paragraph).

    Families with true ancestors will be relatively strong. However, in order to avoid contradictions, we did not use strength to adjust the family ranking.

    The chairman of the old Council saluted the sleeping cabins and said hoarsely.

    "Asagus Guangming, the current chairman of the coalition government, takes the liberty to disturb your sleep."

    "Well, it''s rare that you should step here."

    Boumeg abidis said.

    "The younger generation is incompetent and has failed to live up to the high expectations of the predecessors. I''m here to apologize!"

    "Why do you say that? Aren''t you managing well?"

    "Now the coalition government has been invaded by foreign nations and the joint integrated army has been besieged and destroyed. The major members of the parliament still do not unite with each other. Now it is difficult. Please show us a way."

    The chairman of the old Council said in a deep voice.

    Just then, the ancestor abenaga Guangming opened his mouth, and an ancient voice resounded through the whole hall.

    "Don''t blame yourself. I know what happened and you''ve done well enough. You didn''t cause the situation today, and you don''t have to worry. I''m not dead yet. You can continue to implement it according to your own plan. It''s really impossible. When all the foreign races come in, my old bone can go for you and bury them here for the last time In the starry sky. "

    Hearing this, chairman Lao Yee became more and more silent with theout a trace of the joy.

    "It''s really ironic. We old guys lie here half dead so that we can survive for a long time. But now you young people can''t make a decision, and finally we old bones have to wipe your ass. but how many times can we wipe your ass? Brother, the remaining life span is less than a day. If it''s true Going out to clean up the mess for you, I''m afraid it''s gone forever. The only ancestor of our mankind is about to fall completely. It''s really sad! "

    Pat Fran Huiye''s words are full of self mockery.

    "Don''t talk, second brother. The moment of falling is always coming. It''s better to walk vigorously than lie here and die. Asagus, my good son, go and do what you should do. Even if the sky collapses and the father supports you, we will do it when it''s time for us old bones to do it."

    Abenaga Guangming calmly interrupted pat Fran Huiye.

    "I see."

    The chairman of the old Council saluted respectfully and then turned and left.

    Soon after, the chairman of the old parliament returned to the chamber of Parliament again.

    Many members of Parliament were silent, and the chairman of the old parliament didn''t say much. He simply issued an order.

    "Pass on my order, all countries, according to the national level, each person will draw a different number of troops and logistics materials. Within a month, regroup a new integrated legion, go to the edge of the third track, meet with the advance troops, suppress the enemy and break up the meeting!"

    After giving the order, the chairman left and walked towards the office.

    -------------------------------------------

    In the safflower tavern in the city of autumn, Shen yepan sat in a secret room, closed his eyes and made great efforts to let his body absorb the power of stars.

    For a long time, Shen night slowly opened his eyes and breathed a long breath.

    With unremitting efforts, he finally broke through the six star four-stage cultivation.

    There was a complicated look on his face. Now he was desperate to improve his cultivation quickly. However, the speed at which the body absorbs stellar force is really limited. For example, if you compare yourself to a charging treasure, you also have enough electricity. But if you want to flush the electricity in, it can''t be completed in a minute or two. It takes a long time. And the larger the capacity, the more time it will take.

 Chapter 847

    In fact, the speed of his cultivation has been dozens or even hundreds of times faster than that of genius. But in this way, the deep night still feels too slow.

    In fact, Shen Ye is only 23 years old now. It has been more than five years since he began to practice. And it''s really a miracle that you can reach this level by cultivating yourself.

    It''s just that the situation is pressing him a little out of breath.

    He also wants to really break through to the high level, but basically those who break through rely on the inheritance of esoteric skills. He can''t say to his mentor, are you going to hang up and pass on your strength to me? At that time, his mentor Amos will certainly say, villain, it''s strange that I don''t shoot you as a teacher.

    Shen Ye thought of this and looked a little unnatural.

    Buzzing~~

    Just then, Shen Ye''s cell phone suddenly rang.

    Shen Ye was also surprised. He took a look at his mobile phone and found that it was a strange number.

    "Hello?"

    "Deep night."

    The telephone rang with a hoarse voice.

    Shen Ye was excited. He never thought it would be the chairman of the Council.

    "Mr. President, why did you suddenly think of calling me?"

    On the phone, the chairman of the Council said in silence: "Shen Ye, I have something to talk to you. The alliance government is in a bad situation and is in urgent need of top combat power. Now we need your strength very much. I hope you can work for the alliance government and give full play to your strength. I''m asking you."

    Hearing this, Shen Ye''s heart is also bitter. He knows what''s going on with himself now! No one has the power to help the coalition government. So he said: "Madam President, it''s not that I don''t want to, nor that I''m hypocritical. I know better than anyone. The problem is that I really have more heart than strength. I was seriously injured in the last war, and I don''t have much combat effectiveness in a short time. Think about it when I grow up in Parliament. Although I''m lazy and say I''m afraid of trouble, I''m afraid of trouble When did something happen to the League government? As long as I can do it, when did I not rush to the first line? "

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, the president fell into silence. The higher the Star Warrior, the more difficult it is to recover once injured. It is normal for the ninth Star Warrior to keep injured for decades.

    "I see. Thank you. You can rest assured."

    "OK."

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief. However, he was still very upset. He was able to let the chairman call in person and think with his eyes closed. He also knew that the situation was getting worse and worse.

    Buzz!

    Shen Ye''s cell phone rang again. He quickly picked it up and took a look to see if the chairman of the Council called again.

    It turned out to be another strange number.

    Shen Ye also wondered what day today so many people called themselves.

    He picked up his cell phone and answered it.

    "It''s me."

    Shen Ye was overjoyed when he heard Hagrid''s voice! This guy finally contacted himself.

    "How are you doing now?"

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve dispelled Prometheus''s doubts about me. I''m in the city of autumn now while I''m on duty. You can meet me on the Sixth Street in the west of the city at midnight."

    Hagrid said to the deep night.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded.

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Ye looked excited. This time he can dig treasure!

    He looked forward to what strange stones would be dug up.

    In the middle of the night, the dark night turned into heracross. As promised, he came to the Sixth Street in the west of the city and saw Hagrid in a ruined house.

    "This is the treasure map from Prometheus."

    Shen Ye picked up the treasure map and handed it to haigm.

    "No, Prometheus showed me a copy, which is equivalent to four treasure maps. I haven''t contacted you during this time, because I''m cracking the treasure map."

    Hagrid shook his head.

    "Do you have eyebrows?"

    Shen yenai inquired excitedly.

    "Yes, I know where he hid his things."

    Hagrid replied with certainty.

    "Where is it?"

    "Just come with me."

    Hagrid looked up and said.

    "OK.

    Shen Ye didn''t think much.

    Soon they came to the central city Lord''s house area. At this time, the city Lord''s house was in ruins and had not been rebuilt. City Lord Hongye has been busy resettling refugees and rebuilding the city of autumn, and did not manage his own city Lord''s house at all.

    "Here?"

    The dark night looked at Hagrid suspiciously.

    Haigm explained to Shen Ye: "after the four treasure maps are combined, after being cracked, the direction is actually the deep place of the Red Sea."

    "Then why are we here?"

    "Let me ask you, what is the most famous place of the red sea?"

    "Red maple, of course."

    "What does red maple stand for?"

    "Maple Leaf family? Red leaf?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

    "Yes, the key point is Hongye. I know Qingkui best. She can''t hide things in the depths of the Red Sea. There are many dangers and it''s very difficult to find. So I guess that the biggest possibility of the Red Sea is just a hint. The real hiding place is related to the characteristic national tree of autumn star."

    "But it''s all ruined!"

    Shen Ye said with a frown.

    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t affect, because she won''t hide on the surface."

    Haigm explained to Shen Ye.

    "Where is that?"

    "Septic tank."

    Hagrid said word by word.

    Shen Ye was petrified after listening.

    "Are you kidding?"

    "I''m not kidding you. It''s the septic tank?"

    Shen Ye was unable to laugh or cry. He swallowed and spit hard.

    "Don''t tell me, you brought me to pick up dung at night?"

    "Sort of."

    "OK, I''ll believe you once. Let''s go!"

    Haigm and Shen ye go inside and enter the ruins of the city master''s mansion.

    Shen Ye closed her eyes, urged her spirit and shrouded the ruins.

    As time went by, he opened his eyes and said.

    "There are two septic tanks here. Which one do we take out? Don''t we have to take out both?"

    "When the upper nobility built their houses, they all paid great attention to the design. There were two septic tanks, one for servants and the other for the master himself. That is, the master of red leaf city used it himself. If there were no accidents, it should be hidden in the septic tank used by the master of red leaf city."

    "Are you sure, don''t fool me."

    "I fooled you into doing something."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye''s heart is also horizontal, and his nausea is disgusting. Just thinking that it was pulled by the chick Hongye, he felt a little strange and embarrassed!

    They came to the ruins of the attic of the Lord of red leaf city. Shen night first used great magic to cover the area, then raised their hands on the ruins and used the power of gold smelting stone.

    "Break down!"

 Chapter 848

    In an instant, the whole ruins ground disintegrated and melted down.

    Soon a stinking septic tank was exposed.

    "That''s it?"

    "That''s right!"

    Hagrid said with a solemn look.

    "But I don''t feel anything down there."

    Dark night frowned back.

    "Fishing!"

    Haigm''s position is very firm.

    Shen Ye had no choice but to raise his hand. The wind breath gathered around him to form a pair of wind hands and stretched out to fish.

    Instantly, the scene began to shit, as disgusting as it was.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help feeling unwell and kept fishing.

    A few minutes later, Shen Ye suddenly had a mental movement. He controlled the wind and fished out a black box.

    He looked ecstatic and lay in the trough.

    It''s really fished out. It''s at the bottom of the septic tank. Moreover, the black box is made of special materials to shield the breath of strange stones.

    "Hagrid, your men are really a genius. They have come up with this method. Who can find it here!"

    "Others can''t find her because they don''t know her, but I know Qingkui. Because this is her secret, the darkest period of history in her life. She used to do this for survival. She knows very well that those big people will never think of it. Moreover, Lord Hongye uses a septic tank and doesn''t need to smoke dung at all. Moreover, even if she smokes dung, it''s very difficult It doesn''t affect what she''s hiding, because she''s hiding at the bottom. "

    Hagrid sighed.

    There was no nonsense in the dark night. He waved his hand!

    Click! The lock of the box was cut by the wind. Soon the box was opened. There were three boxes lying quietly inside.

    Shen Ye waved his hand, and the three boxes floated in front of Shen Ye and haigm.

    "It should be these three boxes."

    Hagrid said calmly.

    Shen Ye opened the three boxes without saying a word.

    Placed in the left box is an epic stone with an earthy yellow background and three-color starlight. It should be an epic stone of the earth system.

    A strange stone without color is placed in the middle box, which should not be activated.

    Inside the box on the far right is an epic stone with gray and three-color stars.

    Shen Ye takes the lead in reaching out to the gray epic stone in the box on the right.

    "Be careful, the epic stone will bite back."

    Hagrid reminded the deep night.

    "Nothing."

    Shen Ye''s mood was very calm. Without any concern, he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the epic stone.

    The whole strange stone burst out a bright light and filled with terror.

    However, at this time, the deep night urges the original strange stone power in the body.

    In an instant, the epic stone that was about to rage was suppressed, and then the whole stone disappeared.

    Hagrid stared at the scene with an incredible look on his face.

    Here!

    Generally, a person can only fit a strange stone, unless his main strange stone is a special series. But even if the special department wants to fit other epic stones, it will waste a lot of effort, or even die.

    But this guy directly suppressed the strange stone, so it fit.

    Shen Ye didn''t care about Hagrid''s expression. He closed his eyes and his consciousness penetrated into the spiritual world to touch the new strange stone.

    Soon the epic stone ability came to Shen Ye''s mind.

    Shadow master (EPIC)

    First order unique ability (60% fit): give the user the power to control the shadow and become the master of the shadow.

    Second level unique ability (80% fit): the heart of shadow can be used on life targets, deprive the target of its shadow, monster it, use it for yourself, or control and fool the other party.

    Third level unique ability (100% fit): shadow world, creating a desperate third world covered by shadow.

    Shen Ye opened his eyes and showed great joy. This is the ultimate version of the shadow.

    Finally, he has a very easy fighting ability to use. Although the apostle of the wind is also good, he hasn''t been very easy to use.

    Then Shen night looked at the strange stone that had not been activated, and his heart was also some uncontrollable excitement.

    If this is really an immortal stone, you will be rich!

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye reached out and gently picked up the unidentified stone.

    He mobilized the power of the original strange stone and wrapped the strange stone in his hand. Suddenly, the strange stone lit up golden light.

    Shen Ye''s eyes were shocked when his pupils contracted. It was really a divine stone.

    At the same time, he was very nervous. He got the God level strange stone for the first time, and he didn''t know whether the life strange stone could be suppressed.

    When he planned to go all out to suppress the divine stone in his hand, an incredible scene appeared.

    This divine stone was absorbed directly without any resistance.

    Shen Ye is ecstatic to enter the spiritual world and feel the power of this strange stone. However, just after he acquired the ability of this strange stone, his expression suddenly became very strange.

    Tianyun divine grid (divine level)

    First order unique ability (60% fit): lucky heart (passive ability), which increases the lucky value of the host.

    Second order unique ability (80% fit): the European emperor''s attachment can actively turn on and off this ability, greatly increasing the lucky value of the host.

    Third order unique ability (100% fit): the master of luck, which can regulate and absorb the other party''s luck.

    "Are you okay?"

    Hagrid''s nervous call interrupted the deep night''s meditation.

    "I''m fine."

    "It''s really all right. I just saw you pick up that strange stone and emit golden light."

    Hagrid asked somewhat uneasily.

    Shen Yedan shook his head in pain and finally got a divine stone. It''s such an ability. What''s the use of this lucky value?

    No, he suddenly thought of a question, so he opened his mouth and said to Hagrid.

    "You try to attack me."

    "Are you sure?"

    "OK."

    Shen Ye replied that he wanted haigm to attack himself with all his strength. But when I think that haigm is an eight star master, I don''t have any star power now, so it''s easy to have problems. And it''s easy to make noise, so it''s changed into a general attack.

    "Good!"

    Hagrid nodded. Suddenly broke out, rushed to Shen Ye, and hit Shen Ye''s face with a fist.

    Shen Ye immediately turns on ouhuang''s body attachment skill without dodging. Of course, he also uses absolute defense to avoid being crippled by the failure of the experiment.

    However, at this time, a magical scene appeared. When hagumton felt his eyes flower and his fist crooked, he missed.

    He also has a silly face!

    What''s the situation? I should have made such a low-level mistake.

    "Come again!"

    Hagrid raised his feet and swept towards the dark night.

    Shen yenai was excited and stood still. As a result, a funny scene appeared. Hagrid was stunned and missed the attack again.

    Hagrid''s face suddenly became very ugly.

    "Stop!"

    Shen Ye opened his mouth to end the experiment, and his heart was very happy. Sure enough, as he guessed, there is no chicken rib in God level strange stones. When you open the European emperor''s attachment, your lucky value increases to a terrible level, resulting in the enemy''s attack can''t hit you.

    With this ability, Shen Ye has the confidence to fight three enemies of the same strength.

    But there are also disadvantages. It consumes too much star power.

    "What''s going on, what''s the power, such a evil door?"

    Hagrid puzzled and asked Shen Ye.

    "Let''s not talk about this. The last epic stone should be earth bound. The stone on your body should have been taken away when you were captured. That stone can''t be taken back. It''s better to use it for you."

    Shen Ye replied in a good mood.

    Hagrid wasn''t as happy as he thought. He shook his head and replied.

    "It''s no use. I can''t fit."

    "Who said, take off your coat and insert the strange stone into your chest. You must be right to listen to me."

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly, showing a confident smile.

 Chapter 849

    Haigm saw Shen ye say so, although he still had some concerns in his heart. But he still obeyed Shen Ye and took off his coat. He picked up the epic stone tied to the land. With a change of expression, he finally inserted it into his chest. Suddenly, the whole strange stone began to move wildly. Hagrid tried his best to use his full strength to suppress the strange stone, but the effect was very unsatisfactory.

    The strange stone inlaid on its chest began to petrify and spread rapidly.

    Suddenly, even he, who was as determined as a mountain, panicked.

    At this time, Shen night mobilized the strength of the original strange stone and stretched out his hand to press on the violent strange stone on hagum''s chest.

    Suddenly a strong breath of repression broke out, and the originally grumpy strange stone began to subside gradually.

    Hagrid''s eyes were full of disbelief. It was incredible that the strange stones of the riot were suppressed.

    He, who had always seen great winds and waves, began to feel that Shen night was too strange. But these are everyone''s cards. Curiosity is curiosity. He''s not stupid to ask.

    "Concentration fit!"

    Shen Ye began to remind.

    "Good!"

    Hagrid immediately concentrated and began to fit into this epic stone.

    With the help of Shen Ye, the degree of fit increased little by little. After a long time, Hagrid''s degree of fit reached 60%.

    Shen Ye let go of his hand, not that he didn''t help Hagrid raise the degree of fit to 100%. But he is not so powerful now. It is the limit to help him rise to 60%.

    But in this way, Hagrid can also control his ability to use this strange stone.

    "Go back and get used to the power of this strange stone and improve the fit as much as possible."

    "I understand."

    Haigmnai answered with a shock in his heart. He was more and more awed when he looked at the deep night.

    "Well, when the treasure is dug up, go back to the ransom organization and continue to lurk. Remember to be careful. Don''t let Prometheus discover your newly acquired ability. If something is wrong, run away."

    "Don''t worry, I''m measured."

    "As for what I promised you, don''t worry! When the time is ripe, I will help you save people. It won''t be long, just these years."

    Shen Ye promised haigm responsibly.

    "I believe you. By the way, I think it''s still necessary to tell you something."

    Hagrid nodded.

    "You say."

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "The ransom organization took refuge in the demon family and reached some agreement with the demon family. There may be big moves recently. But promy doesn''t fully trust me now, so he didn''t tell me the specific plan. I''ll inform you when there is a goal."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye thought for a moment and nodded when he heard haigm''s words. He thought in his heart that when haigm sent him a message, he was giving information to Eve Yueya to make her meritorious. If it''s really serious, it''s no big deal to throw it directly to the chairman of the Council and let him deal with it.

    Then they parted ways and left.

    Shen Ye cancels his disguise and walks towards the pub in a good mood. It''s really a bumper harvest tonight!

    ------------------------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye walked out of the room happily.

    "Good morning, owner."

    Luo Yun, Xiao HA and others greeted with a smile.

    At this time, Yunlan is preparing a rich breakfast. Eve Yueya is sitting on the sofa with her beautiful legs broken, holding a newspaper in her hand and watching the news leisurely.

    Shen Ye looked at the harmonious scene and yawned, "good morning!"

    "Good morning, Shen Ye. Breakfast is ready. Let''s have dinner."

    Cloud LAN peeped out a sweet smile and replied.

    "I''m so happy. I didn''t know where to fool around last night. I slept so late in the morning and had something to eat when I got up."

    Xiaoya put down the newspaper and looked at Shen Ye with interest.

    When Shen Ye came back, Xiaoya knew it all.

    "Cough, there''s no fooling around. I went out to do business."

    "Oh, really? You need to come back and take a bath right away. And you''ve been washing for more than an hour? Are you sure you didn''t go out and do something for fear of being found out?"

    Xiaoya blinked her eyes and asked with a smile.

    Shen Ye can''t laugh or cry. He can''t say that he took out a septic tank last night.

    "Really, No. wait, are you peeping at me? Otherwise, how do you know I''ve been washing for so long!"

    "Cut, who is rare! Eat."

    Xiaoya''s smile suddenly stiffened, and then returned with disdain.

    "Ha ha! Eat."

    Shen Ye didn''t continue to explain, because the more he explained, the more he couldn''t explain clearly.

    When they sat down for dinner in the dark night, the white bear came in excitedly.

    "Deep night!"

    Shen Ye turned to look at the white bear coming in and said, "you came just in time. Come and eat together."

    "I''ll eat later. See what I brought you."

    The white bear is holding a delicate clothes box with a small box on it.

    "What is this?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    The white bear carefully put the things on the table, then excitedly opened the box and took out a glittering Nine Star Warrior badge from inside. Then he opened the clothes box and took out a dark blue tavern master''s robe with stars on the surface.

    "Your four-star hall master robe and nine Star Warrior badge have been issued."

    "How beautiful!"

    Luo Yun and others said excitedly.

    "Nothing."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "I said to your uncle, when did you become so strong and don''t tell us. But forget it, I know I can''t ask enough about it."

    The white bear did not make complaints about the night.

    "It''s just good luck. In fact, it''s nothing."

    Shen Ye replied slightly embarrassed.

    "Cut, be careful. This is the master''s robe and nine star badge of the fourth level hall."

    "That''s it."

    "Eh? Or you can lend me some time and let me wear it out."

    "No, I said white bear. What''s so cool about it?"

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    "Sleeping trough, you don''t know. Put on this dress, put on this badge and go out. I''m the most beautiful baby on the planet!"

    The white bear is full of fantasies and continues to say YY.

    "You''re not a fat man. Anyone in this area doesn''t know you. You can know who you are at a glance."

    The deep night is neither crying nor laughing.

    "You''re stupid. I can go to other cities! It''s good to walk around unfamiliar cities and have a good time."

    The white bear doesn''t care at all.

    "I advise you not to do this. Wearing this suit and badge is very cool and handsome. But this kind of behavior is a typical death behavior. Yes, it is possible for your own people to call your father when they see you. But if you are unlucky and run into an alien, I tell you, those high-level aliens will be the first to chase you! Then you will be like a big light bulb in the night and you can''t run if you want to run ˇŁˇ±

    Eve Yueya said with a smile.

 Chapter 850

    After hearing this, the white bear said with a stiff smile and a cough.

    "I thought about it for a while, but forget it."

    "All right, let''s have dinner together."

    Shen Ye takes things down and asks the white bear to have dinner together.

    "OK."

    The white bear sat down with him.

    Shen Ye opens the video and everyone watches the video while eating.

    At this time, the news of the attack in various regions is playing in the holographic image. You can see cities full of fire and groups of refugees fleeing.

    Shen Ye shook his head helplessly.

    "I feel that the situation in various regions is still very unstable."

    "It''s not unstable, it''s getting worse and worse. Now there is a serious shortage of manpower and I can''t take care of it at all. If I didn''t have to stay in this area, I would have suppressed those alien races without saying a word."

    The white bear explained helplessly.

    "Well, well, there are no reporters here. You don''t have to be so righteous."

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and turned on the national live broadcast.

    He was a little surprised. The last time he opened the national live broadcast, there were live rooms for help everywhere. Now, on the contrary, most of the live broadcasting rooms are live broadcasting rescue and killing monsters.

    Shen Ye finds a popular room and jumps in to have a look.

    In the room, a middle-aged man who looked very stable in the clothes of senior night bearers was lying on the roof.

    Carefully observing his surroundings, we can roughly see that he is in an ordinary city.

    In front of him, that is, the central area of the city, there is a five or six hundred tall rattan tree. And the branches are hung with fruits composed of vines, which are very strange.

    "The anchor should be very careful not to be found. Two teams have died."

    "Yes, be careful."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The public screen constantly refreshes the tips of fans.

    Shen Ye took a look. The anchor is a six-star Star Warrior, and his strength is very good. There are more than 10 million people watching online in the room.

    However, when Shen night entered the live studio, a bullet screen was automatically painted on the public screen.

    Officially certified nine star Pavilion owner Shen Ye enters the live broadcasting room.

    Suddenly, the new remarks painted on the public screen of the live broadcasting room immediately changed.

    "Sleeping trough, am I right, nine star Pavilion master?"

    "Is there nothing wrong with the system?"

    "Who stuck the bug? Hand it over quickly and don''t cut your dog''s head."

    "Are you an idiot? That''s Lord Shen Ye. He defended the seal pillar in the autumn star and saved our hero!"

    "Did Lord Shen Ye enter the live broadcast room of the anchor?"

    "Lord Shen Ye, are you ready for the rescue mission?"

    "We all expect you to kill everywhere."

    ......

    Suddenly, the whole people in the live studio were concerned about Shen night.

    The anchor who is broadcasting live also looks shocked. The NINE-STAR Pavilion owner is watching his live rescue mission, and his heart is also very excited. Of course, professionalism kept him sane all the time and didn''t speak.

    Shen Ye was also hoodwinked by sudden changes. What''s the situation? He was officially certified.

    At this time, the old painter in the dark night painted a horizontal bar.

    "Yo ~ it''s not easy! I finally see you online. When will it be broadcast live, our old fans are waiting for you."

    "Yes! The king of ten thousand years of interruption."

    .......

    Shen Ye touched his forehead. He just came up to have a look. He could be caught. He could only respond in a few lines.

    "Thank you for your concern. I''m recovering from injury recently. I don''t have a plan to perform the task or live broadcast. I''ll inform you when I get back to my cultivation."

    "Lord Shen Ye, your health is not good."

    "You should pay more attention to your health."

    ......

    Basically, the whole public screen is to refresh the words of caring about the dark night.

    But there is a saying that when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. At this time, a man named crazy bully was me. He jumped out and said directly: "Aren''t all nine star masters very powerful? They can heal their wounds in minutes. How long has it been since that battle, and you haven''t recovered yet? Really? And I heard that most of the stars who have achieved such a strong number at such a young age are inherited. They are not aristocrats or descendants of great people. How can they cure their wounds? I deeply doubt it!"

    "If I say that the children of the big family at the top can''t care about the life and death of the civilians below. It''s obviously to shirk and don''t want to fight."

    ......

    "I doubt your head, but I doubt Lord Shen. I think you''re funny? Beat you half to death. It''s estimated that you can''t get out of the hospital for half a year."

    "After the appraisal, the goods are out of mind."

    "Sorry, my dog is not tied."

    .......

    In an instant, countless people''s spitting directly drowned those weird people.

    Shen Ye''s mood is also very complex. It can be seen that everyone is working hard for the world.

    In fact, he also wants to help. However, he is powerless now, which is a typical kind of De Bu ligand.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you don''t have to care about these people."

    "We absolutely support you!"

    ......

    At this time, the popularity of the live broadcasting room soared because of the emergence of the dark night. The number of people online, which used to be more than 10 million, has now doubled.

    At the same time, the system prompt icon in the dark night Flashes wildly to display the friend addition request of 999999 +.

    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll get well as soon as possible. I''m just passing by to have a look. I''ll go first."

    Shen Ye touched his forehead, hurriedly said goodbye to the people present, and immediately went offline.

    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"

    Sitting aside, LAN Chen looked at Shen Ye suspiciously.

    Shen Ye had no choice but to explain to LAN Chen: "I was certified as the owner of the NINE-STAR Pavilion by the official real name. I wanted to go into other people''s live broadcasting room and see the current situation of other people''s live broadcasting. As a result, I directly became the focus. In the future, I would like to watch the live broadcasting quietly. This number is abandoned."

    "Waste wool, use it to force. You''re the focus when you go there."

    The white bear looks like he hates iron but not steel.

    "Go..."

    Shen Ye didn''t come back angry.

    "The national live broadcast system was upgraded not long ago, and many functions were strengthened. This official certification is the most important content of the upgrade. But it doesn''t matter, brother, just change your number."

    LAN Chen thought for a moment and said.

    "It''s no use. In the past, national live broadcasting was a place outside the law, and the alliance government didn''t care much. But now you know that everyone is used to using this software to deliver messages and organize rescue. In order to prevent some intentional people from fooling around, the alliance government forced real name registration. If you change more numbers, as long as the real name registration is who, who will be presented in the end."

    The white bear raised his teacup and took a big sip, then explained to Shen Ye and LAN Chen.

    "Who says it''s useless."

    Shen Ye said this and looked at LAN Chen with more and more excited eyes.

 Chapter 851

    "Brother, why are you looking at me?"

    LAN Chen is a little hairy when Shen Ye looks at him.

    "I remember you don''t seem to play national live."

    "Yes! I don''t play that."

    "That''s great. You register a small size and lend it to me."

    Shen Ye directly catches the strong man.

    After listening, LAN Chen breathed a sigh of relief and picked up his mobile phone to register.

    "I don''t know why. No problem. By the way, brother, what''s your name?"

    "Let me see. It''s called Beiyu."

    Shen Ye casually broke a name.

    "OK."

    LAN Chen quickly registers and authenticates.

    The white bear rolled his eyes at the dark night.

    "Sleeping trough, are you really doing this? It''s insidious enough."

    "Bah, bah! How do you talk? I call it low-key."

    Shen Ye logs into the trumpet. He wants to take a good look at the national live broadcast and find out the real situation now.

    The more he brushed his face, the more dignified he became. The major countries in the coalition government were in a mess. Their regions were in full bloom, and foreign races penetrated everywhere.

    Moreover, the alien infiltrated in is like a blind box. Some are not too harmful, and some are simply nightmares.

    For example, Shen Ye is paying attention to the female anchor.

    She does not belong to the official organization, but belongs to the folk expert. Her profession is a doctor.

    At this time, she walked cautiously around a dead city.

    Surrounded by people with empty eyes, distorted faces and deformed whole bodies.

    "Be careful, Miss rabbi. People here seem to be infected."

    "It''s terrible."

    ......

    "Well, the people here are basically parasitized. They should belong to the branch of Zerg ˇ¤ stiff headed insects. The body of this insect is not too threatening, but its parasitic ability and fecundity are very strong. It can complete fission every three days. Basically, a city can be disintegrated in half a month, and the whole planet can become a dead land in a few months. From the current situation Look, it should still be in the early stage. We must find its mother and kill the mother worm as soon as possible, otherwise the planet will be absolutely doomed. Moreover, once the whole planet falls, the puppet worm below will change qualitatively, produce a large number of mother worms, and the disaster level will rise. At the same time, more people will be manipulated, and they will gather together to form a wide range of resonance, leading to more Zerg monsters to invade ˇŁˇ±

    Rabi lowered her voice and explained to many fans.

    "Is it dangerous?"

    "There must be danger, but it can''t be said that we retreat because of danger."

    .....

    Deep night also saw blood boiling.

    At this time, the white bear saw that Shen Ye was so fascinated and came together curiously.

    "Isn''t this miss rabbi''s live broadcast?"

    "Do you know her?"

    "She has been very active recently and she is very nice."

    The white bear praised.

    Just then, a system prompt pops up.

    "Dear Beiyu (lanchen) (Star Hunter), congratulations on receiving the invitation of the national mutual aid group. Would you like to join?"

    "What the hell is this?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "The people''s mutual aid group is a group established spontaneously by the whole people. It is a group to resist alien races and save those affected people. In this group, you can see the information of help seeking and reward tasks in various regions. All the members of the group are aspiring people from all over the world. This group has been established for some time, haven''t you seen the news? It''s making headlines now, you know When he wanted to set up this group, he raised more than 100 trillion star coins! "

    The white bear explained for Shen Ye.

    "Lying trough! 100W billion star coins? So awesome?"

    Shen Ye took a breath. As expected, unity is strength.

    "Don''t be so surprised. The money is not much or even enough. Let me say the simplest thing. For example, if an area is affected by an earthquake, you need to find someone to solve it, and you always need to provide a minimum reward? Then you need to provide transportation, accommodation, medical and other subsidies. Most importantly, if the volunteer dies, do you still need to provide a pension? Of course, the national organization can So much money has been raised. That''s because basically all countries have paid. If you don''t pay, why should people give priority to your domestic help information? Of course, there''s no way. The coalition government is under too much pressure and has too many Frontal Battlefields to deal with. We can''t get busy at all. We can only rely on our people to unite spontaneously. After all, in the time of racial crisis, Everyone is responsible. "

    The white bear explained to Shen Ye.

    "OK, that''s good. I''ll go in and have a look."

    Shen Ye is very curious and clicks to join.

    Suddenly he entered a group of millions of people.

    As soon as you enter, a prompt box for group rules pops up.

    Tip 1: abuse and quarrel are strictly prohibited in this group. One warning and two removal of the group!

    Tip 2: the group is strictly prohibited from publishing false information.

    Tip 3: the group is strictly forbidden to show affection and talk.

    Tip 4: all tasks in the group can get points, and the points can be converted into corresponding star coins and rewards.

    Three swordsman cat cat: @ everyone, all divers, is anyone near sea thorn country red shell city?

    Wolf dog: no!

    Clover: I''m cleaning up poisonous lizards in Lushan city nearby.

    Blood coral: neither am I.

    Frantic: + 1

    Jando: + 1

    ......

    Lingdie: what happened.

    Three swordsman cat cat: rescue, the information of red shell city is wrong. It''s not an ogre at all. It''s the demons of the bewitching series. More than one third of the residents here have been brainwashed. They are preparing the blood sacrifice ceremony and need strong support. It''s better to have a five-star adult at least.

    The three swordsman cats and cats also put out photos. You can see that in the house, a brainwashed and controlled people have a ferocious face and cut their wrists to accumulate blood.

    Zhang Kuang: it''s beyond my ability.

    Clover: hold on. I''ll be there right now.

    Jando: I''ll be there in six hours.

    .......

    More than twenty people responded at once.

    Shen Ye looked at the group, raised his head and said, "this group is awesome. So many people respond."

    "That is, now this group is what the bottom people can rely on."

    The white bear responded.

    "Wait, you shouldn''t be in this group."

    The dark night looked at the white bear suspiciously.

    "Yes, I''m in this group. I''m not the only one. Bilos and they are all there. Almost a quarter of the personnel of the three-star tower are inside."

    The white bear explained proudly.

    "No, I use lanchen''s number. Not long after I went online, I immediately received an invitation. Why didn''t anyone invite me for a long time."

    The more you think about it, the more confused you are.

    "Please, you are a nine star big man, a Buddha. Who dares to invite you? Take a closer look. There are only a few eight star star martial artists in the whole group. You can''t suppress the whole audience if you go in? Who dares to say a word, but if you want to go in, it''s not impossible. I''ll pull you in."

    The white bear smiled and said.

    "Forget it. I''ll think I''ll go in and force it later."

    Shen Ye thought about it and gave up the idea of going in.

    At this time, he suddenly saw a familiar ID jump out of the group and speak.

    Ethan: don''t go to that city if you don''t have five-star cultivation. Demons are usually very cunning. Since they have controlled one third of the population in the city, it means that the basic structure of their legal array may have been completed, and there may be high-level demons at any time. Moreover, if people of insufficient rank flock to that city, they will only frighten the snake, and then the situation will be even worse.

    Clover: Wow! It''s Lord Ethan, idol! What should we do now?

    Jando: that makes sense.

    Ethan: we must find a way to sneak in quietly and destroy the summoning array at the first time. One more thing is to stay away from the residents inside. You can''t tell which residents are bewitched. If you contact them rashly, it''s easy to be exposed and attacked. Of course, there is no need to worry about the people. As long as the demons at the source are solved, the bewitchment will be lifted naturally.

    Three swordsman cat: I''m going to cry. This task is too difficult.

    Ethan: there must be difficulties, but for our compatriots, we have to overcome everything. If even we give up them, they will be really desperate.

    Black snail: Lord Ethan said well, we support you.

    White sandstone: it''s a pity that Lord Ethan is not nearby, otherwise he will be able to catch it and kill the demons in minutes.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The public screen instantly brushes out rows of supportive words.

    "I wipe it. Ethan is also in it. It seems to be very popular."

    Shen Ye asked a little unexpectedly.

    "You''re wrong. He''s not generally popular, but a dazzling hero. Not long ago, he was a legend who killed a level 8 and level 3 alien monster alone. He was handsome, good-natured and excellent. How many girls in the group were attracted by him."

    The white bear introduced Shen Ye with envy on his face.

    "I remember he was wanted by the coalition government?"

    "After all, he is good in nature. The coalition government is short of manpower, so it slaps itself in the face."

    "I see."

    Shen night suddenly realized.

    At this time, a scarecrow named Wangfeng opened his mouth: do you want to lick him like this? Don''t you just have some skills? Beeping in the group all day, I don''t know. I thought he was the most powerful person. In fact, that''s it. Compared with Shen Ye, he is a scum.

    Three swordsman cat: can you speak? Although Lord Shen Ye is very powerful, Lord Ethan is also good.

    Scarecrow: I''m telling the truth.

    Clover: don''t compare Shen Ye with my Ethan. Shen Ye is nine stars. Yes, he is really stronger than Ethan. But so what? So young and strong, it''s obviously inherited. It''s a big family. Even if it''s not a cosmic aristocrat, it''s also a world aristocrat. Don''t compare the upper class with Lord Ethan.

 Chapter 852

    Lookout Scarecrow: don''t worry about his origin. I think he''s better than Ethan.

    Clover: you''re looking for trouble. He didn''t come out to help suppress the monster, okay.

    Scarecrow watching the wind: how do you know they didn''t do it? Lord Shen Ye can see it?

    Clover: you, you

    System prompt: clover, lookout, scarecrow is forbidden.

    Everyone just wanted to argue, but they were stunned to see the prompt.

    Then the administrator''s silent wooden man said: no quarrel and no discussion about Lord Shen Ye. This warning, remove the group next time.

    Ethan: we are all companions. Don''t say those unkind words. Our goal is to save the suffering compatriots. Be careful when you act. If there is anything different, you can keep me private, and I will try my best to help you solve it.

    Three swordsman cat cat: OK, Ethan Da Da!

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Shen Ye looked at the group and twitched at the corners of his mouth. He could lie down with a gun in any ghost situation.

    Sure enough, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.

    "Let''s go. I''m on duty."

    The white bear stretched out and walked towards the door.

    "Go."

    Shen Ye waved to the white bear.

    At this time, Eve Yueya went to Shen Ye and sat down. She dragged her head with one hand and said lazily to Shen Ye, "you''d better recuperate in the tavern. Don''t pay attention to those. The more you see, the more uncomfortable you will feel. Moreover, as I told you before, the situation will only be worse in the future, and there will be no improvement. It''s impossible to say whether human beings will perish."

    Hearing this, Shen Ye turned to look at Xiaoya and said solemnly.

    "Are we going to do things before the world perishes and leave no regrets?"

    After hearing this, Xiaoya didn''t understand at first. She was full of questions, and then she was stunned. Directly lift the slender white long legs and put Shen night on the ground with one foot.

    "I''ll tell you what''s going on. Where''s your head?"

    Of course, the reason why Xiaoya kicks Shen Ye is not because Shen Ye''s words are frivolous. But when she thought of it, she was angry. Every time she dressed up carefully and went to him, she was disappointed. It''s not that he''s flirting around and brought so many women back. It''s hard for her to start. She deserves to hold it.

    "Cough, well, let''s get down to business. What happened?"

    Shen Ye got up from the ground.

    "I shouldn''t have told you about it, but after thinking about it, I''d better tell you. Anyway, it will leak sooner or later."

    "Tell me."

    "Taking advantage of the loopholes in the galaxy array, the alien alliance directly moved in a large number of planets. The alliance government sent 72 integrated troops to levy, but they failed and suffered a lot of damage. Now the levy troops can only retreat, and the number of alien invaders is increasing. What do you think will happen?"

    "No more troops?"

    "Of course, it''s for the purpose of increasing troops. It''s said that the parliament is very lively, but fortunately, it''s finally settled. But I''m very optimistic about the future situation. There are two main points. First, the angel family, the culprit of today''s situation, has not appeared yet. Another point is that we will soon repeat what history has done to protect ourselves The power of the world against all alien races. "

    "Hey, what can we do? It''s a blessing, not a disaster. We can''t avoid it. We can only try our best to face it. Since we can win in history, I don''t think we will fail this time. If the other races stumble, they will naturally give up."

    "What you think is too simple. This form is stronger than any crisis in the past. Because those alien races are really going to burn their bridges. Their habitat is being mercilessly swallowed by star swallowing beasts. They have no choice."

    "How dare you know this?"

    Shen Ye is surprised to see Eve Yueya.

    "What''s strange? It''s not a secret at all. It''s not pleasant to say that different races will infiltrate us. Why don''t we capture different races and get the information we want."

    "That makes sense."

    "In fact, these are not important. The important thing is whether we can win this victory. Compared with the original coalition government, we are now extremely weak."

    "Was the coalition government strong at its peak?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Strong! It''s not generally strong. At its peak, the coalition government had tens of thousands of Member States and countless experts. But now it can''t. There are only 6300 countries left in the full count, and half of the countries have disappeared in the long historical years. Among these remaining countries, there are only 24 super countries and 72 first-class countries. Most of the remaining countries are small countries. We are now It''s not as strong as a fifth of the peak. "

    "That''s terrible."

    Shen Ye heard that it hurt too.

    "But don''t be too pessimistic. The situation of foreign races is not much better."

    Eve Yueya replied calmly.

    "I guess so, otherwise we might be finished."

    Shen Ye replied with self mockery.

    "Well, I''ll go back and have a rest. Don''t pay attention to those things anymore. Get well."

    The reason why Eve Yueya talked to Shen Ye about this was to let him know the whole market and recover from the injury at ease.

    "OK, I''ll go back and have a rest."

    Shen Ye stretched out and stood up.

    A few minutes later, Shen Ye returned to the room. He lay on his side in the Dragon bed, thinking constantly in his mind.

    What Xiaoya said to him gave him a strong sense of crisis. He had thought the situation would be bad before, but he never thought it would be so bad.

    In addition, in such a mess, there will certainly be problems in materials.

    Shen Ye examines his current situation. His current situation is not very good, and his reserve star power has been exhausted. In addition, there is no money for money and no materials for materials. The only capital that can be controlled is the batch of drugs. However, if the batch of drugs are really sold, it is not enough to spend the night. And this kind of behavior is a bit of a trade-off. You should know that those drugs will become more and more popular in the future, and you will use them sooner or later. There will be no place to buy them when you want to buy them.

    As for the showdown with the chairman of the Council, seek financial or resource help. Shen Ye won''t do such a thing. Because there is a saying that is good, the heart of harming others must not exist, and the heart of preventing others must not be absent. It is a miracle that he can come to this world. If his secret is found, he may become the target of everyone in the next second. He may not know how powerful his original life stone zero is, but after he finally absorbed the God level stone, he realized that this stone is a bug and his only life-saving trump card.

    And even if he asks for help now and gets a lot of starstones, he can''t change them all at once. Its speed is no different from that of converting while earning, because this method has been confirmed before, so it is of little significance.

 Chapter 853

    Shen Ye picked up his cell phone and glanced at the mutual aid group. He felt he should move.

    Now Shenye wants to return to the peak, it is unrealistic to rely entirely on krypton gold. After all, he has analyzed the situation, but in addition to krypton gold, he still has a way to go, that is to kill aliens and absorb the remaining star power on them.

    But this road has a premise, that is, we can''t expose ourselves, otherwise we will definitely attract heavyweight enemies.

    So you can''t come in the open, but you can sneak in.

    Shen Ye suddenly had an idea in his mind that he could do it under the trumpet identity! In this way, it will not attract other people''s attention, but also fish in troubled waters, grasp the initiative and select the enemy. Even if the selection is wrong, it''s not too difficult to leave with your own skills.

    Thinking of this, the gloomy mood of the dark night was suddenly swept away.

    He breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then Shen Ye took a shower and slept in bed.

    One hour, two hours

    Shen Ye sat up and didn''t feel sleepy at all. It was really a long night without intentional sleep.

    "Hey, it''s boring. If only I could do something good."

    The more he pondered, the hotter his heart became.

    Suddenly, an idea came into Shen Ye''s mind. He thought of his new God level lucky stone and wanted to test it to see how the effect was.

    So with a little excitement, he opened the ability of the European emperor to possess the body.

    One minute, five minutes, ten minutes

    Deep night suddenly speechless, nothing happened, no soft use, white expectation.

    Dong Dong~

    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.

    "Shen Ye, have you slept?"

    Shen Ye is also stunned. What''s the situation? How did it come from ye Han? Shouldn''t it be Yunlan or Xiaoya?

    "Well, No."

    "I''m coming in."

    At this time, ye Han, with long hair shawl and pink pajamas, slightly lowered her head, pushed the door open and came in, and closed the door.

    Shen Ye interrogates Ye Han.

    "What''s up?"

    Ye Han bowed her head slightly. She was a little nervous and seemed to be very tangled.

    Shen Ye also noticed Ye Han''s abnormality. He didn''t ask Ye Han too much, but waited quietly for her to adjust.

    After a few minutes, ye Han seems to have made up her mind. Her eyes are full of firmness. She looks up at Shen Ye and bows to him.

    "Thank you, Lord Shen Ye."

    "What''s the matter with you? You suddenly came to thank me? I didn''t seem to do anything."

    Deep night is also very puzzled.

    "I don''t know whether to call you Lord Shen Ye or Mr. Kidd, the thief."

    Ye Han said very seriously.

    Shen Ye was dumbfounded in an instant. He looked at Ye Han inconceivably.

    "You, you, how did you..."

    Ye Hanmei''s eyes were moist in an instant. She smiled and said to Shen Ye: "No one in the world will treat me well for no reason. How can a strange thief return my mother''s body when he clearly has no intersection with me. He also gave me the most unforgettable birthday. In fact, I know a little more about why my mother died. She died because of a high-grade strange stone, and that strange stone has great power The rumor is a series of changes, so I guess some. But now I''m quite sure you''re the one who helped me. "

    Shen Ye sorted out his thoughts and said to Ye Han, "in fact, I didn''t mean to hide you, but now that you know, I''ll tell you something. The murderer of your mother is dead, so don''t worry about it."

    Hearing this, ye Han''s tears slipped across her white cheeks.

    "No, no, why are you crying?"

    Shen Ye was also in a hurry. She raised her hand to wipe the tears off her cheeks.

    At this time, ye Han raised her hand, held Shen Ye''s hand to wipe her tears, and said to Shen Ye, "I don''t know how to thank and repay you. If you don''t mind, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."

    Shen Ye is also a fool. He is extremely shocked in his heart, lying in the trough! What''s the situation?

    The ability of this strange stone is too rebellious. It seems to be really effective. He swallowed his spit hard, but he still couldn''t believe it. He hardened his head and tried to ask.

    "Really anything?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Han lowered her head slightly, and her white cheeks were slightly red.

    Shen Ye felt his blood agitated. Of course, he didn''t really want to take advantage of the danger. However, at this time, there was a knock on the door again, and there was a voice of Yunlan.

    "Deep night, did you sleep?"

    Ye Han immediately showed a flustered look. Shen Ye was also confused and forced. Why did Yunlan come.

    "I''m coming in."

    Yunlan shouted.

    "Over! Over!"

    The deep night is also very painful.

    In a panic, ye Han hid directly into the quilt of Shen Ye.

    At this time, the door was opened. Yunlan, who was wearing a sky blue Nightgown, came in with a lot of worries, and then closed the door.

    "Yunlan, what''s the matter with you?"

    Shen Ye asked with a guilty conscience.

    Yunlan looked at Shen Ye, and her tears fell directly. Shen Ye''s heart was a little confused.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    Yunlan rushed directly into Shen Ye''s arms and sobbed.

    Shen Ye quickly stroked her back and asked.

    "What the hell happened."

    Yunlan cried for a while before she calmed down. She looked up at Shen Ye and said, "I just received a call from my father. Qiyun country has been attacked by a large number of foreigners. Now the situation is very bad. My father asked me to stay in the autumn star and don''t go back."

    "It''s all right. Don''t cry. I have everything."

    The deep night comforted softly.

    A moment later, Yunlan''s mood gradually eased down. She whispered to Shen Ye.

    "Sorry."

    "Fool, if you tell me anything, I''m sorry. It''s OK to cry. I can see that although you have been smiling recently, your mood seems to be very depressed. Is there anything wrong? You can tell me."

    The dark night comforted softly,

    "Yes!"

    Yunlan whispered to Shen Ye, "in fact, recently, I''m very afraid. I''m afraid sister Eve Yueya won''t like me. I''ll be homeless at that time."

    "Hey, I don''t know why. Don''t think so much. It''s all right. Xiaoya won''t dislike you."

    Shen Ye comforts Yunlan very gently.

    "Really?"

    Yunlan raised her head and looked at Shen night. They immediately looked at each other. At this time, Yunlan''s eyes were full of dark night, and the atmosphere became somewhat ambiguous for a time.

    "No!"

    The deep night had not come and was happy, and the whole body suddenly trembled. This God level lucky stone is so awesome. Can you recruit two at once? No, not two, but three!

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye couldn''t easily create an atmosphere and quickly stopped the ability of Tianyun strange stone.

    Otherwise, Xiaoya will come and he will be dead.

    Unfortunately, it''s still late.

    Dong Dong!

 Chapter 854

    At this time, there was another knock at the door and Xiaoya''s voice at the same time.

    "Deep night! Did you sleep?"

    At this time, Yunlan was also flustered. In the middle of the night, she ran to the dark room and cried like this. When Xiaoya sister misunderstood something, it was unclear.

    So Yunlan also hid directly into the quilt.

    Shen Ye saw Yunlan hiding under the quilt, and his face suddenly collapsed. He just wanted to shout Yunlan not to hide in.

    The door was suddenly pushed open. Xiaoya appeared at the door and looked at the dark night with a smile.

    Shen Ye had an idea, hurriedly walked up with a smile, and then said to Xiaoya.

    "You can''t sleep either. I can''t sleep either. Besides, I have important business to find you. Let''s go outside and talk while walking."

    Then Shen Ye took Xiaoya and hurried away.

    Xiaoya doesn''t resist, so she follows Shen Ye.

    They came to the backyard.

    "You can let go."

    "Cough, what hands are you loosening? Aren''t they all our own?"

    "Who and you are our own people, and those two in your room are our own people?"

    Xiaoya showed a charming smile to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s expression suddenly stiffened and was found by Xiaoya. But it''s normal. Xiaoya is now a master of nine stars. What can hide from her.

    It''s just that she didn''t expose it with one eye open and one eye closed.

    "Ha ha! I know you don''t care about that. I really have something serious to tell you. I don''t think I can stay at home all the time. Sooner or later, I can''t keep up with the changes of the situation. In addition, Yunlan told me that Qiyun country was attacked by an alien race. The situation is very bad. I''m determined to go back to Qiyun country first. After solving these things, I''ll go out to temper myself and see if I can You can''t collect some supplies. "

    Shen Ye said solemnly to Xiaoya.

    "I don''t have any opinion. You just need to pay attention to safety. You can go out for experience, but don''t show up and massacre foreigners in a big way until you have to. In this way, you will be watched. No matter how powerful you are, you will miss, not to mention your injury hasn''t completely healed."

    Xiaoya didn''t continue to tangle with Shen Ye about those things, but asked him very seriously.

    "I knew you were the best to me. When I left, the tavern would ask you to watch it for me."

    "Don''t worry. I''m not going anywhere these days. I''ll guard the autumn star. Don''t worry, there will be nothing in the tavern."

    "It''s better to be a wife. I''ll kiss one."

    Shen Ye is happy.

    As a result, Xiaoya raised her left hand and directly pressed Shen Ye''s mouth.

    "Who said you would kiss and go to your two sisters. I went to bed."

    Then Xiaoya turned and went straight away.

    Shen Ye also has a helpless face, which is obviously jealous. You can only go back to your room first.

    As a result, when Shen Ye returned to the room, the quilt was opened, and ye Han and Yunlan disappeared.

    Shen Ye felt like crying without tears. He patted his hand hard. It was stupid. It seems that we can''t turn on this ability when all three people are here.

    It can only be opened when there is only one.

    "Then hey hey (* ^ ¨Ś ^ *)."

    Shen Ye lies in bed. Forget it. It''s a long night. Let''s boil it slowly.

    --------------------------------------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye and others all sat around for dinner.

    Yunlan and ye Han eat with their heads down. They don''t dare to raise their heads all the way.

    On the contrary, Xiaoya was eating in a good mood, as if nothing had happened.

    Shen Ye said to several people in Luoyun, "there''s something I want to tell you. Yunlan and I are going back to Qiyun empire. Look after the tavern. If there''s anything that can''t be solved by the white bear, look for Xiaoya. Another thing, it''s announced that I''m practicing in seclusion. No matter what happens, look for Xiaoya."

    "OK."

    Luo Yun nodded one after another.

    Shen Ye turns to look at Xiaoya.

    "Help me prepare a spaceship."

    "No problem."

    Xiaoya nodded.

    At noon, Shen night changed into a humble windbreaker and boarded a small spaceship with Yunlan.

    Yunlan asks Shen Ye curiously.

    "Why are you dressed like this? I can''t recognize it."

    "Shh! Keep a low profile. Think about it. If those aliens know that I leave the autumn star, maybe they will send powerful experts to intercept me. At that time, the fight will not break down. Maybe they will not help Qiyun Empire, but bring innocent disaster to Qiyun country. That''s not even worse."

    "You''re right."

    Yunlan nodded quickly.

    "By the way, I''ll call my father and ask them. They didn''t inform me of the attack on Qiyun country."

    Shen Ye takes out his cell phone and calls Shen Xuan.

    Doodle!

    It wasn''t long before the phone got through, but it was noisy over there! A few words can be heard vaguely. There is no accident. It should be discussing combat matters.

    "Hello, son."

    "Daddy, where are you?"

    "We are all in Qiyun country. Our family was attacked. We all came back."

    "Then why don''t you tell me."

    Shen night did not make complaints about the way.

    "What can I tell you? It''s none of your business to heal your wounds in the tavern. I''m still busy here. I won''t talk to you first."

    Shen Xuan hung up the phone when he finished.

    Shen Ye looked at the hung up phone with a helpless expression.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Yunlan asked with some worry.

    "They really mess around and don''t tell me anything. Fortunately, you told me that we can reach Qiyun country in almost three days."

    Shen Ye is also helpless to answer.

    -----------------------------------------------

    At the Grand Hall of Qiyun Empire, Lord Yunluo, Shen Zhong, Shen Xuan and others are nervously discussing Migu''s plan to eliminate the alien.

    "From the following feedback, more than 2000 places in the country have been attacked, of which three are the most serious. There are a large number of strange beasts killing and looting everywhere. These three points must be pulled out. Once these beasts taste the sweetness and think we are good bullies, they will definitely rush to us."

    Lord Yunluo said decisively.

    Shen Zhong volunteered at this time and said, "the most dangerous point in the center, let''s leave it to the Shen family."

    "No problem?"

    Lord Yunluo asked with some worry.

    "Don''t worry, our Shen family is not vegetarian. Moreover, we have investigated. The strongest is a six-star and three-stage ORC. We just need to be careful."

    Shen Wu patted his chest and said.

    "OK, please."

    The cloud falls on the main focus of the country.

    .....

    Three days later, Shen Ye and Yunlan landed at Qiyun star in a ship.

    Yunlan didn''t tell her family to come back in order to prevent Shen night''s whereabouts from leaking. The inbound spacecraft is also the senior spacecraft of the Military Ministry, which enjoys the power of exemption from inspection.

    Shen Ye and Yunlan walked out of the spaceship and looked at the familiar interstellar airport. He sighed.

    "I''m finally back."

    "Stop!"

    "Don''t run!"

    ......

    I saw a group of guards rush out. Not far away, a group of people who were about to board the plane immediately ran away!

    It wasn''t long before it was taken down.

    "If you let us go, why can those rich people leave? Why can''t our leave?"

    ......

    The arrested man cried loudly.

    Shen Ye coughed and said to Yun LAN, "it seems that the situation is a little chaotic."

    Yunlan looked a little complicated and said, "in fact, they are not wrong. If the situation in our country was not too volatile, they wouldn''t want to escape."

    "It''s okay. Everything will be stable soon, I promise."

    "Yes."

    Yunlan nodded heavily after listening to Shen Yehua.

    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to the palace and see the Lord Yunluo and find out the current situation."

    Shen Ye said as easily as possible.

    "Good!"

    Yunlan nodded quickly.

    At this time, on the Qiyun hall, the Lord of Yunluo looked at the war reports from various regions and fell to the ground angrily.

    The people standing in the hall bowed their heads one after another.

    "That''s what you gave me back. I sent so many people down to support the local defense. What did you look like? Not only didn''t destroy those monsters, but also asked for help! You are also willing to ask for help! You''re not in charge of the most serious area..."

    The cloud fell and his face was blue with anger.

    "The Chinese are not the ones who do not give us strength, but the spirits are alien. They are not so cunning. They are not suck in the city with our hard strength. They attack from time to time, so they lose so much."

    "If they don''t stand up to you, you can''t help it? Do you mean that you are suitable to wipe out those large-scale aliens?"

    Yun Luo said with a black face. He is in a very bad mood now. All the actions of encirclement and suppression were not smooth, including the Shen family.

 Chapter 855

    In the hall, many officials looked at each other and dared not breathe.

    I''m afraid I''ll be called and sent to the front line.

    "Oh, who made my father so angry."

    At this time, a woman dressed in a beige palace skirt, a gem hairpin and a very luxurious dress came in, wearing a man with full pride, a white shirt and a tuxedo.

    The officials present respectfully greeted one after another.

    "Princess Yunhua, you are back."

    The woman who came in was Princess Yunhua, the eldest daughter of the Lord of Yunluo, and next to her stood the arrogant man. It is precisely that she married the husband of the state of cacello (first-class state) and the seventh Prince of the state of cacello, Kaya.

    "Yunhua, you''re back."

    Lord Yunluo''s angry face eased a little when he saw Yunhua.

    "Father-in-law, you don''t have to be angry. Any problems can be solved slowly. Sometimes it''s not that the people below don''t pay attention, but that the aliens are too powerful and cunning."

    Kaya saluted and smiled to defend the following people.

    The officials present cast grateful eyes on Kaya, and finally someone spoke for them.

    Kaya was secretly pleased that what he wanted was this effect. If he spoke for everyone, got a good impression, and then helped Lord Yunluo solve these problems, he could get the strong support of Qiyun empire.

    Although Qiyun empire is only a second-class country, it is also a top-level country in the second-class country, and there are faint signs of stepping into the first-class country.

    Unfortunately, before the cloud fell, the LORD spoke, a slightly ironic voice sounded.

    "If you lose, you will lose. It''s no use making any excuses. The alien will not stop invading because of your mistakes."

    People looked over one after another and saw a pair of men and women dressed in gorgeous clothes coming in at the door of the main hall. The woman is as beautiful as a flower, with black gem earrings and a gorgeous black skirt. The man is burly, strong and resolute.

    "Princess yunqi!"

    The people present were also surprised. The woman who came was yunqi, the third princess of the Zhao family in the Yunlong Empire, and the man next to him was Zhao mang.

    The Zhao family is one of the best in the Yunlong empire. Zhao mang heard that his strength is also very good. He had the cultivation of six stars and two sections before he was 50.

    "I said three younger sisters, your speech is still so ugly."

    Yunhua replied unhappily that they had never been together since they were young.

    Even when they got married, they did not compare and compete less.

    "Oh, sister, I don''t sound good, but there''s a saying that good medicine tastes bitter. I''m also for the good of my father and Qiyun country! Don''t blame the enemy for everything. The enemy won''t pity us. Zhao Mang and I came back this time to help my father solve his problems."

    Yunqi didn''t like Yunhua. She first opened her mouth to show her intention of the trip and won her father''s favor.

    "We said we came back like a formality. We also came back to help, and Kaya brought many experts back."

    Yunhua replied reluctantly.

    Many officials and princes present did not dare to utter a word while watching them tear down and ridicule each other.

    Yun Luo frowned. When are you still arguing here.

    But just as he was about to speak.

    A subordinate came in and reported: "Lord, Princess Yunlan is back."

    Hearing this, Yun Luo''s eyebrows are almost twisted into a mass of numbness. What the hell? Didn''t he call Yunlan and tell her not to come back? Why did he run back?

    "Let her in."

    "Yes!"

    The subordinate replied respectfully.

    Before long, Yunlan came in, followed by a man who couldn''t see his face clearly. The man was wearing a windbreaker, black sunglasses and a scarf.

    "Father."

    Lord Yunluo saw a man standing beside Yunlan. As soon as his heart sank to the bottom of the valley, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.

    He told Yunlan not to come back and stay in the autumn star tavern.

    Is to let Yunlan and Shenye cultivate feelings and successfully complete their childhood engagement.

    Don''t let this marriage change.

    Because this is the best destination for Yunlan.

    The world is so cruel. Imperial family marriage is often the most unfortunate. It''s a good life to marry someone who doesn''t hate.

    Not to mention Shen Ye''s incomparable status, we should know that it is precisely because of Shen Ye''s existence that Qi Yun Guo''s status in the alliance government these days is also rising. Even the head of the state of siyunlong should be polite to himself. Therefore, the whole Qiyun empire was not only protected from exploitation, but also received unexpected support.

    In a word, Shen Ye is very important to Qiyun Empire now. Climbing him is tantamount to climbing a high branch. That''s the reality. However, the marriage between Yunlan and Shen Ye is not as stable as it seems. You know, there are countless families staring at Shen Ye now. Even the cosmic nobles did not give the Shen family less olive branches, not to mention Shen Ye''s deep feelings with the great general Eve Yueya of the alliance government.

    Even if Yunlan ran back at this juncture, she still took a stranger with her. No matter what relationship it has with Yunlan, it''s a very stupid behavior.

    Don''t let Shen Ye misunderstand something. When was his tutor so bad? Don''t know how to avoid suspicion. Anyone dares to bring it home.

    However, Lord Yunluo held back his displeasure and didn''t get angry on the spot. That will only make things worse and may push things to an irreversible point.

    At this time, yunqi and Yunhua look at xiangyunlan one after another.

    "Yo, isn''t this Qimei? Why are you back and who is following you?"

    At this time, Shen Ye hurriedly replied hoarsely.

    "Hello everyone, I''m going to the North fish!"

    When Shen Ye entered the palace, he had thought over it again and again. He thought it better to cover it up a little, mainly because he didn''t want to cause a commotion.

    "Big sister, good third sister."

    Cloud LAN Xian Jing''s greeting way.

    On one side, Kaya and Zhao mang felt very regretful when they saw Yunlan.

    The seven princesses in front of them are more beautiful than their two sisters, with pure eyes and elegant temperament.

    I knew I had asked for the seven princesses. I really lost my life.

    "I said seven younger sister, didn''t I hear that you were with that dark night? How did you run back alone, and there was an inexplicable man beside you? We haven''t heard the name of Beiyu."

    Hua Qi said proudly. You know, she heard that Qi Mei had found a NINE-STAR expert, but she couldn''t even eat. Now it seems that the situation may have changed and the mood is suddenly good.

    Hearing this, Lord Yunluo clapped the handrail and said coldly.

    "Everyone go down, Yunhua, yunqi. You all go to see your mother. Yunlan stays!"

 Chapter 856

    Yunhua and yunqi couldn''t help showing a look of schadenfreude and turned away with their husband.

    Soon, only Yunluo, the Lord of the state, Yunlan and Shenye were left in the hall.

    Lord Yunluo stepped down from the throne. He ignored the dark night directly, called Yunlan aside, and then scolded angrily.

    "Didn''t I tell you not to go back to the Qiyun Empire and stay in the autumn star tavern? How many times have I told you that you will marry Shen Ye in the future, stay away from your male friends and classmates and know how to avoid suspicion? Have you forgotten all my words? Now you dare to take people home. I tell you I don''t care. What''s your relationship with that Beiyu , whether it''s friends, classmates or you like him, it''s all bad anyway...... "

    The Lord of Yunluo scolded Yunlan angrily.

    Yunlan was also confused. Then he reacted. His face showed a look of surprise. He couldn''t speak for a long time.

    Shen Ye sees Yunlan being scolded, so he goes over.

    Lord Yunluo turned and looked at him. Shen Ye angrily said, "what are you doing here? There''s nothing for you here."

    "Father..."

    Yunlan doesn''t know how to explain.

    At this time, Shen Ye coughed a little and said, "father-in-law, it''s me."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Yunluo was very angry. He just wanted to scold who was your father-in-law.

    Suddenly, the whole person was struck by thunder. He was stiff in place. What was the sound?

    In fact, Lord Yunluo didn''t meet Shen Ye many times. He often called.

    Shen Ye took off his sunglasses and said with a smile, "it''s me, Shen Ye."

    "Shen Ye, how can you dress like this and say you''re Beiyu."

    Yunluo was also deceived. He didn''t know how to speak. He almost made an own dragon.

    Yunlan hurriedly explained to her father; "Father, we didn''t mean it. We just didn''t have time to explain to you."

    Shen Ye said to Lord Yunluo with an embarrassed face: "well, my injury is not good enough to run around. And now the top experts of the alien race are staring at me. If they run here with a big bang, they are afraid to attract a strong alien race. At that time, they will not only help but also bring disaster to you."

    Lord Yunluo immediately reacted.

    "You don''t have to explain, I understand."

    "Father in law, is the situation very bad now?"

    Shen Ye asked respectfully.

    When Lord Yunluo heard Shen Ye calling his father-in-law, he became very happy. The previous gloom cleared up. He knew that Shen Ye and Yunlan had basically no problem. Then he said to Shen Ye.

    "In fact, the situation is still under control, but it''s not very smooth. Most areas are easy to solve. The most troublesome is Fuyun City, which is the area in charge of your uncle and father. There is a serious stalemate."

    Shen Ye nodded after listening.

    "You don''t have to worry. I''m here to solve these things. I''ll leave those aliens to me and I''ll go to help."

    "Don''t be so urgent. It''s hard for you to travel a long way. It''s not too late to take a break. Yunlan''s mother and they are drinking afternoon tea in the backyard."

    The Lord of Yunluo didn''t hurry to stay.

    "OK, then sit down and go."

    Shen Ye did not shirk it. According to Lord Yunluo, the situation should not be very serious. If it is serious, he will not keep himself.

    "Then let Yunlan accompany you. I''ll change my clothes and go there."

    Lord Yunluo is in a good mood and wants to take this opportunity to chat with Shen Ye.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    Then Yunlan took Shen night to the back garden.

    At this time, in the back garden, seven or eight gorgeous ladies were drinking afternoon tea and eating exquisite snacks gracefully.

    Victoria, Yunlan''s mother, is among them, but she is not sitting on the throne.

    On the throne sat an old lady. She was the biological mother of Princess Yunhua and the eldest prince, Meisha, and the queen of the Lord of Yunluo.

    At this time, Yunhua and yunqi came in with their husbands respectively.

    When she saw them visiting, mesa was very happy and said hello.

    "Yunhua, you''re here. The situation is so turbulent. What are you doing here?"

    "Mother, it''s not that Kaya came to help because she was worried about an accident here."

    "How sensible."

    Then there was another lady nearby. It''s also a happy move to yunqi.

    "Yunqi, you''re here too."

    "Mother, we came to see you on purpose."

    "It''s good to have this heart."

    .....

    "Sure enough, you are still the most promising."

    .....

    Other concubines nearby didn''t look very good when they saw this scene.

    In the whole royal family, the two of them married the best. They listened to Meisha and her.

    Victoria, sitting on one side, frowned, which was clearly not to show off.

    At this time, Yunhua glances at Victoria. She knows that her mother and Victoria have always been at odds. Victoria is deeply loved by her father because she is young and beautiful. She usually competes with her mother.

    So she deliberately opened her mouth and said, "Oh, in fact, it''s not just us that came back, but Yunlan also came back."

    Victoria Ni''s heart was also a burst of surprise. Yunlan didn''t ask her not to come back, but Victoria Ni pretended to be nothing.

    "Really?"

    "Aunt, I''m afraid you don''t know. My sister not only came back, but also came back with a man who didn''t know where to find. My father was very angry and left her alone. It''s estimated that she will come in a minute."

    Yunhua said with a smile.

    Hearing Yunhua''s words, the ladies present showed a look of schadenfreude on their faces.

    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that a good mother is valued by a son. In the past, this son represented a son. But at any time, the child is the offspring of the offspring. They suck in the palace.

    Victoria''s heart sank to the bottom, and of course she was angry. At this time, she was so angry that she just hit her face, and she didn''t believe Yunlan would be so stupid.

    "Really?"

    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask later! We are also worried about seven younger sister. You know, seven younger sister has always been kind-hearted and very simple. She''s afraid of being cheated."

    Yunhua said with a smile.

    At this time, Yunlan came with Shen Ye.

    Yunlan saluted her mother.

    "Mother."

    When Victoria saw the dark night standing beside Yunlan, her face suddenly became very ugly. She always thought that Yunlan should not be so stupid. Unexpectedly, she really brought back a strange man.

    Her face is a little iron blue. In fact, she has always appreciated the of Shen Ye. Shen Ye didn''t disappoint her. In the past, she asked Yunlan to find another one because everyone thought Shen Ye was dead.

    As aristocrats, marriage is necessary and their only bargaining chip. Whether you like it or not, Shen Ye naturally wants to find the next one when he dies.

 Chapter 857

    Because that''s what we can''t do, otherwise not only Yunlan''s situation will be very bad, but also she won''t feel better in the palace.

    But when Shen Ye came back, she stopped talking about the blind date and acquiesced to Shen Ye.

    I just didn''t expect Shen Ye to become so strong now, and he is still the youngest NINE-STAR master in the league. Countless people want to climb a high branch that they can''t climb, which makes her have a strong sense of crisis.

    Let Yunlan stay in the autumn star tavern to set them up.

    Now it''s better to not only run back, but also come back with a stranger.

    Victoria Ni''s voice was very cold.

    "Who sent you back, and who is this?"

    "Hello, I''m xiabeiyu. I''m Yunlan''s friend."

    The dark night whispered back.

    "Beiyu, Beiyu..."

    Victoria whispered the name, and the more she whispered, the more angry she became. The name was not famous at all. She had never heard of it. Maybe she was an unknown loser.

    Yunqi asked with a smile, "I said seven younger sister, you go home when you go home. How can you bring a man back? Shouldn''t you be with Shen night? Is it hard to blow? Then give up and find a wild man?"

    "Someone said that about his sister."

    Yunqi''s mother falsely scolded.

    "I said the wrong thing. Sister Yunlan, you shouldn''t mind?"

    Yunqi looked at Yunlan with a very innocent expression.

    "I..."

    Yunlan didn''t know how to explain for a moment. She couldn''t directly reveal Shen Ye''s identity.

    "Enough."

    The best self-restraint of Victoria can''t hold her back.

    The originally lively scene suddenly quieted down.

    The dark night on one side almost fell out of his eyes. The emperor and Queen''s palace was torn. It was really amazing. It was comparable to a century blockbuster!

    Victoria Ni looked at Xiang Yunlan and said indifferently, "this is the backyard of the imperial palace. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Take your friends outside and find a place to rest. Don''t stay here anymore."

    "But mother."

    Yunlan didn''t expect the reaction to be so strong.

    "Nothing, but it doesn''t matter if it''s what I said."

    Victoria''s angry chest kept undulating.

    Shen Ye is also helpless. It is said that the palace fight in the back palace is no less than the political fight. He has seen it today.

    Just when Yunlan didn''t know what to do, Lord Yunluo changed his casual clothes and came over, scolding calmly and effectively.

    "How do you talk? The friends brought by Yunlan are distinguished guests. Do you treat them like this?"

    Of course, Yunluo could see why Victoria was angry, because he had just made the same mistake.

    Now it was Vittorio''s turn to be stunned. She looked at the clouds puzzled.

    Yunhua and others also look puzzled. What''s the matter with their father? Suddenly changed a person to speak for Yunlan.

    However, everyone was surprised, so they got up and saluted quickly.

    "Well, they''re all free."

    Then Lord Yunluo opened his mouth and said to Victoria, "come and help me sort out the leader."

    Although Victoria was dissatisfied, she still went over.

    "OK."

    When Victoria was helping Lord Yunluo tidy up her sleeves, Yunluo whispered.

    "He''s a dark night, okay? Don''t make a noise everywhere."

    Originally upset and upset, Victoria Rose from the bottom of the valley to heaven like a roller coaster, with a bright smile on her face.

    Lord Yunluo pretended to be calm and said to many concubines, children and son-in-law.

    "Why are you standing here? It''s a family. It''s time to eat, drink and talk about home affairs. Don''t be so formal."

    "Yes, father."

    Although Yunhua and yunqi don''t know why their father has such an attitude. But they didn''t continue to be the first birds, and they weren''t fools.

    The people sat around and saw that Victoria changed her angry appearance and enthusiastically served Shen Ye tea and cakes at the same time.

    "Come and try this. It''s very good."

    His attitude is completely different from before.

    Such abnormal behavior puzzled mesa and others and stared at Shen Ye suspiciously.

    Although they don''t know what happened, they are not fools. They can naturally see from the words just scolded by Lord Yunluo and the abnormality of Victoria. The man called Beiyu has a problem. They subconsciously become vigilant. There is a saying that they should be careful to sail for thousands of years.

    At this time, the night lowered his head and didn''t communicate with everyone at all. Even in the face of the tea and cakes offered by Victoria, he just replied hoarsely.

    "Thank you."

    Yunhua gently stabbed Kaya with his arm and motioned Kaya to the routine Shen night with his eyes.

    Kaya immediately understood that he was unhappy with the North fish. That guy sat beside Yunlan and was so close.

    "Brother Beiyu, although it''s autumn and a little cold, you won''t wrap yourself so tightly. Would you like to take it off?"

    "No, I''m not in good health recently. I''m afraid of the cold."

    "Yes, it looks thin and weak. I don''t know where you are, brother Beiyu. I''ve never heard of you before."

    "Yes, we are very curious."

    Huaqi also asked.

    "I haven''t found a suitable job yet. At present, I have just graduated and am unemployed."

    Shen Yedan replied in pain. These guys are sick and have been holding on to him.

    Hearing this, Kaya''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but he still said very generously: "I think you have a good relationship with seven younger sisters. If you don''t dislike it, you can work here. I have a good salary and a future."

    "No, thanks."

    I almost rolled my eyes in the dark night.

    "Why, don''t you like our cacello country?"

    Kaya showed his superiority. In fact, he showed it to Yunlan more.

    Sitting on one side, Princess Yunhua didn''t know Kaya''s mind at all. She was still complacent and thought he was for herself.

    In fact, I don''t know that I''m the real clown, but it''s normal. The marriage of the upper class aristocrats has always been because of interests and has no feelings.

    Shen Ye scolded in his heart.

    "The sleeping trough is another superior dog. I can''t see what I say after I finish the appraisal?"

    Awful make complaints about the Tucao, Shen night, naturally, they will not make complaints about their eggs. In fact, he just planned to come and sit with Yunlan for a while, so he was ready to leave. He didn''t expect to live like a year. He wouldn''t come if he knew.

    Victoria looked at this scene, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she was really a fool.

    However, at this time, Lord Yunluo put the teacup heavily on the table and said to Kaya, "when can you represent cacello? Let''s talk again."

    Kaya is stupid, too. What''s the situation?

    "Father in law?"

    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"

    Yunhua asked in some confusion.

    "You''re just a prince now. It''s not certain whether you can win the big brother in the future. Now you have an open mouth and your tail is so high. How can you become a great cause? Be careful if you fall down one day and break into pieces."

    Cloud falls the country Lord''s displeased reprimand way.

    Mei Sha couldn''t sit still. She quickly made a round of it and said to Lord Yunluo with a smile.

    "Young people are young and vigorous. Needless to say, they are so serious."

    "What do you know? In the imperial family, you must know how to hide the blade before you can achieve great cause. Yunhua is also spoiled. As Kaya''s wife, she should admonish him. You know, he is a prince, no more than others."

    Yunluo scolded even mesa.

    Everyone else in the room was stupid, isn''t it?

    Shen night''s heart was dark and cool, and this father-in-law was awesome enough. They were speechless and made a good point.

 Chapter 858

    At this time, Yunhua and Kaya also lowered their heads and dared not speak.

    Mesa regained her consciousness and quickly made a round.

    "What you reprimand is that in fact, the children are also out of kindness, but they have confused their discretion and etiquette for a time."

    "To be a man, you should do good things first. If you can''t do things well, I''m also good for them. If you come back this time, just stay with your mother. You don''t need to take care of other things for the time being..."

    Lord Yunluo continued.

    One side of the deep night can''t see it, but he still knows how to be measured. Although the Lord of Yunluo naturally favors and flatters him, it is too partial and easy to be noticed that something is wrong.

    Normally, it shouldn''t be a big deal. After all, it''s not a large-scale sensation. It should be all right and won''t be detected. But it will be a little bad for his later trip.

    It is still necessary to be careful.

    So Shen night coughed to remind the Lord of Yunluo.

    Lord Yunluo has been in charge of Qiyun kingdom for many years. His thinking and experience are very old and hot. He immediately understands it. Today, because I''m too excited, my words have been a little out of proportion. I shouldn''t be so clear-cut in favor of Shen Ye.

    So the Lord of Yunluo stood up and replied without salt.

    "It''s rare for you to get together and have a good chat to cultivate your feelings. Yunlan, it''s rare for you to come back. Walk with me and your mother and take your friends to visit the beautiful scenery of xiaqiyun empire."

    "Yes."

    Yunlan quickly replied.

    Although Yunhua and yunqi are dissatisfied, they are not fools. They can see at a glance that the Lord of Yunluo is obviously in favor of Yunlan and the man called Beiyu. Even invite him to enjoy the scenery together. Although they don''t know the reason, they won''t be stupid enough to get up.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and the four came to the depths of the garden. At the same time, the Lord of Yunluo dismissed all the servants nearby.

    At this time, Shen Ye took off his sunglasses and scarves to show his original appearance.

    He greeted Victoria respectfully.

    "My mother-in-law, I''m sorry. I didn''t show my identity and see you as I really am. I also know it''s impolite, but I really have to. After all, it''s really inconvenient for me to show up now. Please forgive me!"

    Vidoni looked at the dark night when she recovered her original appearance. It was too late to be happy. How could she be angry.

    The reason why she was so angry and complained about the dark night was a complete misunderstanding. She thought Yunlan didn''t know what to do. She liked others and brought them back. She quickly explained to Shen Ye.

    "It''s all small things. In fact, the reason why I was so angry just now is not for you. I''m just worried that Yunlan, a silly girl, is not smart for a time and gets criticism because she is too close to others. Don''t take it to heart. In fact, you and Yunlan are the best match."

    "Mother, what are you talking about?"

    Cloud LAN coyly took his mother''s hand and said.

    "It''s okay. I won''t take it to heart."

    Shen Ye smiled and waved his hand. Of course, he knew what Victoria meant and that Victoria valued him very much now. Another point, Shen Ye also knew that when she fell into the foreign world, Victoria thought she was dead, so she moved to look for a good match for Yunlan again. But he didn''t take these to heart, because Victoria didn''t do anything wrong. The world itself is like this. In a sense, the upper nobility is also very sad.

    In fact, Lord Yunluo called Shen Ye out alone. Except for a formal meeting with Victoria. The main purpose is one more point.

    He said to Shen Ye very seriously.

    "Shen Ye has something I want to tell you."

    "You said."

    "It''s about Yunlan and you. Should we have a clear answer? I think you two are a good match. I also hope you can be together. Even if there are any difficulties, don''t give up easily."

    Lord Yunluo said it very tactfully.

    When Victoria heard this, her heart became nervous.

    After all, the rumors about Shen Ye and Eve Yueya are all popular now. They are heaven made lovers. There is nothing about Yunlan at all.

    "You''re right. In fact, I''ve talked to Yunlan about this matter, which can be regarded as understanding each other''s mind. The reason why I accompany Yunlan back to Qiyun country this time, in addition to dealing with those foreign nationalities, the most important thing is to give Yunlan an explanation. Don''t worry, I won''t let her down."

    Shen Ye promised very seriously.

    Hearing this, Victoria felt as if she had taken a reassurance. She was relieved. The matter was finally settled.

    Lord Yunluo was also very happy to hear this, but he still had concerns. He said to Shen Ye in a deep voice.

    "I naturally believe what you said. But I''m afraid it''s not that simple. After all, you''ve been privately appointed with general eveya of the alliance government for life. Not to mention eveya''s identity, the BELIX family behind it is comparable to the terrorist existence of the cosmic aristocracy. Will they agree to this? Although it''s normal to marry many women in the upper aristocracy circle Love, but not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "

    After hearing this, Shen Ye also understood their concerns, and then said with great certainty to Lord Yunluo.

    "Don''t worry, since I made a promise at night, I won''t go back. And I''ve already considered this matter, so I deliberately beat around the bush with Eve Yueya before. It''s no problem. As long as I get married with Xiaoya, I''ll marry Yunlan immediately."

    "Good!"

    Hearing Shen Ye''s answer, Lord Yunluo is very happy!

    The cloud LAN on one side is red face, lowered his head, pulled his clothes with both hands, and quietly listened to their dialogue.

    "Great. I''ll be a family in the future."

    Victoria said happily.

    "OK, I''m happy today. Let''s have a drink and celebrate. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t return!"

    Lord Yunluo showed a bright smile.

    "Yes, I cook myself and cook something delicious."

    Victoria Ni quickly echoed.

    At this time, Shen Ye bowed slightly to Lord Yunluo and Victoria, and said.

    "It''s not urgent. It''s still important. I''ll do it first in case things change."

    Lord Yunluo thought for a moment, nodded, and told Shen Ye, "well, it''s important to go early and return early."

    "Yunlan, you can stay here at ease."

    "OK, I''ll wait for you here."

    Yunlan nodded cleverly.

    Shen Ye nodded slightly, then turned and left directly.

    Looking at the dark night leaving his back, the Lord of cloud falling country charged Victoria.

    "Shen Ye''s return to Qiyun country is not allowed to mention a word to anyone. As for the queen, I will also explain it. If the news leaks, it may bring us disaster. You know, he is a NINE-STAR expert now. How many top aliens are staring at him."

    "I understand."

    Victoria nodded.

 Chapter 859

    "Well, you go back and have afternoon tea. I''ll go back and have a rest first."

    After the Lord Yunluo explained, he turned and left. The reason why he went to the back garden for afternoon tea was that Shen Ye was here. Now Shen Ye has left. Naturally, he is not interested in staying.

    -----------------------------------

    On the other side, Shen night disappeared into a shadow after leaving the palace.

    Qiyun Empire, one of the three major economies, Fuyun city. Originally a bustling city, it is now full of fire and smoke. There were violent explosions everywhere, and in the western area of Fuyun City, a kilometer space gap was opened.

    A man named green skin, with tusks, dressed in animal bone armor, and strong orcs poured out in groups. Among them, the smallest Orc is also three meters tall, and the largest one is comparable to a heavy fortress.

    The orcs, holding messy weapons, roared and rushed towards the city center.

    In the central area of Fuyun City, defensive artillery and heavy spider tanks bombarded the orcs frantically.

    Under the attack of intensive fire, strong orcs rushed out of the gunfire, recklessly waved their huge weapons and hit the spider''s flat with huge dents.

    Some orcs even overturned the spider with one hand.

    However, at this time, Shen Wu, Shen Qing, Shen Kui and others led many soldiers to rush up.

    The two sides fought fiercely, and an orc and a soldier fell to the ground in wail and scream.

    The elite of the Shen family is like an insurmountable barrier to block the impact of the orcs.

    Shen Zhong, Shen Xuan, Xia an and others pressed the array behind. They also looked very dignified.

    It is not that they are unwilling to wash the land with heavy weapons, but that there are too many prisoners in the occupied urban areas.

    Another point is that there is a level 6 and level 7 alien in the opponent''s camp. It has unparalleled combat effectiveness. It can throw bone spears with one hand and run through ships in the air.

    The Shen family had two light ships. When they were supported by high-altitude fire in the distance, they were shot down.

    There are only two six star masters in the Shen family. One is the patriarch Shen Zhong (six star three section) and the other is Xia''an (six star two section). The reason why they didn''t move is just like to deal with the orc of level six and seven section.

    Originally thought that these orcs should be like beasts. They have no IQ. But surprisingly, they are not generally difficult.

    The battle has been fought for several days, and the scene has been deadlocked, with heavy casualties.

    Shen Zhong''s eyebrows were almost twisted into a mess. He clenched his teeth and said, "we can''t wait. There are more and more orcs. Let''s just fight to kill the orc king."

    Xia''an shook her head and said, "it''s too reluctantly. The odds of winning are less than half. And don''t you think it''s like a trap? The beast king squatted there and didn''t rush up, as if he was waiting for us."

    "Neither can this nor that. You can''t wait to die."

    Shen Zhong said angrily.

    Shen Xuan also said at this time: "I think what Xia an said is very reasonable. Normally, these orcs'' alien IQ is not high. But now it''s very abnormal. I always feel as if someone is directing them."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the right side of the battlefield, Shen Kui jumped and punched a huge Orc in the face.

    With a cry of pain, the orc fell to the ground.

    Shen Kui fell to the ground, breathing heavily. He was a little overwhelmed by the long and intense battle.

    At this time, Shen night crept out of Shen Kui''s shadow silently, stretched out his hand and pressed it on Shen Kui''s shoulder.

    Shen Kui was scared to death. He instinctively turned and hit him with a punch.

    As a result, the fist was easily taken down, just like a fist on a sponge.

    "Second brother, it''s me."

    Shen Ye said.

    Shen Kui immediately reacted, and his face showed an expression of ecstasy. Unfortunately, before he could speak, Shen night covered his mouth and pulled it to the corner.

    "Shh, keep quiet. I came secretly."

    Shen Kui pressed his heart with joy and asked, "no, you''ll come when you come. Why are you so mysterious and mysterious, as if you don''t know anyone."

    "Ouch, second brother, you said that if I swagger here, if I attract a ninth level alien later, I won''t say whether I can deal with it. Even if I can deal with it, I guess the aftershock of the battle will be enough to make Qiyun country disappear."

    Shen Ye explained helplessly.

    After hearing this, Shen Kui''s expression was almost broken. He hurriedly said, "third brother, I think you''d better go quickly. You immortals fight. We don''t want to suffer with you."

    "Second brother, when did you become so unruly? Well, I won''t talk to you. Can you tell me about the current situation? I''ll help you solve it secretly and get ready to go."

    Shen Ye inquired.

    "There are two main troubles for us now. One is the crack. The broken hole is too big and can''t be blown off. These damn orcs keep pouring out of it. Another thing is that the beast king of stage 6 and 7 is a hard stubble. Uncle and mother are not sure they can kill it. However, it seems that these orcs are smarter than expected."

    Shen Kui explained helplessly.

    "OK, I know. I''ll deal with it. Remember, don''t tell others that I''ve been here except dad, mom and big brother."

    Shen Ye probably knows the situation and tells Shen Kui.

    "No problem."

    Shen Kui nodded.

    The next second, the dark night turned into a shadow and disappeared. Then he appeared in the architectural shadow near the dimensional crack.

    He stared at the crack, raised his hand and waved it to activate the power to seal the magic prison and strange stone.

    Immediately, the cracks began to merge rapidly.

    The orcs, who were still as powerful as rainbow, noticed the difference and immediately got confused. There were still many people who didn''t come.

    The orc king, who was confronting Xia''an and them, also noticed something wrong. He turned and looked at it. He found that the crack was closing quickly, roared angrily, and immediately rushed back.

    Xia''an and Shen Zhong naturally noticed something strange. They looked at each other. Although they didn''t know how the dimensional cracks suddenly merged, they knew that this was an opportunity and couldn''t let this guy go back, so they didn''t hesitate to choose to rush towards the orc king.

    Then Xia''an and Shen Zhong rushed up.

    Boom!

    The walls of two high-rise buildings collapsed suddenly. Two orcs with huge volume and fierce eyes suddenly hit out and directly attacked Xia''an and Shen Zhong.

    The two orcs are all six stars. It''s really like what Xia''an said. This is a trap.

    But now something has changed. The beast king did not participate in the battle.

    Therefore, the two orcs can only play a blocking role.

 Chapter 860

    This scene, all fell into Shen Ye''s eyes, but his goal was not these orcs. He found a very interesting thing when the orc King rushed back. From the corner, a small green goblin with wings similar to human shape flew out.

    The goblin fell on the beast king''s neck and constantly gave advice to the beast king.

    Using the power of the apostle of the wind, Shen night can clearly hear what the goblin said.

    "Baronak, something''s wrong. The dimensional channel can''t be closed casually. There must be an expert coming. Take our people to evacuate this area first."

    "Fart, I''ll see who made trouble. I''ll tear him up!"

    Baronak roared angrily.

    Shen Ye felt his forehead and skull a little painful. This is a very bad phenomenon. Different races began to join hands.

    This information is not generally fatal. For example, these orcs themselves are only five points dangerous. But with this demon, who has no combat power but has a good mind, the risk soared directly to ten points.

    Shen Ye even doubted that in the future war, will he see all kinds of alien collocations form an army?

    At the thought of that situation, Shen Ye couldn''t help shivering.

    If so, it would be terrible.

    But these are all later words. Shen Ye plans to do it. He stared at baronak, and suddenly his shadow began to twist, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes. Suddenly, the shadow rushed to his body and strangled his neck.

    Baronak instinctively stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck to break off the shadow hand, but he couldn''t touch his shadow hand at all.

    I can only bump around in pain.

    Houses collapsed.

    All around the orcs came forward to help, but they were all knocked out by the crazy baronak.

    When the Green Goblin saw this scene, he was very smart and quickly slipped away without saying a word.

    Unfortunately, it didn''t fly far. An invisible wind hand grabbed it directly.

    Pull it into the corner.

    Shen night slowly came out of the shadow and looked at the goblin in front of him.

    "Deep night!"

    The goblins in front of them trembled when they saw the dark night, like ghosts.

    Shen Ye was also very surprised. He never dreamed that such a goblin should know him.

    "Whispered the soul!"

    Shen Ye caught the demon with the idea of getting some information. I didn''t expect to ask anything. Now it seems that I did it right by mistake.

    Suddenly, the goblin eyes in front of him began to be lax.

    A moment later, Shen Ye came out of the shadow of the corner with a strange look. A large number of alien races formed a new alliance, called the new alliance.

    The demon clan is also inside, that is to say, Xiyue may also enter the area of the alliance government.

    Another point is that he has become famous within the alien race and has become the focus of attention. According to the goblin''s words, a bunch of ten star bosses are waiting to meet themselves.

    Thinking of this, Shen night was very painful and lucky. Fortunately, he was not mentally disabled and ran around, but chose low-key action.

    In addition, the alien alliance of the new alliance has just been established. Therefore, the cooperation is not very tacit, that is, simple collocation. For the time being, it has not been integrated into one. This is the only place to be thankful.

    Forget it, don''t think about it for the time being.

    The dark night came to a ruin quietly. Baronak lay in it with a ferocious face. His rough hands pinched his neck. He didn''t know whether he died in the shadow''s hand or in his own hand.

    Of course, these have nothing to do with Shen Ye. Shen Ye just comes to absorb the power of stars.

    He stretched out his hand and quickly extracted the remaining star power from his body.

    Then Shen Ye looked at the fierce battle in the distance and turned away. He did not intend to continue to intervene. The rest, uncle and mother, will be done. There is no threat.

    But Shen Ye''s heart is a little heavy. He gets information from the goblin''s mouth, which makes Shen Ye have a strong sense of crisis.

    He decided to go back to the Palace first, meet Yunlan, and then prepare to embark on the journey of becoming stronger.

    In the evening, Shen Ye returned to the capital palace of Qiyun state.

    Lord Yunluo personally welcomed Beiyu as soon as he heard that the following people told him to come back.

    Not long ago, he received the latest news from the front line. The situation in Fuyun city was controlled and the dimensional crack disappeared. The first beast king died inexplicably. Now the Shen family is cleaning up and will be able to solve it soon.

    It is worthy of being a nine star expert. It''s really too strong. It didn''t take long to go, and everything was solved.

    "The cloud falls on the Lord."

    Shen Ye said hello normally when he saw that there were others nearby.

    "It''s hard. Come and have a good drink. I''ll pick you up."

    Yunluo stretched out his hand and took Shen night inside.

    "That..."

    Shen Yegang wants to refuse, but Lord Yunluo interrupts him directly.

    "Don''t refuse. Anyway, we haven''t had a good drink yet. Even if the sky falls today, it doesn''t matter."

    "All right."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much when he saw that Lord Yunluo insisted.

    Soon, the late night follower Yunluo came to a separate and luxurious room.

    There were no servants in room, and Lord Yunluo gave orders to captain of the garrison outside.

    "You don''t have to guard here at night. All of you can withdraw from the outside and look at the outer yard. No one except Victoria and Yunlan is allowed to enter."

    "Yes!"

    The on-site guard captain replied respectfully. Then he retired with all his subordinates.

    "Sit down!"

    Lord Yunluo said to Shen Ye with ease.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye responded with a little restraint.

    At this time, the door was opened, and Victoria and Yunlan came in with a tray on which were placed exquisite dishes.

    "Yunlan and I made it ourselves. I don''t know if it suits your appetite."

    Victoria said with a smile.

    "Don''t have so many dishes. That''s enough. Let''s eat together."

    Shen Ye responded politely.

    "Don''t worry about them. They''ve all eaten. Today I specially prepared a long cherished good wine. I won''t return until I get drunk!"

    After the Lord Yunluo finished, he touched two bottles of dream Marilyn from the space ring in his hand!

    Seeing these two bottles of wine, Shen Ye was a little uneasy. He drank with Xiaoya. Although the wine tastes very good. But the stamina is also very terrible. High-level star warriors may not be able to withstand it.

    "This, this will not have too much stamina."

    "What? It''s good to drink like this! Don''t be so fussy."

    "All right!"

    Shen Ye didn''t say anything when he saw the Lord Yunluo say that. He can''t lose face in front of Yunlan.

    Lord Yunluo opened the wine bottle and picked up two crystal glasses with large capacity. One poured a large glass, and the two raised the glass and touched it.

    "Do one first."

    "Well, good."

    Shen Ye didn''t expect that the Lord of Yunluo country should be so heroic.

    The two men raised their glasses at the same time and drank them all at once.

    "Have fun, come on, eat more."

    Lord Yunluo was very happy and entertained Shen Ye. Then he naturally picked up the wine bottle and filled Shen Ye with a large glass.

    Two people so you a cup, I a cup, not long two bottles of dream Marilyn went down.

    Lord Yunluo was drunk and his words were incoherent and knotted.

    "Shen, Shen Ye, I tell you, I have valued you since I was a child. Yun LAN is my favorite daughter."

    "You, don''t worry, I will be good to him."

    Shen Ye''s head returned dizzy. He couldn''t stand it. The effect of this wine is really not covered.

    Standing aside, Victoria saw that the time was almost up and smiled to hold Lord Yunluo.

    "Your Majesty, you are drunk. It''s almost time to go back and rest."

    "Am I drunk?"

    Yunluo seemed to wake up a little and looked up at Victoria.

    Victoria Ni quickly nodded to the Lord of cloud falling country.

    "OK."

    Lord Yunluo nodded vigorously, and he could hardly hold on

    Wei Duoni turned to look at Xiang Yunlan and said to her, "don''t you send Shen night back to her room to have a rest."

    "OK, mother."

    Yunlan''s face was slightly red.

    "I''m fine."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and replied.

    "It doesn''t matter. Let me help you."

    Yunlan is very gentle and helps Shen Ye up.

    Shen Ye didn''t refuse.

    In this way, Yunlan helped Shen ye walk towards the room.

    Almost half of Shen Ye''s body leans against Yunlan. You can clearly smell the faint fragrance on Yunlan.

    I don''t know whether it''s too strong wine or other reasons. The body gets hot and dry uncontrollably in the dark night.

    At this time, Yunlan sent Shen night to the soft big bed.

    Cloud LAN sees Shen night drink so much, face so red, some distressed say.

    "I''ll pour you a glass of water."

    Just when Yunlan got up to pour water. Shen Ye stretched out his hand, Yiba grabbed Yunlan''s hand, gently pulled it, and directly pulled it into his arms.

    Shen Ye looked at Yunlan with red eyes.

    Yunlan''s body trembled slightly, and her ruddy face was a default.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mind was blank, and his instinct kissed the attractive red lips.

    Then he threw Yunlan down on the bed.

    The bed curtain falls down naturally.

    Through the thin mantissa, you can see two fuzzy figures, intertwined in full swing, lips and teeth entangled, exiled and sad.

    Then one by one clothes were pulled down, thrown out and fell to the ground.

    The sound of breathing in the house is getting faster and faster.

    At this time in the deep night, an endless flame was burning in my heart, as if to burn everything.

    He wanted to vent his anger, but he couldn''t find the right way.

    At this time, Yunlan made an inaudible sound like a mosquito.

    "Pain, pain, wrong."

    "I..."

    Shen Ye didn''t know what to say. The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t find the right way.

    "Let me help you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Hearing Yunlan''s voice, Shen Ye''s mind suddenly burst, leaving only a little reason.

    Then, accompanied by a dull and painful cry.

    Shen Ye finally cleared away the clouds and made trouble with the Yellow Dragon.

    The stars are vast, the night is deep, and the stars are flickering, just as their hearts fluctuate with each other.

    ......

 Chapter 861

    The next morning, Shen Ye and Yunlan slept late, and they gradually woke up. Yunlan hugged Shen Ye''s neck and lay quietly in his arms. Her black hair covered her exquisite body.

    Shen yechong stroked her hair.

    "It still hurts."

    "It doesn''t hurt."

    Yunlan answered softly.

    Shen Ye thought for a moment and whispered to Yunlan, "the situation is not very good now. I may not have time to accompany you all the time. Some things are imminent and must be done, so I want to ask your opinion. Do you want to stay in Qiyun country or should I send you back to the autumn City Hotel?"

    "I want to go back to the pub and wait for you."

    The cloud LAN is gentle and whispers.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly moved.

    Then there was a careful knock outside the door.

    "Princess Yunlan, are you awake? It''s time for breakfast. Lord, they are all waiting for you."

    A maid shouted respectfully.

    Then Yunlan said to the outside, "you all step back. We''ll be there in a minute."

    "Yes!"

    ......

    Yunlan hurriedly got up and wanted to wear clothes. But when I got out of bed, I could not help but frown. The sharp pain in my lower body made my feet unstable and my body suddenly soft.

    Shen Ye quickly stretched out his hand to help her.

    "It''s all right."

    Yun Lan''s cheeks were slightly red and said, "it''s OK. Let''s quickly change our clothes and wash, otherwise we''ll let our father wait for them for a long time."

    "OK."

    Shen ye answered with a smile.

    A moment later, Shen Ye took Yunlan''s hand and came to the restaurant very intimately.

    There were two people sitting on the table, one was Lord Yunluo, and the other was Yunlan''s mother, Victoria.

    Today is a small family dinner.

    Victoria looked at Yunlan, who was inconvenient to walk, and her smile became stronger.

    "Come and sit down, have some breakfast and replenish your body."

    "Thank you, mother-in-law."

    Shen Ye replied politely.

    "It will be a family in the future. There are not so many rules."

    Lord Yunluo said in a good mood.

    The four picked up the dishes and chopsticks and began to eat. Shen Ye said to the Lord of Yunluo while eating: "father-in-law, since the matter here is over, Yunlan and I will return to the autumn star after dinner."

    "Is there anything urgent over there?"

    Cloud fall is also a little unexpected. I thought Shen night would stay for at least a few days.

    "Don''t go so fast. The war of suppressing foreign races in the Shen family is coming to an end. You''ll be back in a few days. Won''t you stay longer?"

    Victoria Ni hurriedly advised.

    "No, there are too many things to do. Now the situation is more and more unstable. The earlier you prepare, you can better deal with the turbulence."

    Shen ye answered very implicitly.

    "In that case, business matters. As long as you pay attention to safety on the way back, it has been too chaotic recently."

    Lord Yunluo didn''t say much. He appreciated Shen night''s crisp style.

    "I understand. In addition, father-in-law and mother-in-law. If you encounter any trouble or difficult things, you can. At this time, the mutual aid group is very busy, and Ethan is issuing a notice.

    "Brothers to red shell city, your support mission is extremely dangerous. If something is wrong, please step back and bring out the internal information as soon as possible."

    Three knives (five stars and three sections): don''t worry, Lord Ethan. We''ll try our best to solve this matter without causing any trouble.

    Ethan: everyone is for the sake of companions. There''s no trouble. If I''m done here and the demon incident in red shell city hasn''t been solved, I''ll go there myself.

    Coriander (six stars and four sections): Lord Ethan, you don''t have to worry so much. We''ll try our best to solve it. You should pay attention to safety. I heard that the situation on your side is not optimistic.

    Shen Ye is very curious about what Ethan is doing here and why others say he is not optimistic. If Shen Ye remembers correctly, Ethan''s combat effectiveness is powerful. Although he is slightly inferior to the senior general of the alliance government, the difference is not great, so Shen Ye asks.

    Beiyu (four stars and ten segments): what mission is Lord Ethan performing? Is it dangerous?

    Coriander: you just came in, don''t you know? Lord Ethan went to Xingyuan Empire (super level) ˇ¤ black fog city. It''s almost a human purgatory over there. Even the Star Tower and the military department of the alliance government dare not enter that area rashly.

    Beiyu: so exaggerated.

    Three knives: it''s no exaggeration at all. That''s why we said not to trouble Lord Ethan.

    Ethan: there''s nothing to trouble. I just have a bad hunch that there''s definitely something wrong with that red shell city. Maybe it''ll be a bomb. Of course, it''s just my intuition, and I hope my judgment is wrong.

 Chapter 862

    Coriander: don''t worry. I''m on my way now.

    Ethan: I''ll be relieved if you''re with parsley.

    ......

    Shen Ye looked at Ethan and touched his chin. It hurt a little. If you choose this task, will it be a little entrusted.

    Just then the radio sounded.

    "Dear passengers, the ship to the sea thorn country is about to take off. Please go to the boarding entrance as soon as possible."

    Shen Ye quickly stood up and walked towards the entrance. Now that you have chosen, there is nothing to worry about.

    Soon Shen night boarded a small transport ship, and three people boarded the ship with him.

    Among the three, one is a young female star hunter, another should be a member of the military headquarters in terms of dress and behavior, and the last one is very much like an ordinary people.

    Although they all went to the sea thorn country, they didn''t communicate with each other. On the contrary, they were still wary of each other.

    The trip to Spurs takes a total of four days.

    Spurs is a secondary country, located in the "identity confirmed, everyone come out."

    The girl looked at it and shouted.

    Suddenly, different figures came out from all corners of the bar.

    There are about thirteen people.

    "I said Bai Fu, it''s necessary to be careful to exaggerate. This is the sea thorn City, not the red shell city. Isn''t the danger level of this task increased? Why are there four-star people taking this task? Brother, you''re brave enough."

    A dissolute young man with a cap and a cigarette in his mouth called out the information of Beiyu with his mobile phone and said in surprise.

    "Who are you?"

    The deep night looked at the young man in front of him.

    "Introduce yourself. My name is Matt. I''m a star warrior with five stars and eight sections. Brother, are you coming for a high reward?"

    Matt looked at the dark night with great interest.

    "Cough, no, I''m just good at investigation. I know something about demons, so I came to take part in this task."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly. Looking at the past, more than a dozen people were all the same, and the lowest was five-star. Among them, Bai Fu is also a star warrior with six stars. Shen night is simply out of stream here.

    Matt was polite and didn''t directly call the roll to say that Shen night was not qualified to participate in the task.

    "Well, Matt, you check your account. People are here to help."

    Bai Fu grumbled.

    "OK, I won''t ask, OK? Are there all the people now?"

    Matt turned to look at Bai Fu.

    "And..."

    "Sorry for the delay. I''m late."

    At this time, a figure appeared quietly in front of the crowd. Looking carefully, there was an enchanting Royal sister with long light blue hair, hot figure and black silk.

    "Wow, Mr. coriander, you have also come to participate in this operation. I thought you were joking."

    Cried mark excitedly.

    Other personnel present were also excited and said, "Lord coriander, you are finally here. With your leadership, this task will be absolutely successful."

    "You''re too fallacious."

    Coriander smiled.

    "Mr. coriander, you are too modest. Your strength is so strong."

    "No, no, my strength is nothing. The really strong ones are Lord Ethan. They are our real idols. Who is this?"

    Coriander said, his eyes falling on Shen Ye. When a strong person appears in a pile of weak people, there is no doubt that the strong person is the first to stand out. On the contrary, it is very abrupt for a weak person to appear in a group of strong people.

 Chapter 863

    Shen Ye smiled awkwardly and said, "my name is Beiyu. Although my strength is weak, I''m good at investigation and won''t lag behind. And Lord coriander, I often see you speak in the group. I didn''t expect to see a real person here and fight side by side with you. It''s really an honor."

    "Hehe, your mouth is so sweet. Then you can follow us. Don''t worry about giving full play to your investigative ability. My sister will cover you. And don''t call me coriander. That''s my net name. My real name is xiangze Laiyi. You can''t worry

    Just call me sister Xiang. "

    Xiangze Laiyi replied with a smile.

    "In fact, I thought the four stars were too weak, but I didn''t speak because of my love. Since adults xiangze Laiyi said so, it''s no problem."

    A big man (three knives) with a height of two meters and three knives on his back said.

    At this time, Bai Fu said seriously, "well, let''s get down to business. You should have heard about the red shell city. Now the situation in that city is very not optimistic. Now I don''t know how to describe the situation there. In a more popular way, all eyes are enemies."

    "Lying trough, since it''s so bad, I''ll fart and directly destroy the city."

    Matt replied in pain.

    "You idiot, what can you do that?"

    Baifu is also half dead by Qi.

    Xiangze Laiyi covered his mouth and said with a smile, "let me remind you that the vast majority of the residents there are bewitched, not assimilated, nor seduced and degenerated. If you really destroy the city, you will kill countless innocent people."

    "When I didn''t say, by the way, does the sea thorn country care about it?"

    Matt replied helplessly.

    "The current situation in the Spurs country is not very optimistic. According to our current intelligence, many officials have been bewitched by demons. Moreover, I don''t know whether they have infiltrated into the royal family. I believe you should feel tracked when you come out of the airport."

    Bai Fu explained.

    "Yes, but we all got rid of it. It''s just some mole soldiers."

    Shen Ye hurriedly said.

    "So now we can''t count on the sea thorn country, but rely on ourselves to solve the problem and rescue the trapped companions."

    Baifu simply explains the situation.

    "What should we do now?"

    The crowd asked one after another.

    At this time, xiangze Laiyi said to the crowd, "Lord Ethan is very concerned about this action, and gives a special suggestion, that is, to start the investigation action on the red shell city first, find out the internal situation, and take the next action to prevent making things worse."

    "Good!"

    ......

    Everyone present agreed.

    "In that case, all of us set out to the periphery of red shell city. We will send a team good at investigation."

    Bai Fu and xiangze Laiyi settled the matter.

    "Good!"

    "Let''s go."

    Everyone began to act.

    In the evening, a dozen figures came out of a bush.

    At the far end, a seaside city with tall buildings came into view.

    "That''s red shell city? It looks very good."

    Shen Ye asked with great interest.

    "The most important tourist economic city in the sea thorn country, where a large number of tourists and nobles come for vacation all the year round. In fact, the matter of red shell city is poked out by the missing family members."

    Bai Fu explained to Shen Ye.

    "You said the situation here is so serious that it won''t be the next montesi planet?"

    Matt asked subconsciously.

    Hearing Matt make complaints about the crowd.

    "Can you talk well and don''t talk like a crow. If it turns into that, none of us will want to go out alive."

    "I''m not worried."

    "Come on, don''t talk about it. It shouldn''t have developed to that point. The Lord of the sea thorn is a standard theologian, and he can deal with it well in all aspects. Maybe there is something wrong with the people below. Well, now we need three good investigators to venture in and bring back the first line of information. I''ll volunteer to count one first."

    Bai Fu said.

    Xiangze Laiyi also raised his hand and said confidently, "count me in, and I''m also very good at this."

    "I, my profession is an assassin, and I''m good at hiding."

    Matt raised his hand, too.

    "Then the three of us?"

    Bai Fu nodded.

    Shen Ye raised his hand at this time and said, "maybe I''m also a person with special investigation ability."

    "Can you?"

    Matt looked at Shen Ye. Although Shen Ye said he was good at reconnaissance at the beginning, the number of stars was there after all.

    "Don''t worry, I will never lag behind."

    Shen Ye vowed back.

    "Very confident, let''s count him as one."

    Xiangze Laiyi agreed.

    "Is that all right?"

    Bai Fu hesitated. She was afraid that Shen Ye would not only not help, but also hold back.

    "Don''t worry, I can''t. There''s me."

    "OK, let''s go in four and the others are on standby here. If the situation is wrong, we will send out a blue flare and you will pick us up. If I send out a red flare, remember not to hesitate and run away immediately! That means the situation here is extremely dangerous."

    Bai Fu said very seriously.

    "OK, be careful."

    The people present saluted Bai Fu''s four people.

    Then Bai Fu raised her hand to launch the strange stone ability on the back of her hand. Her body began to shrink and become a white kitten soon.

    At this time, the corners of Shen Ye''s mouth rose slightly, and he immediately began to imitate and become a crow.

    Matt saw this scene and said with a black line on his face, "shit, two imitations."

    Xiangze Laiyi couldn''t help looking at Shen night. Her ability was very good. Then xiangze Laiyi also mobilized her ability. Her body began to become clear and disappeared at last.

    Matt is also very envious of the three people''s abilities. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have these special abilities.

    "Let''s go!"

    Bai Fu said.

    The four carefully groped towards the red shell city.

    It was not long before they got into the city. The big city was quiet. There was no one in the street. I didn''t know that they thought it was a dead city.

    Matt hid at the corner of a building and peeked into the street.

    He twitched at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "there''s no one."

    "Not no, but all hide. You look carefully at the windows of houses in the street. There are a pair of good eyes behind almost every window."

    Shen Yefei made a small circle, landed on Matt''s shoulder and whispered.

    Bai Fu came over and said, "be careful, don''t be found by the residents here."

    "Let''s do it first?"

    "See if we can find the trail of the three swordsmen. As long as we find one person, we will know what happened here."

    Xiangze Lai said in crisp clothes.

    "It''s simple."

    Matt took his cell phone out of his pocket and his eyes were straight.

    "Why is my mobile phone out of signal? Lying in the slot, these demons are really awesome. The signals can be blocked."

 Chapter 864

    At this time, the figure of xiangze Laiyi appeared a little, and she explained to Shen Ye and Matt.

    "If there is any race in the world that is superior to humans in terms of physique and IQ, it is very foolish to despise them except the angel race and the demon race."

    Shen Ye couldn''t help looking at the woman called xiangze vegetable clothes, although she was not a member of any system of the coalition government. But the experience is very good. Even if it is not inferior to the senior experts of the Star Tower, it really responds to that sentence. The experts are among the people.

    "How can we find the three swordsmen cat and others now?"

    Matt asked painfully.

    "I don''t have a particularly good way."

    Bai Fu shook his head.

    "In such a big city, the four of us have to search secretly."

    "Then spread out the search. The city is big and small. You can find some clues anyway."

    Xiangze Laiyi confidently suggested.

    "OK, that''s it."

    Bai Fu nodded and agreed with xiangze Laiyi''s suggestion.

    "Beiyu handsome boy, do you want to follow your sister?"

    Xiangze Laiyi seems to be making fun of Shen night. In fact, he is taking care of him more and doesn''t want him to have an accident.

    Although Shen Ye understood the kindness of xiangze Laiyi, he politely refused.

    "Thank you, Lord xiangze Laiyi, but no need. Now the four of us can be responsible for one direction. If I follow you now, there will be one direction free, so I don''t help and become a burden. This is not my original intention to participate in this action."

    Shen Ye looks very firm.

    Xiangze Lai Yi''s eyes at Shen Ye also appreciated more and more. I don''t know why. The temperament inadvertently revealed by the young man in front of her attracted her very much.

    "OK, that''s settled. Search separately. I''m responsible for the north, the south of the North fish, the west of Baifu and the east of Matt, subject to 24 hours. No matter whether there is harvest or not, we should return to this point to meet. If anyone doesn''t come back after the timeout, it will be automatically judged as an accident, and the others will evacuate directly without waiting."

    Xiangze Lai clothes have been finalized simply and neatly.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    Then the four dispersed. Shen Ye''s goal was very clear, that is, the houses in the south edge of the city. He planned to investigate a little bit from the outside.

    In fact, all four did so, and no one ran directly towards the central area.

    They still know something about demons. They are very cunning and evil.

    Since they control the city, the central city hall will certainly become their nest. A common problem of these guys is that they like to take the nest of those in power in the original area and occupy it for their own use.

    Of course, there are exceptions, but even if you are wrong, you can find a lot of clues.

    Only when we are not sure of the threat of the enemy, nine times out of ten we will either put moths to the fire or scare the snake.

    Therefore, it is not recommended to do so without absolute rolling strength.

    At this time, near the main residence in the heart of the red shell city, there is a villa with insignificant surface decoration and extremely luxurious interior decoration.

    A young man wearing a gorgeous and noble gentleman''s dress, short blond hair, handsome appearance and a pair of red horns on his head sat nobly and gracefully in a chair.

    Next to him, surrounded by five maids dressed in black, impeccable in appearance, protruding forward and backward, and extremely hot in stature.

    The five maids, with wine, grapes and other delicacies in their hands, smiled like flowers and served the young people in front of them wholeheartedly.

    If someone who is familiar with the demon family sees this scene, he will be absolutely frightened.

    The handsome young man in front of him is not an ordinary demon, but robosolo, one of the seven Dukes of the demon family. Also known as the son of cunning, he is the third son of the demon king and the strength of level 9 and 5. The five maids around him are his most loyal charm maids. They are not only outstanding in appearance, but also very terrible in strength. In ordinary times, robosolo basically doesn''t fight against the enemy. All of them are solved by these five maids, and these five maids are respectively.

    Lilliga, eight steps and seven paragraphs.

    Dove, eighth order, fifth paragraph.

    Melo, eight, six.

    Monis, eighth stage, fourth stage.

    Selma, eighth stage, fifth stage.

    At this time, in front of them stood a tight looking middle-aged man in a dark blue robe. The middle-aged man was the leader of the sea thorn country, Anderson sea thorn.

    Anton Haiji reported in silence: "Lord robosolo, I have followed your orders. I normally ask for help from the coalition government, and did not block those who came in to rescue."

    Lilliga smiled and said, "master, those who came to the rescue were besieged as you ordered, and none of them were killed."

    "Good."

    Robosolo sipped the red wine and said with a smile.

    "Although they did very well, they still caused a certain rebound."

    Anderson said calmly.

    Robosolo shook the wine glass and replied with indifference.

    "Are you talking about the rats coming in again? Don''t worry about this. I''ll arrange a good play. Let them solve everything here smoothly and leave contentedly. These are small things, the really important thing is the best star stone vein you said."

    "You can rest assured that this is the largest treasure of China''s sea thorn country. There will be no problem. According to the excavation progress, it will be mined in two days."

    Anderson calmly explained.

    "Anderson, you''ve done a good job. If you really mine a large number of top-grade star stones as you said, don''t worry. I''ll never treat you badly. I''ll help you revive your wife at that time."

    "Really!"

    The original expression did not fluctuate. Anderson''s face showed an excited look, and his body trembled.

    "When did I lie to you? I thought I saved you when you were hunted down and jumped off the cliff. I helped you kill those people and help you get the throne?"

    Robosso replied lightly.

    "Thank you, sir. As long as you can resurrect Nata, even if it''s broken to pieces, I won''t hesitate."

    Anderson said tremblingly.

    "Don''t worry, as long as my goal is achieved, you will achieve what you want and do what you should do."

    "Yes!"

    Anderson retreated excitedly.

    Lilliga smiled at robosolo and said, "Congratulations, master. As long as you dig out the best star stone vein and honor your father, the demon lord, you will definitely be praised."

    "I''m not happy. It''s just an advanced ore vein. It''s just used to make up for the star power lost in this migration and strengthen some of my power. But it''s not the most important. It''s just an extra meal."

 Chapter 865

    "What the master said is, but this human area is really rich. It''s incredible that a secondary country should have such a top star stone vein."

    Lilliga was also very surprised when she said this.

    "You know the horror of human beings. Everyone has extreme selfishness. Who will take out good things?"

    In the corner, a figure wearing a cloak could not see his face clearly.

    "Tut Tut, you''re here. I suddenly thought of a question. As a noble cosmic aristocrat, I ran to the devil''s nest. If this thing spread, I don''t know how many people''s Chins would be surprised."

    Robosolo showed an evil smile.

    The man in the cloak stretched out his hand and slowly took off his hood to show his appearance.

    This man is no one else, it''s Claude Milan!

    He replied with a twisted face: "People die for money, birds die for food. This is the same truth since ancient times. What about me as a cosmic aristocrat? Besides, I think this cosmic aristocrat status has long existed in name. Since ancient times, we cosmic aristocrats have been the masters of the human world. Look at now, are we the masters? We are subject to restrictions everywhere. Even if I want a woman, I can''t get it, and I dare to Despise me. If tens of thousands of years ago, who dared to offend our cosmic nobles? Now you can''t do anything. You have to look at other people''s faces to kill someone. You''re so weak. "

    "Tut Tut, but you''re not afraid to be known by your elders. Do you want to clean you up?"

    "Don''t mention those stubborn old guys to me. The most hateful thing is the old chairman of the Council. He insists that he is the first family. The elders of all families occupy that position, flatter the ants below without a bottom line, and balance all of us like crazy. He is very simple and stupid, and the heart of the virgin is overflowing. And those old people in the family don''t die, so they have to worry about siblings Love is willing to be tied. Even in the end, they are so short of food that they can only go to the alien world to find food. Do you think it''s ridiculous? Ha ha, the most ridiculous thing is that they don''t have my share, so why should I care about them? "

    Kraut''s face was completely distorted.

    "Tut Tut, don''t be so excited. I''m just talking to you casually. Don''t worry, as long as our cooperation is successful this time, you won''t have to look at the faces of those old people."

    "Let''s talk about the content of cooperation."

    Kraut looked at robosolo coldly. He didn''t trust these people so much.

    "It''s very simple. As long as you help us win the strange stone reserve of the alliance government, you will definitely benefit. You can choose the top strange stones in the reserve at that time. In addition, you can gain the friendship of our demon family. We will help you climb to a higher position and help you get everything you want."

    Robosolo''s words were full of extreme temptation.

    Claude answered.

    "How can I help you?"

    "It''s very simple. You tell us the location of the strange stone library of the coalition government and relevant intelligence, and then help us capture the strange stone library."

    "Hum, the alliance government also has two strange stone reserves, one at Genesis star and the other at Xia Zhi star. The strange stone reserve of Genesis star is the best, but the defense is also the most terrible. But even the strange stone library hidden in Xia Zhi star is extremely heavily guarded. It''s up to you? Forget it."

    Kraut is not optimistic at all.

    "Of course it''s not enough to rely on me alone. But my father, brothers and sisters were all present this time. Is that not enough? If not, what about the virtual family and the Yuanling family?"

    Robosolo replied with a smile.

    Kraut''s expression is constantly changing and seems to be very tangled. You know, this is a road of no return. If you do it, you will have no chance to regret it.

    Robosolo naturally saw Kraut''s hesitation, and he continued to bewitch.

    "Kraut, in fact, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you. It doesn''t matter whether the strange stone library of the coalition government is lost or not. In addition, we will do a beautiful job and it won''t involve you. You can cooperate with us boldly and safely. When it''s done, you can rest assured! Another thing, we have known cooperation for decades, and you know me The credibility of the demon clan, we will do what we promise. "

    Kraut sneered: "you really will reach everything according to the contract, but if you pay the price. If you don''t pay the price one day, you will die more ugly than anyone else."

    "Don''t say that. There is nothing in the world that doesn''t need a price. Free things are the most expensive."

    "Well, I promised. You wait for my news."

    "Very good. I hope we can cooperate happily."

    Robosolo''s smile grew brighter and brighter.

    Kraut put on his hood again, turned around and left without looking back.

    Looking at the figure of kraut leaving, Lily asked softly, "master, is this guy reliable? After all, he is a cosmic aristocrat. Will he sell us?"

    "Don''t worry. I see deep obsession, greed and resentment in him. His soul has fallen long ago. We''ll just wait quietly for the opportunity."

    "Yes."

    The five maids smiled back.

    In the red shell city, Shen Ye has roughly investigated the whole south area of the city. There was no harvest, so he quietly flew to a dead branch on the edge of the central city Lord''s house. He stared at the city Lord''s house in front of him, and his heart sank slightly.

    The whole city Lord''s residence is shrouded in a blood red border invisible to normal people.

    Occasionally, a bird flew past. At the moment of touching, the blood red knot grew a distorted face, opened its mouth and swallowed the bird directly.

    Shen Ye''s heart was a little uncertain. He was really told by Ethan''s crow''s mouth.

    There is a problem here.

    It is definitely not an ordinary demon occupying this area. The level should be very high.

    At least it should be a seventh level higher demon.

    But one thing makes Shen Ye very confused. Such a powerful demon occupies this area and is fully capable of doing it seamlessly. But they made something they shouldn''t have made, and even let the three swordsman cats and cats send a message for help. It''s a bit unconventional. You know, the three swordsman cats and cats have only four-star strength.

    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes to observe. He didn''t mean to rush in, because it would make too much noise.

    At this time, a team of fully armed and expressionless guards came out of the city master''s house.

    The guards walked towards the north city.

    In Shen Ye''s eyes, the guards'' faces, scarlet eyes and ugly faces are all disguised by demons.

    Shen Ye touched his chin and thought, this direction, won''t xiangzelai be found? No!

    Forget it. It''s almost time for investigation. Go back and meet them first.

    Shen Ye waved his wings and turned and flew away.

 Chapter 866

    Soon after, Shen Ye returned to the gathering place and saw that Bai Fu had returned.

    The night fell before her.

    "Beiyu, you''re back. Have you got anything?"

    "No, I turned around the whole area in the south of the city. Every door was closed, and I broke into several families. But I found that they were all like puppets, mechanically doing the things of eating, drinking and Lazar."

    Shen Ye shook his head and explained.

    "My situation is roughly the same as yours, and I haven''t found any valuable information."

    "However, after I didn''t find any clues in the south of the city, I ventured to the city master''s house in the center of the city to observe. I saw many patrols coming out of the city master''s house. Those patrols didn''t smell right. I felt very dangerous and didn''t dare to approach."

    "You are so brave. You dare to go to the place of the city Lord''s residence. Under normal circumstances, that is the other party''s nest."

    Matt jumped down.

    "Come on, don''t be a hindsight. Have you found any clues?"

    Bai Fu asked angrily.

    "Who am I? How can I not harvest? Look what I find."

    Matt picked up a phone with a broken screen.

    "What is this?"

    Bai Fu quickly picked it up.

    "Don''t waste your effort. The mobile phone is completely broken. But I checked the built-in phone card inside. This is the mobile phone of three swordsman cat cat."

    Matt explained.

    "Where did you find it?"

    "In an area in the East, there is a trace of fighting over there. Unfortunately, I searched around n times and couldn''t find it. Three swordsman cat cat."

    Matt replied helplessly.

    "It doesn''t matter. This is also a clue. When Lord xiangze Laiyi comes back, we''ll go to the area to search."

    "Hasn''t lord xiangze Laiyi arrived yet? I thought she had come back. She was just invisible. It seems that the agreed time is coming."

    Matt picked up his cell phone and looked at the time.

    "Wait, there should be nothing. Sister xiangze Laiyi is the strongest among us."

    Bai Fu tried her best to keep calm.

    Time passed second by second, just five minutes before the appointed time.

    Xiangze Laiyi suddenly appeared with a man in her hand.

    "Sorry, I''m late."

    "What is this?"

    Shen Ye looked at the man holding xiangze Lai clothes carefully. He was a middle-aged man in a coma.

    Bai Fu looked carefully, and his face showed joy.

    "This is Jando, one of the second batch of people who came to the rescue. Where did you find him? Is he okay?"

    "I found him in a rich family. The family was bewitched by demons. Jando should have been Yin. He was directly tied to the reverse cross and was preparing for a blood sacrifice. Fortunately, I arrived in time and saved him, but I had some trouble on the way and wasted some time."

    Xiangze Laiyi explained.

    When Shen Ye heard this, he immediately reacted. No wonder the devil in the city master''s house was disturbed. Her feelings were caused by her.

    "We have to find a way to wake him up so that we can know the situation. Do you have a way?"

    Matt asked quickly.

    Bai Fu shook his head and replied, "don''t look at me. I''m not a therapist."

    "I''ll do it."

    Shen Ye volunteered at this time.

    "Are you still a doctor?"

    Xiangze Laiyi was surprised to look at the deep night. Capable doctors are honored guests wherever they are. They are very popular. Few will participate in such a dangerous task.

    "I''m not a doctor, but I have a way to wake him up."

    Shen Ye said modestly.

    "Yes, I underestimate you."

    Matt''s evaluation of Shen night immediately rose to a higher level.

    Xiangze Lai clothes put people on the ground.

    Deep night observation, a very dignified appearance.

    White Fu three people all looked quietly. At this time, Shen Ye raised his hand and slapped him heavily in the face.

    Pop!

    Zhan duo felt a stabbing pain and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were still a little confused.

    "This..."

    On one side of the xiangzelai clothes, Matt and Baifu are a little silly, and their eyes at Shen night have become unnatural.

    Matt silently pulled Shen Ye into the blacklist. Even if he was injured or killed, he couldn''t let this guy cure him. Otherwise, there would have been half a life, and maybe half a life would have been lost in the end.

    Of course, they didn''t know that Shen Ye''s slap wasn''t taken casually. He had observed Zhan duo. He should have been subjected to similar hypnotic hallucinations and filled with sleeping pills at the same time. The slap of the deep night not only breaks the illusion of hypnosis, but also contains the power of nature to disintegrate the remaining medicinal ingredients in the body.

    So you wake up naturally.

    "Who are you? Why am I here?"

    Jando looked suspiciously at the four people in front of him.

    "We are members of the national mutual aid group. I''m Bai Fu, and this is Matt Beiyu. If you''re not familiar with it, you should have heard of parsley. She saved you."

    "Monsieur coriander, thank you for saving me."

    Jando reacted immediately and shouted in surprise.

    You can see how popular coriander is in the group.

    "You''re welcome. The situation is in crisis. Please tell us the details."

    Xiangze Lai clothes cut into the subject cleanly.

    Jando explained in shame.

    "We responded to the three swordsmen cat''s request for help, and the second batch came in for support. But we came in one after another, and we were scattered. I was the last to come in, so I lost contact with the three swordsmen cat as soon as I entered red shell city. Then I accidentally ran into soldiers disguised by demons. In order to avoid the search, in a hurry, I hid in a decoration house In the wrong house, there was a rich family hiding in the house. They were also frightened when they saw me. After I explained it again and again, they dispelled their concerns. Then they warmly entertained me. I didn''t know that this normal looking family was also bewitched by the devil and kept their way without paying attention. When I woke up, I was bound to the cross and kept being tortured They torture. "

    "And they listen to the devil''s temptation and are planning an evil sacrifice ceremony. Those who are bewitched will offer themselves as a tribute. At that time, the whole city will become a huge sacrifice array composed of countless small sacrifice arrays."

    After listening to Zhan duo''s words, Shen Ye felt very difficult. Bai Fu quickly asked.

    "How long before the sacrificial array is completed."

    "It didn''t take long. It was completed in one day at most."

    Jando explained.

    "Time is too tight to ask for help."

    Matt said painfully.

    "We don''t need to ask for help. We can solve it ourselves. Since we probably know the other party''s purpose, let''s start and call in all the people waiting for orders outside."

    Xiangze Laiyi said decisively.

 Chapter 867

    "OK, I''ll call someone. Where shall we meet?"

    Bai Fu asked.

    Xiangze Laiyi stretched out her finger to an insignificant house not far away and simply said, "just that house, I can feel that there is no one in that house."

    "Good!"

    Bai Fu turned and left quickly.

    Then Shen Ye followed xiangze Laiyi and went to hide in the humble house in front.

    The house displays a lot of old furniture, which is covered with dust. It seems to have been idle for a long time.

    Matt was still a little worried, so he checked it again, but he finally determined that there was nothing here.

    Xiangze Laiyi said to Shen Ye: "let''s have a rest. Maybe it will be a fierce battle next."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye sat down directly on the ground.

    As time went by, Matt was idle and bored, so he tried to chat with Shen Ye to ease his heavy heart.

    "Hey, brother, where are you from?"

    "In fact, I can''t tell where I am, and it doesn''t make any sense."

    "Oh, why?"

    "In fact, I am a Star Hunter. I often accept various tasks and run around all corners of the world."

    "Did I guess right before? You took the task for a high reward?"

    "Well, this."

    "Don''t be embarrassed to say, in fact, half of the people who come here are for high rewards. After all, there are still more laymen in the world."

    Matt has been talking nonsense with Shen Ye since he was familiar.

    Shen Ye can only respond helplessly.

    ......

    On one side, xiangze Laiyi looked at Shen Ye more from time to time. She was a little confused about why she cared about this younger generation so much. The other party always has a feeling that he can''t see through, and even a ridiculous illusion that the young man in front of him must be extraordinary. She showed a smile of self mockery. Sure enough, she was too nervous. A four-star Star Warrior could be a master himself.

    At this time, the door was pushed open, and figures flashed in.

    All the members of the mission arrived.

    "Lord xiangze Laiyi, here we are."

    Everyone at the scene spoke one after another.

    "Very good, everybody. Now do you know the specific situation here?"

    Xiangze Lai Yi asked with great style.

    "Generally speaking, Lord Baifu explained everything to us on his way."

    "The situation is very urgent now. We have only 24 hours. We must stop this sacrifice, save everyone in red shell and avoid the situation out of control."

    Xiangze Lai Yi said simply and neatly.

    "It''s all under your command, Lord xiangze Laiyi."

    All the people present replied without hesitation. Here are the strongest and most experienced xiangze Lai clothes. Of course, listen to her.

    Xiangze Laiyi picked up his mobile phone, projected the thumbnail of the whole red shell city on the ground and said to everyone.

    "The devil is very cunning. We only move the mobile phone once. If we fail, we will be in a very passive situation. Since the other party adopts the method of small sacrifice and merging into large sacrifice, we must need the main array eye and link points. What we have to do is to destroy these link points first."

    "That''s specific. Those are the link points."

    Shen Ye asked curiously. It''s easy to find the main array. Unexpectedly, it''s the city master''s house in the center.

    But it''s hard to find links outside.

    With a wave of xiangze Lai''s hand, sixteen enclosed areas appeared in the whole red shell city.

    "I''ve been prepared for this for a long time. When I came to perform the task of red shell city, I discussed the blood sacrifice with Lord Ethan. Lord Ethan circled the node prediction area of the most classic blood sacrifice array of demons according to the urban distribution map of red shell city. Although not all of the 16 link nodes are accurate, as long as half of them are correct and successfully destroyed, the whole city It is estimated that the blood sacrifice array will be invalid. At that time, the blood curtain guarding the city Lord''s house, that is, the eye area of the array, will be disintegrated! "

    "That''s great. With clear goals, our success rate will be greatly improved."

    Matt said excitedly.

    "Jando stays here to rest. Everyone else chooses an area. One more thing, everyone should pay attention to. After destroying the node, it will definitely annoy the demons in the city. They will certainly look for us like crazy. We don''t want to be hard and hide all. However, we wait for an opportunity to disintegrate the demons'' minions. Finally, we gather here and siege together The city Lord''s mansion. "

    Xiangze Laiyi made a plan.

    "No problem."

    Everyone nodded in response. In fact, Shen Ye was also optimistic about the plan. If it goes well, there should be no problem.

    "Then take action."

    Xiangze Laiyi answered.

    Then everyone chose an area and set out.

    A moment later, Shen night came to the designated area in the south of the city. He narrowed his eyes and observed carefully. Because it is a roughly predicted area, the shrouding range is a little large.

    However, in the deep night, I still noticed something different.

    He turned into a shadow and touched the strange area.

    Before long, Shen night came to the basement of a shopping mall. The whole spacious basement was covered with a Dharma array stained with blood.

    In the center of the Falun, there are bodies like hillsides, all of which retain the painful and desperate face before death. At the same time, black blood seeps out of the corpse mountain and flows into the center of the Dharma array.

    The whole blood Dharma array faintly gave out a wailing sound of pain.

    Before the array, a demon with red skin, copper bell like eyes, black horns and dry body guarded here.

    From the perspective of cultivation, it has at least the strength of five stars and eight sections.

    Shen Ye didn''t start immediately because he knew he would find the node too soon. If it is destroyed now, it will soon cause a large-scale commotion. The demons of the city will be awakened, and it will be difficult for others to do it. So when others succeed, he will destroy here.

    After more than an hour in the shadow, I heard a violent explosion from the outside, and someone succeeded.

    The time was almost ripe. Shen night emerged from the shadow behind the demon. He drew out the eighth order Star Instrument ˇ¤ dead Jing gun and directly ran through the demon''s heart.

    The devil''s eyes were protruding and his expression was frozen. He didn''t know what was going on until he died.

    Shen Ye pulls out the dead Jing''s gun, raises his left hand and pulls out the star power from the dead devil''s body.

    He looked at the dead Jing gun in his hand. It was a good weapon. It was a pity that he was not used to it, but it was OK to play it.

    After killing beloga, he picked up the weapon for the first time regardless of his injury. For this reason, he was despised by Xiaoya. But the only pity is that the energy dissipated by beloga''s body after his death. I don''t know why I didn''t become an ownerless state. I can''t absorb it, and there''s a little evil. That is, after beloga''s death, there was nothing left except this long gun, and the body completely dissipated. As clean as you want.

 Chapter 868

    Shen Ye then raised his dead Jing gun and destroyed the Dharma array here.

    After finishing, Shen Ye put away his weapons. At this time, ugly devil soldiers rushed in.

    Shen Ye turned to look at these miscellaneous soldiers, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. No matter how small the mosquito legs are, they are also meat.

    The original calm red shell city was like pouring a basin of cold water into hot oil and completely frying the pot.

    Ugly demons with bat wings rushed out of different houses. They swept madly towards the attack site.

    Unfortunately, when they arrived, the basic people had already run away.

    Of course, there are exceptions. On the other side of Shen night, he didn''t escape at all. When a demon came, he killed one. It''s a typical wait-and-see.

    Shen Ye is very happy to absorb it. Of course, his behavior has also helped others reduce a lot of pressure.

    But there are side effects. The elite demon guards who ran out of the city master''s house were attracted.

    But after the demon captain rushed into the basement and saw the demon bodies all over the ground, his expression suddenly changed. A chill rose from the bottom of his heart. His eyes turned and he was about to escape!

    Unfortunately, it was still late. The deep night emerged at the exit behind them.

    "Where are you going? I didn''t expect to catch a big fish."

    "Damn humans."

    When the demon captain saw that he could not escape, his face began to become more and more ferocious, and then his body began to expand, and his clothes on the surface of his body were cracked. A ferocious demon three meters high, burning hot flames all over and spitting yellow fog appeared.

    The subordinates behind him have also changed.

    When the pupil of Shen Ye''s eyes contracted, countless shadows immediately wrapped around all the demons in front of him.

    The devil captain had not reacted yet and was directly bound. He struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. He couldn''t move at all. His face became very uneasy.

    "How could it be! My cultivation of level 6 and level 3 was so easily controlled?"

    "Nothing is impossible. You deserve to die."

    "No, don''t kill me, I can..."

    The demon captain wanted to beg for mercy.

    Unfortunately, it was late. Shen Ye waved his hand and directly controlled the shadow to wrap around their necks and hang them.

    No matter how they struggled and resisted, they finally died.

    Deep night stretched out his hand to drain their strength.

    In fact, it''s not that Shen night doesn''t want to hear it beg for mercy, but the first rule to fight with demons. Don''t believe anything they say. Even the garbage demons can say very exciting words, because they are very good at bewitching.

    Shen Ye twisted his neck, turned and left the basement. He was almost killed. The original strange stone is also charged to the six stars and five sections. It''s a small harvest. Go to the assembly point first.

    At this time, in the central city master''s house, a handsome young man in a white shirt and black suit sat in the city master''s position, kneeling next to him with demons.

    "A group of waste people let those damn humans destroy the sacrificial array like this, and they haven''t caught anyone yet."

    "Lord Runda devil, those people are too cunning. They fled for the first time after destroying the node of the legal array. They also secretly attacked our people. Our people were tired to search for them. As a result, they suffered heavy losses. Even captain tagir died."

    "A bunch of rubbish! Don''t use your brain to bring all the captives to me and escort them to the square. Don''t humans like to flaunt themselves morally most? I''ll see if they will die."

    There was a feverish excitement in Lunda''s eyes.

    On the other side, Shen Ye returns to the gathering point and waits for a while. Matt and others return one after another.

    Everyone looked very excited. Their destruction was very smooth, and they also sneaked into many demons.

    At the same time, there are no thorny problems.

    At this time, the figure of xiangze Laiyi appeared. She said to you: "everyone has done well. The blood Dharma array has been destroyed. It is impossible to continue sacrifice in a short time."

    "It''s all your credit, Lord xiangze Laiyi. Your predicted areas are very accurate. Moreover, those demons are not as powerful as I thought. The demons are almost as powerful as me, or even weaker."

    "Yes, it went so well."

    ......

    However, at this time, suddenly, an arrogant radio voice sounded in the city.

    "Tut Tut, stupid human beings, you have completely angered me. Your companions will pay for your behavior. Now I give you a chance to come to the central square of the city, or I will kill one of your companions every half an hour, Jie Jie!!"

    Hearing this, the joy on all faces suddenly disappeared and looked at xiangze Laiyi one after another.

    "What should xiangze Laiyi do now?"

    Shen Ye is also a little egg pain. It''s still such a dog blood move, but it''s always disgusting.

    "We can''t go. Obviously, this is a trap. As long as we dare to take the lead, we will definitely be surrounded and killed by each other. Moreover, even if we go, the other party will not let our companions go, and it will be the same in the end."

    Bai Fu said simply.

    "But we just watched them kill our companions?"

    Matt replied with some hesitation.

    Shen Ye is also a little curious about what choices they will make.

    Xiangze Laiyi was silent for a moment and said, "listen to me. In fact, what you said is right. There is indeed a trap. But if you don''t go, the three swordsmen cats and cats will certainly die, so I choose to go, but it only represents my personal opinion. You can choose by yourself. But you must think carefully. If you go this time, you may all die there."

    After listening to the words of xiangze Laiyi, everyone present was silent.

    At this time, Jando raised his hand and said, "my life was originally picked up. I''m not afraid to lose it again. I''ll go!"

    Matt cursed hard.

    "Damn it, I''ll go too."

    "It''s really crazy. Count me in."

    Bai Fu replied angrily.

    The three knives also raised their hands without hesitation: "what''s the big deal? The big deal is death!"

    Shen Ye also raised his hand: "count me in."

    The remaining people on the scene also clenched their teeth and said ruthlessly, "count us!"

    "Well, since everyone has this kind of consciousness, let me briefly say. We want to save people, but we must not lay down our weapons. Because that will not only save people, but also we will fall into it. So at that time, look at my eyes, let''s go up together and kill the leading devil. As for how many companions can save, remember, it must not be any late Doubt, and don''t be threatened. "

    Xiangze Laiyi told everyone.

    "I see!"

    The crowd responded with a solemn look.

 Chapter 869

    In the open central square area of red shell city, crosses were erected one by one, and all rescue workers entering red shell city were tied to them.

    However, looking carefully at the past, they were not in danger except for some mental depression.

    In addition to these crosses, Runda stood there with twelve ferocious demons of six steps, waiting for the prey to come to the door.

    Lunda looked at the time displayed by his watch. As the agreed time was getting closer, his face became more and more ferocious, and his patience was worn away.

    He stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the arm of a middle-aged man bound to the reverse cross.

    With a jerk, he tore it off.

    "Ah!"

    The middle-aged man let out a painful wail.

    Lunda said ferociously; "If you don''t come out again, you''ll break his neck next time."

    At this time, Shen Ye and others came out with weapons.

    "Ha ha, I really don''t know whether you should say that you human beings are united or stupid. It''s really coming."

    Seeing the crowd, Lunda laughed like some idiots.

    "The really stupid person should be you."

    Xiangze Laiyi and others all raised their weapons.

    Shen night looked at the human demon in front of him. This should be the final boss. The cultivation of six steps and ten sections is still a distance from the seven stars.

    This made Shen Ye a little surprised. He thought he would get seven stars at the lowest, but he turned out to be just a demon with six stars and ten sections.

    "Run, this trap."

    A pretty girl tied to the cross said with difficulty.

    Her eyes are full of remorse. She is the cat of the three swordsmen. It is precisely because of her request for help that her companions who came to the rescue fell into the hands of the enemy. Now the tragedy will repeat itself.

    "It''s late!"

    Lunda smiled nervously. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

    Suddenly, from the buildings around, a low-level demon with only saliva climbed out, not a thousand, but also 800.

    At the same time, every family opened the door. Countless people came out with empty eyes and weapons such as kitchen knives, directly surrounding the whole square.

    "What should I do?"

    Bai Fu thought that the other party would ambush a large number of demons, but he didn''t expect to underestimate the despicability of the other party. All the innocent people were called out as cannon fodder, which made them afraid of hands and feet.

    Xiangze Laiyi didn''t have any particularly good way. She could only harden her head and say, "I''ll kill the devil and you''ll find a way to save people. Also, stop those bewitched people. Remember not to hurt them when you have to."

    "That''s all I can do."

    Bai Fu gritted his teeth and returned.

    Suddenly, xiangze Laiyi held a thin sword and rushed to Lunda.

    I don''t know if ruenda felt the victory was in hand. He didn''t continue to write about the prisoners. And a frightening roar was emitted, and the body cracked from the inside to reveal the body. A demon with huge bat wings, up to 20 meters high and red faced fangs emerged.

    Lunda and xiangze Rai collided, and a huge shock wave swept away.

    At this time, the dark night turned into a shadow and disappeared. Because his breath was too weak, he had no sense of existence at all.

    The dark night approached the cross silently. In the shadow, he stared at the demons guarding them to launch magic. Suddenly, the devil''s eyes turned red and rushed into the crowd to fight.

    Then Shen Ye took advantage of the chaos and took out his third-order treasure, sinking sword, from the space ring. With one sword, he broke the shackles of his companions and secretly saved the captured companions.

    The three swordsmen cat cat and others are silly. It''s incredible. Looking at the dark night, when did this guy run here.

    What about the guard demon?

    Shen Ye said to them, "don''t be in a daze, run quickly!"

    "Good!"

    The three swordsmen cat cat and others came back. They wanted to help fight. But thinking of his physical state, saving essence is troublesome, so he nodded and replied.

    Shen Ye ran out with the crowd. Of course, he carefully observed the battle at the scene.

    The situation is not very good.

    Especially the battle between xiangze Laiyi and Lunda, xiangze Laiyi was suppressed in the whole process, which was already overwhelmed.

    As for others, there are too many bewitched people, and their deadly attacks have caused great obstacles.

    So Shen Ye turned and ran back after seeing the three swordsmen cat escape.

    At this time, ruenda waved his huge claws fanatically, like the crazy storm moon claws to xiangze Laiyi.

    Xiangze Laiyi jumped back quickly and dodged. She raised her left hand, inlaid with a legendary stone on the back of her hand, and burst into a bright light.

    Suddenly, a light ball gathered in her hand and bombarded Lunda directly.

    The strange stone in her hand is a very rare legendary light system, which can let her control light in a certain range, in addition to refracting light and making herself invisible. She can also accumulate light to launch an attack, doubling the damage to the demon family.

    Runda was shocked and raised her hand to block.

    The light ball exploded on his arm, and suddenly he gave a painful howl.

    Huge arms fester in large areas, and bone shelves are exposed.

    Xiangze Laiyi was also stunned. She knew that her attack hurt the devil very much, but it was too high.

    Even Shen Ye, who came back, was shocked to see this scene. He originally wanted to rush up to help xiangze Laiyi fight, but the situation was reversed.

    "How is it possible? What strength do you use?"

    Lunda looked at her wounds and looked incredible.

    Although xiangze Laiyi can''t figure out what''s going on, she won''t make low-level mistakes and kill you when you''re sick.

    She raised her left number and accumulated her dazzling ball of light.

    In Lunda''s eyes, he was as dazzling as seeing the sun, his eyes were open, and his skin was like being burned by fire.

    "Stop it, asshole! Or I''ll kill your partner."

    Ruenda completely disorganized and ruthlessly pointed to the cross.

    The heart of xiangze Laiyi suddenly sank slightly.

    "Sorry, I saved everyone."

    Shen Ye came out at this time and said.

    Look carefully. The sky over the cross is empty. People have long run away.

    "Asshole, damn it, I''ll kill you!"

    Lunda roared hysterically.

    "When you have your life to say! Die!"

    Xiangze Laiyi took the opportunity to attack and raised his sword. Suddenly, several dazzling lights broke through the gloomy clouds and attached to the sword. For a moment, the white light burst, and she jumped and cut down with a sharp sword from the sky.

    Lunda raised her hand and the devil''s claw in her right hand, and said angrily.

    "I am invincible."

    Click!

    Dark green blood sputtered out, and Lunda''s ferocious claws and body were split in two.

    When he died, his eyes could not believe why his body was so fragile under the light, and the devil power of his body was completely suppressed.

    Shen Ye was a little stunned to see this behind the scenes. It''s not his turn. It''s completely different from the script! However, he can also save a lot of star power, which is equal to making money in vain.

 Chapter 870

    When Lunda fell, the originally cloudy sky suddenly cleared up, and the dazzling soft light shone on the whole earth again. The remaining demons immediately flocked and scattered when they saw this scene.

    The dark and bewitched people also stopped their attacks one after another. The original empty eyes glow with new colors.

    Matt saw this and sat down on the ground, gasping.

    "Finally won!"

    Bai Fu and others were also very happy. They couldn''t hold on. Finally, at the last moment, xiangze Laiyi successfully killed Lu Enda.

    Xiangze Laiyi took a deep breath, her face showed a very tired look, and her strength was almost exhausted.

    Luck really accounts for a big part in winning this time.

    At this time, the people gathered around again.

    Matt was shocked and quickly got up from the ground. What do these people want? No, the spell hasn''t been lifted, has it?

    Before Matt and others reacted, I saw those people holding Matt and others'' hands, tears and excited thanks: "hero, thank you for solving us from hell. Your kindness, we really can''t return!"

    Xiangze Laiyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and replied, "you''re welcome. We just did what we could."

    "You risked your life to save us. How can we say nothing? This is a little intention. Although it''s not much, please accept it."

    Taking the lead, an old man picked out three 100 Star Notes from his pocket and put them on xiangze Laiyi''s hand.

    Other people present also took out their only money and things and tried their best to fortress them.

    The scene looks very touching and warm.

    Matt and others'' eyes are wet. In fact, the people present don''t give much money, and they won''t really want it, but what they need is this heartfelt recognition.

    They come here to rescue. They say they are for the reward. In fact, if it is really just for the reward, who is willing to bet their lives.

    However, Shen Ye stood aside and felt a little depressed when he refused the money. I don''t know why these enthusiastic people made him feel very uncomfortable. Moreover, Shen Ye smelled a special smell from these people, a bit like the feeling of moldy things. If he guessed right, these people would not be bewitched at all, but completely degenerated.

    That is to say, all the people present are exercising with them.

    Look at the scene at this time, and then see the excited expressions on the people''s faces, like demons wearing masks,.

    Deep night also feels creepy, and there is a cold in my heart.

    But Shen Ye didn''t open his mouth to expose the scene. Instead, he cooperated with him and said in tears.

    "Don''t give me money. We don''t do this for return."

    ......

    On the other side, a leading old man said excitedly, holding the hand of xiangze Lai clothes.

    "If you don''t accept our gifts, how can our hearts go? Otherwise, you can stay and let us treat you well. Although there is nothing to eat here, you can rest assured that we will take out the best food and wine."

    Xiangze Laiyi was also moved. She said, "thank you. We really don''t have to. We still have a lot to do."

    .......

    In the evening, Shen Ye left the red shell city with xiangze Laiyi and others in the reluctant farewell of all the people and walked away.

    Now in that humble villa.

    Liliga respectfully said to robosolo, "master, those people have left and the red shell has been liberated. No one will pay attention to the city anymore. Everything is as you expected."

    "There is nothing to be happy about. Human heroes are also very easy to deceive. Without companions falling, there will be no hatred, they will be paralyzed, and regional liberation will make them complacent and lose their judgment. It has been like this since before, without any progress."

    Prince robosolo''s face showed a hint of irony.

    At this time, Dorothy came in and said with a smile, "master, good news, the star stone vein has been dug out. From the surface, it is richer than expected."

    "Good. Let''s go and have a look."

    Robosolo heard this, and his face smiled more and more brightly. Although its main purpose is the strange stone library of the coalition government, he doesn''t mind having some delicious snacks before dinner.

    Such rich Starstone veins are rare even in the demon realm.

    "Yes, master."

    The maids around robosolo responded respectfully.

    On the way to the sea thorn City, xiangze Laiyi said to the people, "I have just uploaded the task log, and the task of red shell city has been successfully solved. The task reward will be distributed to your designated account soon. In addition, the national mutual association has prepared a spaceship for us in the sea thorn City, so you can take the spaceship to the destination you want."

    "OK."

    Matt and others responded.

    "However, injured companions, don''t take on the task recently. Oh, take good care of your injury."

    "Thank you, sister xiangze Laiyi."

    The three swordsmen cat and others nodded quickly. They still feel incredible. They are really saved. You know, they are ready to sacrifice.

    Shen Ye coughed and said at this time; "Well, everyone, I don''t want to leave the sea thorn country for the time being. I''m going to visit nearby again, so I won''t go to sea thorn city."

    Matt several people are also very surprised to look at Shen Ye.

    "Won''t you go?"

    "Yes, anyway, things have been solved here, and there is no great danger. This task has shown me your bravery, and I deeply feel my own shortcomings. In order to become stronger without delaying in the future, I decided to experience here."

    Shen Ye said modestly.

    After hearing this, xiangze Laiyi and others looked at Shen Ye with more admiration.

    "OK, Beiyu, I wish you a smooth experience. If you encounter any problems that can''t be solved, you can tell us in the group and we will try our best to help."

    "OK, thank you. Take your time."

    Shen Ye said gratefully.

    Then they waved goodbye to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye looked at his back in the distance, his smile faded a little, and turned to look at the red shell city behind him. The red shell city at the end of the sky is like a demon with a big mouth in Shen night''s eyes.

    Then the dark night turned into a shadow and disappeared.

    Late at night, Shen night entered the red shell city again. The whole city was quiet, just like a dead city.

    There is no sense of vitality during the day.

    Shen night came as like as two peas in the city, and his eyebrows became more and more tightly locked. He was exactly the same as he did. He had no emancipation. He said, "what happened in the daytime is the illusion that a higher devil deliberately created to deceive people such as the fragrant cloak and the Lai.

 Chapter 871

    Shen Ye became more and more curious about what the demons wanted to do with the red shell city.

    Although reason tells Shen ye not to care about this matter, he doesn''t know that Shen Ye''s heart is itchy and very curious.

    Therefore, the dark night activates the divine cloak on the body, better astringes the breath, turns into a shadow and sinks into the darkness.

    At the cliff near the beach of red shell city, a high demon with devil horns and red devil scales is guarding here.

    The lowest level of each demon here is level 7, which is not comparable to the sundries raging in red shell city.

    In the middle of the cliff, there is a huge mine entrance.

    From time to time, demon factotum pushed a large amount of gravel out of it and poured it out.

    However, looking at this area from a distance is very normal and you can''t see anything.

    This area is covered by a special magic enchantment.

    At this time, robosolo took five flirtatious maids into the border. When the demons saw it, they knelt on one knee and greeted respectfully with low and arrogant heads.

    "Lord devil of robosolo."

    "What about the finished products mined."

    Robosolo asked faintly.

    "Here it is."

    The two demons quickly took out a box and opened it. All the stars in the box were crystal clear and of high quality, including several top-grade star stones.

    "Very good."

    Robosolo was even more satisfied after reading it.

    At this time, robosolo''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and a penetrating smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "I didn''t expect a mouse to sneak in."

    Lilliga and others were also stunned. They didn''t notice it at all.

    "Master?"

    Robosolo turned and looked at the open space with a bright smile.

    "Show up."

    Not far away, the air twisted, and the dark night in a cloak emerged out of thin air, although there was no response on the surface. But his nerves were already tense, and he was so flustered that he whispered in his heart.

    "Damn it, it''s over, it''s over!"

    A nine star demon, five eight star demon servants, not to mention the groups of seven rank demons around.

    It''s like a hornet''s nest.

    "Die!"

    Lily rushed to the dark night with great acceleration, and the black air in her right hand turned into sharp claws.

    Shen Ye instinctively wanted to run, but he immediately denied this stupid behavior. Five eighth order demon maids were enough, not to mention the ninth order demon.

    At this time, Shen night had an idea. A crazy idea flashed in his mind. A plan was formed in his mind in an instant. My heart decided to gamble.

    He madly urged the divine lucky stone to raise his luck to the limit.

    Shen Ye stood where he was, without any evasion or blocking action.

    Without any accident, lilliga''s attack was directly crooked, and her claws were in the open space next to her, a deep pit.

    Lily Jia''s face changed greatly. She looked unbelievable. The other party clearly stood still, and she even missed the attack.

    She had never encountered such a situation. She was going crazy.

    Instinctively feeling extremely dangerous, he jumped back and distanced himself from the deep night.

    Robosolo saw this, his face was gloomy, and he looked at the dark night and said in a deep voice.

    "Who the hell are you!"

    Shen Ye said faintly, "since you found it, there''s no way."

    Don''t look at what Shen Ye said. His heart is almost in his throat. Shen Ye slowly lifted his disguise and revealed his original appearance. He was dressed in a blue star robe, hung a nine Star Medal on his shoulder and held a natural selection sword.

    In addition, Shen Ye crazily uses the original strange stones to introvert his breath.

    Robosolo stares at Shen Ye and wants to see Shen Ye''s accomplishments. But he couldn''t see it. It made him face a great enemy. When he saw the natural selection sword in Shen Ye''s hand and its appearance, robosolo''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.

    "Master, this man is very evil. Let''s go up and take him for you!"

    Lily and her five sisters spoke at the same time.

    "No, you are not his opponent."

    Robosolo raised his hand and refused Lily''s offer.

    This sentence made Lily and her five faces look good, but she couldn''t believe it. But they never had any doubt about the master''s words. Of course, they didn''t know that robosolo didn''t say one more thing, that is, he was not Shen night''s opponent.

    "Master, who is he?"

    Robosolo said coldly, "he is the new hero of the alliance government. Shen Ye, that is, he killed beloga''s life separation. You know, beloga''s life separation has the strength of the Ninth level peak. And his consciousness still exists in the tenth level, which is not comparable to ordinary people at the ninth level, so there is absolutely no chance of winning!"

    Hearing this, Lily and five people guarded robosolo and said nervously.

    "Master, go quickly. He must have come to kill you."

    Robosolo didn''t seem to hear it. He stared at Shen Ye and said.

    "I''m a little curious. I pretend to be perfect here. I think I haven''t made any noise. How can I provoke you? Can you tell me the reason? Let me die and understand."

    Of course, robosolo said to let him understand. In fact, he is secretly trying his best to accumulate strength and prepare to fight to escape!

    Shen Yexie smiled at robosolo and replied with a playful face.

    "That''s just your bad luck. I just happened to pass by. And you can''t hide this disguise from me, but you''re lucky. I don''t want to kill today. Because killing you will only lead to stronger demons behind your scenes, and I''ll be in trouble at that time. But you can''t be presumptuous here. I''ll give you three minutes to roll as far as you can, otherwise don''t blame me You''re welcome. "

    Robosolo''s handsome face is a little distorted. For thousands of years, no one has dared to be so arrogant in front of him. But this guy really has arrogant capital. As a saying goes, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. This field can only be recorded.

    In addition, leaving here is also the best choice. You know, their final plan is to attack the strange stone reserve in Xia Zhi Xing. This is just a buffer point. Since he can''t stay, he can change a place. It''s no big deal. There are some other cities in China that let him settle down.

    "Needless to say, the great righteousness of lingran is fresh and refined. Don''t you think I can''t see it?"

    Shen Ye''s heart shrank when he heard this. In fact, when he saw the two boxes of star stones, he knew there was a star stone mine here, but he didn''t expect it to be the best star stone mine.

    He tried his best to suppress the heat in his heart, and then said boldly.

    "I''m telling you, not asking for your opinion."

 Chapter 872

    "I dare not have an opinion. Here''s yours. But please remember, we''ll meet again, and I''ll get it back."

    Robosolo had a bright smile on his face.

    "Whatever you want."

    Shen Ye replied unmoved.

    "Let''s go!"

    Robosolo waved his hand, although many demons in the presence roared reluctantly. But one after another, they spread their bat wings and flew away. At the same time, demon workers flew out of the cave in the middle of the cliff. The scene was very spectacular.

    Shen Ye stood in place and waited for more than half an hour. He repeatedly confirmed that the other party had left. His nervous tension suddenly relaxed and his heart beat wildly.

    "Fortunately, I succeeded. I was scared to death. I really became benevolent if I didn''t succeed. This divine lucky stone is really easy to use."

    After calming his mood, Shen Ye walked to the box of star stones without saying a word and stretched out his hand to directly absorb the star stones in the box.

    Then Shen night searched and found the entrance of Xingshi vein.

    The vein tunnel was so deep that it took some time to appear at the bottom of the deep night.

    It can be seen that on the unexcavated mine wall, there are star stones emitting starlight, which look very good in quality.

    "This is the best star stone vein?"

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard. He saw it for the first time.

    He quickly adjusted his mind, then stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wall to urge Benming strange stone to directly absorb the star power of the whole top star stone vein.

    The surging star power poured into the body of the deep night, and finally poured into the original strange stone.

    Deep night can clearly feel that the charging scale of the original strange stone is rising rapidly!

    "Seven stars!"

    "Seven stars one section!"

    .....

    "Seven stars and ten sections!"

    "Eight stars one section!"

    "Beautiful!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help saying that he finally regained energy to the eight stars, and he was a little self-protective. Of course, the absorption of Shen night did not stop, but more and more fierce.

    Looking at the rising scale of the original strange stone, Shen Yexin seems to be making a roller coaster.

    Soon the scale bar will reach eight stars and ten segments.

    Shen Ye''s heart is tense. He meditates in his heart and gives me some strength to break through the nine stars.

    As time passed, a large amount of star power poured into Shen Ye''s body. Finally, the ninth scale of the original strange stone lit up, marking Shen Ye''s return to the nine star master queue again.

    However, what shocked Shen Ye was that the star power in the best star stone vein had not been drained.

    Shen Ye tried his best to suck. Now he has no mercy at all. He makes more money by absorbing more.

    No accident, Shenye reserves star power to break through the second section of nine stars!

    "Handsome!"

    Shen Ye said mercilessly.

    It was the first time that he broke through the nine star section 1 and entered the nine star section 2. The surging power was simply great.

    The more Shen Ye looks at the best star stone vein, the hotter his eyes are. He is very curious about how far this vein can charge himself.

    However, at this time, the whole sea thorn vibrated violently, and the earth cracked shocking cracks.

    In the vein cave, Shen Ye is also surprised. What''s going on.

    He fiercely increased the strength of absorbing star power, and suddenly the vibration became more and more severe.

    Shen Ye''s face suddenly changed. He immediately reacted that he should have absorbed the star core. He quickly released his hand.

    Sure enough, as soon as the deep night stopped absorbing the star force, the violent vibration stopped.

    Shen Ye looked a little dignified. He didn''t expect that there was a star core inside the spiny planet. And it is also connected with the best star stone vein. You know, under normal circumstances, if you don''t destroy a planet, you can''t absorb the power of the inner core.

    Now the dark night is a little difficult. Judging from the birth of the best mineral vein, the stellar force contained in the star core is estimated to be less. But if you absorb the core yourself, the whole spiny planet will collapse completely. Not to mention how many innocent people will die, we should know that there are more than one billion people inhabiting the whole spinous planet. Even if they are relocated, where will these people be resettled?

    The cost of relocation is estimated to be astronomical and will not be cheaper than that star core.

    Not to mention destroying the star, it''s still a felony. Thinking of this, Shen Ye, although very unwilling, still took a deep breath and gave up absorbing the star core. Although the strength is good, there is still a bottom line in the deep night.

    In addition, now there are nine stars and two sections of cultivation. Shen Ye is also very satisfied and will accept it as soon as it is good.

    So Shen Ye pressed his hand on the vein again to activate the ability of strange stones.

    "Construction!"

    After Shen Ye destroyed the connecting line, he left the vein and appeared over the red shell city. He slowly closed his eyes and felt the whole city.

    A few minutes later, Shen Ye slowly opened his eyes and looked hesitant.

    This city, no matter men, women, old or young, has completely degenerated. The so-called degeneration is to reach an agreement with the devil for some benefit and sell his soul to the devil.

    On the surface, degenerate people look no different from normal people, but only special top experts can feel that their souls have decayed and give off the smell of decay.

    Shen Ye raised his hand to show his magic, enveloping the whole red shell city.

    Suddenly, the people of the whole red shell city were completely distracted and fell into deep sleep. If there was no accident, they would never wake up.

    After doing this, Shen Ye turned into a shadow and left.

    -----------------------------------

    Xingyuan Empire (special first-class Empire), on the Grand Star hall.

    A domineering middle-aged man in a golden silk Star Dragon Robe sat on the hall.

    Below the hall stood two rows of courtiers, and in the middle stood a dignified and handsome young man.

    The man is none other than Ethan.

    Looking carefully, you will find that Ethan''s breath is several times stronger than before. He has successfully advanced the cultivation of eight stars.

    "Your Majesty, the matter of black fog city is not accidental. Although it has repelled the void alien temporarily, the crisis has not been solved."

    "Well said, thanks to Mr. Ethan, this black fog city incident will definitely cause great disaster."

    "Your Majesty, you are so kind. I just did what I should do."

    Ethan replied modestly.

    "Modesty is a virtue, but excessive modesty is not good."

    Moriado, the Lord of Xingyuan Kingdom, stood up from the throne, went to Ethan, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He was very optimistic about the young man in front of him.

    At such a young age, he has eight star cultivation accomplishments, and his strength is far higher than that of ordinary eight star martial arts.

    The most valuable thing is that I have an extremely high IQ. And there is no ambition. It is simply a treasure among the treasures.

    The whole coalition government, except for the newly born hero Shen night, it is estimated that no one can compare with Ethan.

    Even if Moria has more confidence and gives Ethan more time to grow, his achievements will not necessarily lose to Shen Ye.

    After all, one is fighting for his father and the other is relying on himself.

    "Yes, Mr. Ethan is really a young hero."

    .....

    All the ministers around also praised Ethan vigorously. Those who mix in the workplace are not stupid. At a glance, it can be seen that the Lord of the country has a crush on this guy.

 Chapter 873

    Ethan was too praised to know what to say.

    Gang duo, LAN Xiao and Qing Liu stood behind and looked at the scene with great pleasure. In their eyes, Ethan deserved the praise.

    However, the good play has just begun. Since moriado likes Ethan, how can he just boast.

    Moriado smiled and said, "Mr. Ethan is a successful teenager. He should not be married."

    "No."

    Ethan subconsciously replied.

    "That''s just right, Alexis!"

    Cried moriado.

    At this time, Alexi, who was waiting in the side hall, came out in a white palace skirt and luxury jewelry.

    She walked up to Ethan, gently nodded her skirt and gave a lukewarm greeting.

    "Lord Ethan."

    "Hello, Princess Alexis."

    Ethan can''t react.

    Moriado smiled and said, "this is my best daughter. She is impeccable in appearance, talent and qualification. I don''t know what you think of the little girl, Mr. Ethan. Can she match you?"

    Not only Ethan, but also his companions behind him were stupid.

    "Lord, it''s inappropriate. Although I''m not married, I already have two confidants."

    "What''s wrong? Unmarried men and unmarried women are not married. Besides, no one in the world stipulates that only one wife can be married. Why not marry more? Mr. Ethan won''t be so rigid."

    Moridoyas said without paying attention.

    "This, this, this is really inappropriate."

    Ethan is stupid.

    LAN Xiao and Qing Liu, standing behind Ethan, covered their mouths and smiled. They were not in a hurry because they knew Ethan well and had confidence in him.

    "What''s wrong, or do you think little girl is not good enough?"

    Asked moriado.

    "No, no, Princess Alexis is excellent in both appearance and talent."

    Ethan doesn''t know what to say.

    "Even though you say that the little girl is very excellent, that is worthy?"

    Moridoya goes straight to Ethan.

    The ministers around him followed suit and tried to match the way: "the highness of Ethan and Princess Ali, is really a match created by nature."

    "Lord Ethan, don''t push it off."

    .....

    Alexis stood where she was, with a trace of anger under her cold face. She didn''t like Ethan at all, and she didn''t catch a cold. To be fair, Ethan is really excellent, and the most valuable thing is that he has a brave and kind heart. But this is not what Alexis likes. Living in an extremely cold-blooded royal family, she saw too much darkness from childhood and had long been incompatible with people like Ethan.

    As for her father''s intention, Alexis hibby understood that the most common means of the upper aristocracy was to tie the two families together by marriage, or to tie down valuable people.

    And this Ethan is the father, the most valued existence now.

    In fact, even if Ethan agrees, Alexis doesn''t intend to marry Ethan. But now the situation is more difficult. When Ethan refuses in every way, her father tries to sell himself to him, just as he wants to paste it upside down. This makes Alexis no matter how good she is, she can''t help it.

    She suddenly bowed her knees to Ethan and her father, and then said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ethan and my father. I''m a little sick. Please let me step down first."

    Moridoya frowned slightly and was a little unhappy, but it was not easy to attack due to Ethan''s presence.

    Ethan was relieved to hear this. He quickly said to Alexis, "of course, no problem. Go back and have a rest."

    Alexis turned and left directly.

    Ethan also hurriedly said to moridoya, "Lord, let''s continue to discuss the invasion of void aliens. The business is important."

    "Good!"

    Moridoya is hard to say. He can only look for another opportunity next time.

    A moment later, Alexi sat in the room, her face becoming more and more silent. Pictures of Ethan trying to refuse and her father pushing herself past like a flatterer kept popping up in her head.

    Alexis finally took out her cell phone and dialed a number.

    Dudu~~

    A long waiting sound kept coming from the mobile phone.

    Just when Alexis thought no one answered, a relaxed and pleasant familiar voice sounded.

    "Hi, Alexis!"

    "Hmm? Why don''t you talk? Hey, Alexis, can you hear me? What''s the situation? Is the signal bad?"

    .....

    Alexey''s other hand was clenched into a fist, she said slowly.

    "Shen Ye, can you come to Xingyuan Empire? I need you to do something for me."

    In the waiting hall of the star airport of the sea thorn country, we are lining up to get the spacecraft back to autumn star. We are stunned to hear Alexis''s words.

    Although Shen Ye didn''t know what happened, he replied at the first time.

    "OK, you wait for me."

    "Yes."

    Alexis answered from her cell phone, and then hung up.

    Shen Ye continues to follow the team and prepares to board the ship. He needs to go back to autumn star before there is a flight to Xingyuan empire.

    Seven days later, an insignificant spaceship was flying towards the Xingyuan empire.

    Shen night sat in a position near the window and looked out at the stars. From a distance, he saw a blue planet.

    That planet is the sky blue star and the parent star of the Xingyuan empire. This planet is a super planet, which is superior in both resources and environment.

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone, took a look at the real-time update of Xingyuan Empire intelligence in the national mutual aid group, and shook his head slightly.

    The Xingyuan empire was extremely unlucky. The race that came to their planet was a highly aggressive void alien.

    You know, the void alien is fighting on several lines at the same time, and there is no weak advantage.

    Therefore, Xingyuan Empire sent out many rescue missions and paid rich rewards, but not many people dared to take the mission here.

    Shen Ye snorted and sent a message to Alexis.

    "I''m almost here. I''m about to be checked into the sky blue star."

    Soon a message popped up.

    "Come directly to the palace. I''ll have someone wait for you outside."

    Shen Ye sees this message and returns a message.

    "I disguised myself. I''m Beiyu now."

    "Well, I see."

    "OK! See you later."

    ......

    -------------------------------

    In the evening, Shen night often makes cumbersome inspections. He appears in the main city of Xingyuan empire as Beiyu. The whole city is very prosperous. There are tall buildings and holographic images everywhere.

    However, looking carefully at the past, the situation of Xingyuan empire was not very good. All the holographic images rolling on the streets called on the people to join the army.

 Chapter 874

    Pedestrians on the street were also worried about the war.

    "Hey ~ you don''t know how miserable black fog city is. It''s said that ten people don''t save one."

    "Finally, I heard that it was with the help of Lord Ethan that I reluctantly destroyed the dimensional channel there."

    .....

    When Shen Ye heard this, he remembered that Ethan seemed to be on a mission here.

    This guy is really the same as before. He can drill wherever there is danger.

    From a personal point of view, Shen Ye still appreciates him. Although he always likes to gather in dangerous areas, Shen Ye knows that there is an essential difference between him and Ethan. This guy is really a selfless devotee. From this point of view alone, Shen Ye admires him very much. Of course, admiration belongs to admiration. He doesn''t catch a cold about it.

    Before long, Shen Ye came to the gate of the palace. It was heavily guarded and heavily guarded. The captain of the gate was a star warrior with seven stars.

    They noticed Shen Ye at the first time, but they didn''t cross examine Shen Ye. Because a young maid walked towards the dark night.

    "Are you Mr. Beiyu?"

    The maid asked in a hurry.

    "I am. Are you sent by Alexis?"

    "Yes, please follow me. Our princess has been waiting for you for a long time."

    The maid quickly explained.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    So Shen Ye went in with the maid. The captain of the guard just looked at them and didn''t stop them.

    Before long, Shen night came to a small garden.

    The whole garden is very beautiful. It can be said to have green mountains, green waters, small bridges and pavilions.

    I saw Alexis sitting in the pavilion dressed very delicately, but her face was full of sadness.

    "Hey, Alexis."

    Shen Ye said hello in a good mood.

    Alexis turned to look at Shen Ye. Although Shen Ye had disguised, Alexis recognized Shen Ye from her look and voice.

    "Here you are."

    "What are you looking for me in such a hurry? You won''t really let me beat people?"

    Shen Ye joked.

    "Yes."

    Alexis replied very seriously.

    Shen Ye always thought Alexis was joking, but he didn''t think he was really going to beat people, he coughed and said.

    "Who do you want me to beat? Which guy doesn''t have eyes."

    "Later, you will follow me to the hall. You will know who is the most dazzling."

    Alexis replied in a very good mood.

    "That''s no problem. Is that all right?"

    "It doesn''t matter. No matter what happens, it doesn''t matter."

    Alexis''s attitude is very firm.

    "Well, since you have said so, let''s go."

    Shen Ye stretches his waist. He is in an unprecedented good state. As long as he doesn''t come out of nowhere, he is confident to beat the other party.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Alexis came to the hall.

    At this time, moridoya sat on the throne in the main hall. Below, Ethan and others were discussing the war, and all the major countries under the Xingyuan Empire were also present.

    "There is a serious problem with the data returned from the survey of spatial fluctuations. As far as I know, the repair progress of the seal columns of Spring Star and autumn star has not been ideal, and there has been no substantive breakthrough. The opponent we are facing now is the void alien who is best at space shuttle. When the galaxy array was complete, they all had a way to break in, let alone now."

    "Lord Ethan, is it because of your outstanding performance in black fog city that they retreated in spite of difficulties?"

    It was Shen Ye''s brother-in-law Kaya who came to the meeting with his father, the Lord of cacello, and he was flattering Ethan.

    "Yes, you are a little worried. After all, you have verified the data several times."

    ......

    Then Alexis came in with the dark night.

    "Father."

    The people who were originally discussing turned their heads and looked at it.

    Moridoya saw Alexis with a young man beside him. His face became very ugly. He was trying to win over Ethan. She not only didn''t cooperate, but also brought back a young man who had never seen her before.

    The officials present also looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.

    Shen Ye also feels that the atmosphere is a little wrong, but it doesn''t matter. He came to smash the field today. He saw Ethan surrounded by the moon at a glance.

    If nothing had happened, Alexis would have beaten him.

    Shen Ye''s heart is also very painful. How did this guy provoke Alexis.

    This Ethan is really not a soft persimmon. Pinch it if you want. At the beginning, this guy fought against the eight star elder of the yuan supernatural clan with the strength of seven stars on montexi planet.

    Wait, Shen Ye''s eyes almost didn''t fall out. He rubbed his eyes and repeatedly confirmed that he was right. This guy exudes breath. He is a real eight stars.

    what the fuck! Shen Ye couldn''t help taking a breath. How did this guy practice? Is it really the halo of the protagonist?

    Shen Ye''s eyes became very hot when he looked at Ethan. You know, when he saw him on montexi, he was only seven stars, and now he has jumped to eight stars and three. Although it is reasonable to say that such a rapid promotion should be inherited, Shen Ye turned over some information about him and found that it was not so. Because the cultivation of inheritance will not jump so level by level. Of course, this is not the most critical place. The most critical place is that his companions are also promoted.

    How the hell did these guys get up?

    At this time, moridoya said coldly, "Alexis is discussing important matters here. Can you bring anyone in at will?"

    "Father, this is my friend. He is also here to help, and his strength is extraordinary."

    Alexis said confidently to Shen Ye.

    "Oh? I don''t know what to call this friend. He looks very green."

    When moridoya heard Alexis say this, she was interested for a while. She couldn''t help looking away. This guy is also an expert.

    "What expert? His name is Beiyu. I''ve specially investigated him. His real name is lanchen. He''s a four-star hunter."

    At this time, a harsh voice sounded. It was Kaya who spoke to no one else. He was so happy and crazy that he really had a narrow road. Unexpectedly, he ran into this guy here and finally fell into his own hands.

    But Kaya also wondered how this guy hooked up with Yunlan and Princess Alexi.

    Shen Ye is also very surprised how this goods are here.

    When moridoya heard this, he looked relaxed and gloomy.

    "Alexis, are you sure your friend is so strong?"

    "Sure, if your father is confused, you can let him compete with Lord Ethan."

    Alexis replied with great certainty.

 Chapter 875

    There was an uproar at the scene, and everyone showed an incredible look on their faces.

    "Are you crazy? You want to compete with Lord Ethan? You should know the strength of Lord Ethan. Even the first expert of Xingyuan empire is not his opponent."

    "Yes, I don''t think I''m here to touch porcelain."

    Kaya sneered.

    The dark night walked towards Ethan at this time.

    The atmosphere of the scene became dignified immediately.

    However, when Shen night came to Ethan, he suddenly shook Ethan''s hand excitedly.

    "Lord Ethan didn''t expect us to meet here. My name is Beiyu. We talked in the national mutual aid group. You are my idol! I didn''t expect to have the chance to meet real people. I came to Xingyuan Empire to respond to your call......"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Ethan also recalled that there seemed to be a Mengxin called Beiyu in the group, and he seemed to have said a few words.

    "Oh, you are the new Beiyu!"

    "Yes, yes, you still remember! It really moved me. I''ve been paying attention to you since montexi planet. I feel that you are more elegant and have superior temperament. You can see how you do it."

    Shen Ye licked his face and flattered each other without integrity.

    "It''s a little stronger, but it''s OK. Mr. Beiyu, you praise it too much."

    Ethan didn''t know how to answer the passionate night. He does become stronger, but the reason is not easy to say.

    Shen Ye''s heart became more and more itchy. He decided to lick this guy and get out the secret of his promotion first.

    It''s a pity that he can''t absorb so much star power quickly.

    "Lord Ethan, I came all the way here to fight side by side with you and save the world. Please don''t refuse me because of my low strength. Let me follow you."

    Shen Ye thinks he''s right, but in order to get stronger, he also gives up.

    Ethan looked right. He said to Shen Ye, "how can it be? The strength is beyond our control. But the heart is really what we can grasp. You have a bright heart to protect mankind, which is the most admirable."

    The people who had planned to see the play nearby also looked embarrassed.

    At this time, you can''t continue to ridicule Beiyu.

    Kaya''s mouth kept twitching. He had never seen such a shameless person before. I don''t know how he deceived Princess Alexi and made her mistakenly think that her strength was stronger than Ethan.

    Seeing that he was about to be exposed, he immediately licked Lord Ethan.

    Moridoya''s face was twitching at this time. He looked at the dark night with disdain, as if he were looking at a clown.

    Alexi saw that Shen ye not only didn''t beat Ethan, but also licked him.

    Feeling more wronged, he turned directly in anger and left angrily.

    Shen Ye saw this scene and touched her forehead. Unfortunately, the chick was angry and forgot to communicate with her in advance.

    So Shen Ye hurriedly said to Ethan, "Lord Ethan, I''ll come to you later. I''ll deal with something first."

    Then Shen Ye hurriedly chased Alexis.

    Moridoya looked at the scene as if he hadn''t seen it. In his eyes, Alexis was just cheated. Now it''s time to see the essence of this guy.

    On the other side, Shen Ye caught up with Alexis and apologized quickly.

    "Sorry, don''t be angry."

    Alexis stopped and looked at the dark night, waiting for his explanation.

    "You say."

    "In fact, I wanted to help you fix him, but I suddenly found something wrong. Ethan was a little evil. When I saw him last time, he was only seven stars. Now he smelled eight stars, and his companions promoted rapidly. It''s incredible. There must be a problem. I have to find a way to get close to him , so that I can know the reason. This is a very important thing for me, but don''t worry. When I find out the reason, I will have a good competition with him. "

    Shen Ye explained tactfully.

    Hearing this, Alexis''s expression gradually eased.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye saw Alexi''s expression ease down, so he asked curiously, "by the way, why do you dislike him so much? That guy is actually quite nice."

    Alexis was silent for a moment, came for a long time and said: "I don''t dislike him, and I have no reason to dislike him. He came to help the Xingyuan Empire fight against aliens. What I really dislike is my father. Because Ethan is extremely prominent in our country, my father likes him and tries to push me to him in order to tie him to our country. Of course, although Ethan himself doesn''t want to, how can other people present, in order to I agree with my father, and they are trying to push me against him. "

    After listening to Shen Ye, he pondered for a while and said, "so you want me to defeat him, humiliate him and change your father''s view?"

    "That''s right."

    Alexis replied calmly.

    Shen Ye thought for a moment and said to Alexis: "No! Alexis, have you ever thought about one thing? If I beat Ethan according to your requirements, it''s true. The crisis between you and Ethan may be postponed. But you will fall into another dead end. What will your father do when he sees me? You can''t find someone to beat me up?"

    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Wait until it happens. In short, you can beat Ethan as soon as possible."

    Alexis shook her head and returned.

    "All right."

    Shen Ye shrugged his shoulders helplessly.

    Alexis and Shen YeYe finished talking and left in low spirits.

    Shen night watched Alexis leave her back and sighed slightly. Sure enough, every family had a difficult Scripture.

    Forget it, don''t say that first.

    Shen Ye walked back. He was waiting at the gate of the hall, ready to squat here, Ethan.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t plan to go in. No matter how stupid he was, he couldn''t see that the people inside didn''t welcome him, let alone treat him as a weak clown now.

    After waiting for more than an hour, they finally finished the meeting.

    An official came out.

    Seeing the dark night outside the hall, Kaya smiled and greeted: "Yo, isn''t this Mr. Beiyu? Why are you waiting outside? I remember when we met in Qiyun country, you were a guest of honor! Why did you suffer a loss here? I tell you, Qiyun country is only a second-class country. It doesn''t have much insight and is easy to be fooled by you, but it''s different here. It''s Xingyuan Empire and super empire!"

    Shen Ye doesn''t care at all, he said with a smile.

    "Thanks for Mr. Kaya''s reminder. I''ll pay attention."

    Kaya was angry when she saw Shen Ye''s indifference. But he didn''t have a good attack. He came with his father. He would be miserable if he would make trouble and annoy his father.

    "Hum."

    At this time, Ethan came out, licked his face and greeted him.

    "Lord Ethan."

    "Mr. Beiyu."

    Ethan replied politely.

    "Are you free? Can we have dinner together?"

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    At this time, Gondor looked up and down at the dark night. He always felt that the North fish was a little strange. But he couldn''t say it again. Then he refused for Ethan.

    "Sorry, we''re busy now. It''s a little inconvenient."

 Chapter 876

    Normal people usually give up after being rejected so directly.

    Unfortunately, gang duo underestimated Shen Ye''s brazenness. Shen Ye said politely, "I know Lord Ethan is busy dealing with alien affairs, and I''m willing to do my part. I''m also very good at investigation. If Ethan doesn''t believe it, you can ask the big man of coriander. We just performed the task of red shell town together."

    Gang duo frowned slightly, but it was hard to say anything.

    In fact, Ethan has a very good impression of Beiyu. In his eyes, although Beiyu''s strength is very weak, his heart is positive. You know, there are not many people coming to Xingyuan Empire, because the missions here have a high mortality rate.

    The reason is very simple. The Xingyuan Empire itself is very strong. He doesn''t need low-level assistance. However, whenever it needs assistance, it is definitely very difficult.

    "Everyone is a companion. Come with us."

    Ethan responded to Shen Ye''s request.

    "Thank you, Lord Ethan!"

    Shen Ye replied excitedly, almost successful. As long as you follow them, you can speak slowly. Of course, this requires a process. It''s not urgent. Even if he stepped back 10000 steps, Shen night followed them and could see how he was promoted.

    Gang duo also wanted to say something. LAN Xiao interrupted him with a smile.

    "You don''t know Ethan''s character yet. Everyone is a member of national mutual aid. It''s better to take care of him together."

    Qingliu also smiled and said, "let''s have dinner together first."

    "OK."

    Ethan nodded.

    A moment later, Shen Ye left the palace and they came to a very humble restaurant.

    An old woman in plain clothes kindly asked, "are you here, or the old rules?"

    "Well, mother-in-law, the old rule is one bowl of noodles for each person, but you have to add another bowl."

    LAN Xiao replied with a smile.

    "OK."

    The old woman replied happily.

    Soon, five bowls of ramen with full weight were brought up, and there were a lot of shredded meat in it. You can know the amount at a glance.

    Shen Ye''s heart is also slightly touched. With Ethan''s strength and wealth, they must be rich. They eat so simple.

    And it looks like it''s not the first day I ate here.

    Ethan said to Shen Ye, "as our cultivation is getting higher and higher, we don''t eat much. It''s usually simple to eat here. Do you mind Beiyu?"

    "Don''t mind. When I often perform reconnaissance missions, I haven''t eaten for days and nights. Some of them are good. I''m just a little strange. Won''t Xingyuan Empire entertain you?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Lord Xingyuan is too warm. He will only spend too much money to entertain us. There are too many people in the world who have no food because of poverty and discrimination. Even if they are better than the super Empire like Xingyuan Empire, their country is not completely well-off. At the bottom are a large number of poor people and discriminated mutants. I think the money should be spent on them Go. "

    Ethan simply explained to Shen Ye.

    Of course, there is another reason why Ethan didn''t say that every time the Lord of Xingyuan country entertained Ethan, he tried his best to drink. And tried to make him and Princess Alexis together, which made Ethan afraid.

    After listening, Shen Ye suddenly thought of a question. He looked at Ethan.

    "Lord Ethan, what about the money you usually earn?"

    "There is no money. It has long been donated. Ethan raised one tenth of the funds of the national Mutual Aid Association."

    Gang duo said blandly.

    Shen Ye silently thumbs up. This guy really has nothing to say.

    "Well, say what to do. Eat quickly. When the meeting is cold, it won''t be delicious."

    Ethan took the lead in moving chopsticks.

    "Lord Ethan, I see if you are discussing major issues in the hall today. It seems that there is a fierce dispute."

    Shen Ye is eating and looking for topics.

    "It''s about defending alien invasion. Although the matter of black fog city has been solved by luck, our enemy is a terrible empty alien. I don''t think they will give up so easily."

    Ethan didn''t intend to hide it from Shen Ye. These things are no secrets.

    "Lord Ethan, you''re right. The void alien is very aggressive."

    Shen Ye responded with approval.

    Ethan sighed and said to Shen Ye, "the Lord of Xingyuan Kingdom actually understands this truth, but a superior has been sitting high for too long. His arrogance and self-confidence make him lose his awe. He blindly believes in the investigation data and insists on holding a large-scale traditional sacrifice celebration."

    "Well, when are there celebrations?"

    The corners of his mouth twitched in the dark night.

    "This is a major sacrificial ceremony held by Xingyuan Empire every hundred years, which is of great significance to them. It is also their tradition and custom."

    LAN Xiao explained to Shen Ye.

    "But no matter how important it is, it depends on the situation! You see how well autumn star has done in this field. It hasn''t held autumn festival for many years."

    Shen Yedan replied in pain.

    "Lord Hongye is very amazing. She is also one of the people I admire most. It is because of her existence that autumn star has become the only habitat for mutants."

    Ethan spoke highly of Hongye from the bottom of his heart.

    This surprised Shen Ye. Unexpectedly, Hong Ye has such a high position in Ethan''s heart.

    "I think so too. Lord Hongye is really great. I lived in autumn city for some time. The reason why so many mutant people can inhabit there is a great credit to Lord Hongye."

    Shen Yeshun followed Ethan''s words.

    "If you have a chance to go to autumn star in the future, you must personally visit Lord Hongye. Of course, it''s just a thought. The top priority is to solve the invading aliens as much as possible."

    Ethan replied with some emotion.

    "Lord Ethan is right. Those invading aliens are really hateful. They destroy and kill everywhere. It''s a pity that my strength is too weak and not as strong as you, Lord Ethan."

    Shen Ye began to tentatively lead the topic to cultivation. At the same time, he also opened the divine lucky stone. He kept muttering in his heart, give me some strength! Give me some strength!

    "Don''t say that, brother Beiyu. Everyone''s strength is different due to factors such as qualifications and opportunities. But it''s enough as long as you have a bright heart and do your best to contribute to the world. The world needs not only dazzling heroes, but also unknown heroes like you."

    Ethan said his thoughts very seriously. His eyes were sincere and there was no hypocrisy and disdain.

    "Lord Ethan, you don''t have to comfort me. Although the truth is like this, the reality is often helpless. I''m often unable to change some tragedies because of my lack of strength. It''s very painful to watch those hopeful faces leave me. If I had the strength of Lord Ethan, it would be good, but for us who are ordinary Extravagant expectations. "

 Chapter 877

    "It''s man-made. In fact, I was born ordinary. Today''s achievement depends on the hard work and a glimmer of opportunity the day after tomorrow. Don''t give up yourself. As long as you work hard, you will succeed one day."

    Ethan comforted the dark night.

    "How can I compare with you, Lord Ethan? Now it''s very difficult for me to break through even the five-star martial arts. I''m not like you, Lord Ethan. Your strength is advancing by leaps and bounds."

    "We can''t say that. In fact, our strength has made a breakthrough. Normal people can''t be like us. More people still have to be down-to-earth."

    "Lord Ethan, can''t you become stronger by ordinary people? Apart from others, if one of 100 people can use your way to become stronger, even if it only enhances part of their strength, it may also have a good effect on changing the whole situation."

    After Shen Ye finished, his heart couldn''t help mentioning. Normally, cultivation methods are everyone''s secret. Who is willing to say it.

    But Ethan was definitely the accident. He had no selfishness, so he opened his mouth and said to Shen Ye.

    "It''s no use. Our promotion method can''t be followed. We can promote quickly because of my special stone ability, and the conditions I can use are also very harsh, and I have high requirements for those promoted."

    After listening to Shen Ye, she felt a little impulse to burst into tears. This Ethan is just a standard protagonist template. It has its own upgrade aura and can shine on its teammates.

    "Lord Ethan, can''t I?"

    The deep night looks forward to Ethan.

    "It''s very dangerous. It can be serious injury or death."

    Ethan was serious and shook his head to persuade Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye didn''t want to miss this opportunity and said to Ethan as if he would die "Lord Ethan, listen to me. I''d rather be in danger and suffering alone. I don''t want to watch my companions fall one by one and innocent people die on the battlefield. In order to become stronger, I''m willing to take all risks. Lord Ethan, just give me a chance."

    Ethan was also deeply touched when he heard this. He saw his former self in Shen Ye, who was crying and regretting on the battlefield.

    "Well, since you have said so."

    Ethan nodded back.

    On one side, Qingliu said with some concern: "Ethan."

    Ethan raised his hand and interrupted Qingliu. He said to Qingliu.

    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own discretion."

    "All right."

    Qingliu and others no longer say anything. In fact, every time Ethan uses that special ability, it is a great burden on spirit, cultivation and star power, and he also needs to consume precious special props.

    Shen Ye was so overjoyed that he almost told Ethan I love you. It would be impossible for others to agree, that is, he was so selfless. Of course, his lucky stone bonus made the impossible possible.

    "Lord Ethan, what should I do?"

    "Let me simply tell you the way of promotion. I will use the strange stone of time to create a space that can only accommodate you, and you can practice in that space. At the same time, I will interfere with the space and time inside. In this way, if you practice in it for one night, it may be equivalent to many years of practice in reality, and the practice effect will be strengthened. But there is a problem, your body and spirit We must adapt to the changes of the passage of time, or we will have a mental breakdown and a physical breakdown. "

    Ethan explained the principle to Shen Ye.

    After listening to Shen Ye, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. This guy is a monster.

    "I see. I''m willing to fight!"

    Shen night looks like death at home.

    "Good!"

    Ethan nodded.

    Soon after, Shen Ye followed Ethan and them to their resting room.

    Ethan took out six stones covered with various ancient and simple patterns from the space ring. If you look carefully, you will find that there are cracks on the surface of the six stones. He placed them in six directions, and then Ethan took a deep breath. With a wave of his hand, the six stones were activated instantly and burst into dazzling light.

    A special array was formed immediately.

    Ethan said to Shen Ye, "remember what I said. If you can''t hold on, wave your hand at the first time. I''ll stop the array immediately. It''s best to stop immediately when I break through the five stars."

    "Uh huh."

    Shen Ye is also very excited.

    So he walked into the Dharma array and entered the moment. In the dark night, he felt as if he had come to an alternative space, where there was nothing.

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it. He just sat around and began to practice crazily. He missed this opportunity and didn''t know when the next time would be.

    In view of Ethan''s good character, Shen Ye decides to go back and persuade Alexi not to hit him in the face or help her hit the Lord of Xingyuan country in the face.

    As time goes by, Shen Ye''s cultivation is soaring.

    Ethan, who is maintaining the Dharma array outside, has a serious face with a look of surprise. He has maintained it for more than half an hour, and Beiyu hasn''t stopped practicing.

    "Perseverance is very good. I''ve persisted for half an hour."

    Gondor was also surprised.

    "Is this Beiyu really a genius?"

    LAN Xiao asked curiously.

    "Whether it''s a genius will know later. The longest record of gangduo is 2 hours and 12 minutes. Qingliu you have 1 hour and 40 minutes, and my highest record is 1 hour and 32 minutes. Even brother Ethan has only 6 hours and 23 minutes."

    "It shouldn''t take more than an hour, but it''s a pity that these six left over time array stones. Without these six stones, brother Ethan''s ability will be greatly reduced. Originally, this opportunity was left to brother Ethan himself."

    Qingliu said with regret.

    Ethan shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve used it many times, and my cultivation has reached the bottleneck. It needs a period of time to ease. Give him this last chance. It''s also a blessing. Maybe it can change his life."

    "All right."

    Qingliu and others are not saying much.

    The four waited quietly, but the more they waited, the more surprised they were!

    An hour passed, two hours passed.

    Gang duo said incredibly, "how can he persist for so long?"

    "In this world, many geniuses have been buried, and now it''s normal to be excavated."

    After being surprised, Ethan soon calmed down and accepted, and he was also happy for Beiyu. The more his strength is promoted, the stronger his ability will be and the more he can contribute to the world.

    "No matter how talented he is, he can''t be better than Ethan''s brother."

    LAN Xiao said confidently.

    Qingliu and others also acquiesced in LAN Xiao''s words.

    Unfortunately, the idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel.

 Chapter 878

    Unconsciously, seven hours later, Shen night still sat in the Dharma array and didn''t move.

    He stayed longer than Ethan, and it seemed that he didn''t stop at night. However, it is a pity that the surface cracks of the six ancient stones of time are becoming more and more serious and directly penetrate into them.

    These time stones are associated minerals of God level strange stones, and their precious degree is self-evident.

    Ethan secretly said that if it was bad, he immediately took back the power of the time strange stone and relieved the power of the time Dharma array.

    Click! Six stones were immediately crushed.

    Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes. For the first time, he suppressed his breath in the five-star three section.

    His heart was full of ecstasy. This time Dharma array was really wonderful. His accomplishments have made a successful leap, and he has been promoted to the Seven Star three-stage.

    Unfortunately, the time is too short. In fact, with his body and spirit, he can continue to bear it.

    However, when Shen Ye saw six broken stones next to him, he probably guessed that it should be that the auxiliary materials couldn''t stand it.

    "I''m sorry! Lord Ethan, I ruined your things."

    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed. The number of times it''s used is almost to the limit. But Mr. Beiyu, your willpower is really beyond my expectation. You can last so long."

    Ethan praised it sincerely.

    "Thanks to Lord Toyson, I finally broke through the five stars. I don''t know how to thank you."

    Shen Ye holds Ethan''s hand excitedly.

    "You don''t have to thank me for this. It''s nothing. But Mr. Beiyu, you heard that your qualification may not be very good. Normally, it''s normal for people like you to be promoted to six stars. However, from your current breath, there are only about five stars and three sections. But don''t give up. In the future, as long as you are willing to practice hard , there will be great achievements. "

    Ethan gives Shen Ye sincere advice.

    Shen Ye nodded heavily and replied, "I will."

    "Go back and calm down. If you suddenly jump so many accomplishments, you will not adapt for a while."

    Ethan said with some uneasy instructions.

    "Thank you, Lord Ethan. I''ll leave first."

    Shen Ye salutes Ethan. Although it''s a little routine, Shen Ye still thanks from his heart.

    So Shen Ye left the room.

    And shortly after the dark night left, a silent Gang duo said.

    "I always think the man called Beiyu doesn''t answer simply."

    "Don''t think too much, gang duo. He''ll be fine. After seeing Beiyu in the hall, he sent a message to coriander and asked about Beiyu. Coriander gave a high evaluation. Although he was not strong enough, he was very good. He was not only good at investigation, but also very brave and fearless of death. When he was in red shell city, he risked his life to save his captured companions. Otherwise, I would die I will not easily give him such a precious opportunity to practice. I believe he will certainly become a pillar that can support one side in the future. "

    Ethan picked up his cell phone, opened a coriander and showed him the information back to gangduo.

    "All right."

    Gondor didn''t say much.

    On the other hand, Shen Ye walked happily in the street. Although it was a pity that he didn''t advance to eight stars at once, Shen Ye was also very satisfied with the result of Seven Star three-stage.

    If he can practice more times, he is confident that he can soar to eight stars or even nine stars.

    Moreover, this kind of cultivation promotion has no too many side effects on him, because he has already reached the standard in both body and spirit.

    This also makes Shen ye find a new cultivation method. It turns out that some strange stones can help practitioners improve their accomplishments in turn.

    However, the only thing that makes Shen Ye puzzled is what ability Ethan is. He can even control the extremely precious epic ˇ¤ time stone. According to the information obtained before Shen night, Ethan is still a multi-functional person. He seems to be able to do everything. Isn''t he really the same as himself?

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye''s heart is also full of doubts.

    Buzzing~

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone rang.

    Shen Ye picked up his cell phone and took a look. It''s Alexis. Is the chick angry?

    "Hello, Alexis."

    "Where are you?"

    Alexis''s cold voice came over the phone.

    "I''m on the main street outside the palace."

    "I''ll find you."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded and hung up.

    Soon after, Shen night saw Alexis coming from a distance in light blue casual clothes.

    "Why do you suddenly think of looking for me? What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    "Did you eat?"

    Alexis asked calmly, looking up at the dark night.

    Shen Ye was also slightly stunned. He felt that Alexis was a little strange, but he didn''t care too much. He just thought she was in a bad mood.

    "No, would you like to have some supper?"

    "OK, let''s go to the next restaurant."

    Alexis is as crisp as ever.

    So Shen Ye and Alexis walk towards the restaurant. Shen Ye wants to take this opportunity to discuss with Alexis and let Ethan go. After all, it''s not a big enemy.

    Soon they entered the restaurant, sat down in a corner and ordered some light food.

    "Did I see you get the information you want when you are with Ethan and them?"

    Alexis''s clear eyes stared at the dark night.

    The night was a little tangled. He coughed and said Alexis, who was a little guilty.

    "It''s out, and it''s also very valuable. Well, Alexis, can I discuss something with you?"

    "You say."

    Alexis was as straightforward as ever.

    "In fact, Ethan is a good man. I don''t think you have much conflict with him. Why don''t you let him go? Anyway, he''s here to help. It''s not appropriate to hit him in the face. Of course, I know you''re angry. Why don''t you vent your anger in another way."

    Shen Ye smiled awkwardly and suggested that he was ready to bear Alexi''s anger.

    But to my surprise, Alexis agreed.

    "Yes, but don''t do anything you need help."

    "Really? That''s great. You can say anything."

    Shen Ye looked at Alexis in disbelief. You know, generally angry women are very stubborn.

    "I don''t want to trouble Ethan, but you should stay with me these days until three days later, the sacrifice of the star goddess of our Xingyuan empire is over."

    Alexis offered another condition.

    "I don''t know why. No problem."

    Shen Ye doesn''t want to promise.

    "Well, get up early tomorrow morning and I''ll find you then."

    Alexis said to Shen Ye.

    "Little fun."

    A relaxed response in the dark night.

    After receiving Shen Ye''s reply, Alexis seemed to be in a much better mood. Her delicate face showed a faint smile. She picked up the spoon and began to eat.

    Shen yewang was in a better mood. Alexi also fell to the ground. He found that his luck was not generally good recently.

    It''s really what you want!

    ......

    ----------------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye got up early, washed and waited for Alexis to come to him.

    After they had supper together yesterday, Alexis arranged a room for him to rest in the palace.

    Dong Dong!

    There was a knock at the door.

    Shen Ye went to open the door and saw Alexis standing at the door, followed by two maids with a pile of gorgeous clothes in her hands.

    "What is this?"

    Shen Ye asked in surprise.

    "Prepare clothes for you."

    Alexis replied simply.

    "Ah, what do I do with this dress?"

    Shen YeMeng asked.

    "I''m going to greet my mother. You can''t wear too simple if you follow me."

    Alexis explained.

    "Ah?"

    Shen Ye is completely stupid. What the hell is going on? Alexis is going to greet her mother, and she''s going too?

 Chapter 879

    "What''s the matter?"

    Alexis looked at the dark night suspiciously. She didn''t think she had a problem.

    Although Shen Ye felt a little inappropriate, he thought he only promised Alexis yesterday that he would accompany her these days. He can''t repent as soon as he wakes up. Forget it, it''s not a big thing anyway.

    "Nothing. I''ll change now. Wait for me."

    "Yes."

    Krisia nodded slightly.

    A moment later, Shen night changed into a luxurious standard aristocratic tuxedo and walked to the side palace with Alexi.

    Shen Ye hesitated and asked krisia.

    "Krisia, how is your mother''s temper?"

    "OK."

    Alexis replied faintly.

    "Should I pay attention to some etiquette, or prepare some gifts for the first meeting?"

    Shen Ye tried to ask.

    "No."

    "All right."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At this time, Shen Ye and Alexis came to the door of a luxury house. The maid standing at the door saw Alexis busy opening the door and bowed her head respectfully.

    Alexi and Shen Ye went straight in. They saw a lady with outstanding appearance, quiet temperament and elegant actions sitting on the table and enjoying breakfast.

    "Mother."

    Alexis saluted and greeted.

    The lady in front of her turned to look at Alexis with a very gentle expression, and then her eyes fell on Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye took a breath secretly. He was ready to be scolded and ridiculed.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye was wrong. The lady in front of her just showed a complicated look without sarcasm. She said softly, "well, I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s come and have some."

    "OK, mother."

    Alexis went to the table and sat down. Shen night could only have the cheek to sit down together.

    "This gentleman should be my daughter''s friend, Mr. Beiyu?"

    Alexi''s mother anyasinla asked softly.

    "Yes, excuse me."

    Shen Ye replied politely.

    "Thank you for your long journey. Alexis has few friends. This is the first time she has brought her friends home. Please take care of her in the future."

    "It''s natural."

    Shen Ye was flattered. You know, if Alexi''s father hadn''t been hindered by his demeanor and face, he would have thrown himself out of the hall.

    I didn''t expect Alexi''s mother to be so gentle and kind. From her greetings, we can see that anyasinla should have heard of herself through gossip.

    "Well, eat more. You''re welcome."

    Anyasinla greeted Shen Ye with a smile. In fact, from the bottom of her heart, she liked the youth in front of her. Although there is no outstanding strength or extremely prominent background, it gives people a very reassuring feeling and sees more of the intrigues and cruelty of the upper class. In fact, she expected Alexis to find an ordinary person. Of course, it was just an extravagant hope.

    "OK, thank you."

    ......

    After a long time, Shen Yeh said goodbye to Alexi and his mother left.

    Shen Ye was in a good mood and asked Alexis, "where shall we go next?"

    Alexis tilted her head for a moment and asked solemnly, "just walk around. I''m curious about one thing. When did you become so powerful?"

    Others don''t understand Shen night, Alexis still knows very well. When they fought for their lives together in the Red Sea. Shen Ye''s strength is not so strong, but since the land of the Red Sea, Shen Ye seems to have opened all the way, and now he has jumped to the peak of the world.

    "I don''t know how to explain this. Maybe it''s luck. Why do you suddenly ask this? You don''t worship me very much."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "No, I just think Ethan is good enough, but you are better than him."

    "Don''t praise me so much. I''m so embarrassed. I tell you, if I hadn''t been more sensitive and scruples, I would definitely come on stage as a real person and startle your father''s chin."

    Shen Ye joked with great ease.

    "If my father knew that you were late at night, he would really lose his chin. Because he was an absolute egoist, he would only choose the best goal. However, you are definitely opposite to Ethan. You still think more about yourself, but he is selfless and belongs to a real hero. Although he is a little idealistic, the world is often selfish, and people will be more popular."

    "I find you see things and people very accurately."

    The dark night gave Alexis a thumbs up.

    "Looking at people''s eyes is a necessary skill for our survival. If we don''t even have such eyes, we don''t know how to die one day."

    Alexis said here, her cold eyes revealed a touch of sadness.

    Shen Ye''s heart touched slightly and asked.

    "Are you talking about some bad memories?"

    Alexis shook her head and said to Shen Ye, "I have nothing to do. I''m a little tired. Go back and have a rest first. You can stroll around by yourself. By the way, Ethan and my father are in the hall and are discussing sacrificial celebrations. You can also go and have a look if you are interested."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    Then Alexis left in a low mood.

    Shen Ye shook his head slightly. He knew why Alexi''s character would become like that. However, there is a saying that it is difficult for honest officials to stop housework. After all, it is Alexi''s private affair. He can''t do anything when she doesn''t explicitly let herself intervene.

    Shen night sorted out his thoughts and walked towards the hall.

    A moment later, he came to the hall. At this time, moridoya was arguing with Ethan, which seemed to be a little unhappy.

    All the officials around dared not say a word.

    Moridoya said to Ethan: "You don''t have to persuade me. The sacrifice of the goddess of the stars needs to be done not only, but also in a big way. It can just boost the morale of the people all over the country. As for security, I have already mobilized a large number of experts and arranged a large number of weapons. If the void aliens are so ignorant and dare to attack at that moment, I will let them know what regret is. Ethan, don''t persuade them. You have to treat us Xingyuan emperor The state should have confidence in itself. "

    "I see, your majesty."

    Although Ethan was very unwilling, he saw that the Lord of moridoya was a little angry and stopped persuading him.

    The officials nearby breathed a sigh of relief. Thanks to Ethan''s confrontation, another person might have been pulled out and killed.

    "Break up the meeting. Everyone performs their own duties and does a good job of prevention."

    Moridoya stood up and turned away.

    Ethan sighed and walked out. Shen Ye walked up to him and comforted him easily.

 Chapter 880

    "Lord Ethan, in fact, you don''t have to be too nervous. Maybe it''s just that we worry too much. Even if the void alien really invades, Lord Ethan is there, and they will never come back."

    "You think too much of me. I''m still measured. I can''t stop this situation."

    "If you really can''t hold it, who can hold it?"

    Shen Ye licks hard. Ethan is a treasure in his eyes. Maybe he can rub a wave of benefits.

    Ethan waved his hand and said, "I really can''t hold the town. If I really want to say who can hold the scene, maybe the Lord of Shenye hall can only."

    Shen Ye heard this and smiled a little embarrassed. How did he mention himself?

    "In fact, Lord Ethan, don''t listen to those people in the group. In fact, Lord Shen ye may not be as strong as you."

    "No, I''ve been watching the whole battle. I think I can''t win even in my heyday. That''s beyond the scope of normal cognition. If the strength of the alliance government can surpass the Lord Shen night, it''s estimated that I can count it with both hands."

    Ethan spoke highly of it directly.

    Shen Ye was a little embarrassed to hear that. I followed him here. He praised himself seriously here.

    "Lord Ethan, you are still too modest."

    "Hey, forget it, Mr. Beiyu. I remember you said that you are very good at investigation, aren''t you?"

    Ethan asked Beiyu seriously.

    "Yes, I have very high attainments in this field."

    "Please be busy recently. Pay attention to the movement of xiaxingyuan city. If there is anything different, please inform me at the first time."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye did not hesitate to come down.

    ----------------------------------------

    A few days later, Shen night stood on the roof of a tall building, overlooking the magnificent city of Xingyuan.

    At this time, the city of Xingyuan was very lively. Every family hung snow-white lanterns in the streets.

    Above the city, a hot-air balloon airship, hung with various festival ribbons, kept wandering.

    At the same time, holographic image advertisements on the surface of each building are replaced with films and interviews to promote the festival.

    Shen Ye snorts. Everything is calm and there is no problem. It seems that Ethan is really a little sensitive.

    Buzzing~

    Shen Ye took out his cell phone from his pocket and picked it up.

    "Hello, Alexis."

    "I''ll wait for you in the central square of the city."

    "OK, I''ll be right there."

    Shen Ye stretched out. Today, after attending the sacrificial ceremony with Alexis, you can go. Although I didn''t encounter anything this time, the harvest was still strong.

    Soon, Shen night came to the central square of the city. It was very lively and full of young men and women.

    Shen Ye saw Alexi in the crowd at a glance. She was wearing a blue floral skirt, her slender silver white hair was scattered on her shoulders, and her beautiful face was painted with light makeup. It was very moving, as if she came out of the painting.

    Many young people around looked at Alexis with dull eyes.

    Suddenly, several girls were angry, grabbed her boyfriend''s ear and sounded a pig like cry everywhere.

    But one thing is very good. Although there are many people excited, no one comes up to chat up, because most of the young men and women who come here today are in pairs.

    "Here I am."

    Shen Ye went to Alexis.

    "Well, let''s go."

    Alexi''s voice changed from the cold in the past, with a trace of temperature.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye didn''t notice the difference.

    Alexis took Shen Ye forward. Along the way, you can see an elite guard standing, basically one in ten steps. The defense is very strict.

    However, this kind of strict defense did not destroy the festive atmosphere, but made the people more at ease.

    Not far inside, I saw temporary wooden houses erected on the square, where many young men and women lined up to get things.

    "What is this?"

    "Each pair of men and women can receive a pair of God''s grace signs. Holding this pair of God''s grace signs, we can participate in the blessing ceremony of the star goddess. Let''s also get a pair."

    Alexis looked forward to the dark night.

    Shen Ye nodded and said, "OK."

    He is playing with Alexis today. Naturally, he will not refuse.

    They stepped forward and lined up. It was their turn soon. In front of the wooden house stood an old woman with white hair and dressed in the traditional white and black robes of the Xingyuan empire. She kindly took out a bamboo tube and put a large number of ancient bamboo sticks in it.

    "Come on, take one for each person and remember to be sincere!"

    "OK."

    Alexi and Shen Ye stretched out their hands at the same time and pulled out one from the inside.

    Shen Ye glanced at the bamboo stick drawn out of his hand. It seemed that something was written on it. However, due to the long service life, the handwriting has been very vague and can''t be seen clearly. He asked curiously.

    "What does it say?"

    The old woman smiled and said, "if you have fate, the God will tell you."

    "Hehe, good."

    Shen Ye smiled awkwardly and didn''t care too much. He estimated that this activity was similar to the autumn festival. There is no God in this world. It is more just a belief.

    After receiving the sign of God''s grace, Shen Ye and the two walked forward.

    There is a huge altar in the center of the square, on which stands a goddess statue with an invisible face, dressed in a starry robe, long hair scattered and holding a stone bottle.

    At this time, the Lord of moridoya, dressed in a special ceremonial robe, was making cumbersome ceremonial sacrifices to the gods.

    Behind him, a young man with a retro square mask and strange clothes danced rhythmically.

    There were many onlookers and there was a live broadcast.

    The opening ceremony of the whole worship lasted more than an hour. Finally, he bowed to the statue in moridoya, turned and announced to the people.

    "Star sacrifice and blessing activities officially began."

    Just after moridoya''s announcement, everyone present cheered excitedly.

    "Great."

    ......

    At this time, Shen Ye saw a very interesting scene. He thought he would go on stage in pairs, but he found that it was not the case. All the people on stage were girls.

    These girls on stage knelt in front of the goddess stone statue one by one, folded their hands and prayed piously.

    Everyone present was watching intently.

    At this time, kneeling girls, most of whom began to turn silver white.

    The girls had a bright smile on their faces.

    "What is this?"

    Shen Ye looked at the scene with great surprise.

    "They are blessed by the goddess, so their hair will turn silver white. That''s why there are so many women in our Xingyuan Empire, and their hair will be silver white, because we all believe in the same goddess."

    Alexis explained.

    "That''s why your hair is?"

    "Yes."

    "But this ceremony is not once in a hundred years?"

 Chapter 881

    "Once in a century, it is a sacrificial ceremony, which is mainly open to civilians. At this time, it is easier for civilians to pray. For example, our royal family members pray directly in the temple when they are adults. The reason why my father refused to postpone this sacrifice is not your conceit, but just to stabilize the people at the bottom. After all, he is already worried . if such an important festival is cancelled again, the morale of the Xingyuan empire will fall sharply. "

    Alexis explained to Shen Ye.

    "There''s still such a layer of origin, but what''s the difference between a blessed person and a woman who hasn''t been blessed?"

    Shen Ye asked with great interest.

    "Being blessed means that the woman has kept her pure body to adulthood, so she has been blessed by the goddess. Those who have not been blessed means that they are no longer pure. They may have fallen in love before adulthood, lost their first kiss or lost their virginity. If the woman who had this situation in earlier years would be despised and even severely punished Punishment. But now, with the development of the times, it won''t be like that. But it will still be gossip, and those girls who are successfully blessed will be more valuable and more popular. "

    "You think so much of these here."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "Yes, we always pay great attention here. Once the first kiss is given to someone voluntarily, we have a crush on him."

    Alexis''s bright eyes looked at the dark night.

    "Oh, so it is. If you give it, what will happen if it doesn''t work in the end?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Then, the girl will commit suicide or die alone."

    Alexis looked into the distance with her hands on her back.

    "Well, it''s a little too much. But I don''t believe that generally there are no boys who won''t refuse such an affectionate good girl, unless it''s that kind of heartless beast."

    Shen Ye also answered with great emotion.

    "Really?" Alexis asked slowly.

    "Of course, I can''t see that kind of ungrateful man. It''s very hateful." Shen Ye naturally smiled.

    "Well, I gave you my first kiss in order to save you in the Red Sea, and you saw all my body. Are you responsible for me?" Alexi asked softly.

    "What?"

    The smile on Shen Ye''s face suddenly stiffened, just like a bolt from the blue.

    Is this a confession? When did Alexis give him her first kiss? Why don''t you know? And he seems to have put himself in the routine.

    Then Shen Ye immediately reacted. Alexis called herself over and said she wanted to hit Ethan in the face. In fact, it was not the main purpose, but more for him.

    Shen Ye''s expression showed a trace of bitterness, and his heart was a little messy for a moment.

    Now he doesn''t know how to explain to Xiaoya. Not long ago, ye Ying confessed his mind like him, not to mention Alexi.

    Alexis looked at the dark night quietly without urging him.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. In fact, if he changed to his original self, Shen Ye dared to guarantee that he would never have so many thoughts. In the early hazy stage, that is, the time of first love, if you meet the right person, your feelings will not be shaken by the outside world. However, with the growth of people, the maturity of thinking, the growth of openness and insight, we will meet more and more excellent women. In fact, there is little pure friendship between men and women, which will eventually become the emotion of men and women. At this time, if your strength has increased to a very high level, you will not want to leave regret, and your mentality will change accordingly. You don''t want to be constrained by the secular world and want to give yourself a perfection.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to Alexis.

    Alexi''s body trembled slightly. She raised her little hand and put it on Shen Ye''s hand. A long lost smile appeared on her face.

    They couldn''t help getting closer and watching the sacrificial ceremony together. Alexi gently leaned her head against the body of the dark night. She felt that the world was not monotonous at this moment, but full of color.

    At this time, Shen Ye also fell into meditation. The more he cares, the more depressed his heart is. Deep in his heart, there has always been a great secret. The secret was a secret that he didn''t dare to think about at night. It was a secret that made him tremble from his heart. The secret was planted at the beginning. With the growth and experience along the way, this feeling became stronger and stronger. Originally, he had chosen to let things go and live a good life. But until I finally saw Ethan, that feeling appeared again.

    In the end, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.

    Just then, a trembling thunder suddenly sounded in the sky.

    Then the sky in the distance broke like a mirror, and countless gray fog poured out, covering the real sky. In the gray fog, the giant virtual bones appeared, and the looming nests could be seen behind them.

    The people present saw this scene, screamed with fear, and everyone fled everywhere.

    Deep night is also a fool.

    This!!!

    What a big gesture, it directly overlaps some areas of the void boundary with some areas of reality.

    The specific situation is a little similar to the Banshee Festival, but it is much more serious than the Banshee Festival. This is dominated by void aliens. Until their central normal array is destroyed, the overlap will not disappear, but will become more and more serious.

    If you''re right, the void alien wants to directly overlap and invade the star abyss planets and directly transform this place into its own habitat.

    At this time, the Lord of moridoya, who was presiding over the sacrifice, had an iron face, and he roared; "Well, send me orders to assemble troops immediately. I want those damn aliens to know what regret is!"

    But I haven''t finished yet.

    Boom!!!

    The palace exploded in the distance, and the fire burst into the sky!

    All defense facilities were destroyed as if they were in vain.

    Then the sky above the palace opened empty gaps, like the tide empty bone beast being poured out. These monsters rushed in and attacked the guards in the palace like crazy. At this time, a human like virtual man grabbed the prisoner and rushed into the crack.

    "Back defense!"

    Moridoya stumbled and almost didn''t stand firm. He never dreamed that his nest would be taken away. For the safety of the sacrifice, he brought out most of the elite. Now the defense force of the palace is the weakest.

    "No, my mother is still in the palace."

    Alexis had a flustered look on her face.

    "Wait for me here and I''ll have a look."

    Shen Ye gave Alexis a command, and then turned into a shadow and rushed towards the palace.

    Also rushing towards the palace were Ethan and some experts beside the Lord of Xingyuan state.

    Shen Ye was the first to arrive at the palace. He got out of Alexi''s mother''s room. However, the whole room was full of staggering decorations, and there was no trace of anyasinla.

    Deep night concentrated, the perception spread, but it was still not found.

    If there was no accident, I should have been caught.

    I have to say that this song of void alien is really beautiful. It directly captured more than half of the members of Xingyuan royal family. This is obviously premeditated, and there must be traitors as insiders, otherwise the defense facilities could not be broken so quickly.

    Originally, I thought that aliens would take advantage of this opportunity to attack the sacrificial ceremony. But I didn''t expect that people didn''t do this at all. Instead, they came directly to the other world in the void to attract attention. At the same time, they copied the old background of the Lord of Xingyuan country.

    This war is not easy to fight. If you guess correctly, the captured prisoners will definitely make the Lord of moridoya afraid of hands and feet.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. He didn''t know how to comfort Alexis later.

    Forget it, go step by step and solve these dead cannon fodder monsters first.

    Shen Ye took out the sky gap and walked towards the raging virtual bone beasts around.

 Chapter 882

    More than an hour later, the original luxurious palace was full of collapsed buildings, dead virtual bone beasts and guard bodies.

    Moridoya stood on a piece of messy ruins and roared with extreme anger.

    "Asshole!!!"

    The personnel of Xingyuan Empire present were ashamed and lowered their heads. The huge palace did not know when it was infiltrated by the enemy. It was broken through by the other party in the blink of an eye and captured a large number of royal members.

    The queen of Xingyuan Empire, eleven concubines, sixteen princes (of different ages), six princesses, and the mother of Empress Dowager moridoya were all captured by the void alien race.

    As for the death and injury of the palace personnel, it was extremely heavy. An eight star high-level Star Warrior guarding the palace was killed on the spot, not to mention other personnel.

    Ethan and others stood aside. They looked very guilty. Obviously, they had been vigilant again and again. As a result, they were succeeded by the other party.

    In the dark night, he stood quietly beside Alexis with red eyes. He whispered to Alexis.

    "Don''t worry, I''m here."

    When Alexis heard this sentence, her tears ran down uncontrollably and nodded heavily.

    "Yes."

    At this time, Ethan took a deep breath and said to the Lord of moridoya: "Your Majesty, this is not the time to be angry. Things have happened. Our top priority now is to find a way to deal with the current crisis. This time, the void alien is fierce and carefully planned. It is definitely not a small fight."

    Moridoya clenched his teeth and pressed down his towering anger. With red eyes, he said to Ethan, "you''re right. Anger is useless. Start discussing solutions immediately."

    "Your Majesty is wise!"

    Ethan also breathed a sigh of relief. Now he is most afraid that moridoya will lose his mind. You know, since the void alien dare to overlap the void world here, it must be about to launch a large-scale frontal war. If you fail to deal with it, the consequences will be unimaginable. One thing to know is that Xingyuan empire is a super Empire, and its planet is in the orbit of the first planet. If it becomes the nest of void aliens, the other party can use it as a springboard to launch a fierce attack on the four seasons planet of the alliance government.

    Moridoya said to many subordinates, "what do you suggest?"

    "Your Majesty, if you don''t take revenge, you will die. Please your majesty immediately order to assemble troops to launch an all-round attack on those alien races and let them know how stupid their actions are."

    Said a fierce general gnashing his teeth.

    "No, your majesty, the other side is threatening. Moreover, we don''t know how many troops the other side has. If we rashly attack in an all-round way, it may be destroyed!"

    Some officials quickly rejected it.

    "Are you afraid? What sounds bad is advice. To be serious, it is shaking the morale of the army!"

    "We''re just telling the truth. What do you know?"

    ......

    "Enough, when will it be noisy!"

    Muridoya roared.

    The scene immediately quieted down. Moridoya then turned to Ethan and said, "Mr. Ethan, what do you suggest?"

    Ethan raised his head and replied in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, we are in a very bad situation. You should put down your face and immediately send someone to report the situation to the alliance government and ask for support. Then order all the troops to enter the defensive state. Now we have to consider how to support the alliance government, not to defeat the other side. We have no chance of winning this war alone."

    When Shen Ye heard this, he spoke highly of him. This guy''s IQ is not boastful. He can see through the situation at a glance.

    When moridoya heard this, he clenched his right hand into a fist. His teeth were almost broken. Finally, he loosened his mouth and said to a subordinate next to him.

    "Report the situation to the coalition government immediately and ask for assistance. The war situation is urgent."

    "Yes!"

    Nearby subordinates hurriedly replied.

    Ethan then said to moridoya, "Your Majesty, there is one more thing."

    "You say."

    Moridoya continued.

    "It''s about the virtual alien capturing the royal members of the Xingyuan empire."

    Ethan said.

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone at the scene looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.

    "Father, find a way to save them."

    .....

    Many members of the royal family knelt down and begged.

    Moridoya''s expression was constantly changing, and finally said helplessly.

    "They are all captured in the void world, which is the base camp of the void alien. There is basically no hope of rescue. Even if you force someone to rescue, it is futile. As a royal member of the Xingyuan Empire, you should be prepared to sacrifice for the Empire!"

    Moridoya is a hero after all. At the critical moment, he also knows how to survive without arms.

    Seeing that moridoya had made a choice, all the people present bowed their heads and said nothing. As a member of the royal family, most people''s feelings are still very weak.

    "Father, did you just give up your mother? There are so many brothers and sisters? Although there is little hope, you don''t intend to try hard, even if it''s just a little hope. In your eyes, do they really have no weight? Did you just give up them so neatly?"

    Alexis stepped forward and looked straight at her father.

    "Shut up! You don''t have a chance to talk here."

    Moridoya seemed to be trampled on his tail and roared angrily.

    The officials nearby also said to Alexi one after another: "Princess Alexi, we know the grief in your heart, but your majesty has no choice but to do so. After all, this is also for the Xingyuan Empire, and this is not something you should participate in."

    For a time, Alexis became the object of criticism.

    Alexis''s expression was deeply sad.

    At this time, Shen night came to Alexis, held Alexis''s hand and said softly.

    "Leave it to me and I''ll save it."

    Alexi raised her head and looked at Shen Ye. Her eyes were full of tears and a smile appeared on her face. She directly stretched out her hand and threw it into Shen Ye''s arms in front of everyone present.

    There was an uproar at the scene.

    Moridoya was livid. He was in a terrible mood. Now Alexis chose a waste in front of everyone. You know, he told Alexis again and again that he must take Ethan. Now this matter is directly yellow, it''s just the opposite! Reverse!

    "It''s not enough for you to die. I think you will deceive Princess Alexis. Your majesty, you must not believe him."

    One side of Kaya, really can''t see it anymore, jumped out and accused Shen night.

    "Presumptuous! Alexis, what do I usually teach you? Where did you throw all those etiquette? You really let me down? And Beiyu doesn''t welcome you here. Disappear immediately. Don''t step into the Xingyuan Empire, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"

    Moridoya said gnashing his teeth. He had restrained himself.

 Chapter 883

    Shen night calmly said to the Lord of moridoya, "Your Majesty, I will leave here, but not now. I promised Alexi that I will save his mother."

    "It''s really boastful. According to your estimation, you''ve just stepped into the void? It won''t be long before you''ll be torn to pieces."

    Kaya taunted. His ability is no less than Yunhua, Yunlan''s sister. It can be said that things have a similar gathering.

    "You don''t need to worry about this."

    The dark night replied coldly. He also did not directly indicate his identity. In his opinion, this royal family has no family affection at all, but only the exchange of interests. If it weren''t for Alexis, he really didn''t want to stay here.

    "Whatever you want!"

    Moridoya snorted coldly. He didn''t exclude this guy from going to another world. It''s better to die where. He has seen a lot of arrogant and ambitious people like him.

    Shen Ye nodded to Alexis to indicate that she was waiting here, then turned and left.

    Alec hoped that the dark night would leave her back, and tears kept falling on her cheeks.

    Just then Ethan suddenly said, "Your Majesty, I''ve decided to risk sneaking into the overlapping world with my partner."

    There was an uproar at the scene.

    "Lord Ethan, think twice."

    "Yes, it''s too risky."

    ......

    Everyone at the scene was nervous, concerned and dissuaded. It was totally different from Shen Ye''s treatment.

    Even moridoya said to Ethan, "Mr. Ethan, don''t do this. It''s too rash."

    "Lord moridoya, we must go in. Blindly defending is only an expedient measure. Even if the support forces of the coalition government arrive, the greatest possibility is that this place will become a lasting battlefield. To end this disaster, we must destroy the legal array in the overlapping world and eliminate the overlap between the two worlds. If it goes well or has a chance, I will try my best to be captured by the Xingyuan empire The royals of the captives were rescued. "

    Ethan''s eyes were very firm and said without any fear.

    Moridoya was very moved and said to Ethan, "OK, Mr. Ethan, pay attention to safety during this trip. We are waiting for your triumph. Our Xingyuan empire will not forget your kindness."

    "You''re welcome."

    Ethan saluted moridoya and left with his companion.

    -----------------------------------

    In the office of the coalition government, the chairman of the old parliament is correcting the documents.

    A burst of rapid footsteps came, then the door was pushed open, and an official rushed in with a sweat on his forehead.

    "It''s not good for parliament to grow up."

    "What happened?"

    The chairman of the old Council asked expressionless.

    "Just half an hour ago, the void alien completely invaded the Xingyuan Empire and abducted many royal members of the Xingyuan empire. The Xingyuan empire is now in a comprehensive defensive state and requests the support of the alliance government."

    The officers rushed in and reported the information quickly.

    The old chairman''s face became more and more silent, and he fell into meditation. In fact, this is not the first bad news he received. Not only Xingyuan empire was attacked, but a series of great powers such as Longji Empire (super), Yunlong Empire (super), and theocratic Empire (super) were seriously attacked. There are not many cards he can play, but thanks to the impact on these big countries, they still have the power to fight at least one war.

    Finally, the chairman of the old Council said, "inform Osaka abidis that it is time for them to assemble their troops within 72 hours to support the Xingyuan Empire and never allow the invasion of the void alien."

    "Yes!"

    The official breathed a sigh of relief.

    "By the way, I remember Ethan seems to be in the Xingyuan Empire? Didn''t he help solve the matter of black fog city not long ago?"

    The chairman of the old Council asked with a very good memory.

    "Yes, but he..."

    "What happened to him."

    The chairman looked at the official in front of him and frowned slightly. The guy could not have had an accident. You know, the reason why the coalition government could recruit Ethan was that the chairman met Ethan personally and they had a long talk. Many misunderstandings were solved. It was because of that long talk that the chairman of Parliament appreciated Ethan more and more.

    "Lord Ethan went to the overlapping void alien area in spite of public opposition."

    The official hesitated to report.

    "Nonsense!"

    The look on Parliament''s long face is constantly changing.

    "What now?"

    "What can we do? It''s too late to do anything now. We can only see his life."

    .......

    ------------------------------------------?

    On the planet Xingyuan, the deep night appears in a dense jungle outside the overlapping boundary line.

    He looked at the overlapping area and found that the line was like the difference between heaven and hell. In the overlapping area, there are all kinds of ferocious skeleton residues everywhere, and they are full of gray dead gas.

    Shen Ye was about to go in when a voice shouted from behind.

    "Beiyu! Wait a minute."

    When Shen Ye heard the cry, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. It was incredible to turn around and look back. How did these guys come.

    The four of Ethan caught up, and they jumped to Shen Ye''s side.

    "Don''t be impulsive, Beiyu. I understand your mood, but going in rashly is death."

    "Lord Ethan, I know that."

    Shen Yegang said.

    Ethan reached out and slapped him heavily on the shoulder.

    "Don''t worry. Listen to me. We have also seen that your moving friendship with Princess Alexi is also touched by your persistence. Don''t worry, we will definitely help you. While destroying each other''s overlapping Dharma array, we will help you save people as much as possible."

    Shen Ye''s eyes stare at the boss, but his heart is full of tears. Can you help me dry my hair? I''ll just dive in and get people out by myself. As long as you don''t have bad luck and run into a void alien clan leader, you can get it easily.

    LAN Xiao looked at Shen Ye''s eyes and said with a smile: "Don''t be so surprised. What we said is true. But then, you should be prepared. You and Princess Alexi have too much difference in status, and your strength is too poor. You are destined to be ignored and blocked by all kinds of obstacles. However, don''t lose heart. We experienced the same thing with Ethan at the beginning, but we also overcome all kinds of difficulties together Difficult, constantly encourage and grow each other, and finally come together. "

    Qingliu on one side also opened his mouth to comfort Shen Ye and said, "believe yourself, one day your sincerity will move the Lord of moridoya."

    Shen Ye didn''t know what to say. He thought silently in his heart. I didn''t want to show my identity because I saw that guy moridoya was so snobbish. Otherwise, I would have jumped out and hit those forced faces. Of course, the most important thing is that Alexis didn''t intend to clarify Shen Ye''s identity at all. He can guess with his eyes closed that Alexis and moridoya feel the sense of sovereignty The situation must be terrible.

    "OK, I see."

 Chapter 884

    "Well, let''s get ready to enter the overlapping world."

    Ethan said with satisfaction.

    At this time, Gondor said, "Ethan, we can''t go in directly. I have a hunch that as long as we go in rashly, we will be noticed at the first time. Then we don''t have to do anything. We will be chased and killed everywhere!"

    Ethan took out five special bone rings from the space ring.

    "I know this. Don''t worry. I''ve been prepared for a long time. It''s made of the bones of the killed void alien monster. Wearing this bone ring can cover up our breath. Then I''m using magic to disguise our appearance and deceive those low-level void aliens. It shouldn''t be a big problem."

    Shen Ye looks at Ethan more and more differently. This guy is so awesome that it doesn''t matter what happens to him.

    Ethan gives the bone ring to Shen Ye.

    When they put on the ring, their breath was directly covered up and sent out a burst of dead breath.

    Then Ethan raised his hand and unleashed his strange stone ability.

    Everyone sent out a wave, which turned into a void alien in the form of a very empty person.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Good!"

    The five have no fear of crossing the overlapping line.

    At this time, in the center of a city composed of bones in the void boundary, in a temple.

    A huge virtual bone beast and a humanoid virtual man gather together!

    The first is an empty man composed of pale bones, with blue streamer flowing all over his body. Its face is infinitely close to human beings, and a pale gem condenses on its forehead. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a skeleton man wearing skeleton armor. It''s minluo, the deputy chief of the void family.

    This attack on the Xingyuan empire was under its general command.

    Mingluo turned to patrol all the people present and made a cold and thick voice.

    "I won''t talk more nonsense. No accidents are allowed in the operation of Xingyuan empire."

    "Yes."

    The members of the empty alien race in the presence opened their mouths one after another and responded with a whirling and low voice.

    At this time, the space was distorted for a while, and a virtual man with short body and black bones came out. He respectfully said to mingluo.

    "Lord mingluo, the human side can''t help sending experts to sneak in. The one who took the lead was the boy who broke our good deeds in black fog city."

    With a wave of his hand, the illusory image emerged. It was the five people of Shenye who disguised and lurked in. Ethan''s magic was useless at all. All their faces appeared.

    "Elder badsa, you did a good job."

    Pluto nodded and praised with satisfaction.

    "Lord mingluo, please allow me to take people and take them!"

    Badsa volunteered, and the pale flame in his eyes burned angrily. He was responsible for the city of black fog before.

    "Don''t worry. They just came in and are still near the overlapping line. It''s easy to scare the snake. They will only escape at that time. If I guess correctly, they came in for two purposes, one is to save people, the other is to destroy the overlapping array. Take the prisoners to the false overlapping array, prepare a trap and wait for them to come to the door Take all your qi. "

    Pluto gives orders in a low voice.

    At this time, another void alien elder, Justins, said with some worry.

    "Lord Melo, the leader called Ethan is very evil. I think it''s easy to have problems. Do you want to inform the Lord."

    "Elder Justins, when did you become so timid? No matter how evil he is, he is just an eight Star Warrior. Can''t Lao he and his people take such a mole? It''s a big joke to disturb the patriarch? Not to mention that the patriarch has more important things to do. If it delays the patriarch''s affairs , who can shoulder this responsibility? "

    Mingluo''s voice sank and was extremely unhappy, which was obviously not optimistic about it.

    "Lord mingluo, you are right."

    Justins and others lowered their heads one after another.

    "Take those humans in the form of my orders."

    "Yes!"

    The other nations in the void responded one after another.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s five people had entered the overlapping area. They were very careful and vigilant. Looking around, there were huge, bloated and empty bones everywhere.

    Ethan''s disguise is very effective. None of these virtual bones attacked them and ignored them directly.

    Not far away, there is a human city overlapped. The whole city was surrounded by monsters, but surrounded by empty alien monsters, they did not attack the city. They seemed to be constrained.

    But from time to time, people with mental breakdown rush out of the city in their cars. However, they rush out and are immediately torn to pieces by those virtual bones.

    Shen Ye looked at this scene, touched his chin and became more and more curious. It''s not like the style of void alien. What do they want to do?

    I don''t know why. Shen Ye always feels that these guys must be brewing some amazing conspiracy.

    "Where are we going now? Do you want to go to the city ahead to investigate?"

    LAN Xiao asked Ethan in a low voice.

    Ethan shook his head and replied, "no, according to my observation, the world we are in now is equivalent to the merger of the two worlds. Since human cities can be located on this land, there must be empty alien nests located on the land, but they should be hidden in the depths of the overlapping world. We have to go deep quickly."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded.

    So the five people moved quickly towards the depths, everything was very smooth, and there was no monster attack along the way. Five hours later, in the deep night, they stopped. In the distant sky, a bone city with countless white wailing souls came into their eyes.

    In the center of bone City, a pale light beam goes straight to the sky.

    "This should be their base camp."

    Gondor took a breath and said that although he has been haunting all kinds of dangerous areas with Ethan these years, he has never broken into the nest of an alien race.

    Qingliu looked worried. She said to Ethan, "I can feel that this bone city is very dangerous. Maybe there will be terror entrenched in it."

    The corners of Shen night''s mouth kept twitching. He raised his hands to agree with Qingliu. Even if he saw the city, he felt his back cold. It looks like a trap anyway. It''s too smooth to come in all the way. I can''t believe it until the dark night.

    "I know it''s dangerous, but if we have no choice. If we don''t destroy the overlapping Dharma array as soon as possible, countless innocent people will die. Otherwise, you pick me up outside and I''ll go in alone."

    Ethan said solemnly.

    "No, we have to advance and retreat together."

    LAN Xiao and others didn''t think back.

    Shen Yechang breathed out and said, "we all came here together. How can you let Lord Ethan take risks by yourself?"

    Ethan was also moved. He nodded heavily.

    "Well, let''s go!"

 Chapter 885

    Soon after, in the barren ancient city, Shen night five people hid behind a 100 meter high skeleton and took a breath.

    Not far away, a virtual man with only a bone mask and a head lantern in his hand is patrolling.

    Ethan lowered his voice and reminded: "those are virtual soul patrols. Although their fighting is not strong, they have strong vitality and can see through most of the camouflages. Once they find us, they will entangle us like shit plaster. Don''t let them notice."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye also feels some excitement. He hasn''t done such a thing for a long time.

    "Come with me."

    Ethan keenly grasped the gap and took them to the center of the city in the dark night. His perception is very keen. He can always avoid those more advanced virtual people and virtual bone beasts at the critical moment. It''s like opening and hanging.

    Shen Ye followed Ethan and observed him along the way, with a thoughtful look on his face.

    Before long, they came to the center of the city in the dark night. Looking at it from a distance, they could see a skeleton altar made of countless bones.

    A pale column of light in the center of the altar rushed into the sky. If there was no accident, it should be the array center.

    In addition, behind the altar, a bone column was erected, on which figures were bound. All the bound members of the royal family of Xingyuan Empire were on it.

    In front of the altar, there are two seven step and nine segment virtual bone beasts with a height of 100 meters, wearing pale bone masks and empty eyes, as if they were going to devour all living creatures.

    "The defense doesn''t seem to be very strict. There are only two seven step and nine section players who are more powerful."

    LAN Xiao said happily.

    "I don''t feel right. The defense is too weak."

    Ethan frowned slightly, and he was keenly aware of the difference.

    "Can it be because this is their base camp, so they relax their vigilance. After all, who would have thought that someone would dare to break here?"

    Qingliu observed again and again, but he didn''t notice anything strange, so he opened his mouth and said.

    At this time, Shen Ye glanced over and immediately noticed several hidden fluctuations in the nearby space. His heart sank. It was a trap.

    He just wanted to remind Ethan.

    Ethan suddenly changed his look, took out the holy blade and shouted, "this is a trap."

    At this time, the surrounding space was distorted, and the space was torn open by a pair of dead pale bone hands. Then two eight rank virtual bone beasts, covering the sky and the earth, up to kilometers, wearing a pale bone mask and burning white soul fire in both eyes, came out.

    These two virtual bone beasts are the high level of void alien ˇ¤ Baikui (level 8, section 3) and Hesa (level 8, section 5).

    At the same time, two virtual people, one tall and one short, also emerged. Among them, the shorter one was the void alien elder badsa (level 8, section 4). He looked at Ethan fiercely. There was a shocking wound on his bone head, which was cut by Ethan. The other empty man is the empty alien elder Justins (level 8, paragraph 6). He has been watching Ethan vigilantly since he came out.

    "It''s true that there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. You have to die. Ethan, today is your death day."

    Badsa glared at Ethan.

    Ethan didn''t panic too much. He looked very calm. This time it was really a little big. He was also very confused. He pretended very well and how he was found.

    But he couldn''t think of a clue for a moment, so he ignored badsa and turned to Shen Ye.

    "Beiyu, go and save people. Give it to us here. We''ll stop them."

    Shen Ye couldn''t help giving Ethan a thumbs up. This guy is tough enough. After all, there are only four people in Ethan. Ethan is eight stars and three segments, Lanxiao is seven stars and eight segments, gangduo is seven stars and ten segments, and Qingliu is seven stars and nine segments.

    Lanxiao, gangduo and Qingliu obviously have to deal with the dense virtual bone beasts around, which means that this guy has to pick four!

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t think Ethan was in tuoda. When he was on montexi planet, this guy showed a very tough side and beat the elders of the two abysses with seven stars and one cultivation.

    With his current strength, there should be no problem, so Shen Ye was not polite. He nodded.

    "OK, Lord Ethan, be careful."

    Then Shen Ye rushed to the captured hostages from the right.

    The four elders of badsa didn''t even look at Shen Ye, as if Shen Ye was an ant. What waves can a five-star Star Star Warrior turn over, not to mention the hostages? There is also an elder guarding it. Its strength in the past is no less than a moth flying into the fire to kill itself.

    "Let''s go up and take them."

    The four elders of badsa started in an instant.

    ......

    On the other side, Shen Ye came to the rear of the altar. Of course, there are also some six-star and seven star virtual bone beasts along the way. They want to stop him, but they are directly thrown away by him.

    The royal family members of Xingyuan Empire were bound on the bone pillar. They shouted excitedly when they saw Shen night.

    "Help us."

    Shen Ye directly ignores their request for help and walks towards a bone pillar on the right side. Angela is tied on it. She looks at Shen Ye who comes to save her. Her quiet face also shows a very surprised look. She thought of many possibilities. It was either Lord Ethan or an expert of Xingyuan Empire who came to save them. But I didn''t expect it was Alexis''s friend. There was a look of relief on her face. It seemed that Alexis had really read the right person.

    "Lord Angela, I''ll save you now."

    "Be careful."

    Angela suddenly showed a look of fear on her face and hurriedly reminded Shen Ye.

    The dark night stopped and looked around.

    From the ground skeleton pile, a virtual man with eight steps and four sections drilled out, and his ugly bone face gave out Jie laughter.

    "I thought it was a big mouse. Unexpectedly, it was a mole ant. It''s really boring!"

    Shen Ye''s face suddenly showed a playful expression.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Arrogance!"

    Gu lie, the empty alien elder in front of him, was angered. A mole ant was not afraid to see him, but his eyes were very mocking.

    Shen Ye didn''t talk nonsense with him. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

    Bone fierce looked like a Ling. Although he despised Shen night from the bottom of his heart, it won''t be big in battle. Since this guy is so confident, he should have two brushes, so he went into battle. As a result, nothing happened.

    Gu lie felt that he had been fooled.

    "Kill mole ants!"

    So Gu lie rushed to Shen Ye, but Shen Ye stood there without any evasion, but snapped his fingers again.

    Immediately, endless shadows directly enveloped this area, dragging the bone fracture into the shadow world.

    Just now, Shen Ye''s first snap of his fingers was actually a big illusion. But the magic was not aimed at Gu lie, but at the people captured behind him. In order not to let them see their battle, in the eyes of Angela and others, Shen night is now being chased by Gu lie and killed everywhere.

 Chapter 886

    However, after Gu lie was pulled close to the shadow world, he immediately faced a great enemy. He knew he had kicked hard.

    "Whose are you?"

    Gu lie stared at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye took out the sword of natural selection, and his breath burst out. The Ninth level of terror and pressure made Gu lie step back uncontrollably, and his face was shocked.

    "Nine stars!!"

    "It''s late!"

    Shen Ye rushed up in an instant and cut down with a sword towards Gu lie.

    Gu lie raises the bone blade to block!

    Click!

    The huge shock wave swept away, but all this was bound in the shadow world, and there was no movement from the outside.

    At this time, Gu lie knelt down directly, and his bones clucked all over his body,

    Gu lie''s face showed a face of anthropomorphic fear. He just wanted to escape, and countless shadows wrapped around him and bound him to death.

    "No!!"

    ......

    A few minutes later, the dark night retreated from the shadow world. With a satisfied look on his face, he killed the Gu lie in a rolling way. He not only didn''t lose too much power, but also absorbed a large amount of star power from him. This deal is really cost-effective.

    Shen Ye has some desire to kill in his heart. This desire becomes stronger and stronger with his strength. However, reason still restrained. The ghost knows whether the clan leader of the void alien is here. If he is here, he will die at that time.

    Then Shen Ye put away his weapons and untied the illusions of the people. He ran over in a panic, split the bone chains bound to anyagira and others, and said anxiously, "come on, come with me."

    "OK, OK, we''ll go with you."

    The captured Princess and Prince, as well as the lady, had a blank head and instinctively responded.

    So Shen Ye took the captured people to flee. In order to escape smoothly, Shen Ye used magic tricks on the virtual bone beasts encountered along the way to make them ignore their own people.

    On the other side, Ethan alone suppressed the four elders of the void alien race.

    "Dust crystal sandstorm!"

    Countless Gray Crystal dust covered the sky and the sun like a sandstorm.

    The four elders of badsa felt dangerous and wanted to escape from the crystal dust storm, but Ethan didn''t give them this chance at all.

    "Great gravity!"

    Special areas are developed, covering the four parts of badsa. Suddenly let their bodies sink and their movements become very slow, especially for the huge Baikui and heisa.

    "Damn it!"

    Black fiercely issued a low roar, four dozen and one, even so embarrassed.

    "Crystal explosion!"

    Ethan will not give the opportunity to respond to the and immediately launch its follow-up ability.

    The gray crystal powder suddenly turned into a hot red, the chain reaction exploded, and the mushroom cloud rose all over the sky.

    Basad and others rushed out of the explosion and glared angrily at Ethan.

    "Damn it!"

    Ethan had no fear on his face, and his blood was boiling.

    "Damn it, it''s you. You invaded our homes for no reason and killed so innocent people. It''s an unforgivable crime."

    "Tut Tut, it''s really funny. If you want to say who is the most evil in the world, it''s you humans. And don''t be arrogant. You really think you won!"

    Basad suddenly burst up, waved the bone blade in his hand, and frantically cut off Ethan''s head.

    Justins suddenly changed his face and shouted, "bashad, be careful!"

    Ethan shook his body, waved the holy blade and turned into a streamer to meet Basad.

    The two go hand in hand.

    Click! Bashad was directly cut off at the waist.

    Ethan was about to give bashad a fatal attack when a broken void sounded.

    "Little mole ants dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat. It''s like looking for their own death!"

    A pale beam of light, full of the smell of destruction, thundered past.

    Ethan''s face changed and raised his holy blade to block!

    Boom!

    Ethan hit the ground like a meteor, hitting deep pits one by one.

    "Ethan!"

    LAN Xiao shouted anxiously when they saw this scene.

    Ethan scrambled up from the pit, his eyes fixed on the air in front of him.

    At this time, the air was twisted, and the vice clan leader of the void alien, mingluo, came out with a very gloomy look.

    "Lord melo."

    Bashad bowed his head in shame after his body was reorganized. If Lord mingluo hadn''t acted in time just now, he would be in danger. Even if he could barely carry it, half his life would be lost.

    Justins and other three people also fell silent one after another. It was really a shame to fight like this.

    Four dozen and one was almost killed by the other party.

    "A bunch of waste! Even a human can''t take it down, and people have saved the prisoners."

    Pluto''s cold voice had a strong sense of killing.

    "How could it be? Isn''t elder Gu lie guarding?"

    Justins and other elders were also very surprised.

    Ethan was relieved to hear this. The northern fish is really awesome. It really helps people to escape. It''s a bit of a harvest.

    It seems impossible to destroy the overlapping array today. And it is estimated that he will die here, he said to LAN Xiao.

    "You withdraw! I''ll break the back."

    "No, we are born together, and we will die together."

    LAN Xiao withdrew to Ethan''s side with no fear in his eyes.

    Ethan was also moved and anxious. He shouted, "believe me. When you leave, I''ll leave."

    "Do you really think this is your home? Come and go if you want. No one wants to go today, the realm of nothingness!"

    Mingluo was annoyed by Ethan''s words. His introverted breath spread wildly. At the same time, a special spatial wave spread, covering the whole area in an instant.

    At this time, Shen night appeared in the shadow not far away. He differentiated a separate body and sent anyagira and others out. He turned back with some uneasiness. Sure enough, as he predicted, there was a stronger presence hiding in the dark.

    But Shen Ye didn''t expect that this time he ran into the Deputy patriarch of the void alien, Ming Luo, an old acquaintance.

    It''s very clear how abnormal this guy is. At the beginning, he just separated a spirit and almost killed kit and himself. Although Shen Ye''s strength has increased greatly, he still has no confidence to kill each other.

    And the key point is that Shen Ye is not sure whether there is a stronger presence behind the scenes, so he did not take the initiative.

    Pluto raised his right hand. The space in front of it was extremely distorted, and then a dark blue ninth order star with special inscriptions on the whole surface automatically emerged and fell into Pluto''s hands.

    Ethan saw the sword, his forehead was blue and his face was angry.

    "Ninth order starware ˇ¤ blade of void!"

    "Oh, you know this weapon. If I guessed right, you should be the descendant of those ruined old guys."

 Chapter 887

    Seeing Ethan''s angry look, the pale flame in his eyes became more vigorous, and he saw through Ethan''s life experience at a glance.

    In fact, at the beginning of the establishment of the alliance government, there were 36 heroes, of which 24 fell, and the remaining 12 became cosmic nobles. However, the 24 fallen heroes do not mean that their descendants will die completely. Some of them are still inherited, but the inheritors can''t afford to bear the burden, or their blood is thin. The most typical representatives, Xia family, BELIX family (Xiaoya family) and Ethan, are the descendants of the 24 fallen heroes.

    Therefore, they are promoted to the Ninth level, and many of them belong to blood atavism. And the body of the nine stars in the deep night is also derived from it.

    This void blade was used by Ethan''s ancestral hero, but later it died in the hands of the void alien clan leader. Finally, the weapon fell into the hands of Pluto. This weapon is not in the weapon list of the alliance government. Basically, no one knows it. However, because Ethan recognized it at a glance and was so angry, Pluto guessed Ethan''s identity.

    "Give me back my weapon!"

    For a moment, Ethan''s head was dazzled by anger and rushed to mingluo angrily.

    "Die!"

    Pluto raised the empty blade in his hand and swept it with a sword.

    Click!

    After rushing back, Ethan was cut directly with the space.

    "Ethan!"

    LAN Xiao was stunned and shouted.

    However, Ethan was cut into a virtual shadow and disappeared. What was hit was a fake body.

    Mingluo''s mouth rose slightly, shook the empty blade in his hand, and the surrounding space centered on it directly reversed, emerging one vortex after another.

    On his right, Ethan suddenly appeared.

    Mingluo folded his body and kicked Ethan directly on the chest.

    Ethan just flew out.

    Mingluo''s body swayed and appeared behind Ethan who flew out with another foot.

    Ah~~

    Ethan made a dull, painful sound.

    Like an illusion, Pluto constantly changed his position in the sky and kicked seventeen feet in a row.

    Finally, he collected his strength and kicked Ethan on the chest.

    Whew~~

    Ethan crashed into the ground of the skeleton, and blood kept spitting out of his mouth. He didn''t know how many ribs were broken. It was as miserable as it was.

    Mingluo took a step forward, and his figure twisted and disappeared.

    In front of Ethan the next second.

    "Is that it? Is it the descendant of a hero? It''s ridiculous."

    He looked down at Ethan, who fell to the ground, as if he were looking down at an mole ant.

    "Ethan!"

    Seeing this scene, LAN Xiao rushed up with all his life to save Ethan.

    However, mingluo just raised his left hand, and the invisible space cage directly imprisoned LAN Xiao.

    The four elders of bashad stood behind to watch the play all the way. They didn''t mean to fight at all. In front of Lord mingluo, these guys are a group of mole ants.

    Lord Melo can crush them in minutes.

    Mingluo stepped on Ethan''s chest, raised the empty blade in his hand, and made a hellish sound.

    "Since you want this sword so much, let''s send you to hell with this sword."

    Ethan was angry and unwilling to stare at mingluo.

    Shen night saw this scene, his face sank and didn''t wait!

    However, when Shen Ye was about to save Ethan, a miracle happened.

    Shen Ye''s eyes almost fell out.

    I saw that the ninth order Star Instrument in mingluo''s hand, the void blade, suddenly ran away, and the whole void blade kept emitting dark blue thunder.

    Pluto screamed in pain. His right hand was in great pain and he just let go.

    At this time, the blade of void burst a dimensional shock wave.

    Directly shake the mingluo out, and then the whole empty blade falls directly on Ethan''s palm.

    Ethan grabbed the blade of the void and climbed up with great difficulty.

    Shen Ye''s mouth can''t close. What''s this? The enemy''s weapons bite back. The divine soldiers recognize the Lord!

    When the four elders of Basad saw the sudden change, they rushed to the head of the Ming Luo clan and asked, "are you all right, deputy head?"

    "It''s really interesting that you don''t have to intervene in your affairs. No wonder they say you''re evil. You''re really evil. Even my weapons can be controlled, but so what! I can kill you!"

    The fire of the spirit in the eyes of Pluto was burning very vigorously. You can see that he was really angry.

    Ethan kept panting, his head turned quickly, and there was a sharp pain in his viscera.

    He knew his injury very well. Even if he took the other party''s weapon, he was not mingluo''s opponent at all, let alone four elders behind him.

    Just when Ethan was helpless and ready to fight to the death.

    Suddenly, the nothingness field of Pluto was suddenly cut open!

    "Who!"

    Mingluo turned his head in anger.

    Shen Ye came in through the crack.

    Ethan was also moved when he saw Shen Ye coming in, but he blamed himself more. It was clear that Beiyu had saved people and escaped, but he ran back again.

    "Beiyu, you shouldn''t have come back. You''re really stupid. I know you want to live and die with us, but there''s no need to make unnecessary sacrifices. Hey, forget it. It''s so far. I won''t say anything. I really see you as a good brother."

    Shen Ye twitched his face and coughed.

    "Sorry, you made a mistake. I didn''t come back to die together. I came back to save you."

    Ethan is also a little confused. He doesn''t know what''s going on.

    "Arrogant human! Dare to despise Lord mingluo!"

    Bashad volunteered to rush to Shen Ye, raised his bone sword, and cut off Shen Ye''s head with a powerful blow.

    "Be careful, Beiyu." Ethan and others shouted in surprise.

    However, Shen Ye was indifferent. His harmless eyes suddenly became very cold. He stood still, and a breath of terror spread. He activated the lucky stone and drew out the natural selection sword at the same time.

    The bone sword in bashad''s hand was directly cut off for no reason!

    "How possible!"

    Basad was so shocked that he couldn''t believe he would make such a low-level mistake.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to figure it out. Shen night waved the sword of natural selection, which directly split Basad in half from beginning to end.

    Then Shen Ye stretched out his hand, and countless star powers and spirits poured out of Basad''s body and penetrated into Shen Ye''s left hand. In an instant, he drained Basad and could not die again.

    The scene was incomparably shocking.

    This sudden change, even Pluto didn''t react.

    LAN Xiao and others looked at the falling bashad, covered their mouth and looked incredulous. The existence of the eighth rank of the void alien elder was killed face to face. It was like killing a chicken.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Ming Luo stared at Shen Ye like a great enemy.

    Shen Ye''s appearance began to degenerate and restore its original appearance. He smiled at mingluo and said, "old friend, we meet again."

    "It''s you!"

    When Pluto saw the moment of the dark night, he was like a tiger trampled on its tail.

 Chapter 888

    "I''m right. In other words, Lord mingluo, you haven''t made much progress and are still so weak. Now you can''t even keep your main weapon. It''s really funny. In addition, I''ve observed for a long time. Your clan leader should not be here, which means I can hunt you heartily."

    Shen Ye said recklessly.

    Mingluo''s heart sank, and his face became colder and colder. But the heart is more and more vigilant. This guy hides himself, pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, and should be aiming at himself.

    "It depends on whether you have that ability. Be careful if your teeth burst."

    Mingluo raised his hand and pulled out a pale Benming bone sword directly from his cervical spine.

    "Then try."

    Deep night looks like a light wind and light clouds. In fact, his heart is very dignified. Although mingluo is the weakest Deputy clan leader of the void alien, his power can''t be despised.

    Pluto''s mouth opened slightly and sent out a low roar. The surrounding space was twisting, and he madly injected strength into the bone sword in his hand.

    The whole bone sword was full of countless sad souls, and twisted faces made a painful wail.

    In an instant, mingluo turned into a streamer and rushed to the dark night.

    Shen Ye is not willing to be weak, so he frantically injects power into the natural selection sword and rushes up.

    The two directly collide with each other.

    Click!

    The whole nothingness was directly shattered and a huge shock wave swept away.

    Ethan suddenly recovered. He appeared in front of LAN Xiao and blocked the aftershock for them.

    Wait until the shock wave of the explosion is over.

    Mingluo and Shenye step back involuntarily. They stare at each other.

    The whole barbarian city was also cut in half by the shock wave.

    Pluto''s face changed constantly. This damn night ruined his good things twice. He really hates Shen Ye and really wants to kill him. But after the collision just now, he is also a ghost. This guy''s strength has soared to such a terrible level. His spirit almost crushed this guy in the demon ancestor''s grave before, but now he has become equal. Worst of all, his main weapon was out of control and taken away.

    Besides, Pluto also read Shen Ye''s information. This guy is very famous recently. He even defeated the separation of the angel family beloga.

    You know, even when you are at the peak, you may not be able to beat beloga''s separation.

    If it goes on like this, it may really fall here.

    So with a wave of his decisive hand, mingluo couldn''t count the empty bone beasts in an instant. It was like the tide sweeping towards the dark night.

    "Let''s go!"

    Mingluo resolutely gave up fighting with Shen Ye. He will write down this account.

    Shen Ye saw this scene, his expression didn''t change much, but his heart was ecstatic and successfully frightened the other party.

    As for these cannon fodder empty bone beasts, he was not afraid at all at night. He raised his hand to cover the sky and the earth, and the shadow spread and hanged wildly.

    Shen Ye directly feeds the war by fighting and absorbs all the dead virtual bone beasts.

    In less than ten minutes, if the tide strikes, all the virtual bones will be killed, and Shen night will stand on the bone mountain where the bones are piled up.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and calmed down his madness. His whole body was immediately very comfortable. This action not only did not lose any power, but successfully made his star power break through from the peak of nine star section 2 to nine star section 3. The elders of the two virtual bones are fat!

    Shen Ye raised his hand and took out the mixed material from the space ring. He used Alchemy to refine all the bones present and melt them into the material in his hand.

    The whole battlefield was swept clean by the deep night.

    Then Ethan and the four came over.

    Ethan greeted Shen Ye with an excited expression.

    "You are Lord Shen Ye."

    Shen Ye turns to look at Ethan with an awkward smile.

    "Lord Ethan."

    "Lord Shen Ye, you''re killing me. You''re my idol! I didn''t expect to see you here. I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you. It turns out that Beiyu is you. I''m not confident enough to guide you."

    Ethan said with great shame.

    "Don''t say that, Lord Ethan. You are my idol."

    Shen Ye turns around and licks Ethan hard. This guy is possessed by fate and exists like a demon! When TM is dying, he can turn the weapons in the enemy''s hands into his own weapons.

    Ethan was also stunned. He hurriedly said, "Lord Shen Ye, you''re joking. I''ve been pursuing your footsteps and taking you as the wind vane of my life!"

    "No, no, you are the real star of hope and the son of destiny. I admire you very much."

    .....

    A funny scene appeared. Shen Ye and Ethan stood there, flattering each other and adding to each other.

    The three of LAN Xiao smiled dumbly when they looked at the scene.

    "Lord Shen Ye, don''t be modest. If you continue to praise Ethan, Ethan will be uneasy when he sleeps at night. You know, he takes you as a target and keeps trying to catch up."

    LAN Xiao said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    Shen Ye coughed awkwardly and then replied.

    "Well, we''re not polite. We''re all our own people. Listen to me. The reason why I pretend to be like this and don''t show my true face is to better hunt high-level aliens. After all, the alliance government is attacked. As a member of the alliance, I''m duty bound. I must do my best for the alliance government and all the affected people. But you We also know that my identity is sensitive. There are too many high-level aliens staring at me, so I can''t walk openly. So I finally use the identity of Beiyu. I hope you can understand it and help me keep a secret and don''t tell others. "

    "Lord Shen Ye, you don''t have to explain. I understand, I understand!"

    Ethan replied with a solemn face.

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Thank you."

    "By the way, Lord Shen Ye, you are so strong. Why did Ethan help you advance to cultivation before?"

    LAN Xiao asked in some doubt.

    "How can LAN Xiao talk to Lord Shen Ye like this? Lord Shen Ye must have had to."

    Ethan hurriedly interrupted LAN Xiao''s words.

    "Oh, this! I''m really sorry. You also hurt me in the last battle and haven''t recovered yet. Now I have to bring the injury out because of the tense situation. There''s no time for me to recover. So I wanted to recover with Ethan''s special ability. I lied in special circumstances. Please forgive me!"

    Shen Ye had an idea and said nonsense.

    "I see."

    LAN Xiao suddenly realized.

    Ethan quickly said to Shen Ye, "it''s my honor to help Shen Ye heal. I use the time stone. If this stone can help Shen Ye, I''ll give it to you."

    "This is not very good. How can such a precious thing be given casually."

    Although Shen Ye was very excited, he refused because it was too precious. You know, the strange stone of time is one of the most precious among many strange stones.

    "What''s wrong with this? If Lord Shen Ye hadn''t done it, I would have died long ago. Not to mention the blessing of Lord Shen Ye, I successfully took back the void blade of my ancestors. Please accept it."

    "But you gave me the strange stone. What do you use?"

    "Lord Shen, you don''t know something. It''s just one of my abilities. You don''t have to bear too much burden. It''s an honor for me to help you all my life." Ethan replied sincerely.

    "Well, since you have said so, I don''t respect you."

    Shen Ye finally couldn''t help but accept it. This strange stone of time is what he needs most now.

    At this time, the earth began to shake violently.

    Shen Ye''s face changed slightly. He said to Ethan and others: "it''s not good. The void alien is lifting the overlapping Dharma array. Soon the two worlds will be separated. Let''s go out first."

    "Good!"

    Ethan and others quickly responded.

 Chapter 889

    At the edge of the overlapping area of stars and planets, five figures came out from inside, fell on the ground and appeared.

    It was Shen Ye''s five people who ran out. They turned around and looked back.

    The overlapping space is separated, but only the land polluted by dead gas returns, and the cities originally located on the land are missing. Due to the separation of the active control of the void aliens, it is naturally impossible for them to escape from the humans trapped in the city.

    Seeing this scene, Ethan looked deeply sad.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand, patted Ethan on the shoulder and said, "the war is so cruel. You have tried your best. At least the crisis of Xingyuan Empire has been lifted temporarily, and the sacrifice of a few people is inevitable."

    Ethan nodded back.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you''re right."

    At this time, Ethan raised his right hand and focused, and then a transparent strange stone appeared in his hand.

    Shen Ye saw at a glance that this is an epic stone.

    "Lord Shen Ye, give it to me."

    Shen Ye took over, but did not absorb it for the first time, but said to Ethan, "Ethan, you should think about it. This is an epic time stone, very precious. If you lose this stone, maybe your combat effectiveness will be affected."

    Ethan stroked the empty blade in his hand and replied carelessly: "It doesn''t matter. I still have many strange stones. Moreover, these strange stones only play an auxiliary role for me. I can''t play their role 100% at all, so it doesn''t mean much to me. Compared with the blessing of Lord Shen night, it''s the most important for me that I can recapture the blade of emptiness. This weapon is the symbol of our family, and I have never dreamed of it I didn''t expect to get it back. Not to mention that you saved me. Take this time stone. "

    Shen Ye heard the corners of his mouth twitching and lying in the trough. How many strange stones are there on this guy, and how tricky his main strange stones are!

    In the deep night, when his heart was filled with emotion, suddenly Ethan''s empty blade seemed to be activated, and suddenly burst into a bright light.

    An extremely complex Dharma array emerged at Ethan''s feet.

    Shen Ye was also stunned by the sudden strange appearance

    At this time, the surging power gushed out of the blade of emptiness and directly poured into Ethan''s body.

    Shen Ye immediately reacted and stared at the boss.

    "Inheritance!"

    Ethan also looked stunned. His strength soared and his breath became more and more terrible.

    His accomplishments kept rising. In the blink of an eye, he had eight stars and nine sections.

    Eight stars and ten sections!

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye feels that his breathing is not smooth. It''s just that people are more popular than people.

    The next second, Ethan''s successful breakthrough entered the nine stars section. At this time, the violent power began to slowly introvert.

    Ethan looked at his cultivation and promotion, and his face also showed a look of great joy. He successfully stepped into the ranks of the nine star section.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard. This guy is really a demon. This can be passed on.

    "Congratulations."

    "This is your blessing, Lord Shen night. Otherwise, I won''t get the inheritance of my ancestors."

    Ethan replied happily.

    "Hehe, it''s all small things. Let''s go back first."

    Shen Ye''s smile is a little unnatural. He has a strong hunch that Ethan''s inheritance is absolutely advanced, and it is still a segmented inheritance, just like Xiaoya''s. However, it is much more advanced than Xiaoya''s inheritance. In the first stage, he has stepped into the nine stars. It is estimated that Ethan''s strength will soar when he grows up for a period of time and fully conforms to the inheritance.

    "Well, it is estimated that the Lord of moridoya, they are all waiting for us."

    Ethan nodded in a good mood.

    Soon after, Shen Ye and Ethan returned to the palace of Xingyuan city. At this time, ayagira and other royal members returned under Shen Ye''s separate escort. They were crying with joy and hugging their relatives.

    At this time, Shen Ye several people walked into the hall.

    Moridoya greeted Ethan excitedly, took Ethan''s hand, and said excitedly, "thank you, Lord Ethan, for helping me, not only save my wife and children, but also relieve the crisis of our Xingyuan empire. You are the blessing and hero of our Xingyuan empire!"

    All officials in the hall also echoed and praised, "Lord Ethan is so great that he is simply a hero among heroes."

    .......

    Shen Ye stood by with his hands in his pockets. He didn''t care at all. He didn''t intend to fight for any credit.

    At this time, she hugged Angela and alekshi looked at the dark night with red eyes.

    Shen Ye smiled at her and nodded slightly to show her not to be sad. Everything was over.

    At this time, Ethan suddenly shook his head and explained to the Lord of moridoya: "Your Majesty, you misunderstood. It is Mr. Beiyu who saved your wife and children this time, and it is Mr. Beiyu who really lifted the crisis."

    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar. Everyone looked at Shen Ye with a strange expression. Is Shen Ye the body? Can you still be a hero this time? It''s ridiculous. To hang up is to help escort someone back.

    But after all, Ethan said this. No one opened his mouth so foolishly to refute Ethan. Isn''t this hitting Ethan in the face.

    Shen Ye is also stunned. Why did this guy throw himself out?

    Moridoya coughed to ease the embarrassment. After another look at the dark night, he said to Ethan: "Lord Ethan, I know what you mean. You want to help Beiyu and help him set up a good image and achievements. But the situation is one by one. Although Mr. Beiyu is excellent, it is impossible between him and Alexis. I also hope you can know yourself, Mr. Beiyu. We all know who is the real hero."

    "Your Majesty, I''m not kidding. It''s Mr. Beiyu who saved your wife and daughter. The greatest hero to solve this crisis is also Mr. Beiyu."

    Ethan didn''t want to accept credit under a false name at all. He was very sure and retorted.

    Shen Ye keeps winking at Ethan. Stop talking. Besides, I''m going to show my stuffing.

    Moridoya frowned and said angrily, "Lord Ethan, you''re wrong. Just rely on him. It''s a big joke! If you say he gave a hand, it''s almost the same."

    "Your Majesty moridoya, please pay attention to your words. You are not allowed to say that about Mr. Beiyu. He is my idol. I will never allow anyone to slander him."

    The opposite of Ethan Yi''s righteous words.

    Moridor Arden was so stupid that he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.

    Everyone in the hall also looked at each other.

    Shen Ye slapped himself in the face and shouted helplessly.

    "Ethan."

    When Ethan heard Shen Ye''s words, he immediately reacted. He was too excited, which might damage Lord Shen Ye''s affairs, so he said to moridoya.

 Chapter 890

    "Sorry, I was too excited just now. But I still insist on my words. Please forgive me for leaving first."

    With that, Ethan apologized to moridoya, turned to Shen Ye and said goodbye solemnly.

    "Mr. Beiyu, I have to go back to my family first and take my ancestors'' weapons back. I believe my dead grandfather will be very happy to hear this news."

    "Well, OK, take your time."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    After saying goodbye to Shen Ye, Ethan turns around and leaves with LAN Xiao.

    With Ethan''s departure, the atmosphere in the hall became more and more strange, and everyone whispered.

    Moridoya''s expression is also changing. Is Beiyu Ethan''s idol? He saved people? He solved the crisis?

    Is this true? Ethan made it up.

    Moridoya was more and more uncertain, but logically, it was impossible.

    He has never heard of Beiyu. He is not famous at all. The most important thing is that the power fluctuation emitted by him is only a five-star Star Warrior.

    Shen Yechang breathed out. He didn''t want to be seen as a monkey. Things here have been solved almost. It''s time to go.

    So Shen night came to moridoya.

    Moridoya watched as he came to the deep night and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. If this guy is really the greatest hero as Ethan said, he really needs to thank each other, but reason tells him that it is impossible.

    Shen Ye didn''t make moridor too embarrassed. He said directly: "I''m here to say goodbye to your majesty. Of course, I know you don''t like me and object to my affair with Alexis. This is normal and I can understand. After all, for the upper class nobles, it''s such a reality. But I still have a few words for you. I hope you can listen to it. I hope you can care more about yourself sometimes as an ordinary father Your children, respect their wishes. Although you can''t get the best benefits, at least your children will be happy, and maybe you will get unexpected gains. "

    Shen Ye said that before moridoya could speak, he saluted him, turned and walked to Alexi with a bright smile.

    "Be happy, isn''t this a happy ending? I''ll go first. Remember to call me if you have anything."

    "Well, thank you."

    Alexis took a deep breath, then smiled happily at Shen Ye and nodded.

    Then Shen night turned freely and left under the gaze of everyone.

    -------------------------------------

    The next day, in the vast starry sky, an ordinary transport spacecraft was sailing at high speed.

    In the cabin of the ship, Shen night Sat by the window, holding his chin in one hand and his mobile phone in the other hand.

    What happened during this period makes Shen Ye realize that he can''t continue like this. He must finish Xiaoya''s affairs as soon as possible, which is the biggest wish of his life. He originally planned to wait for tirnano nightmare star''s return and get the money to propose marriage to the BELIX family.

    But now he made up his mind that he would come to the house no matter whether he had money or not, and try his best to persuade their family not to embarrass Xiaoya.

    Therefore, he is now going to the Takki empire. However, because the Takki empire is in a state of war, there is no direct ship. Therefore, Shen night took this ordinary transport ship to a secondary planet near the Takki empire.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye dialed his father''s phone.

    Dudu~~

    A busy tone sounded.

    Shen Ye heard the busy tone and felt his forehead and skull. He had been on the phone all night. He couldn''t get through.

    Of course, Shen Ye also called the family and asked. The feedback was that Shen Xuan and his troops were encircling and suppressing scattered aliens in all remote corners of Qiyun empire.

    The more anxious you are, the more you can''t find people. Suck is not enough.

    Forget it, let''s go by ourselves.

    Shen Ye sighed. In fact, he is also in a virtual panic. You know, when Xiaoya was with herself, she was very unhappy with her family and even broke up with her. Although she is stronger now, it is estimated that she will not give too many good looks.

    After all, the object of marriage in other people''s original ideal is the noble cosmic aristocracy.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and began to inquire about the information about the BELIX family to find out the situation of their family. There is a saying that knows yourself and the enemy and wins every battle!

    Time goes by, an hour later.

    Shen Ye has a painful expression on his face. He is stunned that he can''t find the information about the BELIX family.

    He didn''t believe in evil, so Shen night opened the Star Tower intelligence center and prepared to spend money to buy it.

    As a result, a prompt box pops up as soon as you search for the word BELIX.

    "Tip, this information enjoys special confidentiality and can only be unlocked with the special authority of the military headquarters. Please understand!"

    Shen Ye saw the feedback information and looked helpless. There was no play. The confidentiality of this family is too high. It needs the highest authority of the military headquarters to access it.

    Three days later, just as the spacecraft was about to arrive at Kalon, the dark night turned into a shadow, left the spacecraft and appeared in the vast starry sky.

    He''s going to fly directly to the Taki empire. He''s never done this before. Just give it a try today!

    Shen Ye concentrated, mobilized his star power, instantly turned into a purple streamer and rushed to the distant starry sky.

    A few hours later, Shen night saw a pure mechanical giant planet from a distance.

    The whole planetary surface is made of steel, which is a Planetary Fortress. A large number of ships, large fortresses and even planetary railguns are deployed on its surface.

    Its scale and grandeur are no less than Xia Zhixing.

    Shen Ye''s eyelids jumped when he saw the steel planet. It is also a super empire. The Taki empire is more than one level better than the Xingyuan empire.

    In fact, the Taki Empire has continuously strengthened its own strength in recent years. Its purpose is also very simple. It is to imagine that one day, we can regain the glory of our ancestors and step back into the ranks of cosmic aristocrats.

    Of course, this is just their wishful thinking. In fact, their inside information is much worse than the cosmic aristocracy.

    Shen night didn''t think much. He launched the power of his hidden robe and disappeared.

    Then he flew towards the city of Taki at high speed.

    A moment later, the dark night fell quietly on a giant mechanical Sky City suspended in mid air. The whole city is full of steel buildings, roaring cars and illusory holographic advertisements. For a moment, it seems to be in a future city of science and technology.

 Chapter 891

    Shen night appeared in the bustling street corner, looked up at the city and sighed sincerely.

    "I''m still here. I''ll finally come to this step."

    This is very similar to the experience of Shen Ye in previous lives, but this Shen Ye will never shrink back.

    "Come on."

    Shen night took a deep breath and made up his mind. In fact, before, Shen night was more or less a bit of resistance and retreat, so it has been delayed until now. But if he doesn''t do it earlier, he may still leave regret in the future. That''s what he fears and worries most, although it''s just intuition.

    "Hey ~"

    At this time, a young couple came over from the deep night, talking and laughing.

    Shen Ye quickly stopped them and asked, "excuse me, can you ask the way?"

    "You are an outsider, yes."

    In front of the young couple, the quality is very high, and they replied enthusiastically.

    "Do you know where BELIX''s house is?"

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, the young men and women in front of them suddenly looked silly, a little incredible. Looking at Shen Ye, they stuttered.

    "Why do you ask this?"

    "Don''t get me wrong. I went to visit my friends."

    Shen Ye quickly explained.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, the young couple immediately showed more respect to Shen Ye. They quickly told Shen Ye.

    "My Lord, the BELIX family is in the center of the city, on the right side of the palace! It''s very conspicuous and easy to find. You can recognize it at a glance."

    "OK, thank you."

    Shen Yelian hurriedly thanked.

    "If nothing happens, let''s go first."

    The young couple replied somewhat restrained. You know, the BELIX family is the foundation of the Taki empire. The Taki empire is different from other empires in one thing. The greatest power of the Taki empire is not the leader of the Taki Empire, but the BELIX family. Because the royal family of the Takki empire was also separated from this family, and the members of the BELIX family were all over the military headquarters of the coalition government. In a way, it controls much more troops than the royal family of the Taki empire.

    After asking for the address, Shen Ye walked towards the center of the city.

    Soon he found the house of the BELIX family, which was as conspicuous and easy to find as the couple said.

    In fact, the residence of the BELIX family is side by side with the imperial palace. The scale and luxury of its buildings are no less than that of the imperial palace. To put it mildly, it is a replica of the imperial palace.

    Shen Ye looked at the empty hand and was a little tangled. Did he come to the door empty handed?

    But I don''t know what to bring with me.

    After struggling for a while, Shen Ye''s heart was horizontal, and he walked directly to the gate of the BELIX family residence with his own appearance.

    As soon as he reached the gate, Shen Ye was stopped by two men wearing heavy mechanical armor.

    "This is the BELIX family residence. No people are allowed to come near!"

    "I''m here to visit your master."

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    "Presumptuous, who is the owner of our house? Do you have an invitation?"

    "Well, this one doesn''t."

    "No, please come back."

    "No, no, please tell me it''s dark night and sincerely come to visit your master."

    Shen Ye quickly explained.

    At present, two big men guard Shen Ye. When they hear Shen Ye''s name, their eyes change and look up and down at Shen Ye''s appearance.

    "Are you a deep night?"

    "Yes!"

    Shen Ye was afraid that the two guards would not believe it, so he took out the Nine Star Warrior badge from the space ring.

    Seeing Shen Ye''s badge, the two guards changed their look and quickly said to Shen Ye.

    "Just a moment."

    Then one of the guards hurried into the mansion.

    Shen Ye stood at the door and waited quietly, thinking that fame was really useful. If you change to the previous one, you may not even have the opportunity to report.

    Ten minutes later, the guard ran back and said apologetically to Shen Ye.

    "I''m sorry, Lord Shen Ye. Our master is not here. You''d better come another day."

    Shen Ye was also very disappointed when he heard this. It was obviously a word of evasion. He didn''t want to see himself.

    "No, I really came to visit in good faith. Can you accommodate me?"

    "It''s not that we are incompatible, but that our master is really not here."

    "The rest of the family can''t be absent."

    "No, sir Shen Ye, you''d better go back first. Come back another day. There''s really no one in our family now."

    The guard man patiently explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye saw that the other party insisted so much and left with a helpless face. But this is also what he expected. It has been very sad since ancient times.

    Forget it. Try again. You can''t break through and conflict.

    The relationship is already very bad. Don''t come all the way. The relationship has not been repaired, but has become worse.

    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Shen Ye''s mind. Yes, find someone to help.

    Looking at the back of Shen Ye''s departure, the left guard looked curiously at the guard who went in to report.

    "Elder brother, don''t people in the family see Lord Shen Ye?"

    "How can I see that the clan mother is in the Imperial Palace, and it''s not appropriate to inform her. The owner and the old clan leader are not at home, and the other elders are not at home. I ran in just now and couldn''t find a reporter. I ran out after a turn. I didn''t tell him to come back another day. What do you say?"

    "That makes sense! You''re smart, brother."

    ......

    -------------------------------------

    In a clean ward of Longji City Central Hospital, Dover KITT was wrapped with bandages, hanging bottles in his hands and sticking various instruments and wires on his body. It was as miserable as it was.

    Galedos, with his right hand in plaster, almost turned into rotten meat, stood beside the bed with a black nose and a swollen face, looking at dovekit.

    Dover KITT slowly opened his eyes.

    "Are you okay?"

    Garridos said excitedly when he saw dorferkitt wake up.

    "It''s all right. I can''t die yet. It''s a shame."

    Dover KITT bit his teeth and got up half lying.

    "I don''t blame you. That old guy is really strong. I''ve been beaten half to death. It''s good if you can get back your life."

    Said garridos, shaking his head and sighing.

    "Father, what''s the situation now?"

    Dover KITT asked worried.

    "The situation is not optimistic, but thanks to the reinforcements of the cosmic aristocrats, the situation that was about to collapse has been stabilized again, but the situation is still not optimistic."

    "What now? Hiss ~ ~"

    Dover KITT was also anxious. For a time, he affected the wound of his body and couldn''t help taking a breath.

    "Don''t move. It''s good if you can wake up. Your injury is very serious. Don''t take care of the rest."

    Galedos said helplessly.

    Just as garridos and Dover KITT and his son were talking in a low voice.

    Suddenly, the cell phone next to Dover KITT suddenly rang.

 Chapter 892

    Dover KITT squinted at the caller number displayed on his mobile phone. He was also very surprised that he called in the dark night.

    "It''s a dark night."

    "Why is this boy calling?"

    Galedos was very confused.

    "There must be nothing good. Wait a minute. I remember this guy can fight the thief. But it seems a long time since the last battle. Should he be able to recover from his injuries?"

    Dover KITT suddenly remembered.

    "Sleeping trough! This is not a free combat power! Answer the phone quickly."

    Gale doston reacted and said excitedly.

    "No, how can I answer like this? Dad, you answer the phone and say I''m going to hang up."

    Said Dover KITT hastily.

    "Good idea, I''ll take it."

    So galedos pressed the hands-free button.

    "Hello, KITT."

    The sound of dark night sounded in the mobile phone.

    "Kit, he can''t answer the phone. I''m his father."

    Galedos replied with a guilty conscience.

    "Ah, what is he doing? Why can''t he answer the phone?"

    "He, he''s lying in the hospital. He''s dying. He can''t answer your phone."

    Replied garridos, looking very sad.

    "What''s going on? Which hospital is it in?"

    The voice of the dark night over the phone changed and asked anxiously.

    "We are in the Central Hospital of Taki city."

    "I''m in the city of Taki, too. I''ll go right now."

    "Wait, why are you in Taki city?"

    Garridos was also stunned.

    "That''s right. I''ll be there in a minute. Wait a minute and let kit hold on."

    As soon as he finished, Shen Ye hung up the phone.

    Dover KITT and garridos looked at each other, but they were also confused.

    "It''s strange how Shen Ye came here."

    "How do I know?"

    Just then, there was a cry in the dark night outside the corridor.

    "Which ward is KITT in, please?"

    Suddenly there was a riot outside.

    "Who are you? How did you get in?"

    "Stop."

    ......

    "Sleeping trough! Shen night is coming. Is this guy jumping from space? He''s so fast."

    "Lie down!"

    Gallardos hurriedly urged.

    Dover KITT, who was in good spirits, quickly lay down and pretended to be dying.

    Then the door was pushed open directly. Shen Ye came to him, and a group of guards rushed behind him.

    "It''s noisy. What''s it like?"

    Said garridos with a cold snort.

    "Lord garridos, this man suddenly broke in. We are worried about his identity."

    The captain of the guard lowered his head.

    "It''s none of your business. Let''s go down."

    Garridos directly sent Naxi and other subordinates away.

    "Lord garridos, you''re hurt, too."

    Shen Ye was shocked to see that galedos was also decorated all over.

    "Hey ~"

    Galedos sighed.

    At this time, the deep night''s eyes fell on kit on the hospital bed, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Under its perception, the deep night can confirm that kit hasn''t hung up yet.

    "Kit, are you okay? Who beat you like this."

    "Shen, Shen Ye, you''re here! I didn''t expect to see you again. I thought we wouldn''t see each other in this life. As for who beat me like this, forget it. It''s no use talking about it."

    Kit said with an air that was ready to swallow at any time.

    "You say, who is it?"

    "It''s the demon family, the vice patriarch, the Duke of ten thousand years, figaren!"

    Garridos, standing beside him, said in a low voice.

    "What''s the matter? You''re even against the demon family. But forget it. It''s good to be alive."

    Shen Ye also has a black face after listening to it. The demon family farts!

    Garridos looked at Shen Ye with contempt on his face. Originally, he thought this guy would say, I''ll avenge you, but it turned out that it''s good to be alive.

    "You''re right."

    Galedos smiled awkwardly.

    "Lord garridos, can you let me talk to KITT alone for a while?"

    Shen Ye hesitated and decided to talk to KITT. In fact, under normal circumstances, KITT should have a good rest, but Shen night is really worried now.

    "OK."

    Garridos winked at dorferkitt, then withdrew, without forgetting to close the door.

    Of course, garridos didn''t really go. He restrained his breath and hid at the door to eavesdrop.

    "Elder brother Shen Ye, what do you want from me? You can see my state. I''m afraid it''s hard to help you."

    Kit looks like he''s going to hang up at any time.

    Shen Ye said to KITT with a helpless look: "Cough, I know I shouldn''t bother brother KITT at this time, but I really can''t help it. I came to Longji Empire to visit Xiaoya family. When I came, I was also prepared for all kinds of difficulties and coldness. But I didn''t expect that the head of BELIX family was too much. I knew it wasn''t a good bird at first sight. I even found a super girl The first-class perfunctory reason prevaricated me, so that I couldn''t even get in the door. "

    Kit''s face darkened as he listened. Shen Ye scolded him bloody. I''m lying in the hospital. How can I see you?

    And I didn''t know you were coming. The people below didn''t inform me!

    KITT did not make complaints about it: "you are not saying that you have prepared your mind well, and how you can''t stand being pushed around."

    "I can''t stand it. I''m in a hurry. Whether it''s dead or alive, I have to give a letter. Moreover, I can''t find out about the BELIX family up to now, and I don''t know what they like and how to please them. So I don''t want to come and ask for your help."

    Shen Ye explained to KITT.

    KITT''s eyes turned and a bad smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He was half dead and immediately became energetic and said to Shen night.

    "You''re looking for the right person. I tell you, I know their family best. Their whole family has a lot of opinions about you now."

    "Yes, yes, I know that, brother KITT. Can you say something good for me?"

    Shen Ye nodded vigorously and hurriedly replied.

    "It''s OK for me to say good words for you, but they have too deep prejudice against you. It''s not enough for me to say good words. But who makes you my brother? I have a way to definitely help you, but this method is a little dangerous. Hey, forget it. I can''t pit you without mentioning this matter."

    "No, no, you told me it doesn''t matter how dangerous it is as long as it works."

    "Well, I''ll tell you. The Taki empire is at war with the demons. It''s very fierce! All the elites of the BELIX family are on the front line, and the most important thing is that the leader of the Taki empire is also on the front line. The leader of the Taki empire is Xiaoya''s uncle, who has a great influence on the BELIX family. As long as you can go to the front line to defeat it Some demons, kill everywhere, show your unparalleled strength, show your prestige in front of the members of the BELIX family and the Lord of the Longji Empire, and help them solve the crisis. In addition, I help to say a good word, I guarantee that you will have a good relationship with Xiaoya! The big family is all good face. "

    KITT''s serious pit was dark at night.

    After listening to Shen Ye, Yi Zhengyan said to KITT.

    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll go to the front line this time. For nothing else, it''s up to those demons to beat you so badly. As a big brother, I will definitely help you find the field."

    KITT''s heart is about to burst into laughter. Of course, if he can''t laugh on the surface, he''ll show his stuffing.

    "Brother, you have to think clearly. Those demons are very strong."

    "I tell you, even if he''s the king of heaven, I''ll cut him! Don''t persuade him. I''ve made up my mind!"

    Shen Ye''s attitude is very firm. If he can win the recognition of Xiaoya family by fighting a war, he will make a lot of money.

 Chapter 893

    "Well, since you are so confident, I won''t advise you. You must be careful."

    KITT''s heart blossomed with joy, but his expression was very worried.

    "Don''t worry, I''m gone. You''ll have a good recovery here."

    Shen Ye said a simple goodbye to kit, went to the door and opened the door. Galedos stumbled and almost fell in.

    "You?"

    The dark night looked at galedos in doubt.

    "Cough, I''m just coming in."

    Garridos blushed and explained awkwardly. He was so absorbed in what he heard just now that he didn''t pay attention for a moment. As a result, he was hit straight.

    Shen Ye didn''t care too much, so he nodded and was ready to leave.

    At this time, garridos quickly stretched out his hand to hold Shen Ye and said, "where are you going?"

    "Of course, go to the front to help. What''s the problem?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned and subconsciously replied.

    "Do you know where the front battle area is?"

    Garridos hurriedly reminded Shen Ye that this guy would not have to ask others later, which would delay his time.

    "Well, I really don''t know this. Why don''t you tell me."

    Shen Ye asked slightly embarrassed.

    "Now the troops of the Taki Empire and the demon Legion are fighting on helenta, not far from Taki."

    "It''s strange. Why don''t the demons attack Longji directly?"

    "That''s because the geographical location of helenta planet is very important, and the star gate is built there. Due to the convenient transportation, helenta planet''s economy is very developed, which is the economic lifeline of Taki empire. Taki planet is a heavily mechanized planet. The whole planet is similar to a mechanical fortress, with strong defense, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Taking all factors into account, the demon clan fights the underworld What''s so strange about lenta? "

    "Then why not build the Stargate on Taki!"

    "The construction of the star gate has many harsh requirements, such as the selection of space nodes and so on."

    "Oh, I see. I''ll be right there."

    "OK, be careful. Don''t be brave if you can''t fight. You should withdraw or you have to withdraw."

    Gallardos hurriedly charged that although he was following the routine, this guy could not have an accident.

    "Don''t worry, I have discretion."

    The dark night turned into a shadow and left the hospital directly.

    The next second, Shen night appeared in a remote corner of the city. He took out the time stone from the space ring and absorbed it into his body. As a saying goes, be careful to drive a ten thousand year ship. The enemy''s strength is not good this time, so Shen Ye plans to adjust the best shape.

    Shen Ye slowly closes his eyes and feels the power of the strange stone of time.

    Stone of time (EPIC)

    First order unique ability (60% fit): give users the ability to obtain time control.

    Second order unique ability (80% fit): the art of great stillness, which makes the time of things in a certain range enter a static state.

    Third order unique ability (100% fit): the field of time creates a certain field and can freely control the flow of time in the field.

    Soon after, Shen Ye opened his eyes to find out the ability of this strange stone of time. The ability of this strange stone is indeed a bug. Of course, Shen night is also very clear. The stronger the resistance of people, the worse the effect of time strange stone on it.

    Without saying anything, Shen Ye uses his time stone ability to create a small area of time. Then he strode in and sat down. Start to accelerate their absorption of star power and improve their strength.

    Let alone the effect is good. Shen Ye''s cultivation is soaring.

    Seven Star four!

    Seven star five!

    But soon the night stopped, and there was a strange look on his face. At this time, strange stones do accelerate absorption, but they also expose a problem. Because you need to pay extra power to use this strange stone, the star power required for your promotion is directly doubled. Moreover, this is just the beginning. With the improvement of their cultivation level, their autoantibodies become stronger. They need to urge the power of time stone, and the bed rises with the water. It''s a little bad.

    Forget it. Let''s speed up our cultivation when we get back to abundance. Originally, I wanted to see if I could turn cultivation into reality. Now it seems that it is not the time. I can only go to the front battlefield first. Shen night soon made a choice.

    Then the dark night turned into a streamer and rushed out into the sky.

    -----------------------------------------

    Helenta is a giant planet ten times larger than montexi. At this time, in the Black Plain, soldiers in individual combat armor collided with a monster with strange shapes, ugly faces and claws.

    At the same time, a large mecha and a giant demon kept roaring at each other.

    The whole plain is a huge meat grinder battlefield.

    But if you look carefully, you will find a very strange phenomenon. The large ships of the Taki Empire docked in space and all kinds of giant weapons did not attack.

    At this time, in the center of the battlefield, a hundred miles of vacuum was vacated, and the high-level leaders of both sides were facing each other there.

    At the same time, in the center of the vacuum zone, two figures stand there, and the surrounding has been damaged.

    On the left is an old man in gray plain clothes, holding a hot big knife. A fire red epic stone is embedded in the dragon pattern handle of the big knife. The old man looked like a great enemy, stared at the enemy in front of him, and his chest fluctuated constantly. The old man was kegulamon shadow, the ancestor of the cosmic noble shadow family, and the cultivation of nine stars and six sections. But stronger than him, he was completely suppressed in the recent battle.

    Standing in front of him was a man with an extremely ugly face, all kinds of sarcomas on his face, a pair of black devil horns on his head, covered with black scales, and holding a long black sword. This man is the Duke of ten thousand years, figaren, who is responsible for the main attack on the Takki empire. He is the terrorist presence of nine stars and nine sections.

    At this time, standing in the rear, shikagann, the leader of the Taki Empire, looked tense and his heart was almost raised to his throat.

    The damned devil Duke of ten thousand years has defeated the three masters of the Takki empire in a row, and even his father has fallen into his hands. If Lord kegulamon shadow loses again, it is estimated that the planet helenta and Stargate will really be lost.

    Next to hickagann stood a young girl of Miaoman. It was Helens. This time, she followed the ancestors of the family to support her. At this time, she was also very nervous. From the previous fight, she felt very bad. Lao Zu had always been at a disadvantage.

    On the other side, in the demon camp, robosolo and his five maid subordinates stood among them, but he didn''t mean to take action at all. He was more looting. The Duke of ten thousand years, figaren, is his eldest brother and one of the four deputy chiefs of the demon family. In fact, he is stronger than himself and doesn''t have to fight.

    At this time, the situation of the battlefield is being broadcast to the national live broadcasting platform in real time.

 Chapter 894

    The number of online people on the whole live broadcast platform exceeded 100 billion, including the chairman of the coalition government, who also temporarily put down his work and paid attention to the battle. The outcome of this battle directly determined the situation of the Taki empire war.

    The current situation is not optimistic. Figaren has defeated garridos, and now he is in a disadvantage to support kegulamon shadow.

    The public screen of the live broadcasting room is constantly brushing all kinds of encouraging words!

    "Come on!!!"

    "Kill the devil."

    ......

    On the battlefield, figaren looked contemptuously at the panting kegulamon.

    "Tut Tut, is this the power of the cosmic aristocracy? That''s all."

    "Arrogance!"

    Kegulamon was furious. He raised his left hand and directly pressed it on his red dagger. With a fierce stroke, the blood dyed the dagger red.

    In an instant, the whole big knife buzzed, and then the hot flame rushed into the sky.

    Kegulamon knows that he is not the opponent of the other party, but he can''t lose now, so he is ready to kill the other party with one blow. Because he knows very well that he is the only one to support here, and there is no other support.

    Figaren''s face gradually faded and showed a dignified look. It was obvious that the other party began to work hard!

    Kegulamon burst out and his muscles expanded like blowing.

    "Fire kills the sky!"

    He waved the hot knife in his hand and delivered a blow of destruction!

    The flame cutting the sky swept towards figaren, and everywhere it passed, all the surrounding spaces were split.

    As soon as the pupil in figaren''s eye shrinks, the whole right arm expands. The claws became sharper, and countless black smells came out and wrapped around the hands.

    It directly raised its right paw and met it.

    Boom!

    If the shockwave like a destructive storm sweeps away directly.

    A group of experts of the Taki Empire jumped in front of his sikagan and erected a barrier to block the aftershocks.

    When the shock wave ended, everyone saw an incredible scene.

    Figaren grabbed kegulamon''s big knife with one hand, and black viscous blood flowed down from his claws.

    "How possible!"

    Kegulamon was very frightened, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.

    "That''s all!"

    Figaren kicked kegulamon on the chest, and immediately kegulamon flew out and hit the ground hard!

    Boom.

    "Lao Zu!"

    Helens and other members of the holy shadow family rushed up in panic and helped kegulamon up.

    Kegula''s masked face flushed and vomited blood. Suddenly, his face was full of decay. It seemed that he had no combat effectiveness.

    Lost, lost completely.

    Countless people watching in the live studio were also crying!

    "It''s over!"

    "The Taki empire is coming to an end!"

    "We lost."

    ......

    "Is that all the Terran can do? Who else?"

    Figaren questioned the audience with great arrogance!

    With a gloomy face, Longji Empire shijiakahn looked around at the people and asked in a deep voice.

    "Who else dare you go up and fight it?"

    For a moment, the people present lowered their heads and dared not say a word.

    "Damn it!"

    In the face of the silence of the crowd, Higa Kahn slapped his hands on the table, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.

    At this time, a streamer came towards the sky in the distance

    Robosolo, who was sweeping the array, raised his head and looked away. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It was really endless. Another top expert of mankind came to support him.

    Sure enough, the next second, a streamer fell in the midst of all the instructions.

    The dark night in a dark blue hall master''s robe arrived in time.

    Seeing the dark night, the live broadcasting room, which was originally a wailing room, suddenly boiled up.

    "It''s Lord Shen Ye!"

    "Lord Shen Ye arrived. It''s saved."

    ......

    Higa Kahn looked at the dark night and was stunned. He looked a little complicated. He didn''t expect that he would come to support him in the end. You know, it''s really ironic that at the beginning, he didn''t make trouble for Xiaoya and Shen night behind his back.

    In the city of autumn, in the temporary residence of the military headquarters, Eve Yueya saw the dark night in the video, and the whole person stood up. She never expected Shen Ye to be there. She worried about Shen Ye from the bottom of her heart. You know, this guy hasn''t been well hurt yet.

    Of course, she felt warm in her heart, even though she fell out with her family. But anyway, the Taki empire is also its own home. The family has no overnight hatred, not to mention that her father and grandfather were wounded not long ago. If the coalition government had not given her a dead order to guard autumn star and not to leave, she would have run back to clean up that guy.

    At this time, kegulamon shouted to Shen Ye: "boy, be careful, that guy is not an ordinary ninth order demon, and his strength is very terrible."

    After listening to kegulamon in the dark night, a strange look appeared on his face. He was muttering in his heart. How did he feel that it didn''t look like a war? How did he look like an appointment?

    Even if the battle doesn''t break out on the main star, the people below are fighting to death, and the upper level is still picking one.

    In fact, Shen night make complaints about it.

    Apart from the ninth order robosolo, there are at least eight eighth order great demons present, and their strength completely crushed the Taki empire.

    But they just didn''t rush forward rashly, but took the way of appointment. The reason is also very simple. They don''t want to completely annoy the alliance government. No one wants to be a leader. If they don''t, they will attract the top-level existence of the tenth level, then the gain is not worth the loss.

    But a little frustrates mankind, makes them despair, and keeps shrinking, which is their devil''s specialty. They have a lot of research on human psychology.

    Figaren looked up and down, and the young man suddenly appeared with a look of excitement.

    "It''s you!"

    Robosolo was also surprised. He didn''t expect to come to support him. But it''s normal. This guy is hunting everywhere. It''s not surprising to appear here. It''s just an opportunity to see the real strength of this guy.

    The deep night looked at the Duke for thousands of years.

    "Do you know me?"

    "Tut Tut, of course I know you. And I''ve wanted to compete with you for a long time. I''m lucky today."

    Figaren twisted his neck with a look of excitement on his face and ran into a very good opponent.

    Shen Ye took out the sword of natural selection and said to figaren.

    "Then don''t talk nonsense! Come on!"

    "Don''t worry, shall we add some color before playing?"

    Figaren had a ferocious expression.

    "You say."

    "If you lose, take your people as far as you can. This helenta planet is ours. If you win, I''ll take people out of here. How about it?"

    "OK."

 Chapter 895

    Shen Ye directly promised for hickagann. If he also lost, with the devil''s forces, the helenta planet can''t hold it. Because Shen night saw the guy robosolo at the first sight, which is also an extremely hot existence.

    "I hope you don''t let me down!"

    Figaren pulled out an eight level star instrument demon blade inlaid with black epic stones.

    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath. You know, in previous battles, figaren always used the devil''s claw. This is the first time to see it draw out weapons, and ferga Ellen at this moment makes people feel more dangerous.

    Shen Yesi is not afraid. There is a saying that it is better to start first and suffer later.

    So Shen night raised his left hand object Ali Kahn for the first time, directly launched the lucky draw, and the dazzling golden stars burst out in his hands.

    Figaren reacted very quickly, and countless black fog appeared to cover his body and form a shield.

    However, nothing happened and figaren did not feel attacked. But my heart is inexplicably irritable. I always feel uncomfortable.

    Figaren doesn''t think Shen night is playing with him. The other party must have launched some special ability, but he doesn''t know it. Of course, figaren didn''t tangle too much. Since he couldn''t figure out what was going on, he started. He rushed to the dark night very quickly.

    Fast enough to keep up with the eyes of others in the scene, they can only see the residual shadow.

    Shen Ye was unwilling to show weakness. At the same time, he burst out a powerful force, blessed himself with wind and breath, and met him head-on.

    Between electro-optic flint, the two collide hundreds of times, and the shock waves of collision continue to spread.

    The demons and experts of the Taki Empire jumped back one after another. Everyone looked terrible. Is this the top battle?

    I can''t see clearly!

    I don''t know who has the upper hand.

    Of course, this is only limited to ordinary onlookers. Hickagann and Helens can barely see it clearly.

    Hickagann''s face showed a look of ecstasy. He could see that the dark night still had such an advantage.

    Helix''s heart was like a rolling sea, which could not be calmed for a long time. She knew Shen Ye was strong, but she didn''t expect it to be so strong. She envied Eve Yueya more and more.

    At this time, figaren''s face became more and more gloomy. He felt that his hand holding the sword was very strange, as if it had degenerated, and the attack was not smooth.

    As a result, each attack was easily dodged by the other party.

    On the contrary, it was the other party''s attack that made figaren feel very difficult, and he almost lost his sight several times.

    As a result, figaren was very passive, from the original main attack to block. But in this way, it almost deflected. Although it seems on the surface, it has no real impact and damage. But it was disgusting to him, so that his strength could only play about seven or eight layers.

    "Damn it, what ability is this?"

    Shen Ye was also very shocked at this time. He tried his best to urge the God level lucky stone. This guy was immune from most of the influence. He was really strong enough. He was worthy of being the deputy chief of the demon family. He didn''t cover it.

    In that case, then work harder, so Shen Ye''s eyes are cold!

    "Thousands of people and thousands of faces!"

    In an instant, thousands of avatars appeared on the whole scene, completely encircling figaren.

    Figaren twisted and looked around. His ugly face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water. The problem is that he can''t see which is the real body.

    Thousands of deep nights on the court raised the natural selection sword in their hands at the same time, and all the natural selection swords turned dark.

    "Kill!"

    Thousands of dark nights turned into streamers running through figaren.

    "Hum ~"

    Figaren''s eyes were red and made a trembling roar. The black strange stone embedded in the devil''s blade in his hand was like an eye.

    Countless black thunder spread and swallowed up the avatars.

    However, one of the figures ran through the black thunder light, and the natural selection sword in his hand directly pierced arukahn''s chest, and the black viscous blood dripping down.

    "Won?"

    The crowd looked nervously.

    However, it is a pity that only the tip of the natural selection sword penetrates into figaren''s chest, not through his heart. Figaren grabbed the natural selection sword with his left hand. Figaren slowly raised his head and looked at the dark night with a ferocious smile.

    "I got you!"

    The next second, arukahn burst up, waved the demon blade in his hand and cut at a close distance to the dark night.

    "Lord Shen Ye!!"

    The people in the audience raised it fiercely.

    "Absolute defense!"

    There was no panic on Shen Ye''s face. He raised his left hand and directly blocked the devil''s blade with his flesh and blood.

    Ding!

    Figaren is also a little unbelievable. The secret way is not good! This guy has become an absolute defense. You know, this guy looks young, not much at all.

    Before figaren could react, Shen night made a sharp sickle and kicked figaren heavily.

    Figaren flew out like a shell, hit the ground heavily, and blew out a sinkhole.

    Deep night floating in the air, holding the natural selection sword, looking down from a high position.

    The devil at the scene couldn''t believe it. The Deputy patriarch they were proud of was beaten so embarrassed.

    Robosolo narrowed his eyes. He was glad that his previous decision was indeed correct. This guy was really a pervert and could beat his big brother so embarrassed.

    In the national live broadcasting room, many people watching the war shouted with joy.

    "Lord Shen Ye is mighty!!"

    ......

    At this time, a roar from hell sounded. Figaren got up from the sinkhole. His eyes were red and his mouth exhaled highly toxic gas. He was completely angered.

    "Asshole!"

    In the next second, figaren''s body began to expand and turned into a giant thousands of meters high. His body burned a raging black hell flame, and a penetrating devil''s pupil grew on his forehead. He showed the real devil''s body.

    Shen Ye slapped his cheek hard. He felt that the other party was going to be serious.

    Figaren didn''t talk nonsense. He came up and directly waved a sword to destroy the sky and the earth towards the dark night.

    Shen Ye dodged in front of him and appeared behind figaren, preparing to attack.

    But then the devil''s pupil on figaren''s forehead blinked. The back of his head immediately opened an eye, and a beam of lacquer black light came towards the dark night.

    Shen Ye was also caught off guard and raised his hand to block the natural selection grid.

    Black light splashed out.

    At that moment, fergaren turned fiercely, opened his mouth, and a beam of destruction blasted into the dark night.

    Continuous attacks, without a gap, do not give Shen night time to react.

    "The art of great stillness!"

    Shen Yeh''s heart was cold. He was able to launch the stone of time. The special force fluctuated and spread, and all things around him suddenly stood still.

    But the next second, the static time bounces like a mirror. But this little time was enough for the night to react. He dodged the attack and appeared in front of figaren.

    A sword fell on FAGA Ellen''s third eye, and the stench of blood spattered out.

    "Ah!"

    Figaren howled in pain. He waved his huge claws like crazy and swept directly on Shen night.

    Although Shen night entered the state of absolute defense, it was like being hit hard by a mallet and flying backwards, causing severe pain in the internal organs.

    "Shit, I''m going to kill you!"

    Figaren, who was blind in one eye, was furious. He had no reason but crazy intention to kill.

    Shen Ye steadied his body in mid air, bared his teeth and stared at figaren and replied fiercely.

    "Come on! Come if you can!"

    Both sides are also fighting. They are angry and start to take things seriously.

    Figaren raised the devil''s blade in his hand and released hundreds of millions of resentment souls. An extremely terrible vortex appeared directly in the whole sky.

    Shen Ye is unwilling to be outdone. He shakes the natural selection sword with his hand, and immediately the whole sword turns pure white. Then he backhands and penetrates the natural selection sword into his body. The natural selection sword running through Shen Ye has no accident, just like the broken stars.

    The dark night''s body burst out a bright light, and the power began to rise madly.

    The two breath collide together, and the space fluctuates violently and becomes very unstable.

    "No, run, they''re coming, really."

    The old ancestor kegulamon holy shadow was in a bad situation and quickly informed the public not to see it again.

    The whole face of the leader of Longji country, Hejia Kahn, became extremely pale and the whole person was stunned.

    This is to tear down his nest! No matter how stupid he is, he can see it!

 Chapter 896

    "Ah ~ withdraw!"

    Hickagann reluctantly shook his sleeve and clenched his teeth to give orders. Because the battle between them is completely out of control.

    So the Taki Empire people present began to evacuate one after another. At the same time, the people of the demon family opposite also had a tacit understanding. They withdrew without saying a word, and their lives would be lost if they stayed any longer.

    Ferga Ellen fiercely waved the enlarged demon blade in his hand, thought it was incomparable, and cleaved down towards the deep night.

    The fierce devil''s power rushed out directly and fell down with the threat of destroying all sentient beings.

    Facing such a terrible attack, Shen night didn''t dodge, but slowly raised his head and looked at it.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s whole body is like a big coat woven by light. Black hair also became dazzling, deep in the pupil, as if there was light flashing.

    Shen Ye slowly raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger.

    "Divine strike!"

    Click!

    At this moment, the world seems to be quiet, spreading with dazzling light. The huge shock wave swept away, the whole earth sank, and everything passed shattered and dissipated.

    However, everything did not stop because of this, and the battle continued.

    Out of the state of blessing of the deep night, struggling to sweep away fagaren. The whole body turned into a light and rushed up directly. A sword struck figaren and cut a famous and shocking wound.

    Figaren''s eyes were red and he tried his best to concentrate on his left fist. Turn all your anger into strength and smash it on Shen Ye.

    Suddenly, the night fell like a meteor and hit the ground hard!

    Boom!

    A sinkhole of hundreds of kilometers appeared in the whole black plain, just like a planetary impact.

    The surrounding land collapsed and cracked.

    But even so, figaren did not take it lightly. Instead, he pursued the victory and made up another punch.

    "Die!"

    It was another blow to destroy the sky and the earth, and hit it hard.

    Boom~

    At this time, the people who used the heavenly eye to watch suddenly exclaimed. They were so frightened that they closed their eyes and didn''t dare to watch.

    Figaren was also full of self-confidence. After two full blows, he was sure to die.

    It''s just a pity that the other party has such cultivation at a young age, and will become a great weapon in the future. So he must die to avoid future trouble.

    But figaren was not happy for a few seconds, and the smile on his face slowly retreated.

    At this time, figaren''s hand was propped up a little, and the corner of his mouth was filled with blood, staring at figaren.

    "Ah!"

    The dark night suddenly burst into strength and completely pushed figaren''s fist away. Jump into figaren''s face, hold the natural selection sword in both hands, plunge into figaren''s ugly face and stroke fiercely!

    Ferghana Ellen''s ugly face was severely cut a ferocious wound.

    "Asshole!"

    Figaren shook his head violently and threw the dark night out.

    At this time, figaren held the devil''s blade in his hand and sent out a bright light. The whole weapon was decomposed into countless black particles and attached to figaren''s hands.

    Figaren waved his left claw towards Shen Ye''s claw, and Shen Ye dodged quickly in the air. Feijiaeren smashes another crazy punch at Shen Ye, who just wants to dodge.

    As soon as figaren''s pupils contracted, a black field covered the dark night, and countless enemies wrapped around him madly.

    Shen Ye''s body stagnated and his heart was surprised. He raised his left hand to block.

    Swell!

    The whole man hit the ground and the earth burst.

    Shen Ye''s whole person was directly smashed into the ground. Fagaren''s attack did not stop, but became more violent. He smashed Shen Ye with crazy punches one after another.

    Boom! Boom!

    The whole planet earth is shaking violently, and countless shocking cracks continue to spread.

    In cities all over the planet helenta, a large number of buildings were affected by the impact of seismic waves, and some fragile buildings began to collapse.

    Countless people screamed in panic.

    "Run!"

    At this time, we can see a very spectacular scene. The messy spacecraft took off from various cities on the planet helenta, and everyone was frantically running for their lives.

    In space, takiki leader hikagann looked at the planet helenta with a look of despair. Cracks began to appear on the surface of the whole planet, and there was a tendency to expand.

    Helens said incredulously.

    "Lao Zu, the destructive power is too terrible."

    "Really, it''s not good to refuse to obey the old! Today''s young generation has such a proud son!"

    Kegulamon shadow took a deep breath, and his expression was very complex. He thought he couldn''t fight to this extent.

    At this time, figaren directly smashed the deep night into the ground, and he became more and more excited.

    "Go to hell!"

    However, when figaren hit again, his fist was suddenly caught. Figaren was also stunned. Did the other party still have strength?

    But before he could react, a flash appeared in front of figaren in the dark night and kicked ferociously on figaren''s body.

    Click!

    Figaren''s chest sank directly, his huge body was kicked into the sky, and his eyes were covered with blood.

    Then Shen Ye raised his head and looked fiercely at figaren.

    He immediately expanded the field of time, shrouded figaren and himself, and then rushed up into a streamer in the dark night. The whole time domain exists only for a second or two, but it collapses in an instant.

    Figaren uttered a shrill wail, and his huge body was cut by thousands of swords in an instant, just like being cut by thousands of swords. Black viscous blood suddenly gushed out, part of its internal organs were exposed, and the black viscous blood slowly infected its whole body.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    Regardless of the pain, ferga Ellen swept the dark night out with one claw.

    The two kept panting, and figaren stared at the dark night and roared in his heart. If he hadn''t wasted too much strength fighting with galedos and kegulamon before, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed and kill the other party long ago. However, thanks to this guy''s fight with beloga, his injury is not completely recovered, otherwise he may be planted here today.

    Shen Ye also has a damn face. This guy is a little strong who can''t die. His vitality is super tenacious! I''ve done everything I can to cut this guy''s thousands of swords. All the swords go to the key. I haven''t cut the other party to death yet.

    At this time, everyone in the national live broadcast held their breath. No fool knows that the battle between the two has reached a critical moment.

    Figaren had never suffered such a big loss. He became more and more angry, and his anger swallowed up his reason.

    It roared violently, a pair of demon wings grew behind it, and its huge body flew into the sky.

    Robosolo frowned when he saw this. His eldest brother is ready to fight to the death. That guy is really amazing. He can force his eldest brother to this point.

 Chapter 897

    At this time, flying into the high air, figaren emerged a cumbersome Dharma array, and a demon gate emerged behind the Dharma array. On the dark twisted door, countless resentful faces struggled, making distorted sounds of despair, anger and sadness.

    Behind the devil''s gate, there are countless wronged souls and evil spirits, all of which were killed and imprisoned by fagaeren.

    At the critical moment, he can release them and absorb their strength to strengthen himself.

    Ferocious smile on figaren''s face.

    "That''s it."

    Click!

    The devil''s door opened slowly, like the tide of evil spirits and innocent souls, they seemed to be liberated. However, just rushed out, before the enemy and evil spirits could escape, figaren opened his mouth and swallowed them all.

    Figaren''s volume began to expand further and his body strength began to soar.

    "Really? Ban demons and prisons!"

    Shen Ye raised his left hand.

    Suddenly, the surrounding space began to twist, and the dark chain suddenly appeared on the surface of the demon door that was about to open. The whole demon gate began to close reversely. On the surface, the innocent souls and evil spirits struggled frantically, but it was useless.

    "What''s going on?"

    Figaren didn''t expect his ability to be sealed.

    "You lost!"

    "I won''t lose. Go to hell!"

    Figaren angrily raised the giant devil''s claw and photographed it towards the dark night.

    At this time, Shen Ye abandoned all his thoughts, madly drew all his strength and raised his right hand. The whole right hand and the natural selection sword turned into a lightsaber, and he made every effort to split a blow full of destruction.

    "Divine strike!"

    A sword, like the light of extinction, attacked figaren.

    The two collide together, and the dazzling white light devours everything.

    The huge shock wave swept away, and the huge helenta planet instantly cracked a shocking crack like a spider''s web.

    Seeing this scene, hickagann almost didn''t mention it at one breath. His heart was dripping blood!

    He covered his chest and said with heartache.

    "My heitarun planet!"

    Although heitarun was not torn apart by a planet like montesi because of its huge size. But it is also damaged and full of holes, which is basically no different from being abandoned.

    At this time, the dazzling white light began to disperse gradually.

    The images captured by the SkyEye satellite began to recover gradually, and figuere fell to the ground. The right hand of the ferocious devil was cut off, and the viscous black liquid soaked the whole earth. Figaren struggled painfully on the ground, and his huge body began to shrink back to a humanoid state.

    Seeing this scene, the whole people watched the people live and shouted excitedly.

    "We won!

    "Lord Shen Ye won."

    ......

    In the chamber of Parliament, many members applauded one after another. Even the president of the parliament showed a happy expression. It was true that Shen night had never disappointed him.

    Eve Yueya, who has been watching the video, smiled heartily when she saw Shen Ye win.

    On the other side, Shen Ye stood in place with his hands on the sword of natural selection and didn''t let himself fall. But only Shen Ye knew that he was at the end of the crossbow, his internal organs were in severe pain, and his star power was almost consumed, almost reaching the bottom.

    But it doesn''t matter. Just kill this guy and everything will come back.

    The blood kept boiling in the dark night, and his eyes became worse and worse when he looked at figaren.

    It''s not as simple as dueling.

    Figaren instinctively felt the danger of death.

    "You, what do you want to do!"

    "Kill you!"

    Shen Ye didn''t intend to have fun with him.

    Robosolo saw this and was about to save figaren when suddenly there was a starry sky outside the planet helenta.

    Click!

    The star sky was twisted and cracked, and the spacecraft stationed outside the planet helenta was affected by the space impact of the collapse before they knew what was going on.

    Ships burst like fireworks.

    At the same time, the satellites on the surface of heitarun also exploded one by one, and the national live video was immediately interrupted.

    The Star Destroyers they were aboard were shaking violently and kept sounding black warnings.

    "What''s going on?"

    "I don''t know. We are urgently avoiding the impact of strong spatial fluctuations."

    The operator reports.

    At this time, a pair of demonic hands from hell ran through and tore open the space curtain. A head with a pair of huge black horns, burning hell flames in both eyes, and a head with extremely ugly appearance and skin stretched out. Then the huge body also appeared. At a glance, it was hundreds of times larger than heitarun.

    Seeing the demon coming out, robosolo''s handsome face turned pale. He quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly at the demon. He didn''t expect his father to come in person.

    Yes, the demon that came was Caesar meadows, the leader of the demon family. He was a terrorist in the tenth level and ninth section. Caesar meadows leaned his head towards the planet helenta and narrowed his eyes, just like watching ants, staring at the dark night through the atmosphere.

    Shen Ye was going to kill figaren, but the next second, he felt like falling into an endless abyss. He shivered from the bottom of his heart, and what frightened him most was that he couldn''t move.

    "Stupid mole ants dare to hurt my son. Go to hell and repent."

    Caesar meadows was also impolite. He raised the hand of the great devil, stretched out a finger and pressed it directly towards the dark night on the planet helenta.

    Its huge demon finger is like a planetary impact.

    Shen Ye raised his head and saw that the finger of the devil covering the sky was pressed down, and the unparalleled terror was the first to sweep in.

    Boom~

    The whole earth collapses directly like hundreds of millions of tons of impact pressure.

    Standing in the center of the impact of the deep night, kneeling on one knee, the head can not be raised, as if oppressed by invisible gravity, as if to crush it into pieces. Shen Ye gritted his teeth to support, and his bones clucked. He roared with all his strength.

    "I won''t admit defeat."

    Just as Caesar meadows was about to crush the city into pieces, suddenly an ugly old man appeared out of thin air in the sky of Shen Ye, and the critical pressure on Shen Ye disappeared in an instant.

    Shen Ye loosened in vain and vomited blood. He looked at the old man with difficulty and was stunned. Isn''t this the old man I saw in the genesis star world bank vault? How did he show up here?

    When kegulamon shadow saw the old man, his old face was also extremely shocked.

    "Lord o''baroque shadow true ancestor!!!"

    O''baroque''s left hand was behind him, and the old right hand was lifted and waved, which directly blocked the attack of Caesar meadows. Then he made a constant voice.

 Chapter 898

    "Caesar meadows, you''re all right. When children fight, you''re an adult. You''re not ashamed, I''m ashamed of you. If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you."

    "Who should I be? It''s o''baroque shadow. You dare to stop me. You really think I''m afraid of you."

    Caesar meadows glared at the shadow of o''baroque.

    "You''re not afraid of me, but you should think it over. If we fight, we''ll make too much noise and accidentally wake up my eldest brother, and you won''t have time to cry."

    O''baroque shadow said without salt.

    Hearing the words of o''baroque shadow, Caesar Mido''s eyes turned around, and his expression became more and more ferocious.

    "You think I''ll believe your nonsense. That guy died long ago."

    "Really? Then you can try and bet your whole demon family."

    O''baroque shadow didn''t care to answer.

    Caesar meadows snorted coldly.

    "Don''t be complacent. You''re lucky this time. You won''t have such good luck next time. Let''s go!"

    With that, kathamedo''s body returned to the torn space crack.

    At the same time, robosolo suddenly appeared next to figaren, who was seriously injured.

    O''baroque shadow just glanced at robosolo. Robosolo was like a frightened little rabbit, running hurriedly with figaren, faster than anyone else.

    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that o''baroque shadow waited for an opportunity to retaliate and deliberately frightened robosolo.

    Then the shadow of o''baroque appeared in front of the dark night.

    "You are the..."

    Shen night looked at o''baroque shadow and said happily.

    "Well, young man, young men are terrible!"

    O''baroque shadow touched his chin beard and exclaimed.

    "Elder, I''m laughing. If you didn''t do it today, I would die in the."

    Shen ye answered modestly.

    "Well, not arrogant or arrogant, very good."

    Then the shadow of o''baroque broke up like a star and disappeared.

    His body did not come here, but the spirit came.

    The holy shadow family came to support the Taki empire. He was a little worried, so he kept an eye on it and paid attention to it all the time. Unexpectedly, there was an accident.

    At this moment, Shen night finally completely relaxed, and his eyelids were fighting. I really want to sleep for three days and three nights! Then his tired eyes fell on the fallen devil''s hand. On the devil''s hand, a dark black gem ring glittered with strange light. Suddenly his eyes, which were closing quickly, lit up suddenly. Regardless of the fatigue and pain of his body, he quickly put the devil''s right hand into the space ring. Fortunately, it''s not too bad. It''s still a little booty.

    ......

    In space, seeing the end of the war, hickagann quickly ordered his subordinates: "hurry! Rescue immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    The subordinates on the scene quickly responded.

    On one side, kegulamon said to hikagann, "Lord Takki, since the war is over and the crisis here is over, we will not stay any longer and we will withdraw."

    "Well, it''s really thanks to your holy shadow family this time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."

    Hickagann said gratefully.

    "You''re welcome, Lord Taki. This is what we should do. In addition, it''s not us who do the most this time, but Lord Shen Ye. However, it seems that he has been hurt. You''d better treat him well. Let''s go first."

    "OK, I''ll arrange it."

    Hickagann replied with a complicated look. He didn''t know how to face Shen Ye. To tell the truth, he was very grateful for Shen Ye''s assistance. However, looking at the collapsed planet helenta, he was also very sad. Forget it, let''s let the following people go first, relax yourself, and then go to see him.

    -------------------------------

    The next day, at the Central Hospital of Taki City, galedos and Dover KITT, who were bandaged all over, guarded the door of a ward in.

    "The fight between this boy and that figaren is fierce enough."

    Dover KITT sighed. He was also shocked by Shen Ye''s strong strength. He knew how strong Shen Ye was when they fought side by side for quite a few years.

    "Yes! Thanks to this smelly boy, our BELIX family owes him too much."

    Gallardos nodded approvingly.

    "Well, yeah! Wait, no, that''s how you are? The boy didn''t hurt me."

    Dover KITT reacted half way.

    Snap~

    Garridos flew into a rage and came directly to the back of Dover KITT''s head.

    "What your father owes me is what you owe?"

    "Cough ~"

    At this time, the door of the ward was gently pushed open and an old doctor came out.

    Dover KITT quickly stood up and asked, "what''s the matter? Is anyone awake?"

    The old doctor shook his head and replied, "I haven''t woken up yet."

    Dover KITT and garridos frowned slightly and said nothing. They continued to sit at the door.

    "Lord Dover KITT, Lord garridos, you''ve been here all night. Go back and have a rest. You''re still hurt."

    "Not in the way."

    Dover KITT and his wife replied carelessly.

    "In fact, although the injury on Shen Ye''s body is very serious, it doesn''t matter. He''s not in danger. He''s just overdrawn too much strength and too tired. Therefore, he''s still sleeping. He''ll wake up after sleeping for a while."

    The doctor explained.

    "I see."

    Dorferky nodded.

    At this time, a young subordinate came over and whispered to garridos and Dover KITT.

    "The old patriarch, and the patriarch, the Lord asked me to ask you when to return to the family to preside over it. The losses in this war are a little heavy."

    Galedos''s expression was constantly changing. Finally, he turned to the doctor and said, "look here. When you wake up in a dark night, let us know at the first time."

    "OK!"

    The doctor immediately replied.

    Garridos said to Dover KITT, "go home first."

    "Good!"

    Dorferky nodded.

    ------------------

    Soon after, within the BELIX family.

    Garridos, with his right hand in plaster, stared angrily at the younger generation of the family. Everyone present felt guilty and lowered his head, including hickagann.

    Next to garridos, dorferkitt was all bandaged and looked at these guys angrily.

    "You say shame is not shame. A war is like this. Look at your younger generation. Which one can rely on? Usually you are not very arrogant. All kinds of mixed military workers boast about how strong they are all day. When it comes to the critical moment, they drop their chains one by one and want us to work hard."

    Duff also rebuked him: "no, don''t say nothing, look at the awesome night! What do you do? Do not ask you to be so excellent, at least give me some strength. We are lucky enough to get through this crisis."

 Chapter 899

    At this time, one of Dover KITT''s half mothers, the youngest brother, mafosi, muttered unconvinced.

    "At the beginning, you didn''t think much of Lord Shen Ye as well. Wasn''t that what you opposed most about him and Eve Yueya?"

    When Dover KITT heard what mafosi said, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. He said with a black face, "what do you know? I''m against it, but I also observe each other secretly. If there is a mistake, I''ll change it. What about you!"

    "Brother, the younger generation is really weak, but we can''t completely blame them. The enemy is really a little too strong this time."

    Hickagann began to defend the people below.

    "Is it an excuse that the enemy is strong? Will the enemy pity us?"

    Duff was not make complaints about it.

    "That''s what I say, but we should also consider the actual situation."

    ......

    "Enough, you both shut up!"

    Gallardos patted the table hard and shouted angrily.

    Suddenly the whole hall was quiet.

    Garridos turned to Dover KITT and scolded him, "it''s wrong for you to be the patriarch because your back is so lazy and the atmosphere is so bad. As for you, hickagann, you haven''t done much in recent years. I didn''t scold you because you, as the Lord of the Takki Empire, left you some face..."

    ......

    Just as galedos was reprimanding, suddenly a crisp telephone rang.

    Brush!

    All eyes were on Dover KITT.

    Garridos has blue veins on his forehead. The telephone is not silent for such an important family meeting.

    Dover KITT quickly picked up his cell phone to press it, but when he saw the name of Shen Ye displayed on the phone, he quickly winked at garridos and whispered to him.

    "It''s Shen Ye."

    As soon as galedos heard this, he hurried over.

    "Isn''t he recuperating in the hospital? Why are you calling at this time?"

    "I don''t know."

    Dover KITT also forced back with a confused face.

    "Why are you still waiting? Pick it up first."

    Said garridos to Dover KITT.

    "Good!"

    Dover KITT quickly picked up the phone.

    "Hello."

    "Brother KITT, I want to ask you how things are going."

    Shen Ye, lying in the hospital, asked eagerly.

    "I said, brother, you''ve suffered such a heavy injury. Why don''t you take care of it first? It''s not urgent. You don''t trust me when I handle affairs."

    "Am I in a hurry? Are you still in the ward? Why don''t I go and find you."

    "No, no, come on. You''re so badly injured. Listen to the doctor and lie still. I''ll go to you right now. Let''s do it first."

    Dover KITT finished and hung up.

    The members of BELIX also looked puzzled.

    Galedos and ferkitt looked at each other and nodded. They didn''t even open the meeting and were about to leave for the hospital.

    Hickagann quickly shouted to garridos.

    "Father, where are you going?"

    Garridos stopped, glanced at hickagann, thought for a moment, and said.

    "You come with us."

    "Ah, this is."

    Hickagann reacted and quickly followed.

    In the VIP ward of Taki City Central Hospital, Shen night lying on the hospital bed is delivering liquid. At this time, he was in terrible physical condition. The injury he fought with beloga was not completely healed. As a result, he was seriously injured again this time. If he didn''t take good care of himself for a period of time, it was probably enough.

    At this time, he also wants to have a good rest. Isn''t the phone ringing all the time? Up to now, he doesn''t know how many calls he has answered.

    Especially on Xiaoya''s side, she was so anxious that she almost ran to pick him up. If he hadn''t pretended to be okay, comforted her and promised to go back immediately and let her not leave her duty without permission, otherwise she would have been on her way.

    So can he take it easy?

    And under normal circumstances, he helped the Takki Empire defeat figaren. Shouldn''t the Lord of Takki and the head of the BELIX family come up to thank him at the first time?

    Instead, the following people came to thank them and arranged for themselves to rest.

    Although the treatment is awesome, it is all using the best medicine. But this inexplicable attitude makes Shen Ye a little confused and confused.

    At this time, galedos three people came to the hospital, and they hurried towards the dark night ward.

    Suddenly, garridos remembered something and told hickagann, "what we say later is what we say. You will follow our words. Not enough words should be said, you know?"

    As for the rest of the hospital, he had already arranged for them, and those who knew them were transferred away.

    "I see, father."

    Hickagann quickly replied.

    Soon, the three of garridos came to the door of the dark night ward. The two elite guards of the family immediately greeted him.

    "Yes, sir!"

    Dover KITT made a silence.

    Then they opened the door and entered the ward.

    "Deep night."

    Lying in the hospital bed, Shen night looked up and saw kit and garridos coming in. But also with takiki Lord hickagann, his eyes suddenly brightened. It seems that there is a play.

    "Here you are."

    "Don''t move when you lie down. You''re badly hurt. You should have a good rest. Maybe you''ll leave a secret wound."

    Kit greeted with great concern.

    "Yes, don''t think it''s nothing. You''ll know how deep the secret injury is when you''re old."

    Garridos followed suit.

    "Well, well, it''s all right. I''m measured. How''s Xiaoya''s father? Is there any news?"

    KITT and garridos looked at each other. KITT quickly said, "no problem. You can rest assured to heal here. Your performance is very heroic and excellent this time. In addition, we should have no problem talking for you. Of course, if you don''t worry, you can ask the Lord of hickagann. He is Xiaoya''s own uncle. His speech is absolutely weighty."

    On one side, hickagann heard that the corners of his mouth were twitching. He, who had been mixing with politics for many years, immediately understood what was going on.

    The emotional elder brother and his father have been in secret contact for a long time. They don''t know anything.

    While hickagann was thinking.

    Galedos patted him directly on the shoulder and said, "I ask you."

    "Well, Hello, I''m Xiaoya''s uncle. Don''t worry! I''ll help you talk to my brother, and you can rest assured to heal here. Your battle is so wonderful that we all admire it.

    Hickagann reacted and said in a hurry.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye thanked hickagann.

    "Cough, I should thank you. You are the hero of our Longji empire."

    Hickagann thanked Shen Ye in turn. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that Shen Ye and Xiaoya must be 100% successful. In the future, Longji Empire must rely on Shen Ye and Xiaoya. Now he is an idiot with a shelf, not to mention his father is still nearby and be careful to clean up.

    Dover KITT coughed and interrupted Shen Ye''s mutual thanks with hickagann. He was afraid that he would say too much and reveal his secret later.

    "Brother, you have a good rest here. We''ll let you know as soon as we have news. But you also know that the berex family has been seriously killed and injured just after the war in the Takki empire. Xiaoya''s father is dealing with the aftermath. We have to find an appropriate time to talk to him again."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye is in a good mood.

    "Brother, you have a good rest here. If you have anything to do, call me at the first time."

    Dover KITT charged.

    "I''m fine. Just have a rest."

    Shen Ye smiled and said, although it hasn''t been completely done yet, at least it has an eyebrow.

    Then Dover KITT and the three left the room.

    Along the way, hickagann asked Dover KITT, "brother, what''s going on? Why hide it from Shen Ye?"

    "I don''t know how to explain to you for a while. I''ll tell you in detail in the future. You don''t have to worry about this matter for the time being. Of course, you should pay attention and don''t make mistakes."

    "But brother, you can''t hide it."

    "I know I can''t hide it. Haven''t I figured out how to face him? Hey ~"

    Dover KITT is also a little regretful. He knew that he had been cruel to have a showdown with Shen Ye. He had to drag it when he had nothing to do. Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. Of course, there are many factors, the biggest factor is the bad father daughter relationship and his guilt for Xiaoya''s mother. He doesn''t want Shen Ye to know that his brother is such a terrible person.

    "All right, stop talking. My head hurts. Hickagann, you''re busy with your business. You still have a lot of mess to clean up."

    Galedos''s violent temper hurt his skull when he heard this.

    "It''s my father."

    When hickagann saw his father speak, he left without saying anything more.

    Now only galedos and Dover KITT were left. They felt their foreheads and thought of the dark night. They looked a little nervous.

    PS: I wish book friends. Just call me crazy Xiaohao. Happy birthday!

 Chapter 900

    After a long silence, garridos asked dorferkitt.

    "What are you going to do? A showdown?"

    "It''s a shame not to show up, at least not now. And now, the boy has to raise his tail."

    Dover KITT shook his head in denial. At the thought of Shen Ye''s proud face, he couldn''t hang up.

    "What are you going to do? You have to give him a response."

    "Promise must be promised. There''s nothing to say about it. He did well in terms of personality, morality, strength and relationship. Sometimes I suspect he did it on purpose. But it''s good planning and etiquette. Otherwise, people think we BELIX stick upside down, so the rules are the same and the etiquette is the same."

    "Yes, that must be."

    Garridos also agreed.

    "Of course, it won''t be too difficult for him. After all, Xiaoya''s business, eh..."

    Dover KITT looked a little complicated when he said this. In fact, he didn''t take good care of Xiaoya since he was a child. Later, Xiaoya became more and more excellent, so he gradually paid attention to her, which is also a common problem of the big family.

    Garridos reached out and patted dorferkitt on the shoulder. He knew what his son was thinking.

    "Don''t think so much."

    "Well, good."

    Dorferky nodded.

    Three days later, Shen Ye lay on the hospital bed, silently urged the treatment of strange stones, and healed his internal injuries little by little.

    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open.

    Kit and garridos came in. Shen night was delighted to see them. The two of them came to see him at this time. They all felt that they were talking about things. Could it be that there was a reply there.

    "Here you are."

    "Cough, we talked to Xiaoya''s father. He..."

    Kit spoke to Shen Ye, but he couldn''t say anything in his mouth.

    "What did he say?"

    KITT is worried to death in the dark night. Why are you hesitating? There should be no problem.

    Seeing that KITT couldn''t speak for a long time, garridos, who was angry at one side, took a step forward and said, "for me, we saw Xiaoya''s father. That guy''s temper is smelly and stubborn as always. He''s smellier and harder than the stone in the maoshikeng."

    "Er? (ˇŃ o ˇŃ)"

    On one side, kit looked at his father with a wonderful expression. Is Dad hurting him? To belittle death.

    "Does he disagree?"

    The deeper the night, the darker the face.

    "This is not true. At the beginning, he had a bad impression on you, and he was also very opposed to your attitude towards things with Xiaoya. But after seeing your heroic performance, he was full of praise, completely convinced by your personality charm, and deeply realized how stupid he was to be short-sighted before. So he decided to agree with you."

    Seeing that he seemed to be off the subject, garridos quickly explained.

    "Really, when will I visit?"

    Shen Ye asked in a good mood. To know that the contradiction between Xiaoya and his father has always been Xiaoya''s biggest heart disease. Shen Ye has never seen Xiaoya lose her manners because of anything, but last time Xiaoya quarreled with her family, so she was in a bad mood and drank so much wine. Therefore, Shen Ye always remembers this matter.

    "Cough, well, you don''t have to visit."

    "Why?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

    "In fact, there are great contradictions and conflicts between Xiaoya''s father and Xiaoya. Of course, most of the responsibility lies with her grumpy father. Now his father also realizes that he is wrong and feels that he has no face to take care of Xiaoya''s affairs. So before Xiaoya forgives him, he doesn''t think it''s appropriate to see you."

    "What is the specific contradiction?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "As you know, there is chaos in the big family. His father was very busy for the family in his early years and neglected to take care of Xiaoya''s mother and her. Later, when the situation was stable, Xiaoya''s mother died of illness. However, Xiaoya became more and more excellent, and her father became more and more strict in his cultivation. In addition, he was a big man who could not express his feelings and lacked friendship Liu, the relationship between father and daughter has always been very bad. Later, there was a lot of trouble because of the marriage. You know that the big family generally valued being a good match. When Xiaoya selected you, you were an ordinary librarian and didn''t have a reputation at all. The marriage object they booked was alemi. Your identities are very different. "

    "I know that."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "This is a letter of apology from Xiaoya''s father. Take this letter to Xiaoya. If the two of them can make up and clear their differences, they will naturally meet you later."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye picked it up.

    "By the way, don''t peek."

    Kit gave some uneasy instructions.

    "Don''t worry, am I that kind of person?"

    Shen Ye said with great certainty.

    "By the way, if Xiaoya reads the letter and decides to let go of her past grievances, you''ll find a good day and bring your parents to propose marriage. But one thing to remember is that etiquette is indispensable. We should follow the rules. The bride price is 131.4 billion stars. It''s not too much."

    Garridos charged Shen Ye.

    "Not too much."

    Shen Yexiao''s reply.

    At this time, kit suddenly remembered one thing and quickly said, "no, no, it''s not 131.4 billion star coins, but another 50 billion star coins."

    He thought to himself, "lying in the trough, I haven''t paid back the 50 billion star coins I lent you last time. I have to come back. This smelly boy is now a nine star master and doesn''t lack money at all."

    "Eh? Why add 500?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Well, this is to take care of the other members of the BELIX family."

    KITT said in a hurry.

    At this time, garridos couldn''t sit still. He quickly interrupted KITT: "what plus 50 billion, 50 billion is not enough. So many people in the BELIX family need to add 100 billion star coins."

    He also followed Tucao in his mind: "this little boy has not taken his own cloak to himself, and make complaints about how much he needs fifty billion stars."

    Of course, by default, garridos doesn''t want to find Shen night to return the Shenyin cloak. This family participates in such dangerous battles every day. After all, the Shenyin cloak is an eighth order defensive star, which can not only provide stealth ability, but also provide good defense.

    "Add, add, no problem."

    Shen Ye doesn''t care at all. This money is nothing.

    "OK, that''s settled. You can rest assured and cultivate here. We''ll come to see you often."

    Galedos said in a good mood.

    "No, I''m almost rested. At least there''s no problem in action. The rest of my injuries won''t be able to recover in a moment and a half. I''d better go back to autumn star tavern to recover slowly. Kit, please help me prepare a spaceship."

 Chapter 901

    Shen Ye shook his head. Now that the matter has been solved, there is no need to stay here.

    "OK, I''ll prepare a spaceship for you. Tomorrow!"

    Kit didn''t keep Shen night.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    Five days later, a heavy frigate landed at autumn Star Central Airport.

    The ship''s exit is slow, and the deep night is very happy. Come out, the familiar air!

    "Deep night!"

    "My Lord"

    ......

    Familiar voices rang out.

    Shen Ye looked over happily. She saw Xiaoya wearing a white shirt, a short black skirt, gold wire glasses and blond hair tied up. She stood gracefully not far away and looked at herself with a smile.

    Yunlan beside him is wearing a white sweater, a blue skirt, a slender head on his shoulders, bright eyes looking at the dark night, and a white face with a happy smile.

    Luo Yun and Hua Lin also came. They were wearing broken flower Lolita style skirts and exquisite hairpins on their heads.

    Shen Ye smiled and blossomed when he saw such a large group of beautiful girls coming to pick him up.

    "Why did you pick me up? Just wait for me in the pub."

    Xiaoya replied with a smile: "we don''t pick you up. Who will pick you up, our great hero."

    "Ha ha, don''t say so."

    Shen night was flattered by Xiaoya.

    "By the way, why didn''t you reply to the message I sent you?"

    Suddenly, Xiaoya asked with a smile.

    Shen Ye''s face was stiff when he smiled at rongton. His expression was a little unnatural and said to Xiaoya, "what''s there to say? You don''t know what happened between me and Yunlan."

    "Well, since you say this, I won''t say anything. Yunlan is his own person after all. Even if you count Ye Han, I won''t say anything."

    "Really!"

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened and he felt that the world had suddenly become super beautiful.

    "Of course it''s true. I always keep my word. But can you explain to me what''s going on?"

    Xiaoya points to the other side.

    Shen Ye was also stunned. She turned around and saw Alexis standing quietly not far away in a white skirt.

    "Alexis!"

    Alexis came over and said to Shen Ye, "I''m looking for you."

    Shen Ye smiled awkwardly and nodded. He was both happy and nervous.

    "Yes!"

    "What a dark night!"

    Xiaoya directly reaches out her hand and grabs Shen Ye''s ear.

    "Ah! It hurts!"

    "Explain to me what''s going on. Are you going to find seven, one a week and one a day?"

    "Ouch, it hurts..."

    Deep night grinned for mercy.

    You know, Xiaoya''s strength is not ordinary.

    Immediately, Yunlan and other girls covered their mouths and smiled.

    "I don''t think you hurt."

    Xiaoya replied unhappily.

    "Stop, I have something important to tell you."

    Xiaoya loosened her hand, looked at Shen Ye and said, "OK, go ahead. If it''s not important, don''t blame me for cleaning you up.

    "Listen to me, the reason why I went to the Taki Empire this time is to visit your father and solve the problems in your family."

    Shen Ye said very seriously.

    "Have you seen my father?"

    Xiaoya is also stunned.

    "Of course I did. I tell you, he didn''t see me at the beginning, all kinds of difficulties! But under my strong strength, I completely convinced him. He doesn''t object to our affairs anymore. Moreover, he realized that he was wrong and asked me to bring you a letter."

    Shen Ye hurriedly took out the letter, diverted his attention, and then pulled it down. It''s estimated that he will die.

    Xiaoya took the letter and opened it directly. Looking at the content above, she looked more and more silent.

    Shen Ye''s heart also becomes a little uneasy. What''s written on this letter? How do you feel that Xiaoya looks wrong.

    At this time, Xiaoya put the letter away and looked at the dark night with a bright smile.

    "Deep night."

    "Well, what''s the matter..."

    Shen Ye''s heart is a little uneasy.

    "Yes, even my father has done it. Unexpectedly, in the letter, he has been praising you and asking me to treat you better. What good have you done him?"

    "Where is it? It''s purely because he was overwhelmed by my strong strength. You see how awesome I am when I fight with fago."

    "OK, you''ve barely passed. What reward do you want me to give you?"

    Xiaoya''s eyes narrowed, and her proud posture couldn''t help moving forward.

    "Gollum ~ how dare you, Hei hei."

    Shen Ye couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and his eyes almost looked straight.

    "Well, let''s go back to the tavern."

    After hearing this, Xiaoya waved back in a good mood.

    "OK!"

    Shen Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief and finally passed the customs.

    Soon after, they returned to the tavern in the dark night.

    However, after entering the gate of the tavern in the dark night, Xiaoya walking behind closed the door directly.

    "What door does Xiaoya close in the daytime? Besides, it''s also done at night!"

    Shen Ye had a bad feeling and asked awkwardly.

    Xiaoya took out a mallet, smiled and said, "of course it''s closing the door and beating the dog. Let''s go together, sisters!"

    "No, it''s not. Have something to say."

    "Ah..."

    .......

    -----------------------------------------------

    At night, the dark night with black nose and swollen face came to his secret room.

    He took out three space rings from the space ring. One was the one who attacked the factory Weitu at the beginning, the second was the empty alien elder Gu lie, and the last was the demon deputy chief figarus.

    Weitu''s space ring is purple, Gulie''s space ring is legendary, and figarus''s is legendary.

    You can see at a glance that the things in figarus''s ring must be the best.

    The only pity is that another void elder bashad who was killed did not carry any storage.

    Shen Ye first opens Weitu''s space ring and pours out everything inside. After I got this ring, I forgot it for a while because there were too many things.

    WOW!

    A lot of things fell to the ground.

    Shen Ye rubbed his hands and began to check the booty. It''s almost like a treasure. And as long as the luck is not too bad, how drops can also produce good things. After all, it''s also an eight star master anyway.

    As for Dong Wen, who came with him, he was a poor man. There is nothing but a mechanical capsule with some money in it.

    But when Shen Ye checked the guard''s picture, his face turned black.

    Ninety percent of such a pile of things are groceries. There are 10 billion star coins, 10 billion star stones and boxes of things left. There are some unmarked drugs in it, and I don''t know what effect they have.

    In addition, there is a thing similar to an account book, but this account book is written in special ciphertext. I can''t understand the contents at all.

    The last thing left is a pile of women''s underwear, which makes me speechless at night. This guy still has this hobby.

    "Shit!"

 Chapter 902

    Shen Ye couldn''t help scolding. He knew with his eyes closed that it must be this guy who transferred his property for fear of an accident before he performed the task. He is really a crafty wanted criminal. He handles things so carefully.

    But it doesn''t matter. It''s just an appetizer. The real highlight is the remaining two rings.

    He doesn''t believe in luck.

    Shen Ye picked up the bone strong space ring and poured it out.

    The most in it is a pile of all kinds of crystals, including mutant crystals, monster crystals, and other alien crystals.

    There are also some rare minerals, bone materials.

    Of course, there are nearly 300 billion star coins worth of star stones.

    In addition to these, Shen Ye also saw a crystal box with nine crescent shaped leaves and green fluorescent herbs. The whole herb is like a work of art.

    Although Shen Ye doesn''t know what this thing is, he knows it''s good at first sight.

    There are no other particularly good things, which is far from the wealth of another empty alien elder Garonne who killed himself.

    On the whole, Gu lie''s income is stronger than Weitu.

    Shen Ye wondered, are these guys so poor?

    In fact, it''s not that these guys are poor, but that they don''t realize that they have a higher vision and appetite.

    He rubbed his hands and looked forward to figaren''s space ring. He hoped that he would not disappoint himself this time. Whether he could go back to Ben depends on this time.

    Then Shen Ye opened the legendary space ring. Instead of pouring out all the things inside, he silenced his consciousness.

    Soon everything in the space ring came into Shen Ye''s eyes.

    Shen Ye was stunned by what he saw.

    There are countless materials piled up in mountains.

    There are all kinds of races. Even in the dark night, you can see a beautiful head soaked in a glass bottle.

    Shen Ye looked away from these materials and looked aside.

    Next to it is a pile of crystals stripped from major races, the number of which is at least 100 times that in the bone space ring. The two are not of the same grade at all.

    Looking aside, you can see millions of glass balls, and a pure white smoke is forbidden in the inner ring of each glass ball. A vague figure can be seen in the smoke, as if it were human soul. And it is not the soul of ordinary people, but more like a pure soul.

    It seems that these demons have penetrated the Terran.

    Shen Ye continued to look to the right. His eyelids jumped violently, and his breathing became a little uncomfortable.

    He swallowed and spit hard.

    He saw piles of star stones and piles of star coins, many of which were stained with blood.

    Demons are much smarter than other races. They are not only good at bewitching, but also good at collecting things.

    Shen Ye carefully checked those star stones. These star stones are worth at least more than 20 trillion star coins, and he also found three special boxes in the star stone pile.

    When he opened the three boxes, he saw three dazzling star cores emitting starlight.

    "Ouye!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help but burst his mouth.

    After a moment, Shen Ye''s excitement gradually subsided. He then counted the star coins, which were relatively few, only one trillion.

    Shen Ye continues to count other income.

    At this time, he found two gem boxes. He carefully opened the first box and placed an epic stone with three color halo.

    He endured the excitement and carefully opened the second box.

    Shen Ye held her breath and opened it little by little. He was looking forward to something good coming out of the box.

    Finally the dark night opened.

    A necklace inlaid with 18 pure white gemstones and emitting milky white light all over came into view.

    Shen Ye took a breath. Although he didn''t know what the necklace was, he recognized it at a glance. It was a nine order star instrument. The reason why figaren didn''t use this necklace should be because it has light attribute and can''t be used.

    He really deserves to be the deputy chief of the demon family. He is fat and oily. It''s a pity that the demon blade in his hand didn''t explode.

    Apart from these things, Shen Ye found a lot of groceries. Such as antiques, jewelry and so on, they all look priceless. But because it was too messy, the night couldn''t estimate its value.

    After Shen Ye checked these things, his face was full of uncontrollable joy.

    I really made a lot of money this time.

    Shen Ye sat on the ground and began to absorb these star stones.

    Soon after, Shen Ye added up all that and absorbed all the more than 20 trillion stars and stones. The original strange stone energy reserve soared back to the second section of nine stars in one breath. And there are three star cores that have not been absorbed, as well as 1.01 trillion star coins and an epic stone.

    Shen Ye didn''t continue to absorb it. Only he knew why he did it.

    Then he stretched and stood up.

    If there is no accident, Shen Ye plans to have a good rest in the pub for a period of time. He has too many hidden injuries.

    Moreover, Shen Ye didn''t dare to be promoted to cultivation by force because he didn''t keep the secret injury well. If he broke the foundation, it would be a big trouble.

    Then the dark night turned into a shadow and left the chamber of secrets.

    Soon after, Shen night came to the hall.

    Xiaoya and Alexis were preparing a big dinner with laughter and conversation. The scene was harmonious.

    "Wow, it''s so rich."

    Shen Ye came in with a smile.

    "It''s strange. Why are you so happy today?"

    Xiaoya feels something is wrong with Shen Ye. She seems to be in a particularly good mood.

    "Can I see you in a bad mood?"

    The dark night talks nonsense.

    "It''s strange that we believe you. We''re glib all day. All right, come and have a meal. You can recover quickly only by eating more."

    Xiaoya looked at Shen night and didn''t bother to argue with him. Since she received KITT''s letter, the stone in her heart has disappeared.

    "OK, I''m coming."

    Shen Yehe ran to sit down.

    "Wow, it''s so fragrant. I came at a good time."

    The white bear came in from the door.

    "I said you come to me every time to eat. What do you mean?"

    Shen Ye looked at the white bear with a disdainful face.

    "I have hair. I''m sorry."

    The white bear''s skin has long been incomparably thick.

    "Have you been free lately?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Idle fart, deal with those invading aliens every day. I feel that one day I will plant it. Take advantage of my rare leisure to have a rest."

    The white bear sat down.

    "Don''t worry, I will burn paper money for you."

    "Go, go, I''m too lazy to despise you."

    "Well, eat quickly."

    Xiaoya interrupted their ridicule.

    "Eh ~ why is there another person? Who is she?"

    At this time, the white bear suddenly saw Alexis who was silent.

    "This..."

    Shen Ye suddenly looked at the white bear with a black face. This fool really doesn''t open any pot.

    "Oh, I see. This is your new wife."

    The white bear suddenly realized.

    "Poof ~"

    Shen Yegang picked up the soup, took a sip and sprayed it directly.

    For a time, the atmosphere of the whole audience was cold.

    "Yes! This big turnip with a flower heart is flirting everywhere outside. What can we do? Isn''t it? It''s dark night!"

    Xiaoya reached into the bottom of the table, pinched the thigh root of the dark night, and complained coldly.

    "Cough, where is it! White bear ~"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help staring at the white bear.

    "Ha ha, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to eat."

    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the white bear knew he had said the wrong thing. He quickly stood up and ran away.

    "Wait, white bear, don''t go!"

    Shen Ye hurriedly stood up and wanted to leave Bai supervisor.

    Unfortunately, as soon as he stood up, he was pressed down by Xiao Ya''s small hand.

    "Sit down!"

    ......

 Chapter 903

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard, and scolded the white bear bloody in his heart. This guy is so ungrateful. After stabbing the hornet''s nest, he runs faster than anyone else.

    "I was wrong."

    "No, no, how could you be wrong? Eat more dishes, and you''d better eat them all."

    Xiaoya sat down next to Shen Ye gracefully, holding Shen Ye''s shoulder with one hand and pushing a large plate of chicken stewed mushrooms directly in front of Shen Ye with the other hand, and then exhaled in her ear.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard, his ears were itching to death, his heart began to be impetuous, and he squeezed out an ugly smile on his face,

    "Too much to eat."

    "No, you''re working so hard. You must make up more, sisters. Don''t you think so?"

    Xiaoya said with a smile.

    Unexpectedly, Yunlan, Alexi and ye Han all nodded.

    "Well, sister Yaya is right."

    Shen Ye''s expression was very wonderful. He wanted to cry without tears. What''s the situation? It was only a short time before they became a group. It will be sad in the future.

    "Eat quickly."

    Xiaoya looks at the dark night with some schadenfreude.

    Shen Ye picked up chopsticks hard. He never felt chopsticks so heavy. He didn''t know whether it was too excited or something. He accidentally affected his internal organs and suddenly felt a burst of severe pain. Suddenly, he showed a painful look on his face.

    Xiaoya, Yunlan and others who were still gloating.

    Suddenly nervous, they asked with concern.

    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?"

    Shen night took a few deep breaths before he calmed down. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. It''s just that he accidentally affected the internal injury. The injury in this battle is very serious. It''s not good for a short time. You need to take good care of yourself for a period of time."

    "Don''t go anywhere recently. Just stay at ease in the tavern. Don''t hold on. If you can''t, find a doctor to help you, or you''ll be in trouble if your condition gets worse."

    Xiaoya said to Shen Ye with some uneasiness.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t go anywhere. I''ve been recuperating at home for a while. As for my injury, I''m measured and don''t need to find a doctor. Yunlan, please help me fill up the swimming pool in the backyard and heat it to 60 degrees."

    "OK, I''ll go now."

    Although Yunlan didn''t know what Shen Ye was going to do, she hurriedly replied.

    "When do you still want to take a bath?"

    Xiaoya couldn''t help looking at Shen Ye.

    "Wish! That''s because taking a bath can help me recover from my injury. Do you want to join me? There should be a lot of hidden injuries on you. Take this opportunity to treat them."

    Shen Ye smiled and invited Xiaoya.

    "Are you sure you''re helping me treat my secret injury or trying to take advantage of me?"

    Xiaoya didn''t refuse Shen night, but asked with great interest.

    "Of course I have both. Bah! Bah! Bah! Am I that kind of person? Of course I care about you purely."

    Shen Ye said half of it and quickly replied.

    "All right, let''s go to the bar."

    "Really?"

    The dark night suddenly blossomed happily.

    "Of course it''s true. Well, you should eat something quickly, or the dishes will be cold after you take a bath."

    Xiaoya nodded. She did have a lot of hidden injuries. Although Shen Ye doesn''t look very reliable at ordinary times, he is never vague at the critical moment. Since he said that bathing in hot springs has an effect, it must have an effect.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye picked up two mouthfuls of rice quickly.

    Soon after, Shen Ye and Eve Yueya changed their bathrobes and came to the backyard. Yunlan had put the hot spring water in place.

    On the way to the dark night, you can aim back and forth on Xiaoya''s concave convex and charming body.

    "Cough, have you seen enough? Here you are."

    Xiaoya is also seen as blushing.

    "Oh, here it is!"

    Shen Ye quickly took back his eyes, solemnly took out a bottle of concentrated holy spring from the space ring and poured it into the hot spring pool.

    "Isn''t this the holy spring of the demon family?"

    Xiaoya showed an incredible look.

    "Do you know?"

    Shen Ye also looks at Xiaoya unexpectedly.

    "Of course, I know. I think there was a famous evil fox incident because of the holy spring. It was in that incident that Amos, the senior general of the alliance government, fell. How could you have this thing?"

    "I brought it back from the demon clan. Come and have a try!"

    Shen Ye jumped directly into the hot spring pool. For a moment, he felt that the whole person was elated. His whole body was wrapped by a very warm force. Many of the aching internal organs of his body had been smoothed out.

    At this time, Xiaoya took a light step and walked into the hot spring.

    "How''s it going?"

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    "It''s really very good. I can clearly feel that the secret injury is recovering a little. However, this hot spring should be very precious, and you don''t have much inventory. In the future, you''d better soak alone and repair the secret injury as much as possible."

    Xiaoya closes her eyes and feels it. She seriously says to Shen Ye that she cares more about Shen Ye than herself.

    Shen Ye was also slightly touched. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have more inventory in my hand."

    "Really?"

    Xiaoya seemed a little unconvinced and asked with a slight rise in the corners of her mouth.

    "Of course it''s true."

    Shen Ye vowed back.

    "If I remember correctly, this holy spring is a very precious existence in the demon world. Moreover, it is controlled by the fox demon family. How did you get so many holy springs? Can you be confused with those fox demons?"

    Xiaoya suddenly asks Shen Ye in turn.

    Shen Ye was excited all over. In the hot spring, there was a cold sweat on her forehead. The woman''s intuition was really terrible.

    "Ha ha, how could it be? It''s just a coincidence. You know I''m always lucky."

    "That''s right, but I think you''ll have better luck than your luck."

    "How could it be? It''s definitely a misunderstanding. By the way, what''s the situation with Xiaoya recently? Is there any new news?"

    Shen Ye quickly changes the topic. If he continues to talk, something big will happen.

    When it comes to business, Xiaoya looks very serious. She shakes her head and replies: "It''s not optimistic. As of three hours ago, the information I received shows that more than 148 planets have been completely occupied, 334 planets are in a semi occupied state, and more than thousands of planets have been seriously attacked. However, most countries basically orbit the third planet, and the internal countries are much better."

    "It''s so serious. Why haven''t I heard?"

    Shen Ye was also startled to hear this data.

    "The people within the coalition government are extremely uneasy. If this data is made public, the situation will be more volatile."

    "But you can''t hide it sooner or later if you lose so much?"

    "It''s not that bad. Now the situation has stabilized. The coalition government has also won victories in some battlefields. For example, the conflict with the demon clan is the biggest victory, which greatly boosted morale."

    "I see."

    Poof~

 Chapter 904

    After Shen Yegang nodded in response, his whole body became stiff and his heart beat wildly. He felt that his back was held back by two huge things, and his waist was held up by a pair of smooth jade hands.

    "Xiaoya."

    Shen Ye was also a little moved. He slowly turned around and hugged each other''s small waist.

    The two people looked at each other so affectionately, and then Shen night''s head slowly leaned over.

    Just about to touch, Xiaoya suddenly interrupted.

    "Are you going to have a big play in front of them?"

    Shen Ye was also suddenly stunned and turned his head to one side.

    Yunlan, Alexi and ye Han were sitting at the stone table with their blushing faces in their hands. They were concentrating on Shen Ye and Xiaoya''s performance and looked very serious about learning.

    "Ha ha, I''m just looking inside your eyes to see if there''s sand." Shen Ye scratched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly.

    "Despise ~"

    .........

    The next morning, when the sun rose, Luo Yun came out of the room and came to the living room. She saw Shen night in the open space exhibition area of the living room. She didn''t know what she was doing.

    "Lord, what are you doing when you get up so early?"

    "It''s not that I can''t sleep. I want to tidy up the tavern and put something by the way."

    Shen Ye stretched out and said.

    Luo Yun curiously leaned over to have a look. As a result, he couldn''t help covering his mouth.

    Shen Ye had a transparent exhibition cabinet with all kinds of booty on it. These include the bones of three elders of the void alien race hunted in the dark night, the elders of the abyss spirit alien race, and the arms of fagaeren, the deputy chief of the demon race.

    Each wreckage has a standard name. Of course, these wreckages are not necessarily true. For example, the void alien elder Garonne, who was killed in the demon ancestral grave, had no wreckage in the dark night. He just found a bone to act as it. Anyway, he died in his own hands, and no one would study it.

    In addition to these spoils, Shen Ye also placed some useless miscellaneous treasure and imperial weapons on the counter.

    The whole looks very spectacular.

    At this time, Xiaoya and others also came down from the room. They saw the exhibition hall newly made by Shen Ye, which was also very novel. They all surrounded.

    "You are really arrogant. This is clearly beating these races in the face."

    Xiaoya looked around and said with a smile:

    "Cut, anyway, they are all dead enemies. What are they afraid of? Besides, I don''t believe they really dare to come."

    Shen Ye looks indifferent.

    In fact, Shen Ye had been thinking about a problem last night. On the planet helenta, the power shown by kaisamido, the leader of the demon family, has far exceeded Shen Ye''s cognition.

    Even the obalock Shengying Zhenzu who came later may not be its opponent.

    But Caesar meadows did counsel at the critical moment.

    From the overall situation, it is not only the demon clan that counsels, but all the invading aliens should be counselled. Even if it is the new alliance of the alien alliance, they are particularly self-control after invading the alliance government. It seems that everyone is afraid of something.

    Shen Ye even has a bold guess that the strength of the coalition government may be greater than that of other races. There must be something more terrible than the demon patriarch in the alliance government. Maybe it''s the existence of eleven stars.

    "I find you are becoming more and more stubborn now. Forget it. Whatever you do, don''t be chased back. Just cry for your father and mother."

    Xiaoya said in a good mood.

    At this time, Wu Rui, LAN Chen and others also came together. He looked at the things placed on the exhibition cabinet and couldn''t help but exclaim.

    "Wow!"

    "Don''t wow, your cultivation is really poor. You''ve been practicing hard for me recently. If you encounter any cultivation problems, come to me and I''ll give you full guidance. By the way, if you think you have something you can use and drive, you can use it yourself. I''ll keep adding good things to this booth in the future."

    Shen Ye officially announced.

    "Long live the master!"

    Wurui and others cheered.

    "Well, stop shouting. Go and prepare breakfast. Everyone is waiting for dinner."

    "OK, my Lord."

    Luo Yun quickly replied.

    After a long time, Shen Ye finished his breakfast, put his hands in his pockets and walked out of the tavern.

    He''s going to go around his jurisdiction. He hasn''t been around for a long time.

    Walking in the street, there are lying mutants everywhere. The faces of these lying mutants are very strange and have basically never seen them.

    Of course, they have never seen Shen Ye. Their eyes are full of confusion.

    However, all the mutants dressed fairly clean immediately recognized Shen Ye and said respectfully to Shen Ye.

    "My Lord."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    He walked towards the distance. The more he went out, the more variant people lay on the street. There was no hope in their eyes. Everyone looked numb and occasionally heard the cry of the baby.

    Shen Ye frowned slightly. At this time, he saw the white bear in the distance. He was discussing things with his subordinates.

    Shen Ye heard their conversation as soon as he approached.

    "Director Bai, the number of mutants here has reached the limit. Our stock of food and drugs has long been at the bottom, but there are still a large number of mutants every day, and they have to squeeze us."

    "I see. I''ll try again."

    The white bear lit a cigarette and took a hard puff. Now he is also flustered in his chest.

    "Why, I''m in trouble."

    Shen Ye went to the white bear and asked.

    Seeing Shen Ye coming, the white bear waved his hand to his subordinates to help himself.

    The night bearers present saluted Shen Ye one after another, and then dispersed.

    "It''s still those troubles. There are more and more mutant people gathered, and the prices of various materials have soared, and they can''t buy them."

    White bear wants to curse his mother here.

    "Leave this matter to me. I can''t manage other places. I can cover the area under my own jurisdiction."

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and patted the white bear on the shoulder.

    "Yes."

    The white bear nodded.

    "You wait for my news."

    Shen Ye turned and left after finishing with the white bear.

    Soon after, the dark night turned into a shadow and emerged in a nice villa room.

    He came to the door of Chen Weisi''s room.

    Dong Dong~

    "Who?"

    Chen Weisi immediately reacted and shouted vigilantly.

    "Good vigilance!"

    Shen Ye opened the door and came in, smiling at Chen Weisi.

    Chen Weisi was looking at the dark night clearly, with an excited look on his face.

    "It''s Lord Shen Ye. Why did you come to me suddenly? What''s the matter?"

    "I need your help."

    Shen Ye was not polite to Chen Weisi and asked directly.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you''re a little outspoken. It''s my honor to be able to work for you. Not to mention that you saved me before. No matter what I can do, just tell me."

    "I need to purchase a large number of basic materials."

 Chapter 905

    "My Lord, if it''s not very necessary, I don''t recommend you to purchase materials at this juncture. Now the price of materials in the market has soared, at least five times more than usual."

    "I know the price has increased, but even if the price has increased, I have to buy it."

    "How much do you want?"

    "500 billion star coins?"

    Shen Ye asked tentatively.

    When Chen Weisi heard this number, he was also stupid and couldn''t help taking a breath. If someone told him to buy so much, Chen Weisi would definitely think he was crazy or crazy.

    Seeing that Chen Weisi didn''t speak for a long time, Shen night asked.

    "Can''t you?"

    "It''s not impossible. Someone else can''t do it. I do have channels to buy it, but the channels are irregular, the price may still rise, and it''s easy to have problems when it''s transported back. After all, there are still goods now, basically some unscrupulous merchants, underworld merchants and underworld forces."

    Chen Weisi explained to Shen Ye after three days of thinking.

    "It''s simple. I''ll send some military experts to help you. I don''t care about the price and irregularity. I just need to see the materials."

    Shen Ye nodded back.

    "Good!"

    Chen Weisi quickly replied.

    Shen Ye picked up a purple space ring and handed it to Chen Weisi.

    "There are 700 billion yuan, of which 500 billion yuan is for you to purchase materials. The remaining 200 billion yuan is assigned to you by the head of the regiment. You can use the money to develop yourself and control freely."

    After hearing this, Chen Weisi was very excited to take over the space ring.

    "Thank you, Lord Shen Ye, thank you, Colonel!"

    "Well, I''ll go first. If you encounter anything that can''t be solved, you can inform me at the first time."

    "OK."

    After Shen Ye confessed, he opened the door and left.

    Before long, the good mood of the deep night returned to the tavern.

    Xiaoya looked at Shen Ye who came in and said, "I find you are really busy. Your injury is a little better, so you run around."

    "No, it''s just a stroll around. By the way, Xiaoya needs your help."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I asked Chen Weisi to help me get a batch of materials. You asked them to cooperate with Chen Weisi and provide him with necessary help and personal protection."

    Shen Ye simply tells Xiaoya.

    "How many materials did you ask him to purchase for you? Now the materials are under control. I''m afraid the channels he got are not very clean."

    "Not much, just a little. You know that goods are expensive now. As for the channels, I didn''t ask much. It''s really impossible to buy them through formal channels. It''s very likely to buy them from the black market, so I think I need your help in this regard."

    Shen Ye responded with a laugh.

    "OK, I''ll put Casa in charge of it."

    Eve Yueya didn''t ask any more questions. She picked up her cell phone and sent a message to Susa. However, the corners of her mouth rose slightly and added one more sentence to the text message, deducting half of the materials transported.

    "Thank you, honey."

    "What else can we talk about? Thank you. I''ve been recovering from my injury recently. Don''t run around. I''ll deal with something."

    "No problem, pay attention to safety."

    Shen Ye quickly asked.

    After Xiaoya left, Shen night lay down on the sofa, took out his mobile phone, opened the national mutual aid group and looked at it.

    The group is still very lively, and they are still discussing themselves.

    White cat: I reviewed the battle of heitarun again yesterday. Lord Shen Ye is so handsome. I really can''t imagine how his thin body can fight with such a big monster and gain the upper hand. When can I be as strong as Shen Ye?

    Blue shell: I suggest you wash and sleep. Maybe you can daydream. It''s more realistic.

    White cat: cry~~~

    Red high heels: Kitty, you''d better not have unrealistic fantasies. In addition, according to my visual observation, Lord Shen Ye should cultivate the hardening of military seven forms, and his physique will be so strong.

    The heart is like a rock: nonsense! Lao Tzu also practiced the hardening of military seven styles. The devil can crush me into meat sauce with one finger.

    Coriander: Well, rock, you can''t practice your tripod Kung Fu well. Can you compare with Lord Shen Ye?

    ......

    Shen Ye was very interested in watching their chat for a while, and then turned it off.

    Then he came to the backyard and raised his hand to build an accelerated Dharma array with the ability of strange stones of time. He went in and began to practice. Strengthening his strength is what he needs to do most now.

    One day later, Shen sat in the courtyard to practice, slowly opened his eyes and breathed a long breath.

    His accomplishments were raised from seven stars and five segments to six segments.

    Without the assistance of those time stones, the effect is not as good as Ethan''s previous performance. But the speed is n times faster than the usual practice in Shen night.

    The only pity is that it consumes too much star power.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s eyes fell on LAN Chen and Wu Rui who were practicing.

    The two of them are super diligent. They have been practicing in their spare time, but the promotion speed is still very unsatisfactory.

    "Lan Chen, Wu Rui, come here."

    Shen Ye shouted to them.

    LAN Chen and Wu Rui stopped practicing and came over with a confused face.

    "What''s the matter, brother?"

    "Your cultivation method is too slow. Just practice with me."

    Shen Ye plans to set the time array wider and let LAN Chen and Wu Rui rub it. Anyway, he won''t waste too much power.

    "Really!"

    LAN Chen and Wu Rui replied happily.

    "Nonsense, when did I deceive you? I promise you to practice with me and your absolute strength will soar."

    Shen Ye is very confident.

    "Sleeping trough, add me. Don''t call me such a good thing."

    The white bear who just came in heard it and looked at Shen Ye with contempt on his face.

    "OK, OK, together!"

    Shen Ye touched his forehead and replied.

    Soon the four people sat around and Shen Ye said, "are you ready?"

    "All right!"

    The white bear said excitedly. You know, he''s going to be promoted to the six stars. If he can cross this barrier, he will soon become a master.

    Just as Shen Ye was preparing to expand the field of time.

    Buzzing~

    Shen Ye''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. A text message bounced out. He stopped and took out his mobile phone to have a look.

    The white bear asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s okay, let''s start."

    Shen Ye put his cell phone away.

    ----------------------------------------------

    In Xia Zhixing central square, Xia Qila is wearing a solemn and luxurious blue city Lord robe and is being interviewed in real time by the reporter of the world daily. Behind him stood a burly man, who was the General Raymond guarding Xia Zhixing. This interview was not only broadcast in all aspects of Xia Zhicheng, but also broadcast in various regions.

    The square was surrounded by dark people. A large number of people held luminous signs engraved with Shakira''s name. There were all her supporters.

    At this time, Shakira is answering the reporter: "Although the alien invasion caused violent turbulence, the impact on our Xia Zhi Xing was very limited. Because at the first time of turbulence, we started the sky wall system of Xia Zhi Xing, and the whole Xia Zhi Xing entered the highest defense state, interrupted most interstellar flights, prevented the invasion of intentional people, and greatly reduced the risk of Xia Zhi Xing being attacked. And all Combatants patrol all areas 24 hours a day to maximize a secure habitat for all people. "

    "Lord Shakira, but will the closed door policy cause internal instability of Xia Zhixing, such as the sharp rise in the price of materials?"

    "In this regard, I solemnly promise all the people that Xia Zhixing''s material reserves are far beyond your imagination. Even if you don''t do anything and eat nothing, it will be enough to support the consumption of all the people of Xia Zhixing for 30 years. At the same time, we also start plans such as artificial food synthesis and drug catalytic culture for the first time. Moreover, Xia Zhixing has clear supervision Since there has been no fluctuation in the past, I can guarantee that prices will remain stable in the future. "

    Shakira said very firmly.

    Immediately, the onlookers burst into warm applause and shouted xiaqila''s name crazily.

    "Lord Shakira!!!"

    Of course, not everyone worships Shakira. Many nobles present are full of resentment when looking at Shakira.

    One of them was an old man wearing the robes of the world''s nobles. His whole face was tight, and his old hands were clenched into fists.

    And Claude Milan was standing next to the old man.

    "Don''t be so excited about Wadley Macquarie."

    "Hum, the position 500 years ago originally belonged to our family. Why don''t you excite me?"

    Wadley makori gritted his teeth and said angrily.

 Chapter 906

    At this time, on the stage, xiaqila looked at the cheering people. On her flawless face, she didn''t show much excitement. Since she fits in with the epic stone, she is more and more handy in whatever she does. Everything is well arranged without any mistakes. Under her leadership, Xia Zhixing''s impact is basically negligible. To this end, her control over Xia Zhixing has also soared. According to the public opinion survey, her support rate has reached the highest in history, with a full 92% support rate.

    "Thank you very much, Lord Shakira, for accepting our interview. Your speech is really perfect. We believe that your deeds will become a bright lamp and guide a bright road for the confused superiors outside."

    At present, the reporter of the world daily is very experienced in ending the interview.

    "Thank you."

    Shakira replied gracefully. In the face of this glorious moment, I don''t know why, Shakira didn''t feel a trace of joy, as if everything was ordinary.

    "Congratulations, Miss Shakira, on the successful conclusion of your speech."

    At this time, Kraut came up and showed a smile that he thought was very charming, close to Shaqi.

    Shakira glanced at Claude and replied in a very cold voice, "Mr. Claude, what''s the matter? Nothing. I''ll go first."

    Hearing Shakira''s words, Kraut''s head was severely twitched, and an unknown anger burned directly, but he restrained it.

    "Don''t go in such a hurry. In fact, I have something to tell you."

    "You say it."

    "I have always admired you very much, Miss Shakira. The situation is so turbulent now, but you can rest assured that our Milan family will fully support your work. If you need anything or encounter any trouble, you can tell me."

    Said Claude with a very attentive look.

    "Thank you for your kindness. It''s just that you don''t need it at all. I think you just need to restrain yourself and do your own things well. I have something to do first. Excuse me."

    Shakira turned and left directly. She could see Kraut''s hypocritical face at a glance. Especially with the help of the ability of seven tricks and exquisite stones, she can clearly see Kraut''s distorted spiritual face. It made her sick enough to vomit. She didn''t want to talk more nonsense to him.

    Kraut looked at Shakira''s leaving figure, his handsome face twisted to the extreme. This damned woman dares to despise him like this.

    "I really think I''m high up now. I''ll drag you down from the altar soon. Then you''ll be just a bitch!"

    ----------------------------------------------

    Autumn star, Shen Ye is sleeping in bed. There is a noisy voice from the outside. He opens his eyes vaguely.

    "Why is it so noisy early in the morning?"

    Shen Ye gasped, washed briefly, and went downstairs.

    He ran into a white bear head-on, he said helplessly.

    "I said, white bear, you come so early. You don''t even have to rub your breakfast."

    The white bear had a black face and replied angrily, "when is it? You still rub breakfast. Hurry back to your room and don''t come out."

    "What happened?"

    Shen Ye immediately responded and asked.

    "Hundreds of representatives from semi enemy occupied areas and enemy occupied areas are all blocked at the door. They all want you to ask for help and want you to save their homes."

    The white bear simply explained the situation to Shen Ye.

    "Ah! Ask me for help?"

    Shen Ye also looks confused. Shouldn''t he go to the alliance government?

    "Nonsense, you''re so famous now. Who are you looking for? I tell you, you must not go, not that we don''t have love. First, your wound is not healed. Second, even if you''re healed, you can''t go to rescue. Because you''re too conspicuous. If you wantonly kill those aliens and liberate those planets, you will be ambushed by aliens in the end. Sent by the coalition government Many of the support experts and the staff of the Star Tower have fallen. These are bloody lessons. Don''t think I''m alarmist. "

    The white bear was afraid that Shen Ye''s brain might be twitching. He couldn''t help it for a moment. He promised to explain the key to the people outside.

    Shen Ye patted the white bear on the shoulder and said, "thank you, I see."

    "You understand. As for those people outside, I will help you refuse. You must not show up."

    When the white bear heard Shen Ye''s answer, he was also secretly relieved.

    Shen Ye turned and walked to his room. He picked up his cell phone and turned on the camera at the door.

    I saw hundreds of people wearing different styles of clothes gathered outside the tavern. They shouted anxiously.

    "We want to see Lord Shen Ye!"

    "Lord Shen Ye, come out."

    "Help! Lord Shen Ye!"

    .......

    Of course, where there has been excitement since ancient times, there must be journalists. A reporter is broadcasting the situation here in real time.

    "Hello, everyone, we are now located in autumn star tavern No. 4444, that is, Lord Shen''s tavern. According to reliable news, Lord Shen returned to the tavern a month ago. Now all you see are representatives of the affected countries. They are begging Lord Shen''s help. So far, Lord Shen has not appeared."

    At this time, the white bear came out. He said in a deep voice to everyone: "everyone, I sympathize with your experience and feel heartfelt sadness for your misfortune, but please go back. Lord Shen is recuperating and can''t help you. Your request for help should be reported to the alliance government and Star Tower and go through formal channels."

    "If the alliance government and Star Tower are willing to help us, we still need to come here? Do you still have to be so calm if you stand and talk without backache and want your family to be slaughtered?"

    A middle-aged man was immediately excited and sprayed on the white bear.

    Many people around agreed.

    Shen Ye looks at this scene with his mobile phone and touches his forehead. It''s really hard.

    The white bear was also scolded, but he still endured the anger in his heart and explained it to everyone present over and over again.

    The situation suddenly deadlocked.

    ......

    Three days later, Shen night sat in the restaurant, eating porridge, holding his chin with one hand, with a helpless look on his face.

    He felt that he really underestimated the will of those outside.

    There is no sense of scattering.

    The white bear lay on the sofa and didn''t even want to move. In the past three days, he went to dissuade every day, saying all the good and bad words.

    None of the gang listened.

    Now they shout Shen Ye''s name outside every day.

    "Lord Shen Ye!!!"

    "Lord Shen Ye!!"

    .......

    It made them all listen to voices.

    Luo Yun looked pitifully at Shen Ye and said, "Lord, they are so poor. Can''t you really help them?"

    LAN Chen couldn''t help asking, "brother, is there really no way?"

 Chapter 907

    "How can I help you? Haven''t you heard a word? The small ones are coming. Old ones, you see how many nine stars are fighting on the battlefield outside? If you dare to go out to kill and destroy the balance in the dark night, I can guarantee that ten old monsters will chase him the next day. Moreover, the planets of these people who ask for help are in the orbit of the outermost planets. If something really happens, the alliance will The government and the Star Tower want to send someone to support you, but they can''t support you. By the way, I forgot not to say this. The Star Tower recently received a message that the clan leader of the yuan spirit clan is looking for you everywhere! "

    The white bear suddenly remembered it.

    After hearing this, Shen Ye turned black and said to the white bear, "you just tell me such an important thing now. You want to kill me."

    He also looked helpless. Sure enough, the retribution for what he had done before came.

    "What about now? I see more and more people gathered outside."

    Yunlan looks at Shen Ye with some worry.

    Shen Ye feels his skull very painful. I don''t know what to do.

    At this time, Alexis looked outside and said, "it''s no use hiding. They only have illusions and think they are not sincere enough. I think you''d better go out to see them in the dark night and make it clear to them face to face. In fact, it''s nothing. You have no obligation to save them. People can be kind, but you can''t be forcibly kidnapped."

    "Sister Alexis is right."

    Ye Han also agreed.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and nodded.

    "Forget it, I''ll go out and see them."

    So Shen Ye went to the closed door, opened the door of the tavern, went out and appeared in front of the people.

    Outside the tavern, the numb representatives of various countries who asked for help were very excited when they saw Shen Ye appear and shouted, "Lord Shen Ye, you finally come out and save our country."

    "Save us first. Our country is about to fall. There are monsters everywhere."

    .......

    Shen Ye raised his hand and shouted.

    "Be quiet!"

    Suddenly everyone was quiet. They looked at the dark night very nervously.

    Shen Ye bowed slightly to the crowd and said apologetically, "I''m sorry! Everyone, I understand your mood. But I really can''t do anything. Because of the previous battle, I''m seriously injured and can''t help you at all. Please go back."

    Hearing Shen Yehua''s words, many people present collapsed and cried on the spot!

    The only hope was dashed.

    Many faces showed a look of great disappointment and left numbly.

    Shen Ye looked at this scene, his heart is also very complex. A person''s strength is limited after all.

    At this time, a young girl with flaxen hair seemed unwilling to accept the result. She angrily pointed to Shen Ye and scolded, "you are not unable to save us, but you don''t save us at the sight of death. Like those great people, you are only willing to rescue those big countries and don''t care about the death of our small countries."

    Shen Ye looked more and more silent. He didn''t know how to respond to the roar of the girl in front of him.

    Finally, Shen Ye just said a word to him.

    "Sorry, very sorry!"

    Then he turned and walked back to the tavern. He is also willing but weak!

    ---------------------------------------------------

    In the city of summer, in a luxurious villa, Claude opened the door and came in. There was no servant in the huge villa.

    In the villa hall sat six figures exuding terror.

    They are the deputy chief of demon clan ˇ¤ hakdoren (Ninth level and tenth paragraph).

    Demon clan deputy chief ˇ¤ figaren (Ninth level, Ninth paragraph)

    Demon Duke robosolo (Level 9, section 5)

    Deputy chief of Yuanling clan ˇ¤ grigao (nine stars and four sections)

    Nether alien vice clan leader - Ming Luo (nine stars and six sections)

    Head of the ransom organization ˇ¤ Prometheus (nine stars and three sections)

    Kraut went to them and sat down. He asked straight to the point, "the location of the strange stone warehouse has been determined. When will you start?"

    Robosolo smiled and said, "the success rate of rash action is not high."

    "Xia Zhixing''s strange stone storehouse is more strict than Qiu Zhixing''s defense. I''m afraid it will attract those old immortals before I get anything."

    Prometheus raised his mouth slightly, showing a playful smile.

    "What do you mean?"

    Kraut looked a little dark.

    Robosolo said with a smile, "don''t worry, we have a better plan. And I know you hate Shakira. Don''t worry. I promised you that she would be finished soon. And it will fall into your hands. You can abuse her as much as you want."

    Hearing this, Kraut frowned slightly and looked at robosolo.

    "What plan."

    "First pull Xiaqi down from the position of the city Lord."

    "Do you think this joke is funny?"

    Kraut seemed to hear something very funny. Shakira''s position is so stable now. How can she say it.

    "This is not a joke, but a fact."

    Robosolo took out a special bottle of medicine from the space ring.

    "What is this?"

    "This is sacred water, and it has been specially treated. Just let Shakira touch or smell the Tao, and the person who gets the move won''t feel it at all. It will happen only when prompted by a special secret method. At that time, she will show her prototype and show the appearance of a vampire. Of course, we know you can''t get close to Shakira at all. That woman is very alert to you So we''ve figured out a way for you. Isn''t it the 644th Summer Star referendum in seven days? At that time, we''ll try to sprinkle the holy water on her city master''s robe, and then she will show her original shape in the eyes of thousands of people. "

    Robosolo explained to Kraut.

    Claude heard this, his face twisted with excitement and gave out a harsh laugh.

    "Ha ha! After a long time, that arrogant woman is a dirty and cheap mutant. She''s dead! The Xia family will never turn over."

    Although Xia Zhixing has the law on the protection of mutants, the people living here are nobles and rich businessmen. Who can accept that their city Lord is a mutant? As a saying goes, those who are not our people can be punished.

    Trust takes a long time to accumulate, but the collapse takes only a moment.

    "I believe that at that time, Shakira will certainly fall into the altar. You should know how to do the rest. I think you cosmic nobles should be better than anyone in political struggle, and you should also know who to find as a substitute, right?"

    Robosolo looked at Kraut with a smile.

    "I will deal with these naturally."

    Kraut said confidently.

    "But Kraut, you have to remember one thing. We don''t care who is in charge. But you must find a way to let the person in charge get the control of Xia Zhixing''s central system. Even if you can''t get it, you should find the location of Monroe''s central control room."

 Chapter 908

    Robosolo finally said his goal not to disrupt artificial intelligence Monroe. Xia Zhixing''s defense measures will be a great obstacle.

    "I''ll arrange it."

    Kraut left excitedly.

    After Claude left, mingluo said hoarsely, "this guy is unreliable."

    "Don''t worry, we demon clan are always very accurate in looking at people. He has already lost himself. We just have to wait quietly for the opportunity. This action must be foolproof, so don''t leak the plan to the following people when you take the final action."

    Robosolo did not forget to give one more advice.

    On the other side, after leaving, Kraut made a direct appointment with Wadley Macquarie to meet him at the hotel under his seat.

    Soon after, the two met in a hidden room.

    "Lord Claude, what are you looking for me in such a hurry?"

    Asked Wadley Macquarie respectfully.

    "Wadley, let me ask you a question. Do you want to regain the position of Lord of summer city?"

    Kraut looked at Wadley with a malicious smile.

    Wadley couldn''t help shaking when he heard Claude''s words, he said tremblingly.

    "Lord Claude, is that true?"

    "Of course what I said is true, but what can you repay me?"

    "Lord Claude, as long as we can do it, we will never make excuses, no matter what it is."

    Wadley said excitedly.

    Kraut put out his hand, patted Wadley on the shoulder, smiled and said, "are you sure anything can be done?"

    Wadley gritted his teeth and replied, "sure!"

    He is also willing to go out, as long as he can regain the position of city Lord. Even if the summer city is destroyed, it''s a big deal to rebuild it.

    "OK, I want the control authority of artificial intelligence Monroe."

    "I''m afraid this is very difficult. Unless Shakira is pulled down, I can get it. And I''m afraid there will be variables. Even if Shakira steps down, she won''t easily hand over Monroe''s control."

    "Never mind, then try to find out the location of Monroe''s center. I know you buried a lot of chess pieces in Xia''s house. It shouldn''t be very difficult for you."

    "That''s no problem, but Lord Claude, how do you pull Shakira down from the position of city Lord?"

    Wadley gritted his teeth and agreed.

    "Don''t worry, I will ruin her reputation and show her prototype under the attention of the public, so that everyone knows that their city Lord is a Mutant Vampire."

    "What? Shakira is a vampire? But it ruined her reputation at most. Can she really pull her down? Will people in Parliament agree? After all, she didn''t make any mistakes."

    Wadley''s excited old face flushed, but he calmed down again.

    "No matter how well she does, everyone will not accept her because she is a vampire. It will certainly cause confusion and panic. We will ask the top to send someone down to investigate and contain Xia Qila. Even if Xia Qila is dead and unwilling to step down, so what? Don''t rush to compete with her first. When the strange stone library is lost, she will be dead."

    Claude said excitedly.

    "What, sir, are you going to attack the strange stone library?"

    Wadley was like being bombarded by five thunders. He immediately reflected why Kraut wanted the control and position of artificial intelligence Monroe.

    "No, I''m going to attack. It''s a monster attack. We''re all victims. What? Are you afraid? Don''t you want to return to the city master? I tell you! Even if Xia Qi is pulled down, do you think you can rise to the top without the support of our Milan family? Besides, who saved you and helped you when your family was in trouble Are you still alive? Haven''t you counted yet? "

    Claude threatened with a gloomy face.

    Vader Raytheon''s feelings changed for a while. Finally, he knelt down on one knee and said, "we are willing to follow Lord Claude to the death!"

    ---------------------------------------

    Seven days later, xiaqila got up early in the city master''s house. Two maids were behind him and carefully dressed him.

    Shakira looked at her face in the mirror. She looked very calm. She didn''t care about the referendum because she was ready for it.

    Whether it is the votes of the bottom or the votes of the upper nobility, there will be no problem.

    She will win in the form of absolute crushing and continue to be the Lord of summer city.

    Of course, in order to pursue perfection, Shakira will certainly do everything well and won''t let people find any problems.

    He wants to fill his day with tedious business affairs, don''t let himself have energy, and think about the person who makes him frustrated.

    At this time, the four maids, with their heads bowed and their carefully ironed robes, came up and said respectfully, "Miss, it''s almost time to change."

    "OK."

    Shakira nodded.

    The square in the center of summer city has set up a special table at this time.

    A reporter is in place.

    The eight roads leading to the square were all under control, and a large number of people gathered at the scene.

    Although it is now basically electronic votes, you can also come to the scene to vote for physical votes in order to maintain the atmosphere and preserve the tradition.

    Kraut, Wadley and others came to the scene early.

    Their faces were full of malicious smiles.

    At this time, the well-dressed xiaqila came out. There was a burst of cheers at the scene, and the people shouted xiaqila''s name.

    "Lord Shakira!"

    "Lord Shakira!"

    ......

    Xia Qila went to the stage and spoke to many people: "thank you for taking part in this activity in your busy schedule. Xia Zhixing held a referendum in accordance with the will of the coalition government and the principles of fairness, justice and democracy. All people can freely cast valuable votes. In the past years, I am very proud to be the mayor of Xia Zhixing and serve every citizen..."

    ......

    Shakira''s speech was excellent, especially under the blessing of qikelong stone.

    "Lord Shakira, we support you!"

    "Yes, we support you. You are the hope of Xia Zhixing!"

    .....

    Through the public statistics of artificial intelligence Monroe, we can see that the election has just begun, and Shakira has won 30% of the votes. You know, the whole voting process takes three days. According to this trend, it is estimated that it will exceed 50% in a few hours. At that time, it can be announced that it will end ahead of schedule.

    However, in the middle of Shakira''s speech, suddenly her delicate face looked painful.

    Shakira felt her heart pricked by a needle, and her blood was boiling uncontrollably.

    Suddenly her white face, blood vessels emerged, then sharp teeth appeared in her mouth, and the pupils of her eyes began to turn crimson.

    Ten fingers grow sharp claws.

    The bracelet she was wearing broke instantly and suddenly showed its original shape.

    "Ah!"

    With a shrill sound of fear, the people present had a riot and retreated one after another.

    "Monster!"

    "Vampire!"

    ......

    The people who are watching the live broadcast are also frightened.

    At this time, Xia Ku and others were also shocked. He turned to his subordinates and said.

    "Cut off the live broadcast immediately, evacuate the crowd and end the activity."

    "Yes, yes!"

    The Xia family members present quickly replied.

    Xia Ku gave the order, rushed onto the stage immediately, ran to Xia Qila and asked nervously.

    "Lord Shakira, are you okay?"

    As if she hadn''t heard Xia Ku''s inquiry, Shakira looked at her hands, completely stunned, and her head was blank again and again.

    "Impossible. How could this happen?"

 Chapter 909

    Under the stage, Claude and Wadley stood where they were, looking at the scene of the riot with a very proud smile on their faces.

    The other nobles present were stunned and speechless for a long time. They never thought that Miss Shakira would be a mutant.

    Although the mainstream society has been publicizing that mutant people are no different from normal people, this is not the case in reality. Mutant people are the lowest existence in human society. Moreover, it is still the most discriminated against. There is an unwritten rule in the coalition government that all important positions are held by normal people, and no position is held by mutants.

    The reason is also very simple. The mutant itself is very unstable. It is very easy to accelerate the mutation and completely degenerate into a monster because of emotional fluctuations or being bewitched.

    "Shakira is finished. Even if she does well, no one is willing to support her because she is a mutant. Human beings will never let a monster be their own leader."

    Wadley said excitedly.

    "Jie Jie, this is just an appetizer. Soon she will know what despair is. I will let this bitch kneel and lick me."

    Claude''s face was so twisted that even Wadley was frightened by his expression and couldn''t help shivering.

    In the autumn star tavern, Shen Yegang took a bath. He was very comfortable lying in bed. He picked up the next mobile phone and was about to play.

    As a result, I just turned on my mobile phone and automatically pushed hot news.

    "Shock! Xiaqila, the Lord of Xiazhi City, is a vampire!!!"

    "The biggest deception in history!"

    ......

    Shen Ye suddenly sat up, clicked on the news and looked at the content and video.

    His expression is constantly changing. From the video, the news is true. Shakira was really exposed. The scene was chaotic.

    It''s just that Shen Ye doesn''t quite understand that xiaqila is so smart that she won''t make such low-level mistakes. Then there is only one possibility. Shakira''s appearance is suddenly out of control, beyond her expectation.

    Shen Ye opened the address book, looked at Shakira''s phone number, stretched out his hand, just wanted to dial out, and finally gave up.

    Things have happened. It''s no use how to comfort. It''s impossible to change anything. It will only add blockage to Shakira.

    Last time we parted, the chick was still inexplicably angry with herself. Shen Ye is also afraid that calling her will backfire, making Xia Qila mistakenly think she is reading her jokes.

    And the exposure is exposed. At large, it is really serious. But on a smaller scale, so what? The coalition government has no law that stipulates that mutants are guilty.

    Let Shakira calm down for a while, and let the situation ease up a little, and then contact her.

    In the office of the parliament building of the coalition government, the chairman of the old parliament looked at the sudden news and his face was very gloomy.

    Now the situation is in a very bad situation. This kind of thing happened at the critical moment.

    Doesn''t that mean adding chaos?

    You know, Xia Zhixing is the second economic lifeline for the coalition government. There is absolutely no problem there.

    A group of officials stood in the office, looking at each other.

    "What do you think of it?"

    The old parliament asked hoarsely.

    "Madam President, I think Shakira has committed a terrible crime. We should send someone to catch her immediately."

    One of the fat officials summoned up the courage to say.

    "Oh? What crime has she committed?"

    The chairman asked faintly.

    "She''s a mutant."

    The fat official replied subconsciously.

    Other officials on the scene looked at their colleagues like silly forks. Can they be stupid?

    "When will the mutant be guilty?"

    The speaker of Parliament looked up at the official.

    Suddenly, the official was speechless, as if no one stipulated that the mutant was guilty.

    However, this is just a competent official. He saluted the president of the Parliament and said: "Madam President, as a mutant, there is no crime. However, there is a problem for Xia Qila to deliberately hide her identity. She may have ulterior motives and have to examine her purpose. You know that Xia Zhixing is the economic lifeline of the coalition government. There is no room for any problem."

    Li Huiqi, an official of the Review Department of the federal government, came in to speak.

    This official is Kraut''s confidant. Of course, what he said is completely reasonable and in line with his identity.

    The chairman''s expression changed and finally said, "what do you mean by the review department?"

    "We think we should send a special review team to interview Shakira. If there is a problem, we can give back to the alliance government in time. If there is no problem, it can also be used as a warning. After all, there is a problem in concealing the identity of the mutant. If she knew she was a mutant at the beginning, it is very likely that the position of Lord of Xia Zhixing would not be given to her."

    Li Huiqi explained to the chairman.

    After thinking for a while, the speaker said hoarsely, "then your review department will go down to interview Xia Qila and produce a report to eliminate the impact as soon as possible and restore Xia Zhixing''s calm."

    "Yes!"

    Li Huiqi respectfully replied that his goal had been achieved.

    Three days later, in the summer city master''s house, Xia Qila was wearing a light blue skirt and her delicate face was a little pale. Although on the surface, she has successfully suppressed the changes and restored her normal form. But if you look carefully, you will find that her eyes are a little more dim than before, and the exposure of her identity still caused serious psychological damage to her.

    You know, Shakira is very proud. However, the identity of mutant has always been the biggest taboo in her heart. Now this taboo is exposed to the sun.

    At this time, xiaku came over and whispered to xiaqila.

    "Miss, the coalition government has sent a special investigation team. People are waiting in the hall. Do you want to see them?"

    Shakira looked up very tired and replied.

    "Let them in."

    "Miss, I don''t know what to say."

    Xia Ku hesitated.

    "Just say what you want to say. There''s no need to hide it."

    "Miss, the other party is not good. You should pay special attention to it. You can''t let them catch any more. Because it''s very bad for you, miss. Our former alliance partners are alienating us. Even our own family has a lot of turbulence and doubt your voice. At this point, it can be said that they are walking on thin ice, so..."

    "You don''t have to say. I have my own discretion. Let them in."

    Shakira interrupted shaku.

    "Yes."

    Xiaku nodded and backed out.

    Before long, Li Huiqi came in with his named subordinates. They were dressed very formally and looked very solemn.

    They went to Shakira''s face.

    "Miss Shakira, we are the review department. We are entrusted by the parliament to investigate you. I hope you will cooperate in the whole process and do not cause unnecessary things."

 Chapter 910

    Li Huiqi deliberately said the matter seriously. Obviously, it was just an interview. When he said it out of his mouth, it became an investigation. For such things, he is very good at reversing black and white.

    "I haven''t committed any crime. As for the investigation, I will cooperate. And should you call me Lord Xia instead of Miss Xia Qila?"

    Xia Qila cheered up. In her eyes, Li Huiqi was a poisonous snake.

    "Whether there is a crime is not up to you, but based on the results of the investigation. As for your identity, I deeply doubt it."

    Li Huiqi said mercilessly.

    "Before the federal government issued the order to remove me from my post, I was still the mayor of summer city. You don''t have to use public election as an excuse. My support rate has exceeded 50%."

    Shakira coldly retorted that she had won more than 30% of the votes during the referendum, and then something went wrong. The Xia family spent a lot of money and used all available relations to forcibly break through 50% of the votes.

    But in this way, nearly 50% of the votes against it also appeared! This has never happened in history.

    If the people did not know her identity at the beginning and had already cast more than 30% of the votes, it is estimated that she would really become the first mayor to be re elected with the shortest life.

    Li Huiqi''s face twitched.

    "I see, summer city Lord, now please all the irrelevant people back down."

    The Xia family members in the hall have very ugly faces. You know, they are Xia Qila''s confidants who can stand here.

    Naturally, they were very angry with Li Huiqi''s words. None of them left and directly regarded Li Huiqi''s words as farting.

    "Lord Xia, do you intend not to cooperate?"

    "Let''s all go down."

    Shakira raised her hand.

    Hearing Xia Qila''s words, the personnel present reluctantly withdrew.

    ------------------------

    In the autumn star tavern, Shen Ye and Eve Yueya were eating while turning on the TV to watch the news.

    The news is broadcasting the progress of the investigation into the Shakira incident.

    A female reporter stood at the gate of the city hall to report in real time.

    "Hello, everyone, I am now in the main residence of Xiazhi city. You can see a large number of protesters gathered outside the door. They held various protest flags and asked Xiaqi LA to step down. Not long ago, Xiazhi city''s referendum ended and Xiaqi La was re elected by a narrow margin of 50.1%. However, many voters asked to withdraw their votes on the pretext of being cheated In addition, in the morning, the investigation team sent by the coalition government arrived in Xiazhi city and has entered the city master''s house. If there is further information, we will inform everyone at the first time. "

    Then the camera targets all the protesters.

    "Vampire monster step down!"

    "Liar!"

    "Devil!"

    .......

    Shen Ye''s face was black. He really answered that sentence. The higher he stood, the harder he fell.

    These people had vowed to support Shakira before, and now they are going to bite her to death.

    Xiaoya showed a sarcastic look and said, "xiaqila really fell a big fall this time. These followers really don''t have a good brain. What''s the situation now, I''m afraid the world will not be chaotic."

    "Wife, will she be okay?"

    Shen night asked subconsciously.

    "Do you care about her or do you love her?"

    Xiaoya looked at the dark night with a smile.

    "Well, this is a good friend anyway. Just care about it."

    Shen Ye replied awkwardly.

    "You''d better not meddle in this matter. It''s mainly because it''s useless to meddle. It''s not a matter of fighting. These intrigues are more complicated than you think. In addition, xiaqila is not so easy to fall. After all, the Xia family is still there. In such a serious situation, she can still scrape up 50% of the votes, which shows how fierce her means are Harm. Of course, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have anything. Her control will be greatly reduced and riots will certainly happen. "

    Xiaoya woke up Shen Ye directly.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    ......

    In a luxurious room in summer city, Wadley said to Claude, "this chick is really strong enough. If she does, she can gather votes."

    "Hey, hey, if she didn''t get together, she would be half dead. But if she still got together the votes and kept her position for the time being, she would be looking for her own death! Has Monroe found the location of the central system?"

    Kraut''s face was very distorted. It would be a lot of fun if Shakira stepped down. He will make her a drowning dog and never get up.

    "Yes, Monroe''s central system is under the Xiajia city master''s house."

    Wadley also broke out and poked out the foundation of the summer city.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Sure! There can be no mistake."

    Wadley replied with a vow.

    Claude laughed nervously.

    "Ha ha, great, a good play is coming soon!!!"

    Three days later, Li Huiqi left the city hall with his subordinates. His face was very ugly. Under the intense interrogation these three days, he didn''t ask any valuable information.

    Shakira''s answer was flawless. She didn''t hide the identity of the mutant subjectively. As for other questions, they were all prevaricated by her understatement. The woman was so terrible that she seemed to be able to see through everything.

    Originally, Li Huiqi also wanted to try to start with other Xia family''s children to see if he could get some other gains.

    However, after he received the information from Kraut, he gave up and his task was completed.

    In the city Lord''s house, Xia Qila sat in a chair without any joy.

    The mission was dismissed, but the trouble had just begun. I don''t know why Shakira has been in a restless mood recently. Her eyelids keep jumping. She always has a very bad hunch.

    And Shakira has been looking for the reason why she showed her original shape. As long as she finds out this, she can judge whether this thing was artificially planned or accidental. If it was man-made, she would pull it out at all costs and break it into pieces.

    Xiaku went to xiaqila and said, "Lord xiaqila, you have worked hard these days. Have a rest."

    "No, are you still protesting outside?"

    "Yes, a large number of people have been incited to continuously publicize your negative news and create a confrontational atmosphere in the virtual network. Although we continue to send personnel to disperse, the effect is very bad. Many of them don''t make progress. Because they are afraid of being too promoted and being caught, our people try their best to restrain and don''t dare to be rough."

    Xia Ku hesitated and explained.

    "I see. Inform the reporter and prepare to hold a press conference."

    Shakira said calmly.

 Chapter 911

    "But miss, at this juncture, didn''t you hit the muzzle of the gun? Don''t you wait for the public opinion to calm down a little?"

    "That will only get worse."

    Shakira calmly replied that she would first make a public apology, first stabilize the mood of some people, and then disintegrate the opponents a little bit.

    But just then!

    Snap~

    Suddenly the lights of the whole hall flashed!

    "Monroe, what''s going on?"

    Shakira frowned slightly and said.

    Monroe''s illusory image emerged. She reported to Xia qirahui: "the energy gathering voltage line of summer city dk01-dk08 is faulty. Just now, the city master''s house was completely powered off and has been switched to the standby power supply. At present, the standby power supply is sufficient to support......"

    As a result, Monroe''s words were just half reported.

    Boom~~

    There were three backup power supply reserve points in the whole city hall. The big explosion began and black smoke rose.

    All the lights in the hall went out, and then more than half of the defensive weapons in the city master''s house were directly paralyzed.

    "Warning, the city master''s residence is attacked. It will automatically adjust the summer city to level 1 combat. The Star Tower and the military headquarters have been notified, and the surface defense weapons have been activated at the same time..."

    "Enemy attack!"

    Shaku immediately protected Shakira.

    A large number of elite guards rushed into the hall and protected Shakira.

    "Who attacked us?"

    Shakira asked with a gloomy face.

    The guards who rushed in were also stunned. They looked at each other and subconsciously replied: "Lord Shakira, we didn''t see the enemy."

    Shakira turned to Monroe and said, "Monroe called out all the cameras that can still be used to find the intruder."

    "Received, comparing captured image data."

    Monroe responded.

    Then in the hall, there are dense square holographic images. These images show human faces, all locked and compared.

    The next second, a red square image pops up.

    A twisted devil''s face smiled at the camera.

    "Warning, target location SSS restricted area entrance."

    Monroe issued a harsh warning.

    Shakiraton''s face changed dramatically.

    "No, the other party''s target is Monroe. Everyone come with me!"

    However, when Xia Qila was about to rush to the underground restricted area of the city master''s residence.

    Boom~~

    The whole city Lord''s residence shook violently, and everyone present could not stand steadily and staggered everywhere.

    "Warning, the external defense weapons are disintegrated and the first gate is broken and destroyed."

    Monroe kept giving back.

    Xia Qila''s face became more and more ugly. She couldn''t care much and her eyes narrowed. Instead of repressing the power of the body, he entered the state of variation and rushed to the entrance of the underground restricted area.

    Xia Zhi Xing and Taki Zhi Xing of the Taki empire are purely mechanical planets. Obviously, the degree of mechanization of the two is similar, but Xia Zhixing is several times the combat effectiveness of Taki planet.

    The biggest fundamental reason is that the central artificial intelligence system of Xia Zhixing is Monroe.

    Once there is a problem with Monroe''s central system, at least half of Xia Zhi Xing will be paralyzed, and then things will be serious.

    Because the location of Monroe''s central system has always been confidential, in order to protect its existence, the Xia family hid eight fake central system areas in the summer city.

    And really hiding under their own home, even few people in the Xia family know.

    A moment later, Shakira rushed to the entrance of the underground restricted area.

    Everywhere are the wreckage of broken defensive weapons, and the thick steel gate was violently destroyed.

    The sound of explosion kept coming from the depths of its interior, and the enemy was breaking in with brute force.

    She looked very ugly and rushed in.

    Deep underground, in the center of the cold control room, in a platform protected by an energy hood, there is a giant mechanical ball hundreds of meters high. The surface of the ball is densely covered with various optical cables.

    Boom.

    The control room door was kicked open.

    A humanoid demon with eight steps and ten segments and covered with black scales broke in with a mutant in a white jacket and dozens of higher demons.

    "Regal (member of ransom), is this the central room of artificial intelligence Monroe?"

    "Yes, Lord davacarn."

    Regal said respectfully.

    "That mechanical ball is Monroe?"

    "Yes!"

    Regal quickly responded.

    Dawaka suddenly burst up, rushed to Monroe''s body and hit the energy mask with a punch.

    Suddenly his fist was like hitting a sponge, and all the attack power rebounded on him.

    Dawaka hit the ground hard.

    He got up with an angry face.

    "Damn it!"

    "It''s useless for adults to attack. Although there are no defense weapons in the control room, Monroe''s energy defense barrier is connected to the core of Xia Zhixing. Its firmness is beyond imagination. Even if it is a ninth order existence, it takes a long time to break it. Therefore, we can''t be hard. We can only outwit and use the console here to plant a virus and paralyze Monroe."

    "Damn it, you come."

    Darva said.

    "OK."

    Regal hurried to the console, picked up the special virus device and inserted it directly into the port of the central console.

    Quickly implanted the virus.

    In the other side of the channel, Shakira ran in with people. The image of Monroe following her suddenly began to become very unstable, as if it was going to disappear at any time.

    "Warning, the enemy is invading my central system."

    "Warning, I''m losing control."

    ......

    "Hold on."

    Shakira bit her lips and said to Monroe.

    The next second, however, the Monroe image disappeared directly.

    "Damn it!"

    Shakira was like falling into an ice cave, and her heart was half cold.

    Soon after, Shakira rushed to the door of the central control room at the bottom with people. There were the remains of mechanical weapons and the bodies of some higher demons everywhere.

    At this time, a higher demon rushed out of the control room, each of which was above level 7.

    They roared and rushed to Shakira and shaku.

    ---------------------------

    Raymond sits firmly in front of the seal column in the central seal column area of summer city.

    At this time, an officer hurried up to report.

    "General, AI Monroe was attacked by the demon family. The situation is very critical."

    "I see."

    Raymond tightened his face and took a deep breath.

    "General, aren''t we going to support?"

    The officers present were stunned to see that Raymond didn''t move, and quickly asked.

    "How to support? If I leave, what if the seal pillar is attacked? Monroe is important, but the seal pillar is more important. If Monroe is destroyed and sustained, Xia Zhixing''s defense system will be paralyzed and its defense will be greatly reduced, but if the seal pillar is destroyed again, you can imagine how many alien races will rush in? At that time, it will not be so little in front of you."

    Raymond frowned and said in a deep voice.

    After all, what comes in now is only the elite of the alien race. The big army is still outside. As long as the seal column is repaired, you can shut the door and beat the dog.

    "But general, those alien races are so powerful. If there is a ninth order attacking us, can we hold it?"

    The officers present were also very upset. After all, they had learned from the past two times.

    "Don''t worry, the coalition government has already made arrangements. You can rest assured that as long as I''m still there, nothing will happen."

    "The general is wise."

    Everyone present also immediately reacted.

 Chapter 912

    In the underground central control room of the city Lord''s residence, ruijia''er was rapidly inputting various instructions. The explosion from the battle at the door was more and more violent, and its forehead was sweating.

    "How long will it take? Those mole ants are about to rush in," asked dawaka, who was standing beside

    It''s not that dawaka is afraid of Shakira. It''s mainly that attacking artificial intelligence ˇ¤ Monroe is a very important task. If he messes up, it will be the endless anger of the three adults to greet him.

    "The resistance of artificial intelligence Monroe is too strong to invade her core. I''m trying to shield it temporarily and give me another ten minutes."

    Regal swallowed hard and said.

    Just then, a seventh order demon was kicked in and hit the ground heavily.

    Shakira and shaku rushed in covered with demon blood.

    Dalka twisted his neck, drew out a blood red long gun, and greeted him with a ferocious smile,

    "You two are really looking for your own death!"

    "It''s dhalka, the elder of the demon clan. Be careful, miss. This guy exists in eight levels and ten sections."

    Xia Ku recognized the identity of the devil in front of him at a glance. He also felt very difficult.

    "It''s late!"

    Dalka made a ferocious voice and waved his blood red long gun across the past.

    Shakira and shaku raise the imperial block in their hands at the same time!

    Ding!

    Sparks splashed, and Shakira and shaku fell back. There was a look of horror on both faces. I never thought this guy was so powerful.

    At the same time, dalca opened her mouth and threw out a black flame to sweep across Shakira and shaku.

    Shakira and shaku immediately dispersed to avoid.

    Dhalka raised his left hand and slapped it on the ground, and an evil Dharma array emerged.

    "Cone of hell!"

    Countless bone spurs kept coming out from the ground, which caught Xia Qila and Xia Ku unprepared. They could only keep retreating.

    They were also suppressed, not to mention fighting back.

    Daka''s dark pupils contracted, keenly grasped an opportunity, and stomped on the metal ground.

    Click!

    The solid metal ground was stepped out of a deep pit, and terrorist forces erupted in an instant. For a moment, he rushed to xiaqila''s face, stretched out his ferocious claws, directly grabbed xiaqila''s neck and hit the wall hard.

    Xia Ku was worried when he saw this scene. He raised his sword and shook it slightly. The whole sword turned into countless shadows.

    "Star Skill ˇ¤ remnant shadow chop!"

    Dalca uttered a demon roar, and countless black smells emerged, forming a black shield out of thin air.

    Xiaku''s attack is directly cut on the black shield.

    Dalka swept the past with a backhand shot, just like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, sweeping Xia Ku out.

    "Just you two guys who have just stepped into the eight stars dare to challenge me beyond your ability. It''s almost the same if Raymond comes over..."

    Dalca shouted with extreme arrogance.

    However, at this time, a streamer came in and directly bombarded DARKA and shook him out.

    A great figure slowly helped xiaqila.

    Xia Qila looked at the figure that appeared, and her eyes suddenly turned red. She couldn''t hide her grievances these days.

    "Grandpa."

    "My good granddaughter is fine. I''m here."

    It was no one else who came. It was Xia Qila''s grandfather Xia Motian. His power fluctuation is much stronger than that at the original birthday party. It seems that he has successfully promoted to the eight star three-stage.

    "Damn it! Another old thing."

    DARKA was very angry and stared at xia Mo Tian who had been killed suddenly. If it wasn''t for this guy, he could kill Xia Qila and clean up Xia Ku by the way.

    Now the situation is very troublesome. Although this old man looks like an eight star three segment, his cultivation is very pure from the attack just now. He is not inferior to the regular eight star six segment Star Warrior.

    At this time, xia Mo Tian surrounded DARKA at the same time.

    However, at this time, all the lights in the central room suddenly went out, and regal shouted excitedly, "Lord darca is done!"

    Shakira three people look surprised, bad!

    With a ferocious smile, dalka rushed to the central console and punched the console directly. The backhand is like catching a chicken. It directly grabs Regal, turns into a black flame and rushes towards the exit.

    Shakira three people simply can''t stop, can only dodge.

    At the moment when the central system of Xia Zhi Xing ˇ¤ Monroe was closed, all intelligent systems of the whole Xia Zhi City were paralyzed, the whole city began to lose control, the mobile phones in people''s hands began to lose signals, and all virtual indicators on the road flickered and went out.

    At the same time, various defensive weapons began to paralyze.

    All the people began to fall into extreme panic. People who live under the guidance of Monroe all year round have never thought that one day, artificial intelligence will collapse.

    In the control room, Shakira checked the damaged central control device and said with a very look on her face.

    "It can''t be repaired in a short time. We can''t interfere with the invaded Monroe. We can only wait for Monroe to clear the invading virus and return to normal."

    "It''s really terrible."

    Xia Mo said calmly.

    "Master, miss, these demons destroy Monroe and close the defense system. Isn''t it going to attack the seal pillar of Xia Zhixing?"

    Xia Ku asked with some worry.

    "If so, I''m not too worried. The coalition government has left a backhand in the seal post. There is no easy to capture. I''m afraid it''s not so."

    Shakira is also a little uncertain.

    "But miss, if they don''t attack the seal pillar, what else can they do? They can''t be stupid enough to want to occupy Xia Zhixing?"

    Xia Ku tries his best to find out. You should know that even if Xia Zhixing''s weapons are paralyzed, the defense strength here is not vegetarian. Not to mention anything else, let''s say the rich people who live here don''t have a few bodyguards and hide weapons.

    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Shakira''s mind. She was stiff in place.

    "Aren''t they going to attack the strange stone library?"

    As soon as this word came out, xia Mo''s God changed suddenly!

    "No!"

    At this time, in a blue sea, several seagulls flew by.

    Suddenly the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder.

    An empty shadow covering the sky emerged out of thin air, and the deputy chief of the Yuanling clan, geligao, showed its terrible body here unscrupulously. It raised its terrible claws, launched a terrible attack on the sea without anything, and went straight down.

    The claws covered the sky and the earth, like shooting on the transparent energy barrier, swept away by the huge shock wave.

    A hidden Island emerged.

    The entire transparent energy barrier is shaking.

 Chapter 913

    At this time, black lights came from a distance and directly hit the precarious barrier.

    Boom!

    The whole barrier broke apart.

    Then huckdoren, figaren, robosolo, Melo and Prometheus appeared on the island.

    At this time, a sergeant in the uniform of the coalition government surrounded him and surrounded him. Led by three older generals, they are all experts in eight stars and five sections from the smell they emit.

    At this time, the vice chief of the void clan, grigao, withdrew his body and fell beside hakdoren.

    "Bold! Dare to break into the secret base of the alliance government!"

    A leading general angrily said.

    Accompanied by his angry rebuke, the surrounding ground cracked and raised all kinds of defensive weapons. The dark muzzle locked Huck Doren and others, and a heavy mecha rushed from different areas.

    At first glance, Huck Doren was surrounded.

    "Humans are still so stupid."

    Huck Doren smiled grimly.

    "Elder brother, don''t waste time with them. We''re making a lot of noise this time, and we''ll soon disturb those old people in the coalition government. Therefore, the time is very limited. According to the estimation, those old people can arrive here in an hour. Even if our clan leader intercepts them on the way, it''s estimated that we can only delay them for an hour at the most. That is to say, we protect them The risk action time is only one hour, and the maximum action time limit is two hours. If we exceed it, we want to run, and we don''t have a chance. "

    Robosolo warned

    "I see."

    Huck Doren raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and suddenly cracks opened in the sky.

    Countless higher demons, virtual bone beasts, deep spirits and evil spirits rushed out madly and swept over the human beings and defense weapons on the island.

    At the same time, an eighth order demon elder, an eighth order void alien elder, and an old Yuanling elder fell next to their deputy chiefs. Hagrid and others jumped out of a crack and jumped to Prometheus.

    Boom!!

    In an instant, the whole island was ablaze with fire and screams everywhere, becoming a human purgatory.

    "Damn it!"

    The three generals in front of them were furious and just wanted to do it.

    The sons of Huck Doren''s three demons burst up at the same time, turned into a black awn, ran directly through the three generals, and took out their bloody hearts.

    Although figaren broke an arm and didn''t fully grow out, it didn''t affect his combat effectiveness at all.

    It''s a crushing kill.

    "How is that possible?"

    The three generals had wide eyes and an incredible expression until they died.

    Hackedoren and other demons directly opened their mouths and swallowed the bloody heart in their hands.

    "Go!"

    .......

    At this time, deep underground in the island, there are three transparent mechanical sleeping compartments, whose surface has been covered with dust.

    Click!

    The mechanical sleeping cabin in the middle suddenly began to exhaust, and then the sleeping cabin door opened automatically.

    An old gentleman in a general''s uniform floated out of it, and his eyes looked at the other two sleeping compartments.

    Click! Click!

    Suddenly, the two sleeping compartments also opened directly.

    Two other old men in general''s uniforms who were sleeping inside were also awakened.

    "I said, columbine, what did you wake us up for?"

    A rickety old man asked puzzled.

    "Weitans, haven''t you woke up yet? It''s so busy outside. Can you still sleep?"

    "Do I have such good mental power as you? How can I detect it?"

    "Who dares to break in so boldly? I''m tired of living."

    At this time, a strong old man said with a very hot temper.

    "Baron! Don''t underestimate this intruder. There are six nine levels, each of which is not good."

    Collendian reminded the other two old friends.

    Lying here, they are retired generals of the coalition government. At the same time, they are also the founders of Military Style 7.

    Collendian: the creator of Nian arc, with extremely strong spiritual power and terror, and the cultivation of nine stars and nine sections. At the same time, he is also a sworn enemy of Amos, and there is no doubt about his strength as a sworn enemy of Amos.

    Weitans: the creator of sickle feet. He has nine stars and seven sections. His sickle feet are extremely cultivated without using any weapons. His feet are the strongest weapon.

    Baron: the creator of the razor. He has nine stars and six periods of cultivation. His razor is extremely cultivated. His hands are like stars and are invincible.

    In fact, they are all cosmic aristocrats, but they are not proud of their cosmic aristocracy, but as soldiers of the alliance government.

    "That''s trouble."

    Said wittens, frowning.

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we stop them for a while, naturally someone will finish it. Let''s go and meet them!"

    Collendian said calmly.

    "Good!"

    Baron and wittans looked at each other.

    On the other side, robosolo and others, like a tiger into a sheep, crush, destroy and kill all obstacles, defensive weapons and people.

    In the face of absolute strength, everyone''s resistance is the same as paper paste.

    In less than ten minutes, they killed deep in the bunker.

    However, when they broke into the central area, they came to an empty circular underground square.

    Collendien and the three stood straight in the center and waited. Behind them was a passage, which seemed to be the road to the secret library.

    "You are so brave that you want to rob the federal government reserve."

    Barron shouted angrily.

    Prometheus laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke.

    "What we robbed is the strange stone library of the coalition government, and it''s not the first time we robbed it."

    Behind him, members of the ransom organization burst into harsh laughter.

    "Ha ha, yes, it''s not the first time we robbed."

    "Just the three of you want to stop us."

    The demon deputy chief huckdoren burst into terror.

    "Arrogant enough, but I hope you have arrogant capital to pass this road."

    As soon as collendian''s voice fell, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the invisible spiritual pressure spread.

    Weaker aliens and mutants, of course, turn their eyes white and faint directly.

    Except Huck Doren, the other masters subconsciously took a step back and were frightened by the old man in front of them.

    Even the most powerful deputy chief of the demon clan, hakdoren, had a dark look. Although his cultivation seems to be a little better than collendian, it''s not clear who will win or lose.

    Not to mention its time is limited.

    "These three old guys won''t be able to do it for a while. The reason for attacking the strange stone reserve this time is that there is a god level strange stone in the strange stone reserve, which only I can control. And the reason why my cultivation now stops at level 9 and 10 is that there is no God level strange stone. I only want that strange stone, and you can take the rest as long as I get that God level strange stone , I will remember a favor from all of you. So please stop them here for a while, Melo and Grigio. "

    Huckdoren said.

 Chapter 914

    "Why should we stay here and the three of you go in?"

    Mingluo sneered. Of course he wouldn''t say. He also wanted the divine stone, but the fool stayed.

    "I can let robosolo stay, and your subordinates can go in. It makes no difference."

    Huckdoren suggested.

    Although robosolo kept sneering inside, he was very cooperative on the surface.

    "I''m willing to listen to my brother."

    Pluto''s face became more and more gloomy. He said fiercely, "no, the three of us can''t stop the three old guys in front of us. Harkeloren, you must stay."

    Huckland''s expression twisted, and he wanted to get angry. But in this situation, if there is civil strife, I''m afraid the attack on the strange stone library will be over. At that time, not only can''t eat grapes, but you can''t tell your father when you go back.

    Thinking of this, hackeloren had no choice but to compromise. However, it was said that the devil was the most cunning. How could hackeloren compromise so simply, so he said.

    "You''re right. The other party has strong strength. I can stay, but should you stay, too?"

    "OK, I''ll stay."

    Xu family ˇ¤ mingluo looked colder and colder.

    "You can''t go in there. The highest combat power is your demon clan."

    Yuanling gligao questioned without salt.

    "Don''t worry, we demons are sincere in cooperation. Grigao, you don''t have to stay. Prometheus, you stay."

    Hackeloren turned to look at Prometheus.

    Prometheus''s handsome face twitched, and he was very unwilling. But now he can''t refuse. After all, it''s not the time to turn around, and he can''t take advantage of it.

    "Good!"

    Prometheus turned his head and looked at Hagrid. They told him, "I''ll leave the rest to you."

    "I see."

    Hagrid nodded heavily.

    The reason why hackeloren wants to keep Prometheus is that he doesn''t trust Prometheus from beginning to end. Although he has reached a cooperation agreement with their demon family very early, in his opinion, mankind has always been the most cunning.

    As for entering Grigio, is it difficult to be the opponent of figaren and robosolo? Things will certainly fall into their hands.

    Then hackeloren turned to his two dear brothers.

    "My dear brother, I believe you know what to do."

    Although what hackeloren said was very good, the threat in his words was obvious. If they don''t know what to do and dare to touch their own things, it doesn''t mind tearing them apart.

    Figaren smiled brightly and vowed: "don''t worry, brother, we will help you and let you achieve your wish."

    Robosolo followed chengruo.

    "Brother, you can rest assured that we are still measured."

    Of course, in fact, their vows are as useless as toilet paper in the toilet.

    Divine level strange stones are the key to advance to level 10. Although their cultivation is not enough, they can''t give up.

    "Very good!"

    Although he was worried about his two brothers, he could only do so.

    At this time, the three of collendien stared at the invaders. The reason why they didn''t do it was that they adhered to the strategy of delaying one second, that is, delaying one second. There was no chance of winning if they hit hard.

    "Let''s go!"

    Harkeloren took the lead to rush to collendian, Hamming rushed to wittans, and Prometheus rushed to baron.

    Robosolo and others wanted to make a detour without saying a word!

    "I really think this is your back garden. Come and go if you want?"

    As soon as collendian wanted to stop robosolo and others, he heard harklens murmur!

    "Desperate world!"

    Taking himself as the source, hackeloren constructed a world of despair, instantly encircling the three of collendien, Hamming and Prometheus.

    So no one wants to interfere with his plan.

    Hamming and Prometheus also scolded secretly.

    "Damn bastard!"

    However, before he had time to be proud, he suddenly felt as if his head had been severely hit by a mallet, and his head was stunned.

    Immediately after that, collendian came out in front of hackeloren, holding an eighth order star, Changhong, and a sword directly through his chest.

    Harkeloren felt a sharp pain in his chest, and suddenly woke up and swept away with a claw of rage.

    As if he could predict his attack in advance, collendian jumped back and dodged with great accuracy.

    This scene sank the hearts of Melo and Prometheus.

    "The opponent is more difficult to deal with than expected."

    "What are you still in a daze? Eat my sickle foot!"

    Weitans made a sharp sickle and swept his foot towards mingluo.

    Mingluo raised the bone sword grid in his hand, and wittans kicked on the body of his bone sword, and the whole sword immediately bent. Weitans'' sickle foot kicked directly on Pluto across the sword. Pluto slipped back for tens of meters. He couldn''t believe it. This guy''s sickle foot was so strong.

    On the other hand, the situation of Prometheus was not much better, although Baron did not use any weapons. But his hands were more deadly than any weapon. He entangled Prometheus very quickly and cut him one by one.

    Any object that is cut is directly cut in half.

    The trio''s attack looked ordinary and simple, not so flashy. But it was fatal, which gave the three of harkeloren a great sense of oppression.

    On the other side, figaren and others finally rushed into the channel smoothly.

    But just after they rushed in, special gates fell down the metal channel.

    Then countless dark muzzles came out of the surrounding walls.

    Ten thousand beams of light shot at them.

    If it had been another intruder, it would have been screened.

    Unfortunately, these defensive measures have no effect on figaren.

    Figaren''s body was black, and those black breath automatically blocked the attack. With a roar, he rushed to the partition gate and smashed the whole gate with one blow.

    Grigio opened his mouth and made a special roar.

    Boom! Boom!

    The surrounding walls burst out of thin air.

    ......

    Feijiaeren and other aliens were destroyed all the way, and soon they reached the deepest place.

    But here they stopped.

    In front of them is a special stone wall, on which is carved a dragon with nine heads. The carving is lifelike, just like living.

    "The strange stone library is behind here."

    Said robosolo.

    "What are you waiting for? Destroy the door."

    Grigio''s voice revealed his extremely excited mood. He opened his mouth directly, accumulated a beam of light and blasted it.

    At this time, the eyes of the nine dragons on the stone wall suddenly lit up, and their eyes shot red beams. These red beams come together and directly crush grigao''s beam and blast it at grigao at the same time.

    Grigio''s body flashed and dodged away.

    PS: Happy Tanabata Festival!

 Chapter 915

    When robosolo and others saw this mutation, their nerves were in vain.

    Soon an incredible scene appeared. The nine headed dragon on the stone wall seemed to be alive. Its body like a snake climbed out of the stone wall. At the same time, a special purple field spread with it.

    A violent breath suddenly appeared.

    Everyone present was shrouded in, and the surrounding scenes changed dramatically. The originally very narrow site has suddenly become extremely open. At the far end, countless high walls rise, the whole field is like an arena, and everyone is like a trapped beast.

    At this time, the giant dragon climbing out in front of him began to blow air, expand infinitely, and grow dragon claws, feet and wings. Finally, it becomes a towering upright monster, overlooking everyone.

    Oh~

    Branz, Alice and others looked at hagum one after another.

    Hagrid winked back at them, and their physique was probably not enough for the monster to eat.

    The only ones who can really shake this monster are demon fagaeren, abyss grigao and demon robosolo.

    "A guard beast, dare to be so arrogant and die!"

    Grigio''s face was full of anger. It showed itself directly and was ready to be rigid in the front. However, accidents occurred and were affected by each other''s fields. Grigio''s volume expanded to a certain extent and could not continue to grow. In front of the nine dragons, he was like a baby.

    Suddenly, there were nine dragons in front of them, three of whom opened their mouths and spewed black flames towards grigao.

    Grigao crossed his hands, and countless evil souls emerged and condensed into a soul shield.

    Boom~

    The black fire sprayed on the soul shield, and immediately the whole soul shield began to melt like chocolate. The evil soul above made a scream. Some black fire penetrated the soul shield and fell on grigao. Grigao also made a scream like killing a pig.

    Robosolo and figaren were shocked, and they rushed up left and right. If grigao was killed, they wouldn''t feel better.

    The remaining six dragon heads stared at the two respectively. Some faucets spewed black fire towards them, and some faucets opened their bloody mouths and bit down.

    Figaren dodged the attack, waved the devil''s blade and slashed the dragon''s head.

    Click!

    The huge anti shock force almost made figaren not hold the devil''s blade. The nine headed dragon''s head is very hard. It feels like a kitchen knife splitting on a stone.

    Figaren was startled, but he hadn''t finished his surprise. A faucet bumped fiercely and hit figaren directly.

    Figaren flew out like a sledgehammer into his chest and landed on the ground.

    On the other side, robosolo''s situation was also very bad. He staggered his hands, madly drew star power, accumulated a dark ball with black thunder, and blasted towards the nine dragons with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth!

    Boom~~

    The huge explosion swept away, and the black lightning sped everywhere.

    It makes hagum and others miserable.

    However, when the explosion ended and the smoke spread. The nine dragons were like being attacked without pain or itch. There was nothing at all. On the contrary, the eyes on the faucet became scarlet and seemed to be angry.

    Robosolo jumped back to open the distance. He had a feeling of suffocation. The strength of the whole body is like being suppressed by this trapped animal field, which can''t explode at all.

    Otherwise, the strength of the nine headed dragon in front of us is probably the nine star peak. How could they be so embarrassed when they beat up one of them.

    However, he didn''t believe that the monster was invincible. He must have weaknesses, but he didn''t find it.

    In fact, robosolo is not the only one in trouble.

    The situation of the three of mingluo was also very bad, and they were pressed and beaten in all directions.

    After all, Xia Zhixing''s strange stone library is not comparable to autumn Zhixing''s strange stone library.

    And the three old guys here are not only powerful, but also have rich combat experience.

    Especially for Huckleberry Doren, collendien can accurately predict all its attacks and find out the dead corner to fight back.

    It''s like a father beating his son.

    Of course, huckdoren naturally knows the reason for this situation is that the family''s mind arc cultivation is to the extreme, and its spirit is incomparably strong. It can accurately predict all its actions.

    Of course, the most important point is that Huck Doren just wanted to contain each other, and they didn''t intend to work hard.

    Therefore, the combat intensity has been controlled.

    They are also afraid of going all out to destroy Xia Zhixing and completely offend the alliance government. At that time, the coalition government will go crazy. At that time, it will really be pursued and killed.

    "What are you capable of?"

    Barron sneered at Prometheus as he attacked and killed him at close range.

    As soon as the pupil of Prometheus''s eye shrinks, a flicker opens the distance.

    "Want to run!"

    Barron rushed up again with great speed.

    Prometheus shook his left hand and a book appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the whole book began to turn quickly and stay on one page.

    "Wind cave!"

    Prometheus raised his right hand and waved it!

    Suddenly, a twisted cavity appeared in front of Barron, producing a terrible tearing force, as if like a man eating beast, opening its mouth to devour everything.

    Barron''s hands were like sharp blades, like cutting tofu. He directly split the wind cave with his bare hands, appeared in front of Prometheus, and fiercely raised his right hand to sweep across his head.

    Prometheus retreated quickly in horror, so he didn''t completely Dodge, and a cluster of bangs was cut off. If you don''t get away, you''ll probably have your head cut off.

    Prometheus looked more and more gloomy. He deserved to be a Veteran General of the coalition government and the creator of the seven military styles. As expected, he was extremely terrible.

    -------------------------------------

    In the parliament building of the coalition government, the president of the parliament flew into a rage. Just 15 minutes ago, he received that the main house of the summer city was attacked, and the alien was attacking Monroe, the central system of the summer star. Seven minutes ago, he received a worse message. The other party''s target was Xia Zhixing''s strange stone reserve.

    These guys are so bold.

    All the officials who reported on the scene were trembling and could not say a word.

    The chairman got up angrily and left the office alone.

    Before long, a streamer rose from the creation star and flew towards Xia Zhi star at an extremely terrible speed.

    However, just after this streamer is far away from the star of creation.

    Suddenly, the vast starry sky was violently distorted, and the space collapsed in an instant. Three terrible and invisible fuzzy shadows emerged and joined hands to stop the streamer.

    The streamer stopped.

    An old man dressed in a black starry robe, with a withered face and a whole body like skin and bones emerged.

    This old man is really zupat Fran Huiye of Huiye family (ten stars and eight sections).

 Chapter 916

    The people who intercepted him were kimigafa void, the leader of the void alien family (level 10, section 7), Caesar meDo, the leader of the demon family (level 10, section 9), and kayuns, the leader of the Yuanling family (level 10, section 5).

    Pat Fran Hui night looked at the three vague shadows in front of him and sneered: "it seems that I really have face. I can even let the three patriarchs come and intercept me."

    "Jie Jie as like as two peas I guess, it must be pat Fran Hui night. But you need not be so nervous. We are not here to stop you. We are just looking for you to talk about the past. Are you big brother?"

    Asked demon patriarch Caesar meadows, staring closely at pat Fran.

    "I don''t know whether my eldest brother is good or not, but I know he has a bad temper. We''ll wake him up later, and you three have to stay today. Of course, it''s all later, because there''s no need to disturb my eldest brother, and I can deal with you three myself."

    Pat Fran Huiye''s voice was so cold that it pierced the patriarch''s mind. A feeling of trembling filled the air. Although his accomplishments are not as good as Caesar Mido, his blood and secret treasures make him choose three without fear and full of confidence.

    Kathamedo''s eyes kept turning and analyzing every word pat Fran said.

    If there were no miscalculations, abenaga Guangming might not have died. But if there is no accident, the guy estimates that the situation should be no better. He should not dare to run out at will.

    "Just because you want to pick the three of us alone? Sure enough, you''re still as arrogant as ever!"

    Jimmy GAFA sneered at the cold voice of the void.

    "Hum, you can have a try if you don''t agree."

    Pat Fran glow night has no fear. As the second strongest of the coalition government, his spirit is really not covered.

    Kimigafa void stretched out his right claw, and a circular space hole appeared out of thin air, and his right hand went directly into it.

    In the starry sky above pat Fran, the whole starry sky was broken, and a pale bone claw that covered the starry sky and wrapped countless wronged souls went down towards pat Fran''s claw.

    As soon as parfran''s pupil contracted, a terrible skeleton shadow appeared behind him. The shadow stretched out his hand and caught the bone claw of Jimmy GAFA void.

    Throughout the whole journey, palfran Huiye floated in the starry sky without even moving.

    "Kimigafa is almost there."

    Caesar meadows spoke to stop the escalation of the battle. They just came to stop, not to fight desperately. This palfran itself is an extremely difficult hard bone. Its blood power is second only to the Guangming family and is the strongest among the remaining cosmic nobles.

    The reason why the twelve cosmic nobles of the alliance government are extremely strong is that they inherit the blood power of their ancestors'' heroes. The power of their ancestors'' blood is not their own at all. It is also deprived from other races. It is coincidentally dissolved into their own bodies and passed on from generation to generation.

    Under normal circumstances, the strength of different races at the same level should be stronger than human beings. However, this rule is just the opposite for the awakened cosmic nobles. In the case of the same level, the power of the cosmic nobles is stronger than theirs.

    Therefore, palfran''s choice of three is not a complete boast.

    "Caesar, Mido, are you afraid?"

    "How can I be afraid? I just think it''s almost the same."

    Caesar meadows explained.

    The silent caryuan Si also made a hoarse and low voice: "I think it''s almost the same."

    It is also very guilty. It will fight too much later. Lead that monster out of the human race, that''s called looking for death.

    "Hum!"

    Jimmy GAFA snorted coldly.

    However, when the illusory figures of Caesar meadows gradually disappeared, Caesar meadows suddenly left a word to palfran Huiye.

    "We''ll see you later. I''ll give you a gift when I leave. I hope you like it!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding space suddenly distorted in a large scale, and the surrounding planets changed.

    Palfran''s expression changed slightly. He raised his hand, tore open a crack, turned into a streamer and drilled in.

    The next second, he appeared in another starry sky. His eyes became very gloomy and overcast!

    The ambush array was to send him to the distant stars, although he noticed that he rushed out in time. But the position is still offset. Although he is not far from Xia Zhi Xing, the time to reach Xia Zhi Xing must have been extended.

    Palfran Huiye now couldn''t care to settle accounts with them, turned into a streamer and flew towards Xia Zhi Xing.

    -----------------------------------------

    At the bottom of Xia Zhixing''s strange stone reserve, robosolo three people fell into the crisis of trapped animals. They were beaten by the nine dragons in front of them.

    Scorch marks were everywhere, and the nine headed dragon was more and more fierce in Vietnam.

    There are foreign bodies affected everywhere.

    Robosolo gathered together and kept retreating. The ferocious nine headed dragon approached the three step by step, and the scarlet eyes were very penetrating.

    At this time, the heads of the Nine Dragons jumped directly at the three people, opened their bloody mouths and bit them down.

    Figaren quickly dodged the biting of two heads, but the third faucet also bit. This time figaren had no time to dodge. He resisted the sharp teeth with one hand and opened his mouth.

    The huge bite force makes its body bones giggle. It''s also a ghost. No one has been able to force him like this for so many years. Unexpectedly, he almost died once in a month, and now he meets such a thorny enemy.

    At this time, figaren looked at the dragon''s bottomless mouth, and suddenly his head flashed a light. Open mouth fangs, accumulated a beam of light and burst in.

    Boom!

    Suddenly the whole faucet fell apart.

    Figaren emerged from the inside, his face full of excited and distorted smiles.

    "Its weakness lies in its body!"

    Grigio and roboso lotton, who saw this scene, reacted and said to their followers without saying a word.

    "Give it to me!"

    The alien who was still afraid of self-protection rushed up madly.

    Hagrid looked at this scene, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. He thought the nine headed dragon could block it for a while. Unexpectedly, he was found weak. Hagrid can basically confirm that the gatekeeper will be killed soon.

    A moment later, with the last faucet destroyed, the trapped animal field disappeared, and everyone returned to the entrance of the strange stone library again.

    If there were not so many bodies lying on the ground, everyone would probably think that what had just happened was an illusion.

    At this time, looking at the stone wall of the gate, the relief of Nine Dragons was covered with broken marks.

 Chapter 917

    Grigio raised his right hand and a gray beam bombarded it.

    Boom!

    The whole shibimen roared and collapsed, revealing an entrance.

    Figaren and others couldn''t wait to rush in.

    Hagrid said to his subordinates, "go in!"

    After the crowd went in, it suddenly opened up. They appeared in a room with no end in sight.

    There are towering shelves everywhere, with dense boxes on each shelf.

    Inside the walls at the ends of both sides, there are also dense boxes, which can''t be seen at a glance.

    The number is unclear. It is n times more than that of the autumn star strange stone library. The whole scene is incomparably spectacular.

    "I''m rich! There are so many strange stones."

    Said Alice excitedly.

    "You think too much. No matter how rich the federal government reserve is, it can''t be as much as this. As long as it''s possible, most of it is empty."

    Hagrid picked up a box nearby and opened it. It was really empty.

    Seeing this, branz and others don''t look very good.

    "What''s the big deal? Take as much as you can. Just install it hard."

    Branz said fiercely.

    In fact, those demon alien elders who followed in did so. They started frantically looting all the boxes here, with or without them, take them first.

    "Just do it."

    Hagrid didn''t say much. Others didn''t care about these strange stones at all. What he cared about most was the divine stone.

    The problem is that he doesn''t have the strength to compete, although the ransom organization is allied with the alien.

    Whenever he reveals a little bit of contention, it is estimated that the three guys will crush him immediately.

    As hagum conjectured, figaren didn''t look at the nearby box at all, and didn''t care about his subordinates.

    The three of them rushed to the deepest place without hesitation.

    Soon after, the three came to the deepest place at the same time.

    There is a round mechanical platform, and a round stone with a diameter of about 10 meters floats in the center of the platform. At the same time, mechanical chains extend everywhere on the platform and are wound around the round stone.

    At the sight of the strange stone, figaren''s three eyes burst out greedy eyes at the same time.

    "Divine stone."

    Without saying a word, grigao rushed to the strange stone. As a result, figaren pulled out the devil''s blade and cut down at grigao with a sword. Instinctively aware of the extreme danger, Grigio turned away in a hurry.

    "Figaren, what do you want!"

    Grigio escaped a blow and roared angrily.

    "You can take any strange stone here, but this strange stone is mine!"

    Fergaren swore naked.

    "With you who broke an arm?"

    Grigio''s eyes are full of murderous intent.

    Feijiaeren turned to rob solo and said, "brother, how about you help me clean up this guy together. When I achieve level 10 in the future, I swear I will find a divine stone for you?"

    How could robosolo believe what figaren said, but he also replied very cunningly.

    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but if the big brother knows about it, I''ll be miserable."

    "Hum, when I get the divine stone, do you think brother will be my opponent?"

    Fergaren said with extreme confidence.

    "OK, I''ll rely on you to cover it in the future."

    Robosolo pretended to promise to wait until he got rid of Grigio. He thinks it''s true that the current figaren will still own the God stone at that time.

    Grigio''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and couldn''t help retreating.

    He really can''t do these two guys alone. The damn Huck Doren estimated that he had already planned. No wonder he would let himself in so kindly. However, the guy was mistaken for being smart, and the two guys put in were also white eyed wolves.

    However, at this time, a shadow groped silently towards the mechanical platform.

    "Who!"

    Robosolo suddenly turned around and scolded.

    At this time, a figure reluctantly drilled out of the shadow.

    "It''s you!"

    All the people present saw the figure coming out and shouted with one voice.

    The three of them were also stunned and couldn''t help looking at each other.

    At this time, the figure that came out was not someone else, but Shen Ye. Shen Ye also scolded secretly in his heart. It was really a dog, so he almost touched it.

    Is this robosolo nose a dog? So smart? Sure enough, the last time I realized my existence was not accidental.

    "Oh, it''s fate. We meet again."

    Shen Ye took out the natural selection sword and said with a smile to the three people in front of him.

    Grigio instinctively stepped back in fear. He was almost killed by a sword last time on montexi.

    If one of the three is most afraid of the dark night, it belongs to grigao.

    Figaren gnashed his teeth and looked at the dark night.

    "If you dare to come, you really want to die."

    Robosolo soon calmed down. He smiled and said, "it''s Lord Shen Ye, but it''s really a bad time for you to come. I advise you to leave quickly. If it''s one-on-one, we are really your opponent. But now there are three people here. I''m afraid you don''t have any chance of winning. Figaren alone can fight with you."

    "What you said is true, but the world is always a little unexpected. I also want to thank figaren. Since the last time I had a good time with you after the first World War, I feel my body is full of strength and inadvertently promoted. Unfortunately, I have become stronger!"

    As soon as Shen Yehua finished speaking, he immediately released the power of his whole body. A terrible power burst out in an instant.

    His accomplishments soared directly to the nine stars and six segments. When he came, he absorbed the three star cores in the dark night in case of an external one.

    And the cores themselves belong to figaren, so he is right to thank him.

    Seeing the power of the deep night, robosolo''s smile gradually faded. He knew there was no way to be good today.

    This guy is a monster. You know, figaren hasn''t recovered from his injuries since the last World War. However, the damage of the goods has been completely cured, and the strength breath has soared several times.

    If it weren''t for competing for the divine stone, they really didn''t want to fight this guy.

    "You are getting stronger, so what? The three of us are not vegetarian."

    Fergaren said fiercely.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and said; "Oh, really? Then you three can go together. Otherwise, I''ll really treat you as garbage."

    In fact, the reason why Shen Ye appears here is entirely because haigm informs Shen Ye that the ransom organization has made great moves in Xia Zhixing.

    So Shen Ye hurried to Xia Zhi Xing.

    Unfortunately, Prometheus was very cunning. He didn''t tell his subordinates the specific action content until the moment of action.

    Until they started attacking the strange stone library.

    Hagrid sent the specific task content and coordinates to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye is also ignorant. Unexpectedly, the other party''s destination is not in the summer city, but on the sea.

    So he rushed over desperately, but fortunately he caught up with it again in the end.

    The enemy''s lineup is too strong. Shen night also feels powerless to return to the sky. So he changed his strategy. It was doomed that the strange stone library was attacked. Since he couldn''t protect it, he simply joined them to rob God level strange stones.

    So Shen Ye didn''t come out in the whole process after he arrived. But infiltrated carefully all the way, trying to take away the God level strange stone unconsciously.

    Now one on three, Shen night is also empty.

 Chapter 918

    If he can, he really doesn''t want to play like this. It''s too bad.

    Unfortunately, figaren and others will not give Shen night extra thinking time, because there is not much time left for them.

    Figaren took the lead in the violence. He rushed to Shen Ye and raised the devil''s blade in his hand. The whole dark devil''s blade showed a distorted face, burst out a terrible force and cut down towards Shen Ye. He did his best when he came up without slighting the deep night.

    Shen Ye raised his natural selection sword to block, and the two weapons collided with each other, which immediately produced a terrible shock wave. It''s also because it''s an independent small world. Otherwise, this blow will produce enough force to level a city.

    At this time, Grigio went directly into nothingness and rushed towards the dark night from the right, ready to run through his soul.

    On the other side, lobosolo''s eyes narrowed, and black blood lines appeared on his skin. He pulled out a gorgeous white sword. The body of the sword was as thin as a cicada''s wing. The handle of the sword was inlaid with a milky white background, emitting a three-color halo of strange stone, eighth order star and white feather.

    He attacked Shen Ye from the other side from a very tricky angle.

    It can be seen that the immediate interests have made them completely abandon their fear.

    Shen Ye''s nerves were tense. He urged the God level strange stone lucky stone to the limit, and then his body tilted slightly.

    A very absurd scene appeared.

    Grigio''s eyes flashed, wiped past him from the dark night and attacked robosolo.

    Robosolo was shocked and suddenly withdrew his attack. His body deviated to avoid grigao''s attack.

    Unfortunately, even if he reacted quickly, he was rubbed by grigao''s arm. His handsome face was distorted by severe pain. The nothingness attack of the yuan spirit race is a direct attack on the soul. No race can be exempted from this damage.

    Of course, gregarious dare not launch a soul attack on Karen Dean, who created the reading arc. The guy''s spirit has been strong to a terrible height and can directly attack the soul of the yuan spirit race with spiritual impact.

    Shen night injected a large amount of star power into the natural selection sword, and suddenly burst out to sweep out figaren, folded his body and swept a sharp sickle towards lobosolo.

    Robosolo, with a black face and severe pain, raised the white feather block in his hand!

    Sting~~

    Robosolo felt a huge impact and flew out of control. His face was full of horror. Although he had already prepared mentally, this guy became stronger, but unexpectedly, it was not twice as strong.

    I''ve witnessed this guy''s combat effectiveness before. It''s soaring too fast.

    At this time, Grigio turned back, turned into a dark shadow, showed a ferocious face and rushed towards the dark night.

    "Beam of shadow!"

    Deep night raised his left hand, countless shadows emerged out of thin air, and forcibly wrapped around the attacking grigao.

    However, just when he was ready to launch a fatal attack, he saw the shadow of the sky cover covering the deep night, FAGA Ellen changed back to the body state, the devil''s blade was attached to his hand again, and an angry fist fell on the deep night.

    Shen Ye dodged in a flash. He didn''t want to fight this guy again!

    Although his strength is soaring now, it is impossible to kill each other in a short time. Not to mention that there are two extremely dangerous beings nearby, especially lobosolo. I always feel that this guy is the most dangerous of the three.

    It just didn''t force it to a desperate situation, so it didn''t erupt.

    Boom!

    The ground was hit by figaren one by one!

    At this time, Grigio clenched his teeth and showed his micro body. His body expanded to hundreds of meters high, raised his sharp claws and swept towards the dark night.

    Shen Yezuo hid and hid. His nerves were tense. He really answered that sentence. Pretend to be cool for a while, and then you will be full of tears.

    How arrogant it was before, how embarrassed it is now.

    Robosolo stepped back and raised his left hand. His hand was shining with a dark red epic stone.

    In an instant, the earth under the soles of your feet turned into a blood spring emitting highly toxic bubbles. The blood spring kept rolling, and countless blood and water gathered together.

    A giant composed of smelly blood gathered out of thin air, raised his huge blood hand and patted it towards the dark night.

    Shen Ye held his breath and dodged. He waved the natural selection sword with his backhand.

    Split it in half, only the next second, the blood giant healed in the next second, and rushed towards the deep night suicidal.

    Shen Ye doesn''t dare to let it touch him. It''s a highly toxic bomb.

    So there was a very bad scene, and the dark night began to be a little tied up. Gradually it was downwind, and the mechanical platform continued to retreat.

    Figaren roared with great excitement when he saw this scene.

    "This house can''t stand it! Kill him!"

    Then figaren let out a low roar, his skin cracked up and down, and grew many penetrating eyes, all of which locked in the dark night.

    Z!

    Ten thousand beams of light swept towards the dark night.

    Boom~~~

    The huge explosion completely covered the dark night.

    However, the next second, the dark night flashed out of the explosion and landed on the nearby ground, more or less embarrassed.

    "Damn it."

    Shen Ye is preparing to fight back.

    Suddenly, the whole Reserve began to shake violently, and the golden stone bound on the metal platform suddenly burst into a bright golden light.

    Swell~~

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The chains that bound him were broken.

    Then the platform cracked, and an energy tube was ejected and stuck on the God level strange stone.

    Unparalleled terrifying earth vein energy penetrates into God level strange stones.

    Shen Ye was also stunned by the sudden change. They suspended the battle with a very tacit understanding and looked at the platform one after another.

    At this time, an excited voice sounded out of thin air.

    "Ha ha! Thank you stupid mole ants for lifting my seal. In order to thank you mole ants, I decided to give you a ride!"

    Shen Ye''s eyes are staring at the boss. He feels like a ghost. Is that divine stone refined?

    It was the first time he saw a strange stone and was able to speak.

    "It''s up to you! It''s just a dead thing," feiga erenton said angrily

    "Tut Tut, if you dare to despise our God, I will give you a death first."

    The whole golden divine stone was shining brightly in an instant, showing a great bank like a virtual shadow of a God.

    Robosolo turned his eyes, turned to Shen Ye and said, "Lord Shen Ye, our goal is this strange stone. Now you can see the situation. Why don''t we stop the war and deal with it together, depending on our abilities? Whoever grabs it is who, how about it?"

    It''s not robosolo''s advice, but they have wasted a lot of time. If they continue, the attack on the strange stone library will fail.

    "Good!"

 Chapter 919

    Shen Ye agrees, mainly because these three guys have already pressed him out of breath. If you add this unusual stone, it may be planted here. It''s better to take this opportunity to make use of the three of them. As long as they are not besieged by both of them, they must die in the end.

    So the four people rushed towards the God level strange stone in front of them at the same time.

    "Thousand eye light!"

    "Streamer sky rush!"

    "Ten thousand souls devour the heart!"

    "Divine judgment!"

    The four men launched a fierce attack at the same time.

    "Hey, a group of fools dare to despise our God. The Oracle ˇ¤ star technology is invalid!"

    At this moment, the virtual shadow of God level strange stone is full of contempt.

    Then a magical scene appeared. The four people launched an attack to destroy the sky and earth, and disappeared in an instant. And it disappeared without warning.

    "What happened?"

    Shen Ye''s four faces showed a look of horror.

    "Hey, hey, give it back to you! The light of thousands of eyes, the streamer, the sky rush, the soul devours the heart, and the divine cutting!"

    The divine stone suddenly announced.

    Instantly, their previous attacks emerged out of thin air and attacked each other.

    Shen Ye''s four people were scared to death and were hit by their own attack. It''s not fun.

    "Oracle, stay still!"

    Suddenly, the four people were bound by an invisible force.

    Now the soul was scared away.

    The dark night madly urges the power of God level lucky stone, which is possessed by the emperor of Europe!!!

    Boom~~

    Accompanied by a scream.

    Robosolo was hit by his own attack and fell out.

    Only the attack against Shen Ye was biased at the critical moment, which also scared Shen Ye into a cold sweat.

    "Oh, Huo, it''s crooked? Try this again, divine punishment!"

    The virtual shadow of the divine stone looked at the dark night curiously.

    Suddenly, a terrible vortex appeared on the head of Shen Ye and others, and golden thunder came down.

    Shen Ye kept dodging with the lucky stone, and no golden thunder hit him. However, the other three were miserable. They kept dodging and couldn''t escape completely. They could only harden their scalp to resist the attack.

    The result is that the outside is burnt and the inside is tender.

    "Damn bastard, I''ll tear you up!"

    Figaren was furious. He had never been teased so much.

    "Oh, really? With you scum, can you do it? Let you know what despair is. Call my most loyal servant, the existence of despair in your heart."

    Suddenly, the next second, four virtual shadows emerged out of thin air.

    Seeing these four figures, Shen Ye couldn''t help shivering.

    Yuanling patriarch kayuans, demon patriarch Caesar Mido, angel beloga, Amos!

    Although I know these four people are false, it''s enough.

    Yuanling patriarch kayuns approached grigao and made a penetrating sound.

    "Stupid guy, do you want to fight me?"

    Similarly, Ames walked towards the dark night, and beloga walked towards robosolo.

    When robosolo saw beloga, his handsome face was not calm. He was very afraid of beloga from the bottom of his heart. That was because there was a conflict between the angel family and the demon family, and he was almost killed by him. That''s why he looks at Shen Ye so highly, because Shen Ye killed beloga''s part.

    Demon patriarch kaisamido greeted figaren.

    Grigio hardened his head and said, "just an illusion wants to intimidate me."

    However, before they had finished, their patriarch Cabeus raised his huge claw and patted it directly at grigao.

    The two collided and Grigio was instantly suppressed.

    Although the phantom is not as powerful as the noumenon, its power is also extremely terrible.

    At least, Shen as like as two peas, this has been started up, and the new EMUs is not just fighting terror, but mainly fighting skills.

    If he didn''t know that his mentor couldn''t be here, Shen Ye suspected that this guy was really his mentor.

    He seems to have returned to the original devil training.

    Amos, like a remnant of a shadow, appeared in all directions of Shen Ye and swept towards Shen Ye with one sword after another.

    Shen Ye raised his natural selection sword and blocked it.

    Ding Ding!

    He was overwhelmed, and did not dare to ask Da to enter an absolute defense state immediately.

    Click!

    Amos flicked the sword in Shen Ye''s hand and struck it on his body. Although he entered Jedi defense, he still felt severe pain.

    The divine stone looked at Shen Ye and others being beaten, and shouted excitedly, "this is the end of your contempt for me. Add some difficulty to you, the magic prohibition field!"

    A special field is formed out of thin air and covers all people.

    Robosolo was shocked. They found that their strange stones could not be used, and their strength was greatly suppressed.

    It''s like killing them.

    Shen Ye slightly mobilized the power of strange stones. He was surprised to find that this field had no impact on him. He could still mobilize the power of all strange stones.

    The source of the stones is awesome enough.

    When the battle reached this level, they not only didn''t touch a cold hair of the divine stone, but they were almost killed.

    The most important thing is that it''s too late. One hour and 57 minutes have passed since the attack on the strange stone library. Support may come at any time.

    Robosolo looked at the powerful and outrageous God level stone, his expression squirmed, and finally chose to give up. If this divine stone is not so abnormal, only Shen Ye is alone, he will not give up so easily. He has to fight to death.

    Now the problem is that the power of this God level strange stone is so abnormal that it even beat the four of them with its own power, which makes them out of breath.

    There is no hope at all.

    It''s not only no hope to stay, but also easy to pit yourself to death.

    Thinking of robosolo, he shouted, "get out!"

    At this point, without saying a word, he turned into a black fog and ran out!

    When he saw that robosolo had escaped, figaren''s eyes were red, and the divine stone was in front of him, but he couldn''t get it.

    "Damn it!"

    Although figaren was extremely unwilling, he could only withdraw fiercely.

    Grigio saw that they all withdrew, and without any hesitation, he turned and left.

    At this time, hagum and others were frantically looting those boxes.

    At this time, he saw robosolo and others evacuated. The elders of the other races suddenly stopped searching and began to evacuate. He obviously felt something wrong.

    Turn around and shout at branz and others: "don''t take it! Get out!"

    "Not so much?"

    Branz''s eyes are a little red.

    "Don''t die! Get out!"

    Hagrid roared.

    Branz and others were unwilling and turned to withdraw.

    Deep in the strange stone warehouse, Shen Ye was the only one left. Suddenly, he was surrounded by three other fake bodies.

 Chapter 920

    The virtual shadow of the divine stone looked at Shen night and said arrogantly.

    "Tut Tut, there is still a man who is not afraid of death and wants to challenge the God?"

    Shen Ye saw that there was no one at the scene. He snorted coldly and raised his natural selection sword!

    "A strange stone dares to call itself God!"

    Although Shen Ye was surrounded, he was not afraid. In fact, there is no difference in how many fake bodies the other party has. There is only one enemy, that is, the divine stone.

    "Oh, so arrogant! It seems that you are not afraid of me? Then I''ll let you know what real despair is."

    The divine stone in front of him was immediately angered, and he felt despised by Shen Ye.

    Then the whole divine stone burst out a bright halo and spread towards the dark night.

    Shen night subconsciously raised his hand to block, but the halo swept away from him and didn''t feel any discomfort.

    When Shen Ye felt very suspicious.

    Suddenly, Ames and other fake bodies rushed up towards the dark night.

    "Shadow world!"

    Shen Ye raised his hand and waved it!

    However, a shocking scene appeared, and his strange stone ability did not start.

    At this time, Amos killed in front of Shen Ye and a sharp sword came through.

    Shen Yegang wants to raise his sword block!

    I did find my body immovable.

    Click!

    Blood spattered everywhere

    "It''s impossible!"

    Shen Ye felt a sharp pain and was stabbed through his chest by Amos. His proud absolute defense and zero didn''t play any role, just like paper paste.

    Before Shen Ye could react, the head of Yuanling clan ˇ¤ kayuns turned into a ferocious evil soul and passed through Shen Ye directly.;

    In the dark night, the whole person is like falling into an ice cave, and the soul is like being frozen.

    At this time, beloga raised his holy sword.

    "Trial!"

    A white streamer flashed.

    Click!

    Shen Ye''s body was cut in two!

    And Caesar meadows also directly opened his big mouth, spewed out the terrible hell black inflammation, and swallowed the dark night in an instant.

    "Hellfire!"

    Shen Ye looked incredible and saw himself swallowed up by the black fire.

    "It''s over? This is death?"

    The meaning of Shen Ye gradually subsided and disappeared. Although he was very surprised and unwilling, he even fought frantically. But it didn''t work at all. Even the omnipotent zero didn''t respond to him anymore.

    His consciousness fell slowly towards the endless darkness, as if there was no end forever.

    "This is the world after death?"

    I don''t know how long later, Shen Ye suddenly woke up. He sat up straight and gasped.

    Suddenly he was stunned. He looked around in confusion. The dark room, familiar and strange old furnishings, and the wallpaper pasted on the wall are mildewed.

    There is an outdated computer next to the bed and a box of instant noodles next to the table.

    "Me?"

    Shen Ye wants to say something, but her mind is very painful and blank.

    Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang.

    Buzz!

    Shen Ye subconsciously picked it up.

    "Shen Ye, where are you? Why are you answering the phone now!"

    A roaring sound like the roar of a lion in the east of the river sounded.

    "Are you?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "I''m your editor! You haven''t submitted your manuscript for several days? Don''t you want to do it? It''s irrelevant. Get out of here!"

    "Ah, this, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"

    Shen Ye quickly replied. But the spirit has been in a trance.

    Soon the phone hung up. I felt dizzy on my forehead at night. Did I sleep too hard last night?

    He quickly got up to wash, and stared at the broken mirror for a long time.

    "What''s the matter with me? Why can''t I remember anything?"

    Gulu~

    At this time, Shen night was forced back from Leng. It turned out that his stomach was protesting.

    "Hey ~"

    Shen Ye turned to the kitchen, listlessly cooked a bowl of instant noodles, finished eating, and listlessly turned on the computer.

    He stared at the screen for a long time.

    "Hey ~"

    Finally began to numb typing!

    I don''t know how long it took. Shen Ye stood up and cleaned up the room a little. He opened the door and went out. Subconsciously, he bent down to get the garbage from Grandma Wang''s house opposite.

    However, the door was empty and there was no garbage.

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He subconsciously knocked on the door of Grandma Wang, a neighbor of more than ten years.

    Creak!

    The shutter door opened and a very kind old woman appeared.

    "Deep night, what''s the matter?"

    "Grandma, why don''t you have garbage today?"

    "Oh, there isn''t much garbage today, so I didn''t take it out."

    "OK, I''ll take out the garbage first."

    Shen Ye nodded and went downstairs with the garbage.

    Before long, Shen Ye returned to his room after taking out the garbage, but he was still in a trance.

    The days passed day by day.

    A few days later, Shen night lay in bed, still looking at the ceiling in confusion. But he suddenly shouted this time.

    "Zero!"

    Suddenly, the original strange stone zero explosion in his body sent out a bright light, and the whole world suddenly fell apart.

    Shen night suddenly woke up. He was still in the strange stone library, and Amos''s four fake bodies still surrounded him.

    "How could it be? Why are you awake?"

    The divine stone looked at the deep night in shock.

    "It should have been magic just now? Your world is good, but it''s a pity that there are many holes. First of all, I''m just a street writer, and it''s impossible for the editor to call to urge the manuscript. And the old lady who is obsessed with cleanliness, even if there is only a little garbage, she will take it out of the door. I won''t talk about the rest details. I''m really curious now. What is your real star What a strange stone. "

    Shen night said calmly.

    "Wait, you''re a jumper."

    God level strange stone immediately reacted and shouted in surprise.

    "Hehe, what surprises you more is still behind."

    At this time, Shen Ye stretched out his hand and directly released the original strange stone ˇ¤ let zero.

    The original strange stone ˇ¤ zero suddenly burst into colorful light at the moment of release.

    At the moment of seeing zero, the divine stone in front of us made a frightened sound like a mouse seeing a cat.

    "This! This! This! You''re here to catch me, damn it, give it to me!"

    After hearing the words of the strange stone, Shen Ye''s heart also thumped violently.

    When the four false bodies were about to rush up and take down the dark night, a dazzling light burst out on the original strange stone, and a special wave spread. Suddenly, the four false bodies dissipated like a mirage.

    Then the original stone flew fiercely towards the golden God stone.

    "No, don''t come."

    The golden stone erupted in terror. Centered on it, the whole small world began to twist, releasing golden thunder full of destruction and bombarding the original stone!

    These golden beams of light made him tremble at night. He had a hunch that even if he was touched by these golden thunder lights, he would be half disabled even if he didn''t die.

    It''s a pity that these golden thunder lights have no effect on zero. They all splash.

    Zero is still flying towards the golden stone, rain or shine. Seeing the situation, the other party immediately breaks the energy tube and turns around to run.

    Unfortunately, it was late. The original strange stone was full of zero light and differentiated into many star chains. Those chains attacked the golden strange stone at a very fast speed and bound it!

    After being bound, the light on the golden stone began to dim rapidly, and then the original stone zero began to shrink its shackles and constantly pulled the golden stone over.

    "I''m wrong. Let me go! I don''t want to be locked up again. Let me go. I''m willing to be loyal to you. As long as you don''t need this big guy to lock me up, I''m willing to contribute all my strength and obey your orders. I''m strong. I can help you achieve all your wishes."

    The virtual shadow on the surface of the golden stone kept struggling and shouting.

    Shen Ye heard his cry and said dismissively.

    "Do you think I will believe your nonsense? I still believe in my origin, strange stone and zero!"

    No accident, the golden God stone was finally swallowed up by zero.

    "Hoo ~"

    Shen Ye took a long comfortable breath, waved his hand and took back the original strange stone zero.

    He turned to look around and repeatedly confirmed that there were no surveillance cameras installed here. With a wave, he destroyed the small world that imprisoned the divine stone, destroyed the corpse, then turned into a shadow and left directly.

    Before long, Shen Ye escaped from the inside, but when he fled to the middle of the strange stone library.

    Shen Ye suddenly hid, frantically restrained his breath, and tried his best to urge Shenyin cloak to become invisible and shield himself to the greatest extent.

    Not far ahead, collendien, wittans and Barron ran towards the dark night with an ugly face.

    Almost scared Shen Ye to death, he held his breath and didn''t dare to breathe. He frantically urged the lucky stone to the extreme.

    As Karen Dean was extremely worried about the situation of the internal strange stone library and consumed too much power in the battle with hakdoren, Karen didn''t notice the existence of Shenye at all and ran straight past Shenye.

    Shen Ye was relieved to see them rush into the strange stone storehouse. He quickly turned into a shadow and ran away.

    Soon the dark night appeared on the island.

    At this time, the remaining defensive sergeants on the island and the incoming alien monsters were still frantically fighting with each other.

    However, if you look carefully, you will find that all the senior members of the alien race have slipped away, and the rest are some cannon fodder and abandoned chess pieces.

    Shen Ye was ready to withdraw without saying a word. He turned into a shadow and disappeared.

    But after running a short distance, Shen Ye suddenly stopped again. At this time, he was very flustered and had a very bad premonition. He always felt that something would happen if he ran away like this.

    Just when he was very tangled, suddenly his eyes lit up.

    Then the dark night disappeared, and more than ten seconds later, a streamer fell on the island.

    Shen night, wearing a blue robe of stars, holding a sword of natural selection and hanging all kinds of medals on his chest, rushed to the remaining demons, one sword at a time.

    "Brothers, hold on, I''ll support you!"

    Naturally, the deep night is integrated into it.

    At this time, a terrible pressure swept across the whole island. I saw those ferocious aliens suddenly unable to move, and then lay on the ground one by one, as if pressed by an invisible hand.

    All the surviving officers looked at each other with an uneasy look on their faces.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spitted hard, and his heart beat wildly!

    The next second, pat Fran Huiye appeared on the island with a terrible momentum. He looked at the messy bodies everywhere, a flash of anger flashed on his face, and then his pupils narrowed!

    Click!

    The whole island was suppressed by the alien, suddenly all burst open, no one survived.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye''s face turned green. Who the hell is this guy? How scary? I feel several times stronger than the old man of the shadow family.

    At this time, columbine and Dean rushed out of the strange stone library.

 Chapter 921

    They saw pat Fran Huiye with an angry face, and his expression became very unnatural. Then they saluted respectfully.

    "Lord pat Fran Huiye Zhenzu."

    "Where are the strange stones in the strange stone library?"

    Pat Fran asked directly.

    Of course, clendian knew which strange stone pat Fran was asking. The three of them immediately knelt on one knee, bowed their heads and pleaded guilty.

    "Lord pat Fran Huiye Zhenzu, we are guilty of dereliction of duty. We are willing to accept punishment for allowing alien and colluding mutant people to break into the strange stone library and steal a large number of strange stones and God level strange stones."

    Pat Fran Huiye didn''t react much when he heard that a large number of strange stones were lost, but he was furious when he heard that the God level strange stone was lost!

    "What''s the use of punishing you! Do you know what it means that the law system ˇ¤ God level strange stone is lost? It means that a new tenth level top existence will be born in the alien race, and our situation will be more dangerous."

    The three of them looked guilty. They didn''t know how to answer. They also miscalculated. Originally thought that the nine dragons in the strange stone library should be able to stop it. If it''s not good, the God level strange stone is not so easy to win.

    Standing aside in the dark of the night, he swallowed and spit hard. The God level strange stone was also urged to the extreme. He prayed silently in his heart. Don''t look at me.

    Unfortunately, the more worried about what comes, pat Fran Huiye turns his eyes to Shen Ye.

    There was no way to be present. Except Karen Dean, Shen Ye''s cultivation was the highest. Suddenly, a NINE-STAR expert appeared here. It was very conspicuous. If Shen night hadn''t been wearing the clothes of the pavilion owner of the Star Tower and hung medals on his chest, he would have won it without saying a word.

    "Who are you?"

    Karen Dean looked at Shen Ye suspiciously. They didn''t know this guy at all. When did a nine star master emerge on the island.

    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. I''m Shen Ye, the owner of the Star Tower pavilion next autumn."

    "You are the deep night."

    Pat Fran Huiye looked a little more relaxed. He had heard of this guy. Among the younger generations of the coalition government, the newly born genius, Ames''s inheritance apprentice, holds the sword of natural selection.

    In a sense, he is also the inheritor of his third brother.

    "Yes."

    Late at night, pat Fran saw it all over.

    "Why are you here?"

    Asked pat Fran, in a relaxed tone.

    Of course, his tone is relaxed. If Shen Ye can''t give a reasonable explanation, his presence here is also very suspicious.

    "Well, that''s right. I have a very good relationship with Miss Xia Qila, the leader of Xia Zhi City. It''s not that something happened to Xia Qila recently. I came to Xia Zhi Xing to see her. Just now, I suddenly realized something was wrong and rushed here to support. It''s a pity that I was late."

    In fact, the subtext is that Shakira and I are lovers. She was bullied, and I ran to help her. As a result, he spread the matter and thought about helping, but he didn''t catch up.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, pat Fran Huiye didn''t say much.

    He just asked. If this guy had a problem, he would have escaped with the alien.

    "Everyone wait and be investigated!"

    Pat Fran threw his sleeves into stars and disappeared, and the suffocating sense of oppression at the scene suddenly disappeared.

    Everyone present looked decadent. Shame!

    Shen Ye is curious to check the power of the divine stone. What kind of stone is it that makes patfran Huiye Zhenzu so angry.

    However, when Shen night saw the power of this divine stone, his chin almost fell off.

    Stone of God - follow the word (divine level) (law system)

    First order unique ability (60% fit): follow the words and drop the Oracle with words. The words will be embodied in varying degrees according to the strength of star power.

    Second order unique ability (80% coincidence): truth ˇ¤ destiny curse kill, pay a certain degree of star power, and can curse and kill the target unconditionally.

    Third level unique ability (100% fit): truth ˇ¤ fantasy comes true and turns fantasy into reality.

    Special stone spirit ˇ¤ small method has been generated.

    Shen Ye looked at the introduction ability, and his mood was like a rough sea. However, he soon calmed down. There must be something wrong with his ability introduction. Otherwise, he would have farted when he fought with him.

    Forget it. I''ll study it later. Shen Ye is not so stupid. It''s terrible to study here and reveal the truth later.

    At this time, the eyes of the deep night fell on Karen Dean, and their eyes were shining. The leader has such a strong spirit that he should be the mentor''s sworn enemy.

    Shen Ye began to move his mind. How can he get the fifth level cultivation method of reading arc.

    Amos once said to Shen Ye that among the seven military types, the strongest two are hardening and reading arc.

    If you can practice the two forms to the extreme at the same time, there will basically be no big weakness.

    Of course, this is later. Shen Ye didn''t come forward to get close to him because of his guilty heart.

    More than ten hours later, ships slowly fell from the sky and the exit hatch opened.

    An official from the GNT Department came down.

    Seeing the leading official, Shen Ye showed a strange expression. Isn''t this North Surrey?

    North Surrey walked up to Karen Dean, saluted and said politely, "my lords, I''m sorry you have to accept routine inquiry and investigation. Of course, this investigation will not be long. Although we don''t want to doubt everyone present, there is a high probability that someone will cooperate inside and outside when the strange stone library is attacked."

    "We understand. I''ll let everyone cooperate."

    Karen Dean replied hoarsely. In fact, North Surrey was right. The location of the strange stone library is absolutely confidential. Even the people guarding here do not know the location of the island. Only specific core personnel know it.

    "Thank you for your understanding."

    North Surrey had just finished talking with Karen Dean. He vaguely felt that someone was looking at him. He subconsciously turned back.

    As a result, when he saw the dark night, his face couldn''t help twitching. He was a little embarrassed. How can he meet this guy every time.

    He walked quietly to the deep night.

    "Lord Shen Ye, why are you here?"

    "Cough, I said I was here to help. Do you believe it?"

    Shen Ye said awkwardly.

    "Can you tell me the specific situation? How did you know that it was attacked here and ran all the way from the autumn star?"

    Beilisa doesn''t want to ask so detailed, but it''s his job.

    Shen Ye coughed and repeated what he had explained to pat Fran.

    After hearing this, Beilisa looked more and more strange at Shen Ye, but he still said, "I know about the situation, but I can''t just let you go. The procedure to go still has to go. It''s also for your own good. After all, the situation here is too sensitive."

 Chapter 922

    "I understand."

    Shen Ye smiled awkwardly.

    Suddenly Beilisa lowered her voice and said to Shen Ye: "I didn''t expect Miss Shakira to be very close to you, but there''s one thing I think it''s necessary to tell you. Miss Shakira''s situation is very bad. She is the main person responsible for the attack on the strange stone library. In addition, she exposed her identity as a mutant and lost a large number of supporters. Vice Minister Jin Fu has personally come down to take her back for investigation. Maybe the alliance will not be good The government and parliament will try her. Her situation is worse than that of Lord eveya at the beginning. After all, the crimes committed by Lord eveya at the beginning are not big or small, and Lord eveya himself is a military officer. There will be no crimes such as rebellion and will not be destroyed, but the Xia family is different. "

    Shen Ye''s face sank when he heard this. He thought it would be serious, but he didn''t think it would be so serious.

    "Thank you. How long will I stay here to investigate?"

    "Well, you stay here for 48 hours for routine investigation, and I''ll arrange for you to leave."

    Beilisa said his limit of rights. Under normal circumstances, it takes not a month but half a month to reach a preliminary conclusion when investigating such a big thing.

    "OK! Thank you."

    Shen Ye thanked you very much.

    -----------------------------

    A few days later, Xia Qi sat in the interrogation room of the GNT department with special electronic handcuffs on her hands. She didn''t look like the past.

    The close husband asked coldly, "Xia Zhixing''s artificial intelligence ˇ¤ Monroe was attacked, resulting in the paralysis of Xia Zhixing''s weapon system and the looting of strange stone warehouse. Don''t you have anything to explain about these things?"

    "I have explained that I really didn''t know. I had been receiving the investigation of the investigation mission a few days before the incident."

    "Don''t make excuses. The next investigation mission is just a routine inquiry about you. It doesn''t restrict your personal freedom or deprive your city master of his rights."

    Close husband said simply and clearly.

    Xia Qila was more and more silent. For a long time, he said, "I only admit the crime of dereliction of duty, and the others don''t admit it. Our Xia family didn''t collude with any alien."

    "It''s not up to you to collude with other races."

    The close husband said simply.

    After listening, Shakira became more and more silent. She knew that no more explanation would be useful, but it would get worse and worse.

    She can basically confirm that she can''t turn over, depending on what the final charge is.

    In the office of the parliament building of the coalition government, the chairman of the old parliament looked at the report handed down below and fell to the ground angrily.

    Nearly half of the strange stones in Xia Zhi Xing were lost, and the most important god level strange stone was also taken away.

    Most importantly, there has been no substantive progress in the investigation of Shakira.

    That is to say, it is unclear how the enemy found the location of Monroe''s central system and strange stone library.

    The officials present looked at each other and dared not say anything.

    Just then, a sound of footsteps came, and cales Milan came in with Claude.

    "Your Excellency President."

    Said cades with a faint greeting.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The chairman''s anger soon calmed down.

    He said to the chairman: "I have heard about Xia Zhixing. I think all the responsibility lies with Xia Qila. She conceals that she is a mutant. At the same time, it also causes such a big mistake that I even suspect that the Xia family colludes with other nationalities!"

    The crime mentioned by kelus is super serious. Once it is true, it will be a disaster to the whole Xia family, and may even involve the nine families.

    Kraut, standing beside kelus, flashed a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. If he really sat down.

    The whole Xia family is over. Shakira is a drowning dog.

    "There is dereliction of duty, and collusion is out of the question."

    The chairman of the old parliament changed his look and said.

    "Well, even if there is no collusion, she is not suitable to continue to be the leader of the city of Xia. And as a mutant, I think the Xia family should reconsider her position as the patriarch. I remember that Xia Motian doesn''t have many grandchildren and grandchildren. It shouldn''t be a big problem to choose another one. After all, a family led by the mutant is not a big problem Stability factor. "

    "You''re right. I''ll let them know."

    The chairman of the old Council replied calmly.

    Kraut was also a little disappointed. His ideal result was not achieved, but it was almost the same.

    Kalus Milan then said: "in addition, the Xia family should be fully responsible for the loss of Xia Zhixing, and all losses will be deducted from the assets of Xia family!"

    "It''s impossible to pay through compensation. Just confiscate half of the Xia family''s property as an example!"

    Chairman Lao Yi doesn''t want to kill the Xia family.

    "Madam President, please do so. However, Xia Zhixing is our most important economic planet after all. We can''t always be in a state of ownerlessness. We should select new City owners as soon as possible. I suggest another national election."

    Cales Milan said the biggest purpose of his trip. In fact, he didn''t care how much punishment he gave to Shakira. He cared about weakening the Xia family. Then push a new one to control Xia Zhixing.

    "Is that what cabinet members mean?"

    The chairman asked calmly.

    "Yes, of course, I believe the coalition government should mean the same."

    Cales Milan replied briefly.

    "Well, let''s do it."

    The Council nodded.

    On the other side, Shen Ye took out the business card of GNT minister farola from the space ring for the first time after leaving the island.

    He dialed the phone.

    Doodle!!

    The phone was soon connected.

    "Lord farola."

    Shen Ye hurriedly said hello.

    "Are you?"

    Farola across the phone asked suspiciously. To know that this is his private number, few people know it.

    "I''m Shen Ye. We met last time."

    Shen Ye introduced herself.

    "Oh, it''s Lord Shen Ye. Why did you suddenly think of calling me?"

    "Sorry, I was too busy before."

    "It''s all right. It''s all our own people. Do you have anything to do with me?"

    Farola did not circle with Shen Ye, he asked directly

    "Well, I heard that Shakira was taken away by you for investigation. What''s the situation with her?"

    Shen Ye asked quickly.

    After hearing this, farola pondered for a while and said to Shen Ye, "I shouldn''t have told you this. It''s all for my own sake. I''ll tell you. Shakira''s situation is very bad, and she is being pushed down by the wall. I got the latest news that the parliament has made a ruling on Shakira''s crime, but it hasn''t been announced yet."

    "So fast? What crime? Will life be in danger?"

 Chapter 923

    Shen Ye is also stunned. The speed of conviction is too exaggerated. He finally understood what Beilisa said. He won''t give you a chance to refute at all.

    "The crime of dereliction of duty and the crime of fictitious identity will deprive the city master and the position of family patriarch, and will not be allowed to participate in government affairs within the alliance government system for life. Fortunately, there is no danger to life, but the Xia family is estimated to be miserable and will deprive half of its fixed assets."

    Farola explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s expression is a little complicated after listening to it. It doesn''t mean he''s completely down. And maybe people will betray their relatives. You know, if the whole Xia family is fined half of its assets, it means that all branches will suffer.

    "When will she be released?"

    "Almost a month later, when all the dust falls to the ground."

    Farola explained to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome. Is there anything else? If not, I''ll hang up first."

    "Lord farola, please take care of Miss Shakira in there."

    Shen Ye said politely.

    "I understand."

    Farola must have answered. In fact, he made this call at Shen night. Needless to say, he knew what to do.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath after hanging up the phone.

    "It won''t be released for another month. If you go to see her now, it''ll be a little conspicuous. Forget it, go back to the autumn star first and find a chance to see her later."

    Two days later, Shen Ye returned to the tavern and saw Eve Yueya and Yunlan standing at the door of the tavern to meet him.

    "That..."

    Shen Ye is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to explain that he suddenly ran to Xia Zhixing.

    Eve Yueya smiled and said, "all right, don''t explain. Just come in and have dinner."

    "Good."

    Shen Ye suddenly smiles.

    Soon they sat together, and Yunlan asked Shen Ye curiously.

    "Will something happen to sister Shakira? Now there is a message everywhere that she will be imprisoned for life."

    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine, but her position can''t be maintained, and the family will be involved. If there''s no accident, it''s estimated that she will decline."

    Shen Ye replied while eating.

    "Yes, I''ve heard all the internal news. It seems that I care about her very much."

    Eve Yueya said, holding her face with one hand and looking at Shen night.

    "Cough, don''t say that. I''m a friend anyway.

    "Just friends?"

    "Ha ha, we watch TV."

    Shen Ye changes the subject decisively and turns on the TV.

    As a result, as soon as the news was opened, Shen Ye looked a little stiff. He saw a reporter interviewing Xia Zhixing.

    The streets were full of cheering people.

    "According to the latest news, Shakira has officially stepped down as the city Lord. At this time, the street can see that the people are very excited and happy to get the news. For them, the old rule is over and they are about to usher in a new life."

    "The new general election will be held in seven days. The people can elect the best candidate according to their wishes."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth kept twitching, and he didn''t know what to say.

    Eve Yueya said with a smile: "don''t care. It''s a normal thing. This kind of thing is common. In fact, Shakira should have expected it, otherwise she wouldn''t have to hide her identity as a mutant."

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much, but he was not interested in eating.

    After a hasty meal, Shen night snorted and said to Eve Yueya: "I''m a little tired. Go back to my room and have a rest."

    "OK."

    Eve Yueya nodded.

    A moment later, Shen Ye returned to the room and fled into the secret room.

    He raised his hand, tried to urge the stone of God, and tried to summon the little Dharma.

    After Xiaofa was suddenly released, he was also stunned. Then he reacted and licked his loyalty to Shen Ye.

    "You let me out. From today on, you are my boss. If you let me go east, I will never go west."

    Shen Ye slapped his cheek.

    "You really have no integrity."

    You know, when you were in the strange stone warehouse before, the goods were as arrogant as they were. As a result, you can be as arrogant as you are now. If you don''t confirm that the strange stone has not been swapped, you doubt whether you have made a mistake.

    But then again, how can this flexible character be very similar to someone?

    "Chastity is worthless. I thought I would be locked up in that big guy forever and never see the sun outside again."

    Xiao FA sighed with tears.

    "I won''t talk to you. I''ll ask you something."

    "Boss, you can ask casually. I promise to tell you everything, as long as you don''t lock me in again."

    Xiao FA quickly flattered Shen Ye.

    "It depends on your performance. First tell me what role you play."

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    As soon as Xiao FA''s eyes brightened, he quickly said, "you''re asking the right person. I can do anything, only you can''t think of it, but I can''t do it without me. It''s hard to say. Even if you want someone else''s wife, I can get it for you."

    "Bah, bah! What nonsense."

    Shen night did not make complaints about the way.

    "I''m just making an analogy. Of course you don''t like it, boss."

    Xiao FA said with a smile.

    "I ask you, I want to be promoted to ten stars. Can you do it?"

    Shen Ye asked.

    After hearing this, Xiao FA shook his head like a rattle.

    "No."

    "Can I use you to kill Ten Star masters?"

    "No way."

    ......

    Shen yehei said with a dark face, "I say you can''t do this and that. What do I want you to do?"

    "No, I can let the person whose cultivation is one star lower than yours disappear at any time. Make sure he dies quietly. No one knows what''s going on. Just say a word."

    "This ability seems good. How much star power does it cost?"

    Shen Ye tried to ask.

    "That consumes more. According to the specific analysis of the specific situation, everyone''s life style is different, so they need different strength, but at the worst, they also need to consume more than twice the star power to kill each other."

    Xiao FA replied with a smile.

    "Go away! It takes so much power to make you fart. I might as well go to the door and slap him to death."

    "You can''t blame me for being useless. In fact, what really needs to be blamed is you."

    "It''s my fault."

    The deep night is also happy.

    "As long as you give me enough strength, I can really achieve all your wishes. Without saying anything else, you provide me with eleven star power, and I promise to turn you into a ten star master directly. Of course, if you give me eleven star power, I can help you curse and kill ten star Masters every minute. To put it bluntly, you can''t give me star power and return it to me after difficulty, which is a typical monster who can''t pull shit Pit. "

    Xiao FA retorted excitedly.

    "Well, it seems reasonable. Bah, bah, who can''t pull shit in the bathroom?"

    Shen Ye was almost taken into the pit by this guy.

    "Cough, for example, how can I say you, my dear boss."

    "Well, you don''t have to explain. I can''t understand your mind."

    Shen Ye didn''t come back angry.

 Chapter 924

    Xiao FA said to Shen Ye with a round little face.

    "Boss, in fact, I''m still very strong. Anyway, I''m also a god level strange stone, and I''m still the best in my class."

    "Cut, I believe you''re a hammer. But what you said is also reasonable. Anyway, it''s a god level strange stone. How should it be useful? Use your ability to help me turn the stored star power into cultivation?"

    "No problem, it''s a piece of cake. I''ll help you convert it into eight star cultivation."

    Xiao FA replied with a smile.

    "Go away, I use the nine star power to convert into eight star accomplishments. I''m stupid! I might as well slowly convert myself."

    Shen Ye burst into a wild spray at Xiao FA. It''s so pitiful.

    Xiao FA was speechless by Shen Ye, but he was a little flustered. But Xiao FA found one thing. This guy has always wanted to convert the star power into his own. He''s not generally smart. If you keep charging that strange stone to a very high level, you may lose control and even become a customer. Of course, it can''t say this directly, so it said implicitly.

    "You found it, too."

    "Hehe, that is."

    "Not stupid, very smart!"

    "You''re stupid!"

    Shen Ye rolled his eyes at Xiao FA.

    Xiao FA coughed and said, "by the way, I''ll give you a heartfelt advice."

    "All right, fart quickly. Don''t sell it."

    "You should pay attention to suppressing cultivation accomplishments and don''t expose them too strong. Because under normal circumstances, you can''t have such strong power when you are so young. I don''t know how you cover up the past and haven''t been suspected. You know, the coalition government can''t have noticed such abnormal things."

    Shen Ye''s heart was shocked, and he immediately reacted. He should be holding the title inherited by Ames, so he was not suspected. If I didn''t hold the title of Ames inheritance at the beginning, I guess it would be bad.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye''s expression changed and said.

    "I see. Wait, there''s something I want to ask you."

    "Boss, you say."

    Xiao FA asked politely.

    "How do you know the word Strider? There should be no such word in this world?"

    Shen Ye asked quickly.

    "Well, that''s because my former master was a jumper."

    Xiao FA said awkwardly.

    "Who is your master? Are there many walkers in the world?"

    "Cough, how many? I don''t know. As far as I know, there are only two walkers. These two people are very famous. Just check them out."

    Xiao FA said somewhat evasively.

    "Tell me."

    Shen Ye was very interested. He thought he had come to the world himself.

    "As far as I know, the first jumper was xiluli. She was very nice and kind. She didn''t use it for profit after she got the chila stone. She tried to benefit all the people at the bottom, but later she seemed to fail and was attacked and killed."

    "Wait, chila stone? You mean zero?"

    "We usually call it chila stone, not zero."

    Xiao FA explained.

    "I see. The names are different."

    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. Then after the xiluli died, the Chira stone disappeared. Later, it was taken by a man named gesjie. After that guy took it, he simply gave full play to the ability of the Chira stone. He killed people and robbed anything good. He even blasted and destroyed planets to absorb the star core for the sake of star power."

    What Xiao FA said was a flying eyebrow, as if he had experienced it himself.

    "Finally?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "That guy''s scenery for a long time, and even once became a nightmare for everyone in that era. However, he was too arrogant, so he was destroyed by the coalition government."

    Xiao FA explained with a sigh.

    "Wait, you''re so familiar with this guy. You don''t know anything about the man named xiluli. You shouldn''t be talking to gusje."

    Shen night looked at Xiao FA playfully.

    "Cough, well, you''re right. I''m talking to the guy who does all kinds of evil."

    "By the way, after that guy was killed, didn''t the coalition government get zero or relevant information about the transgressor from him?"

    "Don''t worry, absolutely not. This Chira stone is quite strange, and its existence will not be noticed by anyone. Even if you take the initiative to know its existence and the identity of your interloper, it is impossible, because you can''t say it at all. Therefore, after the gang was killed, the Chira stone automatically disappeared and erased the relevant traces, only powerful But unfortunately, I became a scapegoat. The people of the coalition government thought I was the culprit who bewitched gussier''s degeneration and madness, so they imprisoned me. "

    Xiao FA explains angrily to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye is more and more silent when she hears this.

    Seeing that Shen night was silent, Xiao FA quickly closed his mouth.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. He said to Xiao FA, "I know. You can go back and have a rest."

    "No, no, brother, no, don''t lock me in again."

    "It''s OK not to lock you in. Find a place to play by yourself. Don''t peep at me when I don''t call you. If I find you, you''ll be dead."

    Although Shen Ye didn''t fully believe in Xiao FA, he can basically confirm that this guy didn''t lie.

    "OK!"

    Xiao FA replied excitedly, although its body is in the body of the deep night. But with its ability, it''s still no problem to wander around, and finally free.

    "One more thing, don''t mess with things."

    Shen Ye asked with some uneasiness.

    "You can rest assured that no one can see me as long as I don''t show up."

    Xiao FA vowed back.

    Shen Ye didn''t continue to take charge of Xiaofa. He picked up his mobile phone to query the information of xiluli and gesjie. Not to mention that these two people are super famous. They can find their information as soon as they search.

    One of the founders of xiluli Star Tower, born in a civilian family, she devoted her life to charity, relief and other public welfare undertakings.

    Later, he was assassinated by a mob at the age of 104 while rescuing refugees in the mano empire.

    Shen Ye saw xiluli''s message and suddenly realized it. No wonder he thought the name was familiar. Emotion is one of the founders of Star Tower.

    It''s really short-lived to live only 104 years old. You know, in this world, even civilians, many people live to more than 300 years old, and those who have practice often live for thousands of years.

    Then Shen night looked at the information to gesjie.

    what the fuck!

    Shen Ye couldn''t help but burst out. This guy is a villain who doesn''t do ten evils. He was born in an aristocratic family, but he destroyed the whole family himself, and he was not happy. He directly destroyed the whole city.

 Chapter 925

    Finally, he set foot on the road of outlaws and created the first and most famous evil journey in history, the Black Sun brigade. At its peak, there were 24 members.

    According to statistics, more than 100 countries were directly or indirectly destroyed because of him.

    183923 cities were slaughtered by it, and 13 suitable planets were destroyed among them. The total number of slaughterers was countless.

    Later, he was surrounded and killed by top experts sent by the alliance government at the age of 48.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead. It seems that the styles of his first two predecessors are a little different. One is extremely good and the other is extremely evil. However, the end is not very good.

    When Shen night lay in bed, his skull also hurt a little.

    ---------------------------

    The next morning, Xiaoya got up early for breakfast. She turned and asked Yunlan.

    "Haven''t you got up for breakfast?"

    "No, I guess I''m too tired. My sister asked him to sleep a little more. When he got up later, I''ll heat up his breakfast."

    Yun LAN explained while cleaning up the table.

    "Yes."

    Xiaoya nodded and said nothing.

    Buzzing~~

    At this time, her phone suddenly rang. Xiaoya took a look at her mobile phone and found that it was from Cauca. She was also a little surprised. She called her so early to do something, so Xiaoya picked it up.

    "What''s the matter?"

    A low voice came from the phone.

    "General, you asked me to help escort the supplies. They have been successfully escorted in."

    "Well, I see. Is there anything else?"

    "No, general, do we really want to deduct half?"

    When he spoke, he looked very guilty.

    "Yes, just do it."

    While eating, Xiaoya replied faintly, as if she were talking about an ordinary thing.

    "It''s not a general. Why don''t you come by yourself?"

    "What''s going on?"

    Xiaoya asked with a slight frown.

    "I don''t know. Why don''t you come by yourself?"

    "I see."

    Xiaoya put down her chopsticks, stood up, turned and left the tavern.

    Soon after, Xiaoya came to the autumn star interstellar airport. She was shocked when she just arrived. The entire interstellar airport was heavily guarded. There were huge material containers everywhere, and there was no end in sight.

    At this time, Picasso immediately welcomed him.

    "Here you are, general."

    "Why so much?"

    Xiaoya asked in dismay. You know, the materials of the alliance government are extremely scarce. Such a large amount of material is rare. How rich is that guy in Shenye? And can you buy so many goods?

    "It''s just too much. Do we really want to deduct half?"

    He was also very nervous. If he could detain this material, the situation of their Legion could be alleviated a lot. Although these materials are the most basic, you should know that there are a large group of family members behind the whole disaster Corps.

    Xiaoya was also a little empty, but she still said.

    "OK, it''s just a little material. Don''t look like you haven''t seen the market. Deduct half as planned. As for Shen night, I''ll tell him."

    "Yes, general!"

    Caucas replied excitedly.

    "What else?"

    "Nothing more."

    He answered happily.

    Xiaoya stood in place and looked at a steady stream of unloaded materials. Then she turned and left directly.

    Half an hour later, Xiaoya returned to the tavern. She sat on the sofa and kept thinking about the huge amount of materials. The more she thought about it, the more guilty she became.

    It seems inappropriate to deduct more than half. Why don''t you say hello to Shen Ye?

    Thinking of this, Xiaoya went to the backyard.

    I saw Shen night sitting next to the hot spring pool in the backyard. I didn''t know what he was thinking, with a heavy expression on his face.

    Xiaoya walked behind the dark night, and he hadn''t noticed it yet.

    "Cough!"

    Shen Ye suddenly recovered and turned to look at Xiaoya.

    "Xiaoya."

    "What are you thinking? Your face is heavy. Can''t you put down Shakira? If you can''t, tell me."

    "No."

    Shen Ye was also stunned, and then quickly waved his hand to deny it. This is a sending proposition.

    "You don''t have to be so afraid of me. I''m still easy to talk."

    Xiaoya smiled brightly.

    "I know, I really don''t."

    Shen Ye looks more and more embarrassed. Women usually say the opposite. If you really believe it, it''s hell.

    "By the way, let me tell you something. Your batch of materials arrived. Recently, I just lacked some materials, so I took some."

    Xiaoya looked at Shen Ye''s expression and said casually.

    "Oh, nothing."

    Shen Ye replied absentmindedly. His mind has been thinking about what Xiao FA told him about the jumper and zero. Can''t he really say it?

    If he said so, then zero is an unstable factor.

    "No, there''s definitely something in your heart?"

    Xiaoya looked at Shen Ye''s absent-minded appearance and asked suspiciously.

    Shen Ye turned to look at Xiaoya and thought that Xiaoya should be the most trustworthy person, so he took a deep breath and decided to go out and test what Xiaofa said.

    "Xiaoya, in fact, I have a very important secret to tell you."

    "You say."

    Xiaoya looked nervous.

    "Actually, I''m a jumper."

    Shen Ye said directly, but after saying that, he was stupid. Lying trough, I said, MMP really can''t believe that idiot. It''s a pit father!

    Xiaoya was also stunned, and then said unhappily.

    "What kind of transgressor? I think you''re running thin. You''re saying this for no reason. You still want to make up a story to deceive me. There''s no way. Don''t mess with me and change the topic. You just can''t rest assured about Shakira, can you?"

    Shen Ye quickly squeezed out an ugly smile and said, "well, you found it. She''s an old friend anyway. She''s now locked up in the GNT department. Don''t be angry."

    Xiaoya replied angrily: "OK, am I so stingy? Since I''m so worried about her, go to the creation star to see her. She''s really miserable. When she''s beautiful, many stars support the moon, and when she''s down, she tramples harder than anyone. I also studied and investigated about Xia Qila a little. She should be overcast. At least someone must have tripped her, otherwise she wouldn''t do so It''s terrible. But it''s nothing. When I was sitting on the upper floor, there would be countless pairs of malicious eyes staring at me. "

    "You''re right, you''re right."

    Shen Ye felt a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, it passed, otherwise he really didn''t know how to explain.

    "OK, I won''t talk to you. I have something to do. I''ll go out and won''t come back these days."

    Xiaoya was in a happy mood and turned away.

    Shen night looked at Xiaoya''s back and looked suspicious. He felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 926

    Is Xiaoya in a good mood today? It''s a miracle that she''s in such a good mood and doesn''t get angry.

    Not long after Xiaoya left.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the cell phone rang in the dark night.

    Shen Ye picked up the phone and looked at it. It was Chen Weisi.

    "Hello."

    "Lord Shen Ye, the materials you want have arrived at the autumn star."

    Chen Weisi said crisp.

    "Oh, really? Good, fast enough."

    Shen Ye didn''t reply unexpectedly. He was thinking about how to settle accounts with Xiao FA. Sure enough, none of the words that the guy said was reliable, but he couldn''t believe it.

    "But half of the goods were taken away by the people of the military headquarters. They said they had said hello to you."

    Chen Weisi continued.

    "Oh, I know. Let them take it. Xiaoya told me about it."

    Shen Ye said carelessly.

    "I see. I won''t bother you."

    Chen Weisi hung up after getting Shen Ye''s confirmation.

    Shen Yegang hung up the phone and was about to find Xiao FA to settle accounts. Suddenly, he was stunned!

    "Wait, half? Shit!!!"

    Deep night suddenly felt a pang of flesh pain. Didn''t you agree to take only a little? Why did you take half when you came up.

    He touched his forehead and his brain was buzzing with melon seeds, but he could only forget it. You can''t go to Xiaoya for it. That''s to smoke.

    But Shen Ye was more and more angry when he thought about it. He shouted.

    "Xiao FA!"

    ........

    -------------------------------------

    A few days later, at the star of creation center interstellar airport, Shen night came out with sunglasses and windbreaker.

    He walked towards the GNT department.

    Although she had received inside information from Minister farola before, Shakira had nothing to do and was about to be released. But Shen Ye was still worried and decided to visit in person.

    It was not long before Shen night arrived at the GNT department. Beilisa was waiting for him at the door.

    "Lord Shen Ye."

    North Lisa politely held out her hand.

    Shen Ye responded, stretched out his hand and shook it with gratitude.

    "Please."

    "It''s no trouble, but there was a little accident."

    Beilisha said to Shen Ye with some thorny questions.

    Shen Ye was also surprised. He asked, "what''s the matter? Is it serious?"

    "It''s not serious, but just now some cosmic nobles arrived first and are visiting prison."

    "Who?"

    "Claude Milan."

    "Why is that guy here?"

    The dark night frowned slightly.

    "I don''t know, but I can show you and listen to what they''re talking about."

    Beilisa said with a smile.

    "OK, thank you."

    Shen Ye is also a little surprised. Beilisa is showing kindness to him and completely standing on his side.

    Then Beilisa took Shen night into the GNT department, and soon they came to a hidden room in the depths.

    North Lisa turns on the surveillance camera here.

    In a cold metal room, Shakira sat with an expressionless face against the wall.

    Just then Claude Milan came in with a nervous smile on his face.

    "Tut Tut, is this where people live?"

    Shakira turned her head to Claude who came in and said expressionless.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Of course I came to see you. Oh, I didn''t expect you to get to this point. It''s really heartbreaking."

    "Don''t be hypocritical."

    Shakira was in no mood to be insincere with Claude, and there was no need to pretend.

    Kraut saw that he was no longer hypocritical and said nervously: "Xia Qila, let me tell you the truth. You''re finished now. The alliance government has issued an order to deprive you of your position as city master. At the same time, you''ve betrayed your relatives. Maybe you''ll die here. Now only I can save you. I still appreciate you very much. Just kneel down, lick my feet and beg me for a better chance."

    Xia Qi didn''t lift her head and replied indifferently.

    "You can go."

    Seeing that Shakira ignored herself, Kraut''s green veins appeared on his forehead, and his heart couldn''t help but raise a regiment of anger.

    "Do you think you''re still the Lord of Xia Zhi Xing? You''re just a bitch in distress now, don''t you understand! I can kill you whatever I want."

    Claude roared madly.

    Unfortunately, Shakira couldn''t bear to look at him all the way. No matter what he said, she just didn''t hear him and directly regarded him as air.

    Her behavior deeply hurt Kraut''s nerves.

    He twisted and said to Shakira: "I know you''re not afraid of death, but you should know what happens against my will. I''ll give you one last chance to think about it. If you don''t appreciate it, I don''t mind driving your whole Xia family out of Xia Zhixing, and your Xia family will be really finished by then. You''d better think clearly. You''re already a sinner of Xia family, if you don''t want to The Xia family is ruined because of you. You know what to do. Don''t regret it and beg me. "

    Shakira hasn''t spoken to Kraut yet.

    Kraut sneered, turned and left. His goal had been achieved. He had plenty of time to torture Shakira a little.

    It''ll always break her will.

    However, not long after Kraut left, Shen Ye came in.

    Although Shakira heard the news, she didn''t even look at the door.

    Shen Ye looked at Xia Qila leaning against the wall, but shook her head, and then coughed.

    "Oh, what a chill! I came all the way to see you. You don''t even look at me. Your feelings are weak! Weak!"

    Xia Qila''s expression changed slightly. She turned her head and looked at Shen night. It was a little unexpected, but she still replied coldly.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Of course I came to see you, or I''ll see the ghost. Anyway, I''m still your creditor. I have to come and confirm whether my money is still there."

    "Do you think I can afford it now?"

    Shakira replied calmly.

    "That''s no good. I have to pay back the money, or I''ll pawn all my pants. But I think you really have no money. You''re worthless all over. But you look very good and should be very valuable. Well! You owe me two trillion stars. Just accompany me for two nights. Even if we''re cleared, how can we not suffer."

    Shen Ye laughs at Xia Qila.

    "You think I''ll believe your nonsense. I don''t want to post it upside down. Now you spend money on me. Do you have the courage? I''m not afraid Eve Yueya tore you up, and I know my crime. Maybe I can''t get out in my life. You don''t have to waste time comforting me."

    Xia Qila replied coldly and stopped talking. She was in a very low mood.

    "Cough, well, don''t be kidding. You don''t have to be so pessimistic. I''m here to make sure you''re all right!"

    Shen Ye patted her chest and promised that Shakira should not know that she was about to be released.

    Shakira didn''t answer Shen Yehua. She just leaned quietly against the wall and slowly closed her eyes. She looked very tired.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye went straight to xiaqila and sat down. He stretched out his hand and held xiaqila''s cold hand.

    Shakira''s body was like an electric shock. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at the dark night.

    "Don''t think so much. I''m here. It''s okay. Stay here and you can go out soon. Also, don''t believe that man''s nonsense. You''d better believe me if you believe him. At least I look more reliable than him. I don''t say much. You can rest here."

    Shen Ye slowly stood up and walked towards the door.

    Xia Qila looked at the back of the dark night, bit her lips, and her eyes were slightly red.

 Chapter 927

    A few days later, Shakira slowly came out of the GNT department with a haggard look.

    At this time, luxury cars drove over. A group of bodyguards in white shirts and black suits came down and respectfully opened the door of the luxury car in the middle. Claude Milan walked out of the car with confidence and a proud smile on his face. In his eyes, he has won. Shakira has no choice but to surrender to herself.

    "Come with me if you want to be clear. This is your last chance!"

    Claude Milan said excitedly.

    However, it''s a pity that he hasn''t been happy for long. Suddenly, an uninvited voice sounded, and he didn''t even have a chance to realize it.

    "Oh, don''t listen to his nonsense. It seems that he didn''t brush his teeth when he went out. His breath is so big that he can suffocate people."

    Kraut''s face darkened when he heard the sarcasm. The whole man was on the edge of rage. He wanted to see who had such courage and didn''t want to live.

    As a result, as soon as he turned his head, Kraut saw the last face he wanted to see. The whole person was like eating flies. He was extremely disgusted.

    The most important thing is that he can''t get angry yet.

    Because unfortunately, Shen Ye has become famous recently and his strength has been in a mess. It can also defeat demon deputy chief fagaeren in case of injury.

    The coalition government has high hopes for Shen Ye.

    "Hum!"

    Claude snorted in displeasure.

    At this time, they stood in front of Shaqi LA''s face, just like two different roads.

    Shakira didn''t even think about it. She ignored Kraut directly, just like ignoring the air. She went directly to Shen night.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Ye replied in a good mood.

    Claude''s eyes were bloodshot, his right hand clenched into a fist, and the bones clucked.

    He stared at the back of Shakira and Shen Ye.

    "Wait for me."

    He will make the dog man and woman pay the price sooner or later.

    On the other side, Shen Ye and Shakira strolled towards the interstellar airport.

    "What are you going to do next?"

    Shen Ye said as easily as possible.

    "I want to go back to Xia Zhixing first."

    Shakira didn''t even think about it.

    "Why don''t you go back first? Xia Zhixing doesn''t look good. Besides, it''s a mess. It''s better to go somewhere else to relax."

    Shen Ye suggested with a smile that he didn''t want Xia Qi to go back because he was afraid that she would be moved by the scenery.

    Shakira shook her head and said calmly, "I''m going back."

    "Well, whatever you say, I''ll accompany you."

    Shen Ye responded very simply.

    Shakira slightly said mockingly, "I didn''t expect you to be the last person to accompany me."

    "Is it very moving?"

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    "There are some. Let''s go."

    Shakira responded with some sadness.

    "Please!"

    Shen Ye made a standard etiquette to Shakira. No way. Isn''t this the chance to dig the bottom of the wall?

    The next day, in a luxurious suite near the central square of summer city, Shen Ye and Shakira sat opposite each other by the window, looking at the large number of people gathered outside.

    They held up a picture of Wadley makori and shouted his name.

    "Lord Wadley Macquarie!!!"

    "Support Lord wadre makori as the city master."

    "Lord Wadley will lead us to a new glory."

    ......

    Looking at those fanatical people, Shakira showed complex eyes in her eyes. When these people supported her, it was only a matter of time before earth shaking changes took place. Sometimes her spirit is still in a trance and can''t adapt to this contrast. She really responds to that sentence. The higher she stands, the harder she falls.

    "Cough, it''s the position of a city Lord. There''s nothing rare."

    The night broke the silence and comforted Shakira as much as possible.

    Shakira said calmly, "that position is of special significance to me. It was handed over to me by my father before he died, but I lost it."

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He suddenly remembered something.

    It seems that from beginning to end, I only met her grandfather and never met her parents. I haven''t even heard what Shakira mentioned. My feelings are gone.

    In fact, Shen Ye wants to say that it''s no big deal. Otherwise, she can help her find a way to regain the position of the city master.

    But it''s ridiculous to think about it!

    It is estimated that Shakira will never regain the position of the city Lord in her life, not to mention her mistakes and the obstruction of the upper members. Just because she is a mutant, there is no hope.

    Of course, the most important thing is that Shen night doesn''t want Xia Qi to go back to be the city master. He''s here to dig a corner.

    "Listen to me, there''s nothing to remember. If you step out bravely, the outside world will be wider."

    "You don''t have to comfort me. I know my situation very well."

    Shakira stood up slowly.

    "Well, where are you going?"

    Shen Ye hurriedly asked.

    "Go home and have a look."

    Shakira said calmly.

    "Well..."

    Shen Ye''s expression became more and more unnatural when she heard Xia Qila''s words.

    He didn''t even know how to tell Shakira about it. Just three days ago, Xia Motian, the old patriarch of the Xia family, officially announced that Xia Qila''s position as patriarch would be abolished and the new patriarch would be assumed by Xia LUOQI, Xia Qila''s younger brother.

    Although Charlotte is Charlotte''s brother, she is actually just her half brother.

    After this announcement, it is said that Xia Motian was closed again. It is said that he was in a hurry.

    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t hesitate."

    Shakira said calmly.

    "Let me tell you something. Don''t get too excited."

    Shen Ye thought about it and decided to talk to Xia Qila. It must be hard to hide.

    "You say it."

    Shakira replied calmly.

    "You are no longer the patriarch of the Xia family. Now Charlotte is the patriarch."

    Shen Ye swallowed hard and said.

    Xia Qila looked more and more silent. She was silent for a long time and asked, "what''s the situation of Xia family now?"

    "As far as I know, the ticket issued by the coalition government is to confiscate half of the assets of the Xia family. The Xia family has suffered an unprecedented heavy blow. Moreover, I think it will only be more sad in the future, because I have a strong hunch that the new city Lord will suppress the Xia family at all costs, and it is likely to make a fuss on you. What''s more, the Xia family must have such a big change now Many people will complain about you. When you go back at this time, you will not only look at your face, but also be ridiculed. Forget it and don''t go back. "

    Shen Ye explained to Xia Qila that he didn''t talk nonsense about these news. Some of them came from his grandfather.

    Now the Xia family is in chaos and has deep resentment against Xia Qila.

    Xiaqila returned to her position, took a sip of coffee and said a word of self mockery.

    "If I don''t go back, where else can I go?"

    "Look what you said, go to me!"

    Shen Ye is waiting for this sentence, and quickly sends out an invitation.

 Chapter 928

    "OK, just where you slap your hands. If you want money, you don''t want people. What can you do?"

    "I don''t like what you say. Don''t underestimate me. It''s better for me than you to be the leader of summer city. Besides, who says I have no money, as long as you are willing to come to me, those are not things."

    Shen Ye vowed.

    When Xia Qila saw Shen Ye''s vows, she showed a smile she hadn''t seen for a long time.

    "Aren''t you afraid of Xiaoya patting you to death when you invite me to the tavern?"

    "I''m afraid, of course. But you see I''m going out for you. Don''t you give me some face to go with me?"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile. It''s entirely the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken.

    "Oh, really? Then why did you always hide from me when I gave you a chance? Now you see me down and pity me?"

    Shakira picked up the goblet on the table and shook it. She asked in a low voice.

    "Well, there''s no way! You know I''m simple and shy. It used to be unkind. After all, you helped me so much, and I''m not the kind of person who turns my face and doesn''t recognize others.

    Shen Ye replied with a sweaty face.

    "It''s strange that I believe your nonsense. I don''t need your pity."

    Shakira is still very strong in self-esteem. In her opinion, it is no different from humiliation.

    "Oh, how can I pity you? I really invite you sincerely. Otherwise, how can you promise?"

    Shen Ye also doesn''t know what to say. Every time she coaxes a woman, her mouth will become particularly stupid.

    "Do you agree to any conditions I put forward?"

    Shakira slowly raised her head and looked at the dark night.

    "Hey, as long as it''s not too much, I can promise you."

    The deep night sighed slowly.

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    At this time, Xia Qila slowly stood up, wearing a blue and white porcelain skirt, completely unable to cover her enchanting figure.

    She came to Shen Ye''s side and sat down, like the red lips of fire in Shen Ye''s ear, exhaling like LAN.

    "I don''t ask much. Just stay with me all night."

    "No, it''s not high!"

    Shen Ye almost jumped up.

    "Hum, I swore before. Now it''s revealed. Don''t you pity me? Am I so bad?"

    Shaqi ratton''s eyes became very cold, and then stood up to leave.

    Shen Ye lowered his head and stretched out his hand to hold Xia Qila.

    They were silent for a while. Shen night said slowly.

    "Hey ~ you don''t know me, and I''m not pitying you. You''re too strong. Things before men and women are not for trading or binding relationships. If you really like me, treat me honestly."

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, Xia Qila''s body trembled slightly.

    After a long time, Shakira said slowly

    "OK, I promise to go to autumn star with you."

    Finally, Shakira showed a bright smile. At this moment, she suddenly felt relieved, and the gloom in her heart was swept away.

    "Yes!"

    Shen Ye also shows a happy smile.

    However, at this time, Shakira suddenly turned and said to Shen Ye.

    "However, I still have a condition."

    "Well, what conditions, you say."

    Shen Ye shrugged helplessly.

    At this time, Xia Qila sat back beside Shen night and said softly in her ear.

    "Did I say that?"

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye is also ready to be made difficult.

    Click~

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    "Ah!"

    Suddenly a scream rang through the room.

    "You''re a dog!"

    ---------------------------------------------------

    The second Galaxy ˇ¤ the edge of the fourth planet orbit, the starry sky behind the new alliance.

    Suddenly a holy aura appeared.

    Then the halo expanded infinitely, shrouded in a sea of stars, and little stars fell.

    The next second, many planets came out of the halo. The number was so large that people could not stop. There were 143 planets.

    At the same time, the starlit white ships followed.

    The race that broke in was the angel race, the leader of this event.

    However, compared with other races, the angel race can be regarded as a move. You know, other races are elite.

    But if you look carefully, you will notice something wrong.

    The angels'' planets and ships came in in such a hurry that there was even chaos in some parts, and several planets almost collided together.

    Under normal circumstances, such low-level mistakes should not be made.

    Just after the troops and planets of the angel family moved in, the star swallowing beasts with the volume of giant planets at the tail and complex blue lines flashing on the surface of the whole body, shaped like giant Kun and head like Tianlong followed in.

    The nearest star eater opened his mouth like a wolf into a sheep. In the nearby planet, countless Angel people trembled. They looked at the dark mouth that covered the sky and howled in despair.

    Unfortunately, the reality will not change

    The star swallowing beast swallows the planet directly into its stomach, just like eating beans.

    At this time, a large number of angel ships and a high-level Angel turned around and rushed back.

    They launched a fierce attack on those star swallowing beasts, and ten thousand white lights pierced the starry sky and bombarded them.

    Unfortunately, it was of no use at all. Their attack was like a stone falling into a pond, just a ripple.

    Just then two dazzling white lights came.

    Saint Malo and beloga appeared on the battlefield.

    Many angels cheered and shouted the names of Saint Malo and beloga.

    "Lord Saint Marlowe!"

    "Lord beloga!"

    The two raised their hands at the same time, and waves of white halo spread.

    Immediately, the aura entrance they came in began to shrink and close rapidly, cutting off the channel into the second star river to prevent more star swallowing beasts from following in.

    But in this way, three star swallowing beasts completely entered through the aura.

    Beloga and Saint Malo flew towards the three star swallowing beasts. When they approached, beloga raised his white right hand.

    A ball of light as bright as the sun accumulated in her hands,

    St. Marlowe put his hands together to form a holy spear!

    Both attack the star swallowing beast at the same time.

    The dazzling light ball and holy spear bombarded the two star swallowing beasts in front.

    The originally indifferent devouring beast opened its huge mouth and sent out a special wailing sound wave.

    It seemed that he was hurt, turned around and ran towards other stars.

    However, even if they are directly attacked by the strong ones of the ten stars, they are only hurt. It seems that there is no sign of life-threatening.

    Then the two men worked together at the same time to attack the last star swallowing beast.

    No accident drove it away.

    After solving these trailing star swallowing beasts, beloga flew to the front of the angel fleet.

 Chapter 929

    Her lips moved. Suddenly her voice rang out in the minds of all the commanders of the angel fleet.

    "Assemble all ships and destroy all humans and alien races!"

    Suddenly, the mighty ships around began to regroup and reorganize.

    Just after the reorganization, beloga took the fleet to the area of the new league.

    In the office of the coalition government, the chairman of the parliament was correcting the documents. Suddenly, a herald rushed in and reported in a hurry.

    "Front line emergency report!"

    Click!

    With a slight tug in his heart and a shake in his hand, the Council accidentally broke the tip of the pen in his hand.

    He looked up at the herald in front of his eyes.

    "Say."

    "Commander Karen Yaan has sent an urgent report that the angel clan has invaded and is now launching a fierce attack on the alien new alliance and our united front. Our army is losing and retreating!"

    The herald in front of him reported sweating.

    The speaker''s face became more and more ugly. His expression squirmed and finally said.

    "Order the commander-in-chief of the Karen Yaan army to retreat while fighting and shrink the defense line!"

    "I see!"

    The herald present hastened to reply.

    "And inform all members of parliament that they are ready to hold a virtual image plenary meeting."

    "Yes!"

    .......

    ------------------------------------------------------

    Autumn City Central Airport, Shen Ye takes Shakira out of the airport.

    Shakira looked at the broken city of autumn and the sparsely rebuilt City, and said with self mockery.

    "In the past, I looked down on the city leader Hongye. Unexpectedly, I became a joke. The whole city was damaged so badly that no one impeached her. I even doubt that if someone said Hongye was a mutant, the people below would not be surprised."

    Shen Ye coughed and said, "don''t say that. Hongye is really good. But in terms of management, she is far from you. Autumn star has never made a profit."

    "I love to hear that. By the way, what are you going to do when you dig me up?"

    Shakira looked at Shen Ye with great interest.

    "Help me run the pub!"

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "That''s no problem. So I''m the landlady."

    "Well, cough is similar in nature, but don''t say so."

    Shen Ye''s face was stiff when he smiled. He was going to hand over the tavern to xiaqila. But so called, Xiaoya has to tear herself up.

    "Why are you afraid now?"

    Shakira''s sadistic reply.

    "How is that possible? Let''s go back to the tavern."

    Shen Ye''s face can''t hang.

    A moment later, Shen Ye takes Xia Qila back to the door of the tavern. Shen Ye puts his head in first.

    "Hall master, what are you doing standing at the door? Why don''t you come in?"

    Luo Yun looked at Shen Ye suspiciously. They also wondered about Shen Ye''s abnormal behavior.

    "Is Xiaoya there?"

    Shen Ye looked left and right, but he didn''t see Xiaoya.

    "Sister Yaya left in a hurry this morning, as if she had received some order."

    "Oh, no, cough, I''ll introduce someone to you."

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief, and then came in with Shakira.

    When they saw xiaqila, their mouths couldn''t close, and they shouted in amazement.

    "Lord Shakira."

    "Hello, everyone!"

    Shakira greeted everyone with a smile.

    "Cough, I don''t need to introduce more. In the future, they will be their own people, help and take care of each other. Luo Yun, take Xia Qila to choose the room to live in."

    Shen Ye shouted to Luo Yun.

    "OK, owner."

    Luo Yun quickly replied.

    At this time, the whole autumn city suddenly sounded a dull and long warning sound.

    Shen Ye was also slightly stunned.

    "What happened?"

    "Does this voice represent the first level war readiness?"

    Shakira frowned slightly and explained.

    "Autumn star attacked?"

    "It shouldn''t be, but the situation may be worse than your attack. This alarm can only be turned on after receiving the instructions of the coalition government. It means that the coalition government has begun to mobilize all the war."

    Shakira explained.

    Shen Ye quickly turned on the TV and immediately saw that GE station was doing national publicity.

    All the channels are broadcasting over and over again.

    Ge Tai announced with a heavy face: "dear friends, with a heavy heart, I am here to announce an important message. The angel alien and officially invaded the second star river at 3 a.m. yesterday. They also launched an attack on all the enemies. The front-line joint combat ships lost and are constantly retreating. The Alliance government officially announced that all of them have entered the first-class combat readiness..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Shen Ye shook his head. Fortunately, he prepared a batch of materials in advance, otherwise it is estimated that the market will collapse.

    At this time, the white bear rushed in. He saw the dark night as if he saw the Savior.

    "No, Shen Ye!"

    "What happened?"

    Shen yehei asked with a dark face. He really answered that sentence. Misfortunes never come singly.

    "A large number of refugees came to the autumn star by transport ship."

    "How is it possible? I don''t remember that the flight routes are controlled? And where did they come from?"

    "It''s useless. These refugees are all from the orbit of the third planet and those destroyed countries have escaped. Now they are all coming to the autumn star, and they are not afraid of death. The defensive ships responsible for interception have exploded several transport ships. But it''s totally useless. They can''t massacre. If they dare to do so, they will make headlines tomorrow."

    The white bear said with great pain in his skull.

    "Did Lord Hongye respond?"

    Shen Yedan replied in pain.

    "Lord Hongye means that since there is no way to stop it, accept it. She plans to establish a refugee gathering area in the plain area on the right side of autumn city. Isn''t this nonsense? We don''t have so many materials to support them. If we don''t have enough materials, I tell you it''s a bomb. Once it breaks out at that time, we''ll be in bad luck."

    The white bear''s skull is very painful.

    "When you talk about this, it reminds me of one thing. I forgot to tell you that I have many basic materials."

    Shen Ye replied with great certainty.

    "Sleeping trough, did you really get it?"

    The White Bear looked excited.

    "That''s, don''t you see who I am?"

    Shen Ye replied proudly.

    But at this time, Shakira poured a basin of cold water on Shen Ye''s head.

    "You''d better not take it out to relieve the disaster. Otherwise, there''s a headache behind you."

    "Why?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned and looked at Xia Qila curiously.

    "Now there is a shortage of materials everywhere, and then you are taking out materials. You don''t mean holding a handful of star coins and constantly shaking around in front of the poor. No, it should be shaking around in front of a group of poor and crazy people. In addition, autumn star has been a neutral planet in history and is the most famous refuge. At that time, as long as someone publicizes it for you, the situation will definitely get out of control and go inside It''s not strange that tens of billions of refugees are pouring in here. How many materials can you afford? There is a saying that it''s easier to ask God than to send God! "

    Shakira said with dignified analysis.

    Shen Ye and white bear couldn''t help shivering and asked.

    "What should we do?"

    "It''s very simple to continue to maintain the most basic disaster relief. For example, you used to give alms once every two days. Just keep it. Just keep shouting that you are poor and will go bankrupt at any time. Don''t do anything else. You''re just the owner of the museum, not the City owner."

    Shakira is as sharp as ever.

    Shen Ye and white bear couldn''t help thumbing up to Xia Qila. The chick is still as tough as ever.

    Just then, the cell phone buzzed in the dark night.

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and looked at it with a puzzled face. The caller ID is an encrypted message.

 Chapter 930

    Shen Ye also frowned slightly after looking at it.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shakira looked at the dark night with some curiosity.

    "Nothing. Go and see the room first. Just tell Luo Yun what''s missing. In addition, you''ve been tossing around for a while. It''s estimated that you''re tired. You''ll have a good rest later and cook dinner later."

    "I see."

    Shakira smiled and asked no further questions. Although she is curious, she still has this discretion.

    Shen Ye turned to Yunlan and Alexis and told them, "it''s better to prepare dinner today."

    "OK, we understand."

    Yunlan and Alexis nodded.

    At this time, the white bear saw it and quickly said, "I''ll go first."

    "Don''t you stay for dinner?"

    "Ha ha, no, I still have a lot of things to deal with. How can I have time!"

    "All right."

    Shen Ye didn''t leave a blank bear. He also knew that this guy was very busy recently. He took care of all the chores here.

    In the evening, Shen Ye was in a good mood, humming a tune and helping to arrange a rich dinner.

    At this time, Xiaoya, who was slightly tired, came in.

    Shen Ye turned to see Xiaoya and asked with some guilt, "you''re back. How do you feel so tired? Have you encountered anything bad?"

    Xiaoya went to the table and sat down. She said to Shen Ye: "The strongest Angel clan among the ten thousand clans has come in, and the alliance government has officially entered the first-class combat readiness. And it has issued the order of national conscription. It will certainly be difficult in the future. The angel clan is no more dangerous than other races! Especially you, you should be very careful recently. You must not run around. You may have been watched by the angel clan It''s too late. "

    "I understand, is this angel family so strong?" Shen Ye is also very curious.

    "They are not generally strong. They are the strongest race in the universe. They have the most perfect form. They need strength, wisdom and wisdom. They have a long life and strong technology. To put it bluntly, they are an enhanced version of new humans. In the most powerful era of mankind, the reason why there was no unified universe was that they hit their heads and blood in front of the angel family, but they have one thing Not as good as us. "

    "What?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Reproductive capacity."

    Xiaoya explained.

    "That''s right."

    Shen Ye agrees.

    "Hmm? What day is it today? How did you make it so rich?"

    Xiaoya looked at the rich dinner and asked suspiciously.

    Shen Ye''s expression became a little unnatural when he was thinking about how to explain.

    After taking a bath, shaquila was wearing lace pajamas with a beautiful wet purple spread. She walked down the stairs with a lazy little step, looked at the rich dinner and said with a smile.

    "So rich!"

    When Xiaoya saw Xia Qila, she suddenly showed a bright smile on her face and turned her head to Shen Ye.

    "Yes, as soon as I let go of my front foot, you brought her home. It''s efficient enough."

    Shen Ye suddenly became nervous and replied restlessly.

    "It''s not that she just didn''t have a place to go, and then I was short of staff, so I invited her over."

    "Sister Xiaoya, don''t you welcome me?"

    Shakira asked with a smile.

    "How can you not be welcome, sister Shakira? Come and have dinner together."

    "Thank you, sister."

    .....

    Their conversation, like close sisters, can''t see any gap.

    However, their conversation fell in Shen Ye''s ears. I don''t know why they felt so uncomfortable. He quickly said.

    "Sit down and eat together."

    So everyone sat down and ate together.

    But the atmosphere felt strange and everyone was silent.

    Xiaoya quietly raised her foot and stepped directly on Shen Ye''s toes. Shen Ye immediately took a breath and almost didn''t make a sound.

    When others step on him, of course he won''t feel pain. The problem is that Xiaoya is a master of nine stars. Stepping on him is not a joke.

    "Come and eat more pig heart. Recently, the heart is very big and the pig gall is also very fat."

    Xiaoya took a large piece of pig heart and handed it to Shen Ye''s bowl.

    "There''s no way."

    Shen Ye winks at Xiaoya and asks for mercy with her eyes. There are so many people. Give me some face.

    "No, then have some pork skin stewed bamboo shoots to avoid itching."

    Xiaoya is also so angry that her teeth itch. She can''t clean up xiaqila. It''s still no problem to clean up Shenye.

    Xiaqila was also very unhappy when she saw Xiaoya repairing the heavy night. Of course, she was not so stupid. She tore her face directly, so she smiled and said: "Shen Ye, don''t eat if you don''t want to eat. You should know how to refuse. When you conquered others the night before yesterday, didn''t you tell me that you were the boss in the tavern? Everything is up to you. Even if Xiaoya has to listen to you?"

    Shen night was like a bolt from the blue. His eyes stared at Xia Qila.

    Sleeping trough, when did I say that?

    He quickly winked at him. Don''t play, elder sister. It will kill people.

    After hearing this, Xiaoya''s smile became brighter.

    "Oh, is that true?"

    "Of course it''s true."

    Shakira answered for fear that the world would not be chaotic.

    Xiaoya is not so easily fooled. She smiled and said, "I still know Shen night. He doesn''t have that much courage."

    "It''s normal for my sister not to believe it, but my sister is just telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can look at Shen Ye''s neck. That''s the best proof. My sister was completely convinced by Shen Ye''s Kung Fu at that time and was almost killed."

    Shen Ye''s face turned green after listening. This is to kill his rhythm!

    Hearing this, Yunlan, ye Han, Alexi and others were so ashamed that they quietly picked up the rice.

    Xiaoya glanced at Shen Ye''s neck. An unknown anger burned from her heart. She unkindly stretched out her hand and grabbed Shen Ye''s ear.

    "Yes! It''s a dark night. It can''t pass."

    "Pain, pain, pain!"

    Shen Ye hurriedly begged for mercy.

    Xia Qila was even more unhappy when she looked at Shen Ye being bullied, so she said, "Xiaoya, it''s not good for you to bully him like this. Men should be used to hurt."

    "I love him very much. If you don''t believe it, you can ask."

    "I won''t let Shen ye be embarrassed, and it''s not just words that hurt him. I have to take practical action."

    "Oh, what kind of practical action?"

    "It''s so hard in the dark night. I can massage him later. Can you?"

    "Why can''t I? I''m good at it."

    Xiaoya sneered.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help shivering. He raised his hand and explained.

    "No, it''s not hard. Don''t be so troublesome."

    "Don''t worry!"

    The two said in unison.

    Shen Ye has a heart to cry at this time. It''s nothing. He came to dissuade him, but he was wrong.

    He took a long, helpless breath.

    ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 931

    After a long time, Shen Ye finally finished the gunpowder dinner. He quickly found an excuse to sneak back to his room first.

    As a result, he just lay in bed without breathing for a few minutes.

    There was a knock at the door.

    "Come in."

    Shen night subconsciously said.

    As a result, the door was opened and two figures came in.

    Shen Ye looked up and found that xiaqila and Xiaoya came in. He suddenly sat up and squeezed out an expression worse than crying.

    "What are you two doing here?"

    "Give you a massage."

    Shakira and Xiaoya replied in unison.

    "No, no, really."

    Shen Ye felt a strong murderous spirit and spoke a little unwisely.

    "No!"

    Xiaqila and Xiaoya walked to the bed at the same time, stretched out their hands and directly pressed Shen Ye on the bed.

    Just then there was another knock at the door.

    "Did you sleep in the dark night?"

    "No sleep, no sleep, come in."

    Shen Ye quickly shouted.

    At this time, Yunlan, Alexi and ye Han opened the door and came in.

    They looked at Xiaoya and xiaqila and replied with some embarrassment.

    "Sister, you are all here."

    In fact, when they saw Xiaoya and Xiaqi coming to Shenye''s room, they were a little worried, afraid of something, so they followed

    Shen Ye slapped on his forehead. He really wanted to cry without tears. Everything came over.

    "Yes! Sisters, come together."

    Xiaoya said with a smile.

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    Is this the rhythm of rolling the sheets together? Shen night was overjoyed.

    Then, however, there was a pig like howl in the room.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"

    -----------------------------------------------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye walked out of the room with his fast falling waist and came to the restaurant.

    Last night, it was badly done. The only advantage was that there was no lack of oil, but in the end, it was difficult to sleep after holding the anger all night.

    At this time, Xiaoya and others sat around eating breakfast. The atmosphere was a little dignified, and everyone ate quietly.

    The deep night laughs and breaks the silence.

    "So early!"

    Xiaoya looked at the dark night and didn''t answer his words. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    Shen Ye is a little guilty. Did he provoke her again.

    Luo Yun took a breakfast for Shen Ye.

    "My Lord, what would you like to eat?"

    "OK, thank you."

    Shen Ye opens the video and sits down.

    "It is urgent to announce that the kingdom of haigatassi was attacked by the angel family yesterday, and the people rose up under the leadership of the freedom hero Ethan. Finally, due to the defeat of the outnumbered, the main star haigata burst, killing a total of 2.3 billion people. The rescue team of the coalition government is in emergency rescue."

    Then the TV broadcast an image.

    This image was taken from space. A blue planet was torn apart, a large number of ships were in emergency rescue, and countless bodies were floating in space. These bodies were like dust.

    The scene was very shocking!

    Shen Ye and others were also startled.

    "Wait, how could it be? Ethan was defeated?"

    Shen Ye''s heart trembled slightly. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and opened the national mutual aid group.

    When I came up, I saw the companions in the mutual aid group, brushing the screen infinitely.

    "Lord Ethan, I''m sorry!"

    "Lord Ethan, cheer up!"

    "Wuwu ` ~ Lord Ethan."

    .......

    Shen Ye looked at the screen, and suddenly had a very bad feeling. He subconsciously asked Xiaoya.

    "What happened to Xiaoya?"

    Xiaoya puts down her chopsticks, raises her head and says to Shen Ye: "I also just got the news. The angel family sent out 24 Temple angels to attack all major races. The man named Ethan was given special attention. Messikalon, the archangel of the 24 Temple of the angel family, led two other temple angels to besiege him, and Ethan was naturally defeated and badly hurt. Fortunately, at the last moment of life and death, a true ancestor of the coalition government came in person , wounded Messi, and Caron saved him. "

    "What is Messi Caron''s accomplishment?"

    Shen Ye asked in horror. Others don''t know Ethan, but Shen Ye knows that guy''s strength very well.

    "Messi Kalon''s cultivation of nine stars and ten sections, but he is not an ordinary nine star master. His strength is comparable to that of the Ten Star master who has just been promoted. He is only stuck in the cultivation of nine stars because of some factors. Shen Ye, you must not run around recently. I''m not kidding you. The 24 Temple angels of the angel family, and the last angel is also the existence of the high section of the Ninth level. I know you are strong, but There is a saying that two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Among other things, Ethan is the best example. His strength is beyond everyone''s imagination, but he is still unable to recover in the end. This time he narrowly escaped, but his companions are not so lucky. "

    Xiaoya solemnly asked.

    "Wait, isn''t Ethan''s companion dead?"

    Shen Ye is a little silly.

    "You go to the national live broadcast to search for videos and have a look."

    Xiaoya sighed and said.

    Shen Ye opened the image and searched it. His face suddenly became very ugly. His face was about to drip water.

    I saw the dead LAN Xiao hanging on the Holy Cross.

    This is a naked provocation, and its behavior is extremely bad.

    "Too much!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help cursing.

    At this time, Luo yunse asked, "the owner of the museum doesn''t say that the angel family is sacred. Why do they do this?"

    "Don''t be silly. In the eyes of others, we just make an example and disrupt our fighting spirit. It''s nothing strange."

    Shakira has long been accustomed to such things.

    Shen night keeps searching for relevant news and images in the national live broadcast.

    The more he looked at it, the more frightened he was. Some people uploaded many battle images of angel Temple knights. As Xiaoya said, these Angel families are hunting regardless of race.

    In these images, Shen Ye saw an amazing scene.

    Hakdoren (Ninth order and tenth star), the deputy chief of the demon family who took the lead in attacking Xia Zhixing''s strange stone library, was seriously injured by two temple angels and fled.

    Shen Ye knows very well how strong this guy is.

    However, this is nothing. Shen Ye saw a video with a blood red title.

    "The decline of the yuan supernatural clan."

    When Shen YEDIAN opened his eyes, his face could not help jumping. Grigao, the deputy chief of the Yuanling family, fell and was killed by a temple angel with a dusty appearance and golden angel wings.

    At the same time, Shen Ye looked through other images. Many top experts of all races have been destroyed. They all died at the hands of those Temple angels. These people are really strong and outrageous, and they bite people when they see them.

    In addition, Shen Ye also found that different angels still have different shapes. Some angels'' wings are metal, some are feathered, and some male angels wear golden armor. They are very large and feel like giant babies.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath.

    "You eat first. I''m not very hungry."

    Then Shen Ye walked to the room.

    "Sister, is Shen Ye okay?"

    Alexis is a little worried about asking Xiaoya.

 Chapter 932

    "It''s all right. Everyone should pay attention to safety recently. Don''t run around. It''s not safe anywhere now. Remember to call me or Shen Ye as soon as you feel something wrong or in danger."

    Xiaoya shook her head and told everyone present.

    Shakira nodded in response.

    "Good!"

    After Shen Ye returned to his room, he kept staring at the information on his mobile phone. He felt an inexplicable crisis.

    I really want to live a safe and secure life for a few days.

    Then Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and used his full name to help each other and keep it private, Ethan.

    "Are you okay?"

    After a long time, no message came out.

    So Shen Ye can only work harder to search for information about them on the Internet.

    I don''t know. A search is the next jump. My heart is about to sink to the bottom of the valley. In order to protect Ethan, Qingliu, another female companion of Ethan, has been seriously injured. So far, her life and death are uncertain. It can almost be said that she was almost killed.

    At present, the whereabouts of Ethan and others are unknown, and no one knows his whereabouts.

    Just after Shen Ye finished reading the information, Xiao FA appeared on Shen Ye''s shoulder out of thin air. He said in a huff.

    "Boss, I advise you not to trouble those angels. They themselves are the biggest trouble. And they are extremely abnormal. They didn''t win each other when they were at the peak of the alliance government."

    "Have you dealt with them?"

    Shen Ye squints at Xiao FA.

    "It''s more than just dealing with them. Those angels have been crazy looking for me. After all, the ability of a god like me can best match their noble status."

    Xiao FA looks very narcissistic.

    "I believe you. Last time you told me about the intruder, I tried to deceive me before I settled with you."

    "Cough, how dare I lie to you? As for that matter, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s really a ghost. But maybe it''s the boss. You''re wise and powerful. Your destiny has won the admiration of King chila."

    Xiao FA flatters decisively. He is not a fool. He can see at a glance that Shen Ye is in a bad mood. I''m provoking him at this time. I''ll lock myself back later, and I''ll lose a lot.

    "All right, stop talking nonsense."

    Shen Ye lay down in bed unhappily.

    Half a month later, Shen night spent his free time sitting on the sofa watching videos and paying attention to the changes of the situation.

    However, we get bad news every day. Experts of different races fall every day. The beheading plan of the angel family is very successful. Now almost all the people are in panic.

    Even the people''s mutual aid group issued the highest level of danger warning. All mutual aid members, temporarily stop their activities and look for refuge areas.

    Shen Ye remained silent after reading it.

    At this time, Xia Qila went to Shen Ye and sat down, smiling at Shen Ye.

    "It''s rare for you to look so sad. It''s not like your style. I remember you were not afraid before."

    "People will always grow. The more they see and understand, the more they naturally worry."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly. In fact, what he was most worried about now was beloga''s deliberate revenge. After this period of training, Shen Ye finally understood that they just killed a part that day. And the chick is so terrible that her real body is definitely above level 10.

    Shen Ye is really not sure to win her.

    "That makes sense."

    Shakira nodded.

    At this time, the channel broadcasting the front-line war video suddenly interrupted with an emergency notice.

    Ge Tai''s image appears again.

    Shen Ye suddenly sat up. Now he saw Ge Tai coming out, just like a ghost.

    "Hey, what''s going to happen again."

    The result was an unexpected scene. Ge Tai said excitedly: "There is an important news that the alliance government has organized the expedition mining plan, which has been successfully completed. The fleet of expeditionary mining has officially returned to the alliance government yesterday. The alliance government will receive a large amount of funds and materials. For this reason, the president officially announced that the alliance government has entered a state of recovery. From today on, the alliance government will recruit all national Arsenal for full production Ships and weapons. At the same time, all eligible people are invited to sign up for the army and protect our home... "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Shen Ye was surprised to see the news.

    The expedition team is back?

    It''s strange. Why didn''t he receive the notice from tirnano nightmare star?

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye is also a little suspicious. Is it business yellow or black?

    Of the course, Shen Ye was still very calm and didn''t call tirano.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Qila looked at Shen night and asked curiously.

    "Nothing, just thinking about the expedition."

    "This is a matter planned by the cosmic aristocracy. I''ve only heard a little about it, but the specific inside story is not very clear. But looking at this posture, their mining action seems to be very successful, and the cosmic aristocracy seems to be fully injecting capital into the alliance government. It is estimated that the alliance government will rise soon, and then it will be the time to fight back! If I guess correctly, I should It''s time for the real ancestors inside the cosmic nobles to speak, otherwise those cosmic nobles can''t be so generous. "

    Shakira analyzed Shen Ye.

    "You''re right."

    Shen Ye replied absently. He wasn''t thinking about it at all. He was just muttering about his income.

    In the next few days, Shen night stayed in the tavern to improve his cultivation and waited for the news of tirnano.

    However, it has been delayed.

    Fortunately, Shen Ye cooperated with him and was able to calm down. If it had been someone else, I would have called and questioned.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated and a message popped up.

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and opened it. Yes, it was a message from tirnano nightmare star. He asked himself to go to Genesis star for an interview.

    "Hoo ~ ~"

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and stood up slowly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xiaoya looked at Shen Ye one after another.

    "I''m going to Genesis to do a very important thing and I''ll be back soon."

    Shen Ye has no intention to hide it from Xiaoya.

    "OK, be safe."

    Xiaoya didn''t say much. It''s relatively safe to go to Genesis star. The only area that the angels dare not touch is the creation star.

    "Go!"

    Shen Ye said to go. It''s very simple.

    ---------------------------------------------------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye arrived at the creation star. Instead of going to the nightmare star family, he rushed to the humble villa in the city.

    When he came to the villa, the whole villa was heavily guarded.

    Faulklin stood at the door. When he saw the dark night, he saluted and greeted him respectfully.

    "Lord Shen Ye, please follow me. My young master is waiting for you inside."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye followed faulklin into the low-key luxury villa.

    As soon as you enter the door, you can see that tirnano nightmare star has changed into a loose and luxurious robe, holding a glass of wine as crystal clear as ruby in his hand, lying on the soft sofa. You can see that he seems to be in a very good mood.

    Tyrnano nightmare star saw the handsome face with a warm smile when he came into the dark night, and shouted like greeting an old friend.

    "Here you are, sit down!"

    Shen Ye sat directly in front of tirnano nightmare star without politeness.

    Tirano took a glass of wine and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "A toast to our reunion!"

    Sting~~~~

    Shen Ye had no affectation and impatience. He picked up the glass and touched it, and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.

 Chapter 933

    Then Shen night put the wine glass on the table, leaned on the sofa at will, spread out his hands at will and put them on both sides of the sofa.

    He was not in a hurry, so he looked at what the other party said.

    At this time, tirnano nightmare star, the more you look at the dark night, the more pleasing it is to your eyes. Sure enough, he didn''t look away at all. This guy is not generally reliable, and he fought a beautiful turnaround because of him.

    What surprised tirnano nightmare star most was that he heard the glorious deeds of Shen Ye as soon as he came back.

    This guy almost perfectly inherited the inheritance of Amos, defeated fagaren, the deputy chief of the demon family, and became the most dazzling existence of the coalition government.

    Then tirnano nightstar tasted the perfect wine and praised it.

    "To tell you the truth, Shen Ye, you really impressed me. You haven''t called me for so long since I came back. If someone else had changed, I would have burst my phone."

    "Nothing. I don''t like being paranoid. Since I choose to cooperate with you, I won''t question you. There must be your reason why you didn''t call me. Just wait quietly."

    Shen Ye''s words are very light and light, just like saying a trivial thing.

    "I like to partner with someone as reliable as you. It''s better than those stupid teammates before me. Well, let''s get down to business. The total revenue from the mining of the expedition fleet is star stones worth 710 trillion star coins, as well as massive rare minerals and massive precious drugs."

    Tirnano nightmare star is no longer entrusted, straight to the theme.

    When Shen Ye heard this, he frowned slightly and was secretly surprised. Although the income seems to be very high, it is actually very low. You know, there are twelve cosmic nobles who carry professional equipment and dig a sea of stars. Not to mention anything else, the income of Xingshi has not exceeded Yijing.

    Moreover, Shen Ye has always had great doubts about the currency of the union. Because in the world before the dark night, the assets of any country exceeded 10 billion. If you want to calculate the value of the whole planet, you don''t know how much it will cost.

    Besides, there are thousands of suitable stars alone, not to mention countless mineral stars. Although the star coin is very valuable and valuable, the monetary unit is too small. It was a dark night and even wondered if people on every planet could hold one star coin.

    Of course, questions belong to questions. Shen Ye nodded and replied.

    "The income is very good."

    "This is your dividend. You can have a look."

    Tirnano nightmare star raises the legendary space ring of his right hand.

    Shen Ye raises his hand and puts his legendary space ring together. The two rings touch each other. Tirnano directly transfers a large number of star stones into Shen Ye''s space ring.

    Shen Ye looked into his space ring with consciousness, and his heart trembled suddenly.

    Of course, at the critical moment, he still controlled his look and didn''t show a strange look.

    Tirnano nightmare star said to Shen Ye, "I have always been very generous to those who invest in me. You deserve these star stones worth a total of 500 trillion star coins. Am I interesting enough?"

    Tirnano directly gave Shen Ye 50 times of the return, which is simply a huge profit in huge profits!

    It is no longer described as ordinary generosity. The total revenue of tirnano this time is about 10 billion. He gave Shen Ye half as agreed. You know, he can give Shen Ye tens of trillions of stars or more than one million stars to send him. Even if your character is worse, you can find an excuse to refuse.

    "Very good."

    Shen Ye is also impeccable about this result.

    "Well, since I''m so interesting, we can become trusted good friends."

    Tirnano nightmare star tells his purpose. He is very optimistic about Shen night.

    "Lord tirnano nightmare star, you are really interesting in the distribution of interests, and I have nothing to say. But I once said that we are people from different worlds, and our principles are also different, which is doomed that we can not become close friends. But we can cooperate in some things without violating the principles, right?"

    Shen Ye refused tirnano''s offer and said politely.

    "Ha ha, that''s enough!"

    Tirnano nightmare star has no dissatisfaction. People with principles are often more reliable than those who have no principles at all.

    Shen Ye then said to tirnano, "just in time, I have something I want to ask you for help."

    "Oh, it''s rare. You also need my help. Tell me!"

    Tirnano nightmare Star asked with great interest.

    "I want you to help me get a man from the endless abyss prison."

    "Who has such a big face? It can make you speak."

    Tyrnano inquired with some curiosity.

    "Artie simuta!"

    Shen Ye is ready to settle haigm''s matter by the way.

    "Simuta family, if I remember correctly, this family seems to have offended the Milan family. Unfortunately, some scandals were dug up later, so the whole family was thrown into endless prison. They didn''t make any big mistakes themselves. Moreover, this matter has gone through for a long time. I think the Milan family has forgotten. The problem is not very big."

    Tirnano nightstar smiled back. Now he''s bleeding back. There''s no problem dealing with it.

    "How much does it cost? You can make an offer."

    Shen Ye asked with full confidence. It was refreshing for him to get so much money for the first time. To put it bluntly, he is now on the same level as these cosmic nobles.

    This moment is also felt by Shen Ye. As long as you stand high enough, you can really do whatever you want.

    "I don''t need money. I just need you to promise me one thing."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye frowned slightly. He really didn''t dare to promise this guy casually. He might die. Because there''s nothing small that comes out of his mouth.

    "Later, you have to help me do something within your power. Of course, I won''t let you violate your principles, but you have to go all out."

    Tirnano nightmare star said.

    "This transaction doesn''t seem to be equivalent?"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "I don''t think it''s equivalent. After all, the man you fished out is not of great value. But I can help you fill the natural selection sword with energy. It''s equivalent at last."

    Tirnano nightmare star said with a smile.

    "Can you fill it?"

    Shen Ye is also very surprised. This natural selection sword has not been full since Shen Ye got it. It is a little useful and the effect is not satisfactory, because it needs to kill too many villains.

 Chapter 934

    "Why not? Aren''t you just a bunch of ferocious and vicious villains? And you forget one thing. This natural selection sword originally belongs to our cosmic nobles. Don''t you naively think that our true ancestors will hold the sword to support justice everywhere? Or don''t you believe me?"

    Tirnano nightstar asked back with a smile.

    "OK! But are you sure you can hold this star?"

    Shen Ye is not that kind of hypocritical person. He directly pulls out the natural selection sword.

    Tirnano nightmare star took out a special sword box and replied, "normally, you can''t take it, but who stipulates that you must take it to recharge it? Don''t worry about the rest. Of course we have our secrets and methods."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye puts his natural selection sword in a special sword box.

    "Well, the deal is concluded. I have something to do. Just wait here for a few days."

    Tirnano nightmare star stood up directly.

    Shen Ye nodded slightly. He still had it in a few days.

    In fact, he didn''t want to promise tirano, but there was no way. This guy''s offer is so tempting that he has grasped human nature properly.

    If he can fill the natural selection sword, he is qualified to resist when he meets the Ten Star true ancestor.

    After tirnano nightmare star left, Shen night looked at the boxes of star stones in the space ring. He had a very strong impulse to absorb them, but he still controlled his reason.

    If you absorb too much, something will happen, and it''s really a bit wasteful to absorb so much.

    Shen Ye checked his accomplishments. After this period of cultivation, his noumenon accomplishments have reached seven stars and eight sections, and the charging of primitive strange stones is still maintained at nine stars and five sections.

    The battle of strange stone library did not consume too much power.

    If you are filling up the sword of natural selection, Shen Ye feels that his life has really reached an unprecedented peak.

    Now if any idiot comes to trouble him again without eyes, he doesn''t mind cleaning them up.

    But at this time, beloga''s face flashed in Shen Ye''s mind. Suddenly full of confidence, like a deflated balloon, he said to himself.

    "It''s all right. Why are you fighting and killing? Isn''t it good to live in peace?"

    Three days later, Shen night was lying on the sofa, brushing his mobile phone and paying real-time attention to the angels.

    During this period, I was very frightened at night. These guys really attacked everywhere.

    In these three days, more than 200 famous experts of the coalition government died in their hands, which made people panic.

    The alliance government organized a team (three) of nine star experts to ambush and kill a temple angel.

    As a result, the siege not only failed, but also a NINE-STAR expert on his own side was seriously injured and almost died.

    I frown when I see it in the dark night. These people are lawless.

    Just then, faulklin came in with a sword box in his hands and greeted respectfully.

    "Lord Shen Ye, your sword."

    Shen Ye took it and opened the sword box. The natural selection sword lay quietly inside. It didn''t seem to change much on the surface. He tried to pick it up, but it didn''t change much.

    "Thank you."

    "Lord Shen Ye, you are very kind. Our young master has specially prepared a special ship for you to send you back to the autumn star."

    Faulklin replied politely.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye didn''t say much. If he hadn''t waited for recharge, he would have wanted to go back to the autumn star.

    "Please follow me."

    Faulklin replied politely.

    Soon after, Shen night boarded a private ship and embarked on the road back to autumn star.

    Don''t say it all the way. The treatment is really good.

    He sat by the window, with a glass of red wine in his hand, eating a delicious seafood meal, and looking at the distant star of creation outside the window.

    I feel very happy. These guys will enjoy such a cool treatment for the first time.

    "If your excellency needs anything, just tell us."

    Two girl as like as two peas in black and white, the very outstanding twins, stood by and waited respectfully.

    "No, I can eat by myself. You go down first."

    Shen Ye is a little uncomfortable.

    "My Lord, Lord faulklin has told us. We must serve you well. What did we do badly?"

    The two maids in front of them replied with a little pale face.

    Shen night felt his skull, but he was also very helpless.

    "Forget it, just stay here."

    Hearing the words of the dark night, the two maids looked like the rest of their lives.

    The rules of the nightmare star family are very strict. Shen Ye''s rejection of them shows that they serve badly. After the event, they are greeted with cruel punishment. On the contrary, if they serve the deep night well, they will be rewarded.

    Enjoy the beautiful starry sky while dining in the dark night.

    He never dreamed that he would come all the way and climb to such a height. The hardships and difficulties are also vivid in retrospect.

    After a long time, he stood up and stretched himself. He was a little tired and gasped.

    "Ha ~ ~"

    The sister flower waiting aside quickly asked.

    "Shen Ye, are you tired? We have prepared a hot spring for you. Would you like to take a dip to help you sleep?"

    "Is there a hot spring on the ship?"

    Deep night is also very unexpected.

    "Yes, the hot spring water is stored before the ship takes off. It''s all natural."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye does not enjoy it, but white does not enjoy it.

    "Please follow us."

    "Yes!"

    Shen Ye followed them inside.

    Soon, Shen night came to the door of a separate room. The door opened and a stream of heat mixed with aroma came to his nose.

    This is a decorated room very close to nature. There is a small hot spring in the center of the room.

    In front of the hot spring stood two rows of young girls dressed in translucent gauze. They had a panoramic view of their attractive bodies. All the girls'' bodies bent down slightly and bowed their heads to greet them.

    "Welcome Lord Shen Ye."

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard. Although his expression didn''t change, he also envied the noble''s luxurious life in his heart! Then he said slightly embarrassed.

    "You all step back. I can do it myself."

    "Lord Shen Ye, please let us serve you."

    Brush~

    All the girls present knelt down in fear.

    Shen Ye patted his forehead directly, closed his eyes and wanted to know what was going on. These cosmic nobles have many rules. Forget it. Why bother these girls.

    He is well aware that his behavior may lead to the darkness of the later generation of these girls.

    "Well, you just have to wait on one side."

    Hearing the words of the dark night, the girls'' faces showed a look of great joy. At this time, the sisters went to both sides of the dark night, stretched out their slender hands and gently waited on him to take off his clothes.

    Although Shen Ye was very uncomfortable, he still held back.

    Then, at the service of the girl, he changed into a bathing suit and went into the hot spring pool.

    At this time, two girls with exquisite facial features came in. They came in with washed fresh fruit and wine.

    Girls follow into the hot spring pool and pinch their shoulders for Shen Ye. Some girls peel grapes and gently feed them to Shen Ye.

    It''s like an emperor.

    Of course, as a party, I''m still not used to it, but I can''t help it.

    ......

 Chapter 935

    Shiva Empire Tianmu star.

    In Tianmu City, an old lady with long blond hair, half a gold mask, holding a white holy sword, wearing silver armor and a pair of silver metal wings behind her, stepped on an old man with scars and half a breath.

    She said with a smile.

    "The targets here are almost the same. This is the last one."

    The speaker is Nanli, the seventh angel of the twenty-four Temple (Ninth level and eighth section), and the old man she stepped on is sanwalu, the strongest expert of the Shiva Empire (special level 1) (eight star and four sections).

    As soon as Nanli finished, she stepped on the foot of Sang wa Lu''s head and exerted a little force.

    Click!

    The head was immediately split, and the viscous liquid splashed everywhere. The scene was very bloody.

    At this time, an angel Laurie with a relatively small body and a very lovely appearance came over. She was wearing a white robe, bare hands and holding two short blades.

    This female angel is the temple angel, ranking fifth Shanxi (Ninth level, Ninth paragraph).

    "Now that things are settled here, we''ll go to the next destination. I remember our next stop seems to be the autumn star."

    "Let me have a look."

    Nanli turned her hand over and took out a scroll. She shook her hand and opened the scroll.

    "Autumn star has two main goals, one is Eve Yueya, a senior general of the alliance government, and the other is Star Tower owner Shen Ye. After solving them, we can go back and recover our lives."

    "Eve Yueya is easy to solve. There''s nothing to say, but the most troublesome thing is to deal with the man called Shen Ye. This man is very unusual and should be taken seriously. It is said that he once killed Lord beloga''s part."

    At this time, a very handsome young man with golden bangs covering his left eyes floated down, with a pair of white feather wings behind him and a silver long gun in his hand. The whole long gun is engraved with various exquisite patterns.

    This young angel is the second ranking of the 24 Temple angels ˇ¤ aiboya (Ninth level and tenth section cultivation), and it is also the leader of this temple team.

    "This man is really a little evil. According to the data, he also defeated the deputy chief of the demon clan ˇ¤ figarus. But his good luck is over. It''s easy to take him with our strength, as long as he doesn''t run."

    Nanli said confidently.

    "Well, let''s go."

    Alberta said faintly.

    "Good!"

    Nanli and Shanxi responded at the same time.

    Looking at the past behind the three people, it was a mountain of corpses. The blood had dyed the whole earth red and could not see any vitality. It was like purgatory on earth!

    ----------------------------------------------

    Autumn star, Shen Ye is in a good mood, humming a tune and walking towards the tavern.

    He felt that the whole person was light and fluttering. He felt as if he was going to fly. He almost walked out of the momentum of disobedience.

    Soon he returned to the door of the tavern, the door open.

    "I''m back!"

    Shen Ye pushed open the door and shouted loudly.

    However, no one responded to him. The whole hall was empty and quiet.

    "What''s the situation? Where are the people?"

    Shen Ye looked around with a puzzled face. Is it strange? Why is it so quiet? It should be very lively at this point at ordinary times! Not to mention anything else, under normal circumstances, Xiaoya and Shakira should fight there.

    At this time, Shen Ye heard a slight laughter in the backyard.

    Shen Ye walked towards the backyard.

    In the hot spring pool in the backyard, Yunlan, ye Han and krisia are soaking in the hot spring and splashing water on each other from time to time. They have a lot of fun.

    "Here you are."

    Shen Ye came over at this time.

    "Shen Ye, you''re back. Do you want to come down and play?"

    The three people who were fighting saw Shen night and shouted with laughter.

    "Yes! I''d love it."

    Shen Ye quickly took off his coat and trousers and jumped down. Suddenly, a burst of water splashed.

    Yunlan swam behind the dark night and asked softly, "I''m tired of the journey. Let me pinch your shoulder."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye replied happily.

    "Did Shen ye go to Genesis star this time go well?"

    Alexis asked with concern.

    "Super smooth, several times better than the expected result! By the way, why didn''t you see others? How quiet the tavern is."

    Shen Ye said in a good mood.

    "Wurui, they went to help the white bear settle the new refugees. Sister Xiaoya went to the military headquarters early in the morning. She said there was something, but..."

    Ye Han hesitated halfway through the explanation.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Sister Xia Qila received a phone call and told us that she would go back to Xia Zhixing to deal with some things and come back after handling them. I don''t think it''s a very good thing, because she looks a little dignified."

    Ye Han explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye felt his forehead and thought. Although he didn''t know what had happened, nine times out of ten he should have something to do with the Xia family.

    "I see. I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to worry."

    Shen Ye takes the hot spring water in his hands and splashes it at Ye Han and Alexis.

    "Annoying."

    Alexis smiled and threw water at the dark night.

    The four were playing in the hot spring pool.

    After a long time, Shen night was tired of playing with Yunlan and them, so he changed his clothes and left the tavern and walked towards the temporary camp of the military headquarters.

    A transport ship docked in the open space at the temporary station of the military headquarters.

    A sergeant was busy unloading goods.

    Susa, standing beside Eve Yueya, looked at boxes of goods and materials. He was almost laughing and blossoming. It was really good luck that couldn''t stop him. Not long ago, it was dark night. Today, the coalition government changed its mind and allocated a large amount of materials.

    Just then, an officer rushed over.

    "No!"

    "Flustered, what did you look like? Didn''t you see the general here?"

    Said the censure with a frown on his brow.

    "Yes, it''s general casa."

    The officer who came hurriedly replied.

    "Come on, what''s the matter?"

    He asked, muttering in his heart that the general thought he hadn''t trained his men well.

    "General paosuo, Shen night is coming!"

    Shouted the officer.

    When he heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. He turned his head and looked at the pieces of materials carried, feeling extremely guilty. This guy didn''t come here because he heard some news. He wanted to get the supplies back?

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Stop him and let the people below move quickly."

    "Why stop him? It''s not an outsider to come. As for making a fuss, is it a surprise?"

    Eve Yueya scolded angrily.

    "It''s not the general. Isn''t it afraid of Shen night? We were poor and speechless before, but now our military spending has been allocated?"

    Caucas explained in a low voice.

    "He dares! If he dares to go back, see if I don''t deal with him."

    Eve Yueya replied angrily.

    "What did I do wrong? I have to clean me up and don''t let me in!"

    Shen Ye walked in with a helpless face.

    He stood guard in front of the nearby supply box.

    Shen Ye took a look, immediately reacted and looked at him with a disdain.

    "OK, don''t stand in the way. I can''t see that little material."

    Eve Yueya was happy to see Shen Ye''s indifference.

    "I said Shen Ye, your forefoot just went to the creation star. When you came back, your breath became bigger. You don''t feel bad about so many materials."

    "What do you love? Really! Wife, I tell you, our family will not be short of money in the future, because I am so poor that I have only money left."

    Shen Ye said proudly.

    "I believe you, ghost."

    "Don''t believe it."

    Shen Ye raised the space ring in his hand, and suddenly boxes emerged one by one. Open all the boxes and fill them with star stones.

    A star stone of ten trillion star coins.

    "Take these pocket money for you!"

    "Well, where did you get so many stars and stones in the dark night? You won''t be crazy. Really steal or rob those cosmic nobles. Don''t be silly!"

    Eve Yueya was also startled and asked nervously.

 Chapter 936

    "Ha ha!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help laughing when she saw Xiaoya so nervous. No way, the impression was bad enough, so he explained to her: "just this little money, you still need to steal and rob. Don''t worry, it''s all regular. You can take the money and tell me if it''s not enough."

    "Really?"

    Eve Yueya looked at the dark night strangely.

    "Of course it''s true. I don''t just steal and rob, really."

    Shen Ye''s pledge.

    "Cut, who told you you didn''t pass by normally, okay?"

    Xiaoya looked contemptuously white at Shen night. Then she was very happy to count these Xingshi. Although she was a senior general of the coalition government, she saw such Xingshi''s pocket money for the first time.

    "Well, uh, all right."

    Then Shen Ye coughed at this time, adjusted his state, and said to Xiaoya with some guilty heart.

    "Xiaoya, it seems that Shakira is in trouble. I think I''ll go to Xia Zhixing."

    Xiaoya waved her hand without looking back. She didn''t even think about it. She directly replied, "go, what a big thing."

    After listening, Shen Ye was stunned. This contrast is too big. I have to say at least a few words as usual. Now I don''t even bother to manage.

    "Then I really went?"

    "Go, go, hurry."

    Xiaoya starts to rush people directly.

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched and turned away with a black face.

    -------------------

    The city of summer, the hall of the largest manor of the Xia family, is very lively at this time. All the core descendants of the Xia family gathered here, and each of them looked very nervous. Today, their Xia family welcomed the biggest uninvited guest, and everyone was very worried.

    Recently, the life of the Xia family is very sad. It''s almost the same as a drowning dog. They are despised everywhere.

    They are afraid to go out now. The whole street is full of protesters. These are people who have been pressed for years and dare not say a word. Now it''s hard to turn over, one by one.

    Many of Xia''s stores and industries were robbed and smashed.

    And the Xia family is not allowed to resist. Once the Xia family resists, the newly established city guard will jump out and take away the self-defense personnel. On the contrary, those who smash have nothing at all, but grab full pockets.

    The uninvited guest today is komon, the right-hand man of the new city Lord wadre makori.

    "It''s all shaquila''s fault. If she didn''t hide that she was a mutant, we wouldn''t be reduced to this point."

    "Not only concealment, but also defensive mistakes."

    "Now the family is in a mess. She just disappeared."

    "I feel that we may be finished."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the conference room, all the separated owners, such as Xia Delu, sat in their respective positions.

    At this time, Charlotte, the new patriarch of the Xia family, is negotiating with komon. Of course, komon is threatening Charlotte.

    "Charlotte, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t want you to bend the road. Now your Xia family is no different from the rat crossing the street. Your biggest industrial arena has been expropriated by the alliance government. And the accusations of using the arena to make money, trading behind the scenes and anti humanity have been widely spread. To say a bad word, your Xia family''s reputation is worse than the smelly ditch Now everyone wants you to leave Xia Zhi Xing, and if you leave here, you are nothing. "

    Charlotte also heard her hands clench into fists and giggle.

    "Komon, what do you want to do?"

    "Don''t be angry, what I said is the truth. Of course, there is another opportunity in front of you. The city Lord takes care of the old relationship and doesn''t want to do things too well. As long as you Xia family hand over the remaining property and Xia Qila, and then swear to be the vassal of the city Lord. The city Lord is still willing to protect you. At least your family can stay in Xia Zhixing Go down. "

    "Dream!"

    Charlotte''s angry heart is hurting. This is a disguised attempt to swallow the Xia family. The Xia family without industry is equal to cutting off the economic source. It''s not how the other party wants to handle it.

    Not to mention that Wadley meant that. Although the Xia family collapsed, there is a saying that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Xia family retains the remaining half of its assets, but they are all high-quality industries. Many lands are in the center of the city and are invaluable.

    Of course, these are not the most important. The most disgusting thing for Wadley is that Xia Zhixing''s most elite pure mechanized Guard Corps are all Xia family people.

    The most important thing is that even their armed ships are hung under private lights.

    The city guards of the other three four seasons planets are not at the same level as Xia Zhixing.

    This situation was caused by shaquila when she was in office. She carried out a new model of Legitimization of the family guard army.

    That is to strengthen the family''s own Guard Corps, and then she signed an agreement with her family as the leader of summer city to hire her own Guard Corps. Equal to the funds allocated by the coalition government, they all flow into their own legions and hands with employment fees.

    Now that the Xia family has stepped down, they will naturally go on strike.

    The quality of the New Guard Corps formed by the makori family can not be compared with that of the Xia family.

    Most importantly, there are no experts with more than eight stars in their family, and there are few experts with more than seven stars.

    Therefore, it is particularly important to absorb Xia family.

    Of course, they are not afraid of the Xia family''s resistance, because now they pinch the life gate of the Xia family. Half of the Xia family''s property has been confiscated, and the other half has been paralyzed. It''s a sure thing.

    "Too much."

    The owners of the major families present were also angry!

    But reason still stopped them from acting out of line. They couldn''t beat this guy.

    "Charlotte, you''d better consider my proposal. There''s only one chance. You''re going to take the Xia family to stand and perish, or you''re going to bend down to survive. You can think it out yourself. And you don''t have to stare at me. It''s not me who caused today''s situation. It''s your own elected Charlotte."

    Komon sneered at the corners of his mouth.

    ......

    At this time, xiazhixing airport, xiaqila came out in a white shirt, black skirt, white coat, white gloves and sunglasses.

    Xia Ku stood in front of a bright black low-key car. He saw Xia Qila and saluted respectfully.

    "Come back, miss."

    Shakira sat straight in the car and asked faintly.

    "Tell me about it."

    Sitting in the driver''s seat, shaku explained to Shakira as he drove towards the manor.

    "The Xia family is in a bad situation. I don''t know who is walking. A lot of rumors incite the people to drive us away and want us to leave Xia Zhixing."

 Chapter 937

    Shakira looked at the people marching along the street and disdained to say, "a trick without principle."

    "The family''s bright industry has been seriously impacted and almost completely paralyzed. Now vadley has sent someone to threaten us and want to annex our Xia family. After all, Charlotte is too young to deal with it. Now the situation is in jeopardy. I have to disturb you, miss."

    Shaku simply explained the whole situation to Shakira.

    "I see."

    Shakira replied simply.

    A moment later, the car drove to the gate of the manor. Xia Ku got off and bowed respectfully to open the door.

    Shakira got out of the car and went straight into the manor.

    The guard at the gate saw xiaqila and subconsciously stretched out his hand to stop xiaqila, but raised his hand and stopped in mid air. They wriggled and finally bowed.

    The staff in the manor who were still complaining about xiaqila closed their mouths at the moment they saw xiaqila.

    Shakira walked all the way to the conference room.

    In the conference room, komon was pressing Charlotte everywhere.

    "Charlotte, I''m giving you face now. If you''re still so stubborn, I''ll tell you that Charlotte is your best lesson!"

    Swell!

    The door of the closed conference room was forcibly pushed open. Xia Qila took off her white gloves and came in very quietly.

    "Who''s talking about me!"

    Brush~

    The present branch owners saw Xia Qila coming and stood up in shock.

    Charlotte smiled brightly and shouted, "sister!"

    Only komon looked very ugly. He didn''t expect Xia Qila to dare to appear at Xia''s house. Under normal circumstances, she should be a drowning dog. How dare she show up.

    "Shakira! You are no longer the patriarch of the Xia family. What qualifications do you have to come here?"

    "Komon, my Xia family has suffered setbacks, but not everyone is qualified to come down here. Go back and tell Wadley to take good care of his position. Don''t eat in the bowl and look in the pot. Be careful not to eat!"

    "You!"

    Komon looked at Shakira with great corruption.

    "I said to you uncles and uncles, where''s your temperament? When did our Xia family get outsiders to tell us what to do and show off in front of us?"

    Shakira looked at the owners present and said.

    Some of the hot tempered branch owners directly scolded, "komon, get out of here!"

    "Yes, when do we need you to tell us what to do here?"

    .....

    "Well, give you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame us for being rude."

    Komon put down a cruel word and turned to leave directly.

    Soon, the Xia family was left in the conference room.

    Shakira saluted many uncles and uncles and formally apologized: "I sincerely apologize to you for concealing the identity of the mutant. I''m sorry!"

    Xia Delu and others also took a deep breath. Their expressions were somewhat complex. They could agree with each other externally.

    But now the most critical survival problem has not been solved.

    This matter can not be solved in a few words or an apology.

    At this time, an old man of high seniority in the Xia family said: "Shakira, it''s not that we don''t accept your apology. We''ve seen your contribution to the Xia family over the years. But now the Xia family is cut off because of you. It''s between life and death. It''s not a matter of apology. The problem is what we should do next? Although Wadley is hateful, it''s you who really caused today''s situation. If you didn''t hide the mutant at the beginning Our identity, or even if something goes wrong, our Xia family will not fall on the wall and be pushed by everyone. "

    Xiaqila calmly said to the people present: "I understand your mood and anxiety, but I also hope you can give me some time. I will find a way to recover all this. If we are still fighting inside and are not united, those rich wolves outside will be very happy. They want us to disintegrate so that they can tear us up and eat us."

    "We all know this truth, but it''s not so easy to recover. Now the Xia family has been completely paralyzed, and the whole Xia family has more than 300000 people (including those who annex foreigners) , the daily expenses are huge, not to mention that we still maintain a fully mechanized Elite Corps. Now we can''t get the funds from the coalition government, and the daily maintenance fees will soon consume our reserve funds. At that time, either civil strife will collapse, or our arms will be broken, cutting off the whole family bit by bit. "

    The uncle present questioned Xia Qila one after another.

    They don''t trust Shakira, but now they are facing a dead end!

    "Sister..."

    Charlotte was helpless and didn''t know what to do. He wanted to help Charlotte say something, but he didn''t know what to say for a long time, and even if he said it, no one would listen to him.

    Although he is now the head of the Xia family, few people listen to him at all, and he can''t make everyone surrender.

    The most important point is that Charlotte himself is not confident that he can hold the position of patriarch.

    So since taking this position, it has been a pain for him every day.

    Xia Qila took a deep breath. She is also very embarrassed now. There is a saying that it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Now she has no money and her contacts are basically abandoned.

    In addition, the coalition government has half abandoned the Xia family. It is not too much to say that they are under siege.

    The only way, it is estimated that we will really break our arms to survive, give up everything that can be given up, and auction off industries that cannot operate.

    Reduce the size of the family and start again.

    But how many people can accept it?

    Just when they were at a loss, suddenly an insignificant middle-aged man stood up and said.

    "I know there is a way."

    Brush!

    The eyes of all the people present gathered in the past, and the speaker was Xia Bo. According to the generation, he was the eleventh uncle of Xia Qila, because he didn''t have much ability. He was a marginalized person in the owner, and he didn''t have much sense of existence.

    "Xia Bo, what do you want to say?"

    The crowd asked.

    "In fact, we still have a way to live. I just don''t know if Lord Shakira will you."

    "Oh, tell me."

    Xia Qila was acutely aware of something wrong. Xia Bo was not a very talented person. At this time, he proposed a solution. It felt strange.

    "As far as I know, Lord Claude Milan, the core descendant of the cosmic noble Milan family, has a special liking for Shakira. If you are willing to marry into the Milan family, with the power of the Milan family, our current situation will be solved head-on. Just now you are not the head of the family, so you don''t have to worry so much. You can marry."

    Xia Bo said proudly.

 Chapter 938

    Suddenly, all the personnel in the whole Parliament hall looked at each other and looked at each other.

    Xia Qila smiled lightly and said to Xia Bo, "if I say I don''t want to, do you still want to be strong?"

    "Lord Xia Qila is a genius of our family. He has mastered epic rocks and advanced to eight star martial arts. Even if we want to use strong ones, we don''t have that ability. But don''t you think you''re so selfish? You keep saying that you''re sorry, but you don''t have any actual action. You don''t want to sacrifice and don''t have any consciousness."

    Xiabo stands at the commanding height of morality and directly blames xiaqila.

    Many people here are also a little excited when they hear this. This is not a solution.

    Shakira''s eyes became very sharp. She said to everyone present: "Dear uncles and uncles, I have a bad word to say. Although the Xia family has been seriously damaged this time, I have a lot of responsibility. But ask yourself, haven''t I taken care of you as the city master over the years? None of you has made a lot of money. Another thing you should know is that I''m really wrong just hiding my identity. For the federal government reserve and Monroe The pivot system was attacked. The real problem with these events was not me, but someone among us. The location of the alliance government''s strange stone reserve is top secret. There are several camouflage points in the summer city. How does the other party know the specific location? Maybe you can say that someone else leaked it. What about the location of Monroe''s central system? Who can leak her location? Who knows but ourselves? If no one leaked, the demons would be so easy to get hold of? "

    "This..."

    Everyone at the scene looked at each other. They were not stupid.

    If you think about it a little, you can figure out why.

    "Shakira, what''s the use of saying this afterwards? Don''t make excuses for your failure. Now the top priority is to solve the plight of the family. If you really want the Xia family, you should sacrifice."

    Xia Bo sneered impolitely.

    "Really? If any of you agree with Xia Bo, you can stand up."

    Shakira asked coldly.

    At this time, shadru said hoarsely, "I''m the first to disagree. You''ve gone too far..."

    "Hum, I''m going too far. You don''t want to dress good people. Now there''s only one way to go in front of us. Xia Qila, you can go if you want, and you have to go if you don''t."

    "I think you should be the one who eats inside out."

    Shakira asked coldly.

    "So what? Do you really think you are still the patriarch? And you, don''t dream of being a bad man. Let me tell you. If Shakira doesn''t know how to be funny, Lord Claude Milan won''t let you have a good life. At that time, the whole Xia family will be removed from the Xia star."

    When Xia Bo saw that no one was standing on his side, he was in a hurry and tore his face directly.

    All the people present immediately reacted and felt that they had been madly targeted during this period of time. It was Kraut who made the ghost.

    Of course, Shakira knows this best. Kraut threatened her with this in prison, but she won''t take the initiative to say it, so as not to make everyone think that she is the culprit of trouble again. Now, if this idiot says it directly, it''s tantamount to hitting everyone in the face, a real teammate like a pig!

    "Xia Bo, you!"

    Many people present directly and angrily accused him.

    "What''s the matter with me? There''s a saying that a man who knows current affairs is a hero! Do you think there''s any choice? Do you have money? Do you have power? You don''t have anything. And me? I have. I''ll see who dares to touch me today? Ha ha!"

    Xia Bo said proudly.

    For a moment, everyone present was speechless.

    Even Xia Qila''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She really didn''t have any good way.

    "Who said there was no choice."

    Then a sudden voice sounded.

    Suddenly, a black vortex appeared in the hall.

    Everyone was also shocked and stood up one by one, thinking it was the enemy. However, after seeing that it was dark night, everyone was relieved.

    Shen Ye came out of the vortex. He took a long breath. In order to be in a hurry, he directly asked Xiao FA to open the door. He was really tired, but he seemed to catch up.

    When Shakira saw the sudden emergence of the dark night, she was also a little moved.

    Xia Delu''s expression changed slightly. At a glance, he saw that Shen Ye was ready to get involved in the muddy water. He was a little anxious. No one knew better than him how bad the Xia family was now and how deep the water was. It was impossible for one person to reverse. He quickly shouted to Shen Ye

    "Deep night, you..."

    Shen Ye saw grandpa xiadelu''s anxious appearance. Naturally, he knew that he was worried about himself, so he opened his mouth to interrupt him.

    "Grandpa, I have discretion."

    Shadru sighed and said nothing.

    "Shen Ye, your strength is strong, but do you think you are omnipotent? And this is an internal matter of our Xia family. It has nothing to do with you. You are not qualified to stand here."

    Xia boleng snorted.

    "Who says I''m not qualified? I forgot to tell you something. After xiaqila stepped down as patriarch, she has decided to tell me. She is my woman now. You''re embarrassing her. Aren''t you embarrassing me? Why am I not qualified to stand up for her?"

    Shen Ye said these words, and there was an uproar.

    It''s incredible to look at them. When have they been together.

    When Xia Qila heard Shen Yehua''s words, she smiled with joy. No matter how strong a woman is, she also wants a tall figure standing behind her to protect herself from the wind and rain.

    When Xia Bo heard Shen Yehua''s words, he felt that the whole person fell into the ice cave. He couldn''t help shivering, but he still didn''t want to counsel, so he gritted his teeth and said.

    "You can only find trouble with me and help her out. I tell you that the whole Xia family is dragged down by her and will be driven out of Xia Zhixing soon. If you have the ability, you can help her carry it."

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened when he heard this. Is the Xia family going to be driven out of Xia Zhixing? Isn''t this a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Wouldn''t it be beautiful to take this opportunity to dig the whole Xia family to his side.

    Anyway, I have a lot of money in my hand. Can''t I afford it?

    At that time, with the skills of the Xia family, you can''t help yourself to make a profit. This is the real business with a huge profit.

    "OK, I''ll carry it for her."

    Shen Ye''s voice was not very loud, but it was like thunder when it came into everyone''s ears.

    Xia Bo was dull and looked unbelievable.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, the owners of other branches at the scene urgently asked Shen Ye.

    "Lord Shen Ye, are you kidding? Are you really willing to carry it?"

    "Yes, are you really willing to help us?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Everyone here has fried the pot. You know, Shen Ye is not an unknown little man now. He is a legendary hero who defeated the vice chief of the demon family! Words still carry a lot of weight.

    Shakira looked at the dark night with wet eyes.

    Shen Ye raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then said very seriously, "I''m serious, and I have confidence and responsibility. Of course, before that, should you clean up the moths inside and outside?"

    "This is not a problem."

    Xiadelu took the lead in saying.

    "No problem."

    Others followed suit.

    The scene suddenly fell on one side. Xia Bo''s face showed a look of panic. He gritted his teeth and put down his cruel words.

    "Don''t be complacent. I don''t believe he has the ability to cover you! When you cry back, don''t regret asking."

    Xia Bo said that and then left in dismay.

    "Oh, really? Can you walk out?"

    Shen Ye smiled disapprovingly and turned to look at Xia Bo who wanted to go out to tell the news.

 Chapter 939

    After hearing this, Xia Bo had a bad feeling that this guy didn''t want to kill himself, did he? He immediately ran out in a panic.

    With a wave of Shen Ye''s hand, the open door of the living room closed automatically.

    Bang!

    Chaboton was frightened and asked in a slightly trembling voice.

    "What do you want?"

    "What do you think I want? Of course I killed you."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    Hearing the words of Shen night, Xia Bo''s feet were soft and almost paralyzed on the ground. He threatened, "you can''t kill me. Lord Claude, the cosmic aristocrat, said he would protect me. If you kill me, Lord Claude won''t let you go."

    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of him?"

    Shen Ye sneered, and the terror shrouded Xia Bo.

    Xiabo was completely paralyzed on the ground and shouted in horror, "please, don''t kill me!"

    Shen Ye actually wants to kill Xia Bo, but he still doesn''t think it''s appropriate. After all, this guy is from the Xia family. How to deal with it is up to the Xia family.

    Xia Qila looked at the paralyzed Xia Bo with a slight expression. Since this guy is a traitor of the Xia family and loyal to Kraut, maybe Kraut made all this. And it is possible that Kraut leaked the location of Monroe and the strange stone library to the demon family. If they can take this matter seriously, they can report it to the coalition government, and everything will have a chance to turn over.

    Thinking of this, Shakira said to shaku, "shaku tortured him with hallucinogens to see if he colluded with outsiders to betray us."

    "Yes!"

    Xiaku immediately reacted, which was a good breakthrough.

    The others in the Xia family were not stupid. They quickly agreed: "don''t let him die. Make sure he spits out everything he knows."

    "No, no, I really didn''t disclose the location of Monroe and the strange stone library. I don''t know at all."

    Xia Bo peed in his pants.

    Unfortunately, no matter how he explained, the people present didn''t believe it.

    Xia Ku took out a red potion from the space ring in his hand!

    When Xia Bo saw the medicine, his face showed great fear. It was a hallucinogen specially used for torture.

    Most people can''t stand it at all, and after being injected, they have a probability of becoming idiots.

    "No, no, I say everything."

    .....

    Shen night looked at the scene and didn''t say anything. Of course, he knew what Xia Qila expected of them.

    But I''m afraid they''ll be disappointed. Let''s not say whether Kraut did these things. If the culprit is tortured so easily, the person who did it is so stupid that he let the insider live.

    Of course, Shen Ye has a way to break the game and help them turn the tables.

    That is to look for evidence from Lord wadre, so there is a great probability that we can find out what happened. But Shen Ye''s plan is to move the whole Xia family to autumn star. In fact, autumn star is no worse than Xia star, that is, it lacks a professional team operation and massive funds.

    In addition, Shen Ye is so eager to move the Xia family to autumn star for another reason.

    The future situation is becoming more and more chaotic and dangerous. The people close to him may be attacked at any time. He can''t take care of them all.

    So he turned back and planned to move all the close people who could move to Qiuzhi star, including the Shen family.

    In this way, once something goes wrong, he can take care of it all. And even if she is away, Xiaoya can help take care of her.

    Soon after half an hour, the results of the torture came out. Everything was exactly what Shen Ye expected. Xiabo really worked for kraut. But he really didn''t know the location of Monroe and the strange stone library, so he didn''t leak it.

    Everyone was also disappointed.

    Shen Ye saw that the opportunity was almost up, so he said to the crowd, "listen to me, you should know how bad your current situation is."

    "Lord Shen Ye, what good way do you have?"

    The disappointed people put their hopes on Shen Ye.

    Shen night said in a deep voice.

    "It''s very simple. Since you can''t stay in Xia Zhi Xing, you can simply sell your assets at a low price, withdraw from Xia Zhi Xing and go to other planets to find another way out."

    In the dark of night, it''s like a basin of cold water splashed in a hot oil pan and suddenly fried! The people present were shocked and said.

    "It''s not Lord Shen Ye. All our business industries and contacts are here. Isn''t it over if we withdraw from Xia Zhixing?"

    "Yes, it won''t work."

    "It''s not the same as not saying."

    "You can get a sum of money by selling assets at a low price, but the money won''t last long. This is the act of killing the chicken to get the egg."

    "How can we find such a good habitat when we leave Xia Zhi Xing?"

    ......

    Shen Ye raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.

    "Listen to me, do you think the Lord of wadre will let you go? Will Claude Milan give up? And your Xia family''s reputation in the hearts of Xia Zhi Xing people has ended. Now Xia Zhi Xing is the world they control. Staying here will only become fat meat on their chopping board. It''s better to break the boat! Move now If you move out, it will be them who will suffer at that time. After all, without your Xia family, the whole operation of Xia Zhixing will be short of a large piece. "

    Shen Ye patiently explained

    "You''re right, but we''re such a big family that we move in? And how can we have so much money to support the relocation, let alone rebuild the industry after the relocation? It all requires a lot of money. Where can we get so much money?"

    "Yes! Lord Shen Ye, we won''t question your combat strength, but the nature of this matter is different."

    The owners of the separate houses present said with concern.

    Shen night looked at their questions. He was not worried at all. He probably had a outline plan in his heart.

    The central area of autumn city has become ruins. If the area can be given to Xia family, on the one hand, they can be resettled. On the other hand, with their abundant funds and their management, the economic take-off of autumn city is just around the corner, which is a win-win situation.

    The only thing we need to do is convince Lord Hongye.

    Then Shen Ye solemnly said to everyone

    "I understand your concerns. I hope you believe me and give me three days. In three days, I will give you a satisfactory solution!"

    "Good!"

    Seeing Shen Ye''s promise, all the people present agreed. Anyway, Shen Ye is also a top master of nine stars, and his words are full of weight.

    Shen night turned to Shakira and said, "help me prepare a high-speed ship. Now I want to go back to autumn star."

    "Well, but will it be too reluctantly?"

    Shakira asked with some worry.

 Chapter 940

    "No, don''t worry, wait for my good news."

    I''m sure of this dark night.

    "Well, I''ll give it to you."

    Shakira nodded.

    Soon after, Shen night followed Shakira to a huge private interstellar airport in the suburbs. There are warships docked here. The elite troops of the Xia family are guarding here.

    In response to that sentence, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.

    When Xia Qila sent Shen Ye aboard, she looked a little worried and asked, "it''s not so easy to solve such a big thing as relocation. If it''s really impossible, don''t be too reluctant. I''ll find a way with you."

    Xia Qila doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Shen Ye, and she doesn''t want Shen Ye to be too reluctant to help her out.

    "Put it in your heart, everything has me, and you''ll wait for me here."

    With that, Shen Ye kissed Shakira''s forehead gently.

    When Shaqi ratton was born, she began to turn red from her white neck to her ears. As Eve Yueya said, although Shaqi ratton seemed attractive on the surface, in fact, she was unusually conservative in her heart. She belonged to the kind of people who were strong outside and rested inside.

    "Have a nice trip."

    .......

    --------------------------------------

    The next day, Shen Ye arrived at the autumn star smoothly. In order to implement the relocation of Xia family as soon as possible, he went straight to the city master''s house.

    A moment later, he came to a wooden building in the city.

    If the building is not hung with the sign of the city Lord''s house, you may not recognize it at night.

    "Lord Shen Ye, why are you here?"

    When the guard saw Shen night, he recognized it at a glance and asked excitedly.

    "I''m looking for Lord Hongye. Is she there?"

    "Yes, please follow us."

    "OK, thank you."

    Shen Ye followed them in.

    Before long, Shen night came to Hongye''s office door. Through opening the door, you can see that Hongye is busy with documents.

    The guard who led Shen Ye in hurriedly went in to announce Hongye.

    "Lord Mayor, Lord Shen Ye is visiting."

    "Oh, let him in."

    Lord Hongye was slightly stunned, stopped his pen, returned to God and said.

    When Shen Ye heard this, he came in and politely saluted Hong Ye.

    "Lord Hongye."

    "Lord Shen Ye, don''t be so polite. What can I do for you?"

    Hong Ye asked with some worry. It felt like something big was going to happen if she could let Shen ye go there himself.

    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. It''s not a big deal. I''ll talk to you about some small economic things first."

    Shen Ye saw that Hong Ye looked a little nervous and quickly explained.

    "I see," you said

    "Well, the central area of the city of autumn has not been rebuilt since it was destroyed by angels last time, right?"

    "Ah, yes! The disaster caused heavy losses and countless deaths and injuries in autumn city. Now there is not enough money for reconstruction. In addition, the situation is so volatile, and the coalition government has no extra money to allocate. Now even the pension and compensation work have not ended."

    Red leaf sighed deeply.

    "I have a suggestion. I wonder if Lord Hongye can adopt it?"

    Shen Ye is not polite, he said straight to the point.

    "You said."

    "The situation at the scene cannot be stable in a short time. If the central area of autumn city is so abandoned, there is no way to lead the economic recovery of autumn City, let alone autumn star. Instead of being so abandoned, it is better to introduce foreign aid."

    "What foreign aid?"

    Hongye is very surprised. Looking at Shen Ye, she wonders who is willing to pick up the mess?

    "Xia family!"

    Shen Ye smiled back.

    After hearing this, Hong Ye immediately reacted. Recently, the Xia family collapsed in Xia Zhi Xing, but even if they collapsed, they are unlikely to run to Qiu Zhi Xing. Isn''t this a Arabian Night. And the Xia family is in a very bad situation now. Can you still have money?

    You know, even in the heyday of the Xia family, the autumn star may not be able to take over the mess.

    "Lord Shen Ye, are you sure you''re not kidding?"

    "Of course I''m not kidding, and the Xia family is not a small fuss. They will move the family."

    "Can this... Autumn star hold them?"

    Hongye stood up in shock.

    "Yes, as long as all the ruins in the central city area are expropriated and assigned to the Xia family, there is absolutely no problem to accommodate them. With the entry of the Xia family, the economy of the autumn city and even the economy of the autumn star can be restarted. It depends on whether you are willing, Lord Hongye."

    Shen Ye vowed.

    Hongye couldn''t speak for a long time. She felt that Shenye''s plan was too crazy. After a long time, Hongye straightened out her mind. She took a deep breath and then answered gently.

    "Lord Shen Ye, it''s not that I don''t want to accept the Xia family, nor that I deny your plan. Although the central urban area has been destroyed, those lands are still very valuable. Although most of the owners of the land have died, they have more or less orphans. Even if I''m the city master, I can''t have strong guns if I want those lands. Even if I want to expropriate them, I must follow the requirements of the market The lowest price is collected, but it is still an astronomical fund. I''m afraid the Xia family can''t take it out? "

    Hongye still knows something about the Xia family.

    "The Xia family can''t take it out, but I can! As long as you like, Lord Hongye."

    Shen Ye replied calmly.

    Now it''s Hongye''s turn to be speechless for a long time. She is also very tangled. Even if she is really rich, such a large-scale land acquisition and the introduction of the Xia family will also cause a sharp rebound among local aristocratic factions.

    In addition, the Xia family has a very bad reputation. It is estimated that the introduction of them will also cause resistance from the bottom people.

    On the whole, she has a lot of pressure,

    Shen Ye is a little nervous when he sees Hongye falling silent. The key to the relocation of the Xia family is to obtain Hongye''s full support. It''s also a pity that the city of autumn is dominated by red leaves. If you change other four seasons planets, don''t even think about it.

    Who will eat and support and introduce a strong enemy to himself.

    Finally, Hongye made a choice and said, "OK! I promise you!"

    "Thank you so much."

    Shen Yechang breathed a sigh of relief.

    "But Lord Shen Ye, I want to remind you that you must be prepared for the money needed to collect those lands, otherwise it will be easy to go wrong."

    "This is simple. You tell me how much compensation is needed for the expropriation of those lands? How about giving me an estimate of the scope first?"

    "OK, I''ll give you an estimate."

    Hongye sat down, called out relevant data, began to make conservative estimates, and directly estimated the current value of the land. No one knows the city of autumn better than her.

    Shen Ye stood by and waited quietly.

    At this time, Shen Ye instinctively noticed something wrong. He looked out through the window. He felt so stared at by something. But I can''t detect any suspicious targets, just like an illusion.

    Shen Ye pretended that if there was nothing, he continued to look at the red leaves there.

 Chapter 941

    It was not long before Hongye estimated the price of the central land.

    "Except for public land, aristocratic hereditary land, and some non expropriable land, I have calculated all the remaining commercial land. It needs at least 40 trillion star coins."

    "It''s a small matter. Thank you, Lord Hongye. I''ll put the money I need here."

    Shen Ye took out a legendary space ring and touched it with his legendary space ring. Turn the star stone worth 50 trillion star coins in, and then put the space ring on the table.

    "This..."

    Hongye picked it up and checked it. She was stunned and speechless for a long time.

    "Why do you have so much money? And you seem to have given too much."

    "Ha ha, it''s not important, but you can rest assured that the money is clean. All the extra money will be your hard tip. I have something to go first."

    Shen Ye''s ominous premonition became stronger and stronger. After the explanation, he was ready to leave immediately.

    Just as Shen Ye was about to leave, Hong Ye suddenly shouted to Shen Ye.

    "Lord Shen Ye, please wait."

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He hurried away, because the ominous premonition became stronger and stronger. He always felt that something would happen if he stayed any longer. He had a strong feeling that he should be a great man.

    In fact, Shen Ye was right. On a broken building in the distance, Shanxi and her three were looking at Shen Ye in the city master''s house.

    "When shall we do it?"

    Aiboya said faintly, "don''t worry. The goal is right in front of us. Let''s follow him, find a suitable opportunity to do it, and kill Shen Ye alone first."

    "It''s rare for you to be so careful."

    Nanli was also very surprised.

    "In human terms, be careful to sail for ten thousand years. After all, this man is a little strange, so try to find the opportunity for each other to be alone and observe him."

    Aiboya said faintly that the reason why they don''t do it now is because another target, Eve Yueya, is on the other side of the city center. Once they fight, they will certainly attract it. At that time, we have to assign people to deal with her, so we can''t concentrate on cleaning up the dark night.

    It was Christmas Archangel Messi callon who was originally responsible for hunting Shen Ye, just because he was wounded by the real ancestor of mankind when he hunted Ethan last time. So the task fell on him, so he was very careful and treated Shen night as an enemy of the same level.

    "Good!"

    Nanli nodded.

    On the other side, Shen Ye twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and looked at the red leaves. What the hell is this chick doing? She stopped herself for a long time and looked like she wanted to talk and stop.

    Even if it''s normal, the chain will fall off at the critical moment.

    "Cough, Lord Hongye, I really have something urgent. You can say anything directly. You''re welcome."

    "In fact, I want to ask Lord Shen night, how is Mr. heracross recently? Is he still in autumn city?"

    Hongye finally summoned up the courage to ask.

    Shen Ye almost petrified when he heard this. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Hongye. Finally, he said unnaturally.

    "He''s fine, but he''s not in autumn star recently. Is there anything you want to do with him? If there''s anything important, I can find a chance to tell him for you."

    Hongye shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s okay. I''m just asking."

    "Then I''ll go first."

    Shen Ye replied with an unnatural look.

    "OK, take your time."

    Hongye saluted Shen Ye and watched her leave.

    Then Shen night left the city master''s house and walked towards the central interstellar airport as if nothing had happened.

    It was not long before Shen night came to the interstellar airport. He bought a ticket to take off and boarded an ordinary passenger spaceship.

    Soon the ship took off and left the autumn star.

    Shen Ye sat in the restaurant and ordered some food.

    At this time, Nanli three went straight into the restaurant. When the spacecraft left the autumn star, they had no patience to continue to wait, and decided to win Shenye here.

    Other passengers in the restaurant were attracted by Nanli.

    "Those two women are so beautiful!"

    "The young man is also very handsome. He is not handsome like a normal person."

    .....

    The three of them didn''t even look at them. They went straight to the dead night and stopped.

    Nanli took out the scroll, opened it in front of Shen Ye, checked Shen Ye''s identity and asked.

    "You are the deep night?"

    "Who are you?"

    Shen Ye put down his chopsticks and stood up warily, looking puzzled.

    "The strength is not very good. We can''t even see who we are. We''re here to hunt you!"

    As soon as Nanli finished speaking, metal wings grew on her back!

    "Are you the temple angels of the angel family?"

    Shen Ye deliberately showed a shocked expression.

    When other passengers saw this scene, they screamed in horror and rushed to flee.

    "Run! It''s an angel!"

    "Yes, we are the temple angels who specialize in hunting your high-level people. It seems that we are not very stupid. At least we know our existence."

    Shanxi smiled and drew out her double blades.

    Shen Ye''s expression changed for a while, clenched his teeth and said, "wait, your angel has always claimed to be the highest creature in the universe with light. If we have the ability, we''ll fight outside. There''s no need to affect these irrelevant people."

    "If this is your last wish as a strong man, I can meet you."

    Alberta replied faintly.

    "Good!"

    Without a word, Shen night turned into a shadow, left the ship and appeared in the starry sky.

    At this time, the three of aibia also turned into a light mass, penetrated out of the spaceship and appeared in front of the dark night.

    "Now you can go at ease?"

    Aibia''s eyes became more sharp and dangerous, and his breath began to rise rapidly.

    However, the next second, something startled people off their chin happened. Shen night turned into a streamer without saying a word and ran away!

    Seeing this, aibia''s face sank.

    "Chase!"

    No one would have thought that Shen night was so shameless.

    In the starry sky, the two sides directly turned into four streamers of different colors, desperately chasing each other.

    After a long time, Shen Yeshi couldn''t run. He fell on the surface of an abandoned mining star and gasped desperately.

    At this time, three white lights fell around Shen Ye, and aibia caught up and surrounded Shen Ye.

    "Can you run?"

    Nanli said cruelly.

    "I thought you were a master who defeated beloga. Unexpectedly, you were a cunning fox. It seems that I think highly of you."

    Alberta said coldly.

    The deep night didn''t worry about aibia''s words at all. The reason why he wanted to escape was that the spaceship didn''t leave autumn star far, and the distance was too close.

    Fighting there is likely to attract Xiaoya or the cataclysmic Legion.

    At that time, it is easy to cause large-scale casualties, and if they win, the three angels jump over the wall and take the people on the autumn star as hostages, it will be in trouble. So it''s not that Shen Ye is really afraid of them.

    "Yo, you care so much about the clown girl of beloga. What''s the relationship between you two? Shouldn''t that clown girl be your friend?"

    Shen Ye asked back with a smile.

    Aibia''s face in English drama suddenly showed a strong killing intention.

    "Bold mole ants, although I admire Lord beloga, can beloga be a dirty mole ant like you?"

    "Yes, Lord beloga, who dares to blaspheme us us, today is your death."

    Shanxi was also angry.

    "Ha ha!"

    After hearing this, Shen Ye was not angry. He just patted his forehead with one hand and smiled up to heaven.

    "Hum, I''m dying and pretending to be garlic."

    Alberta''s voice grew colder.

    "I think he''s scared and crazy. Let''s go straight."

    Nanli put away her playful expression and said in a deep voice.

    "Oh, really? Am I crazy and looking for death, or are you too stupid to die and don''t know it?"

    Shen Ye raised his mouth slightly and lowered his head slowly. The momentum of the body immediately opened, and the fierce eyes pierced the depths of the three people''s hearts.

 Chapter 942

    The three of aibia were shocked by the terrible smell of the deep night. They couldn''t help but step back.

    Shen Ye is very satisfied with the result. It''s the best to frighten the three of them and let them retreat. After all, he didn''t want to waste the star power he had accumulated. And if you can''t kill it, you''ll lose even more!

    "That''s it?"

    At this time, the pupils of aiboya''s three eyes turned into gold at the same time. The angel wings on his back opened, and at the same time, a more terrible atmosphere than the deep night erupted. The whole mining star was shocked. Shen Ye didn''t stand firm for a moment. He even stepped back more than ten steps and his face turned green.

    He never thought that the strength of these three people was so terrible!

    Aibia also stopped talking nonsense. His eyes were cold and rushed to Shenye like a strong wind. The silver spear turned into streamer and directly hit Shenye''s head.

    Shen Ye raised his hand to block the silver spear.

    The huge impact force makes the solid ground break into pieces.

    At this time, if Nanli''s phantom is generally in place, she suddenly appears on the side of Shen Ye. The holy sword with milky light sweeps fiercely towards Shen Ye''s neck.

    "Absolute defense!"

    Shen Ye''s pupil shrinks and raises his left hand to catch Nanli''s holy sword with his bare hands!

    However, at this time, Shanxi appeared behind Shen Ye, raised her double blades and hanged Shen Ye''s neck.

    Dang~

    "Redemption of the soul!"

    Shan Ling saw that one blow failed, so he hit again. Behind him emerged a virtual image of an angel with his hands folded and his head bowed in prayer.

    The cold hairs all over Shen night stand up and feel bad secretly,

    "Instant body."

    He dodged and appeared not far away.

    Just as he showed up, aibia came at the top of his speed. He predicted Shen Ye''s position in advance, and the silver spear pierced Shen Ye''s chest.

    Deep night felt severe pain in his chest. The whole person flew out like streamer and hit the ground heavily, making a deep pit.

    Aibia''s face was not happy when he succeeded, because the attack just now didn''t cause substantive damage at all. He seemed to run through a solid iron block without breaking his skin.

    At this time, Shanling and Nanli rushed towards Shen Ye and prepared to mend the knife.

    Unfortunately, just as they approached.

    Suddenly, the infinite shadow spread out and immediately shrouded the whole area.

    Shanling and Nanli were suddenly surprised. They just wanted to step back, but it was too late.

    Two ferocious Shadow Dragons emerged out of thin air, opened their big mouths and bit at Shan Ling and Nanli.

    The two men raised their weapons to block.

    Boom!

    Both were bitten by the shadow dragon and kept retreating.

    "Purification!"

    Shanling and Nanli burst out bright white light and disintegrated the shadow dragon biting themselves.

    On the other side, Shen night jumped out of the pit. Before he could catch his breath, he felt locked.

    Startled, he looked up.

    As like as two peas floating on his head, a milky white array appeared behind him, and a figure of the same name appeared with the same name as alba.

    In an instant, aibia raised his silver spear and the virtual shadows behind him turned into white light.

    "A flash of light!"

    "Oracle ˇ¤ attack invalidation!"

    Shen Ye''s eyes sank. He frantically drew the power of his body and urged the power of Xiaofa.

    Suddenly, streamers rushed through Shen night, but those separated bodies were like phantoms and did no harm at all.

    Including Alberta, the main attacker, his attack dissipated inexplicably, and the gathered power turned into light white light spots and scattered.

    In an instant, Shen Ye raised his natural selection sword, which was dyed black.

    "Kill!"

    Shen Ye activates the lucky stone at the same time to make yourself hit.

    Alberta''s eyes also flashed a trace of imperceptible surprise. He waved his wings and just wanted to avoid the attack, suddenly his body stagnated.

    Click!

    His chest was cut a shocking wound by Shen night, and the golden blood flowed directly.

    When Shanxi saw this scene, her face suddenly changed and her figure disappeared in place.

    The next second it appeared on the side of the deep night, and the two short blades in his hand burst into bright light.

    "Trial!"

    "Heaven''s ring ˇ¤ mirror shadow."

    Shen Ye did not dodge, but directly activated the ring of heaven in his hand.

    A transparent mirror appears on its side out of thin air.

    Click!

    Shanxi split her double blades on the mirror, and the whole transparent mirror fell apart. However, the next second she felt a sharp pain in her chest.

    The original of his attack kept bouncing on himself, directly made a dull sound, and the whole person flew out upside down.

    At this time, Nanli waved the metal wings behind her and quickly attacked the deep night. She raised her holy sword and chopped it down.

    Shen Ye''s face was black and endless. He raised his natural selection sword to block it. The whole person kept retreating and was directly suppressed by Nanli.

    The tall image is directly broken.

    It is not that Shen night does not give strength, but is suck. Although his previous battle was full, those two times consumed a lot of star power and made him very sad at night. In particular, the guy Xiaofa is a bottomless hole, and he doesn''t hesitate to swallow the star power.

    Which carries the other party to attack continuously.

    "Boss, give me some strength! I can''t advise."

    "Shut up. If you hadn''t swallowed so much starpower, I would be so embarrassed. You couldn''t swallow less at the critical moment?"

    Shen Ye regained strength in his anger and swept away Nanli with a sword.

    Xiao FA make complaints about Shen tnight''s Tucao, and suddenly his voice rings in the deep night''s mind.

    "Boss, you can''t blame me. I don''t have your star power. If you want to invalidate that guy''s attack, you have to pay an equivalent price. In other words, the more fierce that guy attacks, the more power you consume."

    After listening to Xiao FA''s explanation, Shen Ye relaxed a little.

    "I see."

    "Boss, what shall we do now?"

    Xiao FA asked with some worry.

    Shen Ye examines his star power, which has fallen to nine stars and three sections, and his heart is dripping blood.

    Aibia three people looked at Shen Ye warily, with dignified faces. In their hearts, Shen Ye''s danger level was raised several levels.

    At the moment of confrontation between the two sides, Shen Ye took a deep breath, madly extracted the star power, and once again erupted the terrorist power.

    At this moment, Shen Ye turned into a streamer and ran away without saying a word.

    Nanli''s three people reacted immediately. Shen Ye can''t do it anymore.

    They waved their back wings into three streamers to catch up.

    Shen Ye tried to escape and looked back from time to time.

    "Boss, run! Those three people are catching up."

    Xiao FA kept shouting and was more counselled than the dark night.

    "Xiao FA, open a portal."

    Shen night shouted to it with a dark face.

    "OK, OK."

    Xiao FA quickly replied that a portal appeared in front of the dark night.

 Chapter 943

    At this time, aibia, who followed behind him, did not panic at all when he saw that the dark night was about to escape. They had already been prepared. He raised his left hand and a holy light ball appeared in his hand.

    Aiboya pinches and explodes the light ball, and the dazzling light spreads out, covering the whole star area in an instant.

    The next second, the night passes through the portal.

    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the three of aibia had caught up and surrounded the dark night from all directions.

    "Xiao FA, are you teasing me?"

    The corners of my mouth twitch in the dark night.

    "No, I don''t know what''s going on."

    Xiao FA was also stunned. His ability failed.

    "There is no need to struggle fearlessly. The surrounding starry sky has been blocked. Any ability involving space is invalid."

    Alberta said coldly.

    When all Temple angels come down to pursue the target, they get a blessing from the patriarch, which can block the space and prevent the prey from escaping.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. Since he couldn''t escape, he could only deal with it positively. He didn''t counselle so easily.

    Without any nonsense, aibia rushed to the dark night again, waved his sharp silver spear and launched a storm like attack.

    Nanli and Shanxi also attacked from both sides for the first time.

    "Come on, boss, invalidate their attack!"

    Xiao FA shouted excitedly in Shen Ye''s mind.

    "I hear you fart! If you cancel it a few times, your strength will be exhausted and you fart?"

    Shen Ye raises the natural selection sword in his hand to meet him. He tries his best to urge the lucky stone to help himself to defeat three with one.

    In the starry sky, the battle of Shen Ye''s four people directly became white hot.

    They continue to collide like light and shadow, and the impact of terror continues to sputter.

    Aiboya''s expression became more and more dignified. The more he played, the more he felt something wrong. It was clear that their attack cooperated perfectly, but in fact, the attack always made mistakes inexplicably.

    Let Shen Ye dodge and counterattack with ease.

    The feeling of fighting made him very uncomfortable.

    But the siege was not completely ineffective. Aibia was acutely aware that the intensity of the breath emitted by the dark night was decreasing.

    Shen Ye''s side is even more uncomfortable. The high-intensity battle and the urging of lucky stones have led to the sharp decline of his original stone zero stored star power. His strength has now been reduced to nine stars and two sections.

    And because he paid less and less power to the lucky stone, the lucky blessing effect began to have problems.

    He is also dodging more and more difficult. Now he is no different from dancing on the tip of a knife. If you make a mistake, you may be killed on the spot.

    Shen Ye''s nerves were so tight that he didn''t dare to make a mistake, and his forehead kept sweating.

    A moment later, Shen Ye''s spirit reached its limit and was in a trance.

    Click!

    Her left arm was slashed by Shanxi, although she didn''t cut her skin with the blessing of Jedi defense. However, the holy light that Shanxi blessed on the double blades eroded into her arms.

    I felt the pain of drilling in the dark night, as if my arm was being pulled and cut by a saw.

    "Damn it!"

    Shen Ye''s accumulated strength wields the natural selection sword to sweep away.

    It''s no use. The three of aibia just retreated a distance and launched a more fierce attack.

    Aibia waved the angel wings behind him and quickly stabilized his body. He raised the silver spear in his hand, and a huge angel with a holy spear appeared behind him.

    "The verdict of light!"

    Aibia and the light and shadow behind him raised their long guns and ran through the dark night.

    At the same time, Shanxi crossed her double blades and tried her best to accumulate her strength.

    "Holy light cross cut!"

    She split into a dazzling cross towards the dark night.

    Nanli raised her holy sword high and injected strength madly.

    "Trial of light!"

    Three terrible attacks attacked the dark night, and the space passed completely collapsed.

    When Xiao FA saw this scene, he had a big mouth and shouted in fear, "it''s dead! It''s dead!"

    Although Xiao FA was so fierce when he hit the dark night in the strange stone library, it was because it absorbed the energy of Xia Zhixing''s earth vein and was angry uncontrollably.

    Now the star power that Shenye can provide is very limited.

    One more thing, these three angels are much better than those guys of figaren.

    "Heaven and earth!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t hide if he wanted to. He had to work hard. He waved his natural selection sword and met him without hesitation.

    This~~

    Like a supernova explosion, the light ball rises and devours everything around.

    At this time, a thin figure flew out like streamer and hit a deserted asteroid.

    Boom~

    The whole asteroid fell apart and the scene was incomparably spectacular.

    At this time, three streamers rushed straight to the broken asteroid and surrounded a weak figure.

    I saw the corners of Shen night''s mouth overflowing with blood, a bloody hole was pierced in his chest, and a crisscross incision in his abdomen.

    He kept panting, his eyes fixed on the three of Alberta.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s cultivation is about to fall below the nine stars.

    "That''s it. Accept the judgment of the God of light."

    Aibia solemnly sentenced Shen Ye to death.

    Shen Ye suddenly showed a self mocking smile. He took a deep breath and said faintly, "I didn''t want to kill you. You forced me. Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    "You''re still talking big when you''re dying. Do you think you can deceive us?"

    Nanli seemed to hear the funniest words in the world. She didn''t believe Shen Ye had the ability to turn things around. But this can''t blame Nanli''s contempt for Shen Ye, mainly because of his previous behavior. It''s really hard to make people feel that this guy is a man with great principles and never lies. He looks like a cunning and unprincipled man. Unfortunately, Nanli made a mistake this time.

    Shen Ye turns the natural selection sword from dark to pure white and enters the holy redemption state. Then Shen Ye backhands and penetrates the natural selection sword into his body again.

    The natural selection sword running through Shen night was no accident. It was like the broken stars. Shen night''s body burst into bright light, and a terrible force was detonated in an instant.

    In the dark night, the muscles of the whole body suddenly expanded, and the blood vessels of the whole body protruded, as if they were about to burst.

    There was a distorted expression of extreme pain on his face.

    Shen Ye felt that his internal organs were about to be opened. This feeling was something he had never experienced before.

    Of course, at the same time of pain, Shen night felt incomparably surging power.

    Then the whole person was sublimated in the dark night, and his whole body became a golden light person. His eyes were as deep as the starry sky, and his momentum changed.

    Then a terrible nothingness expanded and shrouded the whole starry sky. At this moment, it felt that the whole world was under his control.

    Shen Ye''s strength soared from nine stars to ten stars.

 Chapter 944

    Shen Ye didn''t want to waste the energy of the natural selection sword. He was forced to the point where there was no way out by them. His heart was also dripping blood. It was not easy to fill it.

    Aibia''s cold and calm face showed an extremely frightened look. He was the first to react and shouted.

    "Shanxi, Nanli runs away! This guy is not a nine Star Warrior. He is a ten star old immortal."

    Nanli and Shanxi were completely frightened at this moment.

    Although they are only a little different from the tenth order, the difference in strength is day by day!

    Nanli and Shanxi fled in different directions without hesitation!

    In order to give them both time to escape, aiboya held the silver spear and pumped his whole body into it. The whole silver spear buzzed.

    Aibia tried his best to stab Shen Ye with his strongest blow.

    "Silver flash!"

    Aibia turned into a silver flash and was about to hit the moment of the dark night.

    "Want to work hard? How can it be so easy? The mirror stops water!"

    The dark night repressed the power of violent walking in the body, said hoarse and low.

    In an instant, the whole world was silent. Time was still and stagnant at this moment. Aibia''s eyes were staring at Shen Ye, and his mind was still active. However, his body could not move. It was clear that the silver spear in his hand could penetrate Shen Ye''s head in the next second, but he could not enter an inch.

    At this time, Shen night walked slowly past aibia, looked at him contemptuously, raised his right hand at will, gathered a light blade and swept by, cutting aibia''s head like cutting vegetables.

    Then the stillness of time was lifted, and they just passed by.

    Aiboya slowly stopped, his eyes kept looking straight ahead until he died. He couldn''t believe it. He lost so easily.

    Click~

    Aibia is unwilling to leave her head and body directly.

    Nanli and Shanxi were running for their lives in the distance. They turned around and saw the scene. Their bodies were cold uncontrollably.

    At this time, Shen Ye raised her head and looked at Nanli, who was closest to her.

    Nanli looked at herself as if she saw death. Her face showed a look of panic.

    Shen Ye slowly raised his left hand to Nanli and madly injected his surging strength into Xiao FA.

    "The structure of God ˇ¤ one finger of death!"

    "No!!!"

    Nanli made a shrill scream. She was stiff, her body became cold, and countless black dead breath appeared inexplicably. She felt that her vitality was passing quickly, and then there was darkness in front of her, her whole body was rapidly withered and atrophied, and her death was very miserable.

    One side of Shanxi ran away more desperately. It must be today''s terrible scene that she will never forget.

    After releasing all the strength, I felt relaxed and gasped.

    The power of the ten stars is too terrible. It is clear that his body has been trained into absolute defense. In this way, he almost died without withstanding the explosion.

    Fortunately, when he felt that his body could not hold up at the end of the night, he used a curse to kill!

    Success leaves another enemy.

    As for the rest of Shanxi, when Shen night looked at her from a distance, the chick had already run away without a trace. It was estimated that she was really frightened.

    Forget it, Shen Ye is too lazy to take care of her. Of course, he can''t control it. Now he has severe pain in his internal organs and his strength is almost exhausted.

    Now it is urgent to clean the booty and see how much blood can be returned.

    Without saying anything, Shen Ye raises his hand to aibia, mobilizes the power of the life strange stone zero, and begins to absorb the star power in aibia''s body.

    Suddenly, a pure and surging force poured into the body of Shen night.

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened, and he was stunned.

    This guy fought with himself for so long that you still have so many stars. No wonder they say that the 24 Temple angels are perverts.

    A moment later, Shen Ye absorbed the remaining star power of aibia and Nanli, and the original strange stone zero charged to the nine stars and nine segments.

    And Shen Ye also pulled out a legendary space ring, a legendary space ring, two eight order star weapons and a white eight order star weapon armor from them.

    What a bumper harvest!

    However, before Shen Ye was happy for a while, he accidentally touched his internal organs, and the severe pain twisted his expression for a while.

    "It hurts!!!"

    Shen night had no time to look at the income, turned into a streamer and flew to a deserted planet not far away.

    Then he urged the time stone to construct a small-scale time array and began to recuperate the physical injury.

    Although zero is now full of a lot of star power, he can''t play his due power if he doesn''t take care of his injuries. If you are ambushed on the road, you will be in trouble. You''d better be careful.

    Who knows if the front foot just hit the small one, and the back foot comes out when it''s old.

    So take care of your injuries first.

    ----------------------------------

    In the conference room of xiazhicheng Xiajia manor, a core member of the family kept walking around.

    There was an anxious look on everyone''s face.

    "Shakira, what about the promised reply in three days? It''s the seventh day. Now I can''t even see a personal movie!"

    "Yes, isn''t this a joke?"

    ......

    Shakira nibbled her lips. She opened her mouth and said to everyone.

    "Let''s wait. Since Shen Ye promised, there must be no problem. There must be some trouble."

    "Shakira is not that we don''t want to wait for him. Now the public anger outside is becoming more and more serious. We don''t have time."

    The uncle present patted his thigh and said.

    "I know that the more we do, the more we have to calm down."

    "Why don''t you call him and see if he can answer it? We can''t make a call at all."

    "No, I believe in Shen night. We''ll wait."

    Shakira gritted her teeth and replied.

    "Sister, will something happen?"

    Charlotte was also very confused.

    "Charlotte waited patiently!"

    "All right, sister."

    Charlotte stopped talking.

    "Hey!"

    Seeing that Xia Qila insisted so much, they couldn''t help but wait.

    Xia Qila looked down at her mobile phone and still didn''t reply. In fact, she had sent a message to Shen Ye, but she didn''t respond.

    Her heart was also raised. She was a little worried about the dark night. Did he encounter any trouble and delay?

    If it''s OK, she''s afraid of any danger in the dark night.

    Of course, Shakira is very confident in Shen Ye. She believes Shen Ye will not deceive him.

    He never let himself down.

    Seven days later, it was difficult to see the extreme of everyone''s face in the conference room. It has been 14 days. So far, Shen night hasn''t called any explanation.

    At this time, a hot tempered uncle of xiaqila slapped the table angrily.

    "It''s too much. What does Shen Ye mean? We respect him as a NINE-STAR master. Then we believe him, but he plays with us as monkeys for three days. Now it''s nearly half a month. Not only people haven''t come back, but they don''t even say hello."

    "I said he was unreliable."

    Some Xia family members present also complained.

    Xia Qila''s face was also very ugly. She kept looking at her mobile phone and sent out messages without any response.

    Her heart is getting more and more uneasy. Shen Ye won''t really have an accident, will she?

    Just then, a subordinate ran in panic.

    "Not good."

    "What happened?"

    Shakira turned her head and asked.

    "No, Lord Wadley and Kraut broke in with people, and we couldn''t stop them."

    The immediate subordinates reported in horror.

 Chapter 945

    The personnel of the Xia family present were also in an uproar. They closed their eyes and wanted to know that the other party must be bad.

    Xia Qila frowned slightly, and the gang came at this juncture.

    At this time, Wadley and Kraut broke in with a group of people.

    "Oh, it''s all there! That''s great. I don''t have to go to you one by one."

    Wadley looked at everyone present with joy.

    Kraut looked at Shakira with crazy eyes and a twisted smile, as if he saw prey.

    However, no one found that a transparent figure followed them in.

    Xia Qila stood up and said coldly, "Lord Wadley, this is my Xia family''s private house. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to bring people in without our permission? If you don''t give us a reasonable explanation, really when our Xia family is a soft persimmon, pinch it if you want?"

    "Xia Qila, do you really think you are still the leader of the Xia family? And you don''t naively think that your Xia family is still the former Xia family. Are you still the city master? Let me tell you the truth, your Xia family is suspected of colluding with other nationalities. Now the people are angry. As the city master of the Xia City, I certainly have the right to investigate you anytime and anywhere. In addition, I tell you that there are too many victims Jointly accuse you of bullying the market, buying and selling, and threatening persecution. "

    Wadley easily pinched more than a dozen hats and directly buckled them on the heads of all Xia family members present.

    "You are spitting blood."

    Xia Dong, the third uncle of Xia Qila, blushed and scolded angrily at Wadley.

    "It''s not up to you to tell me whether it''s bloody or not. As the leader of the summer city, I naturally want to get justice for my people. Today, all of you should stay for investigation. All the property of the summer family will be sealed up. Once it is verified that which assets were obtained through irregular means, they will be confiscated!"

    Vadley bluntly forced.

    "You are deceiving people too much!"

    The members of the Xia family present were both angry and frightened.

    They never thought that these guys were so ugly and wanted to deprive them of their assets.

    "Anyone who dares to resist will be regarded as a Rebel Alliance government!"

    Wadley put on his hat directly to everyone present.

    The people of the Xia family present turned pale.

    As the patriarch, Charlotte gritted his teeth and said, "dare you, Lord Shen Ye has said that he will protect our Xia family. If you dare to mess around, he will not let you go."

    "Shen Ye? Just that guy? It''s OK to blow some cattle. Do you really think he can protect you? Besides, he said he would come back in three days. Has he been here for half a month? What he said is like farting?"

    Said Claude Milan with a penetrating smile.

    "You, you..."

    Charlotte didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Kraut knew it.

    However, it''s normal that the other party must insert a lot of thread eyes in the Xia family. If Shen Yecheng does this, many people in the Xia family know it.

    "Don''t look at me like that. Your Xia family is coming to an end. But I''m very kind and nostalgic. I can give you another chance. As long as Xia Qila is willing to marry me, I can let bygones be bygones, and the rest of your property can be preserved, and I can guarantee that you can continue to stay in Xia Zhixing."

    Claude Milan is still very persistent.

    "You dream!"

    Shakira said coldly.

    The people in the Xia family also looked at each other.

    When Wadley heard what Claude said, his heart was pounding. It was different from what he said when he came here. He agreed to confiscate the assets of the Xia family to himself and help him sit firmly as the leader of the summer city. How could he change his mind for a woman on the spot.

    "Lord Claude Milan, we didn''t agree to..."

    "Shut up, what I say is what I say. Is it your turn to plug in? Don''t forget that I pushed you up."

    Claude Milan warned with a distorted face.

    Wadley''s old face was also green and red. He wanted to say something, and finally swallowed it into his stomach.

    Claude Milan said to all Xia family members: "Look at you all. Shen Ye''s words are like farting. He said he would come to help you. What''s the result? He doesn''t even show his face. But I, Claude, will do it. Now it''s your last chance. Shakira, don''t you want to save the Xia family? This is the opportunity. Sacrificing one can save a big family. How simple Why? Don''t you want to? Is it hard to fart? Don''t you want to talk about yourself? "

    Shakira''s face became more and more ugly. This guy was encouraging all the Xia family.

    Some Xia family members wavered and hesitated to speak to Xia Qila.

    "Shakira, why don''t you think about it."

    "Yes, we really can''t help it if we don''t think about it."

    "The Xia family can''t be destroyed by our generation, so we can''t explain to our ancestors when we die!"

    ......

    More than half of the family members at the scene wavered, and the rest were silent.

    At this time, shadlow sighed, stood up and said to the people.

    "Listen to me, we are a family. We can''t force Lord Xia Qila to sacrifice ourselves in order to save ourselves. If you really do so, can you be at ease? Our Xia family''s spine is broken, and don''t want to look up in the future."

    Hearing shadelu''s words, all the people present showed a look of shame.

    However, Claude Milan laughed and said.

    "Ha ha! That''s nice. Don''t be fooled by the old guy. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten? Shen Ye is the old guy''s grandson. He patted his ass and ran to autumn star to take refuge in Shen Ye. How can he be taken care of, and can you?"

    "You!!"

    Charlotte was heartbroken with anger.

    "Enough, Kraut! You''re dead. I can''t promise, and my Xia family is easy to bully."

    Shakira said angrily.

    "Shakira, my patience is limited. This is the last chance I''ll give you. If you miss this opportunity, it''s useless for you to lick me on your knees."

    Claude Milan twisted his warning. Of course, even if Shakira agreed, Claude would not let her go and would torture her slowly.

    Xia Qi subconsciously clenched her hands into fists, and her face was very angry.

    For a time, people were in a dilemma between life and death.

    However, at this time, suddenly a hand pressed on Xia Qila''s shoulder, smiled and said, "don''t worry about the dog, it''s okay."

 Chapter 946

    Xiaqi pulled thin angry face, kongton was surprised, then showed a surprised look, turned her head and looked aside.

    "Deep night!"

    The people in the Xia family were also in an uproar.

    "Deep night..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In fact, Shen Ye came to Xia Zhixing very early. He just kept recuperating near Xia''s house. As a result, he found that Klaus and his gang were making trouble just now. After a little thought, I found that this is not a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? So he didn''t show up, but followed in invisibly.

    Shen Ye smiled at everyone and said apologetically, "sorry, I''m late because I''ve had some trouble, but everything I said before has been valid."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, the people in the Xia family looked very complicated, ashamed and happy.

    In fact, they are not stupid. Taking refuge in Kraut is no less than seeking the skin of a tiger. They will be eaten clean one day.

    Claude Milan''s face became very resentful when he saw the dark night

    "Shen Ye! Don''t be complacent. Even if you come, what can you change? We still want to check all the assets of the Xia family. Dare you stop?"

    Shen Ye smiled and said, "who gives you the courage to copy if you want?"

    "Hum, the Xia family is guilty. As the leader of the Xia City, I naturally have the right to investigate. Can''t you stop the public from doing business?"

    Wadley said with a stiff head.

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone, opened his address book, found the phone number of the chairman, directly showed it to Wadley and Kraut, smiled and said, "if you say you are guilty, you are guilty, but I don''t think it''s fair! Shall we find a fair judge to rule? If the chairman says the Xia family is guilty, we will never stop you from checking."

    After hearing Shen Ye''s words, Wadley''s face turned green. You should know that the president of the Council has punished the Xia family. Now let the president of the Council know that he wants to check the remaining assets of the Xia family. Isn''t that tantamount to beating the president''s face?

    Wadley looked at Kraut for help.

    Claude Milan looked at Shen Ye gloomily: "Shen Ye, can you protect a moment, can you protect a lifetime?"

    "Ha ha. If I say yes? What can you do? You''d better be careful. Now the war is in chaos. Don''t run around. You''d better stay at the creation star, or you won''t have time to regret if you are attacked on the road. Of course, this reminder is as effective as Lord Wadley. You''ve just taken office, but be careful not to become a short-lived ghost."

    The dark night showed white teeth and kindly reminded Kraut and Wadley.

    Kraut''s brow was blue and his face twisted to the extreme. Of course he knew that the dark night was threatening him.

    But the problem is that the other party''s threat is really effective. This guy can beat figaren of nine stars and nine sections. The whole coalition government estimates that no one is his opponent except Zhenzu.

    If he is cruel and reckless, he will really die. The reason why he did not spend the night was that the old ancestor in his family was still there, but it was impossible to protect him all the time.

    "We''ll see!"

    Claude Milan turned and walked straight away.

    The pale Wadley hurried away.

    Soon they were the only ones left in the parliament hall. At this time, the Xia family present lowered their heads one after another.

    "Lord Shen Ye, we really have no choice..."

    Xia Dong explained with shame.

    "Well, needless to say, I''m also wrong about this. After all, it was agreed for three days. As a result, we came here so late. Everyone is a family. Let him go if something unpleasant happens. Let''s talk about business."

    "Good!!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Everyone present replied happily.

    Shen Ye then said to everyone, "I have reached an agreement with the Lord of red leaf city of autumn city. She will expropriate the land leveled in the center of autumn city and give it to you as a habitat."

    Hearing what Shen Ye said, everyone present was dumbfounded.

    "Are you kidding, Lord Shen Ye? The most prosperous land in the center of autumn city? Even if Lord Hongye is willing, we don''t have so much money to pay."

    The people of duoxia''s family were stunned and said.

    "Don''t worry. I''ve already paid the money I need. In addition, you don''t have to worry that there will be no money to rebuild the industry in the past. As long as you are willing to support Shakira again to become the patriarch and your leader, I''m willing to take out 100 trillion worth of stars and stones to help your Xia family rise again."

    When Shen Ye said this, with a wave of his hand, boxes filled with top-grade star stones appeared in front of the people.

    Don''t mention the people present. Shakira was stunned and speechless. She had never seen so much money.

    "I am willing to step down as patriarch and support my sister!"

    Charlotte was the first to stand up. It was like tying himself to the stove for barbecue. He couldn''t stand it for a long time.

    "We absolutely support Shakira as patriarch!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    There is no suspense. Everyone present agreed.

    Shen night turned to Shakira and said, "put the money away, and then start counting all the assets. As long as they can''t be taken away, they are all sold at a low price. I believe some people are willing to take over."

    "I know how to do it."

    Shakira replied with renewed confidence.

    "Yes!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    -------------------------------------------------

    In the parliament Hall of the alliance government, the 24 top-level members of the alliance government, senior military officials and 12 cabinet members are all in place.

    At this time, the chairman of the Council walked slowly to them and sat down.

    It can be seen that this is a closed high-level meeting.

    The parliament said to the crowd, "today''s closed door meeting is mainly to discuss three things. These things are very important. No matter what the outcome of the discussion is, it is absolutely not allowed to divulge half a point."

    "I see."

    Everyone present responded.

    "The first thing is about the 24 Temple angels. In the past time, the 24 Temple angels of the angel family killed a large number of experts of our Terran, resulting in extremely heavy losses. According to preliminary statistics, a total of 632 Seven Star experts, 42 eight star high hands died in their hands, and even three nine star experts in the cabinet group were killed."

    The chairman said coldly.

    Hearing the data, everyone at the scene took a breath.

    "So much.

    "The twenty-four Temple angels have become a big problem for us. If they kill them again, our human experts will die. The reason why they do this is just to uproot the high-level and facilitate enslavement and rule afterwards."

    The parliament was dripping blood and analyzed.

    "The problem is that these Temple angels are very powerful and cunning. We can''t help them at all. Let''s see if we can ask the true ancestors to kill them."

    Theocratic Lord wich tried to speak.

 Chapter 947

    At this time, adoken Huiye said, "Zhenzu can''t move at will."

    "If Allah doesn''t do it, who can solve those guys."

    "Yes."

    The super Prime Minister present said anxiously.

    As usual, they certainly dare not say so. The problem is that they are the most seriously attacked. The experts in their hands are seriously killed and injured, and they are also anxious.

    "Enough, what time is it still here? Is it true that the ancestors used to deal with these problems? They are used to deal with the existence of the different clan chiefs. In the older generation''s words, if you young people are strong enough to support them, what do they want to do? Do not rely on them all. They are in bad health and can not be released awesome. If they can be free. I''ve been out for a long time to kill. Do you still get the children''s recklessness? "

    The chairman of the Council reprimanded coldly.

    "The president of the conference, not that we are not giving strength, but can not help it. You know that our dwelling in the second star river has been for so many years. The resources of the master master are so strong that even the elite of the universe who are not lacking in resources are suck up."

    Takiki Lord hickagann explained.

    President Lao Yi''s tight face squirmed for a while, and finally said, "these things will not be discussed first. You should strengthen the cultivation of experts. Now let''s talk about how to deal with the 24 Temple angels."

    "Mr. President, what should we do? Those guys are all perverts. Regular people are not their opponents at all."

    The top legislators present asked questions one after another.

    "I''ve sent the best investigators to monitor their 24-hour movements. Where they may appear, evacuate all experts and play hide and seek with them. As for ordinary people, they don''t have the mood and time to take care of them. Wait until the right opportunity."

    "This method is good!"

    "Feasible."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Everyone present responded.

    "Yes, it works. The problem is that we are in trouble now."

    One side of the military intelligence director ˇ¤ Yan lie frowned and said.

    All of a sudden, the members present calmed down and looked at it.

    "When we were carrying out the surveillance plan, three Temple angels sneaked into the hinterland of the coalition government and couldn''t find their whereabouts. They were Nanli (Level 9 and level 8 accomplishments), Shanxi (Level 9 and level 9 accomplishments), and the second ranked ˇ¤ aiboya (Level 9 and level 10 accomplishments) The last time they haunted was on the planet Tianmu of the Shiva empire. They killed the eight star master sanwalu and slaughtered a city. Now their whereabouts are unknown and they may have lurked in. "

    Military intelligence director ˇ¤ Yanlie directly threw out the heavy news.

    "This..."

    Hearing this, everyone present didn''t look very good. It doesn''t mean that a bomb slipped in.

    "I see. All of you pay attention. Once you find his whereabouts, report it to the coalition government immediately."

    Parliament said hoarsely.

    "Yes."

    "Let''s talk about the angels in the 24 temples of the angel family. Now let''s talk about the situation of the war. Due to the strong invasion of the angel family, the integrated army led by Karen Yaan has lost one after another, and has lost half of its control over the third track area."

    The chairman of the old parliament continued calmly.

    Hearing this news, many leaders of the countries present could not sit still. This is not a gradual retreat.

    "How did Karen play?"

    "It''s nothing to be surprised. As expected, you should be glad that angels are played by everyone. Otherwise, with the strength of the angel family, it''s not uncommon that the defense line may have collapsed."

    Said Osaka abidis.

    "What should we do? We can''t wait to die like this. The angel family will fight like this as long as they come out. If we continue to do this, they will kill the creation star soon. We can''t raise our hands and surrender."

    The Lord of Yunlong asked with a black face.

    "You''re right. What can you do?"

    Garfield shadow asked faintly.

    The Lord of Yunlong was speechless for a moment. He didn''t have any good way.

    "Are you finished?"

    The old Council asked coldly.

    Everyone at the scene calmed down and looked at the chairman.

    "Don''t you worry about growing up in Parliament? Do you have any good solutions?"

    "There is no good solution, but there is one. It just depends on whether you dare to gamble."

    The chairman of the old parliament spoke out the most important things of the meeting.

    Everyone present at the meeting, the top legislators and cabinet members looked at the chairman one after another. They were all curious about what would be done.

    "What way, you said."

    "It''s very simple. Now we are in a very bad situation, just like a fat sheep. All the foreign races are staring at us and want to kill us. It can be said that we are besieged on all sides. However, there is no way to solve it. Recently, we contacted the new alliance of the foreign race. We can send envoys to pull the new alliance of the foreign race and form an alliance with them. First, we deal with the most difficult Angel race, and then we are dealing with the demons Race. The new league is relatively mild compared with other alien races, and its combat is also very strong. It is the most suitable alliance object. "

    Said the speaker in a deep voice.

    Hearing this, everyone was startled.

    "When you grow up in parliament, don''t be kidding. We are allied with the new league. That doesn''t mean that we announce the people below. The League government can''t work. We can only join hands with other nationalities. When people panic, we won''t be finished."

    Hickagann said in shock

    "Yeah, that won''t work..."

    ......

    Cabinet adolgene Huiye interrupted: "I think this method is feasible. As for the people, it''s very simple. As long as the referendum is held at that time, it''s good to say whether there is an alliance or not. For example, the new alliance asks us to come to us and decides to consider it in accordance with the principles of tolerance and kindness. Finally, we try to get the referendum passed. The people can''t say anything else if they vote by themselves? And you Our thinking is too rigid and pedantic. We have reached an alliance with the new alliance. As long as we clean up other races such as angels and demons, even if we have to turn over in the end, can''t we clean up a new alliance? This is called vertical and horizontal skill! "

    Hearing the words of adokern, everyone present was so surprised that they couldn''t speak. It seemed that it was really feasible.

    "However, the new league is not stupid. Will it agree to cooperate with us?"

    Hickagann asked, frowning.

    "They will form an alliance with us because they have no choice. Of course, we will offer conditions they can''t refuse. I will attract them with the chip of opening up the galaxy array to let more planets come in. In addition, the planetary resources of the new alliance are also very rich. It is also very important to add more resources to the second Galaxy in the future."

    Parliament said hoarsely.

    "The chairman is wise!"

    Everyone present echoed.

    "That''s settled. This matter is not allowed to be disclosed. As for the candidates for envoy negotiations, I''ll arrange it."

    "Yes!"

    "The last thing to discuss now is about material distribution. The coalition government has recently received a large number of resource supplies and will soon distribute a large amount of materials and money. But you should pay attention to one thing. These are war readiness materials. You should spend your resources on the blade as much as possible and arm your troops as much as possible. As for the people at the bottom, just give some basic resource assistance , in extraordinary times, all resources should be concentrated in the most critical places to cultivate more combat effectiveness. This war is not a civil war, but a racial war. If we lose, mankind will no longer exist! I don''t care what contradictions there are between you, now I abandon them all and must work together. "

    The speaker stood up and announced very solemnly.

    "Yes! All for the alliance government, all for the future of the Terran."

    All present stood up and replied solemnly.

 Chapter 948

    In the city of summer, Shen Ye and Xia Qila are coordinating everything they can take away. As a saying goes, the dead camel is bigger than the horse. The Xia family has accumulated a lot of information for thousands of years.

    As for the sale of real estate, after careful consideration, Shakira decided to sell it to alemi in a one-time package. Although alemi is a standard profiteer, at least he is much better than those hungry wolves now.

    Of course, this is not the main reason. The most important thing is that only those who are also cosmic aristocrats, alemi, dare to ignore Kraut and buy these assets.

    At this time, shaku led alemi''s into the room.

    "Lord alemi, thank you for your invitation."

    Shakira greeted with a smile.

    Shen Ye glanced at alemi and was stunned. He hadn''t seen him for some time. He felt that this guy''s temperament had changed a lot.

    Become more calm.

    "Miss Shakira, I know the conflict between your summer family and the Milan family. I shouldn''t be involved in it."

    "I understand it''s embarrassing for you. It''s very embarrassing for you to come over."

    Shakira replied politely.

    "It''s not entirely for your face. I look more at miss yingbai''s face. Anyway, you and she are sisters and have business cooperation. If you collapse too badly, miss yingbai may also be affected."

    Said alemi sincerely.

    When Xia Qila heard alemi''s words, she showed a bright smile, secretly stretched out her hand and pinched the waist of the dark night, showing a bright smile.

    "Alemi, you''re right."

    Shen Ye''s black face is none of my business. Isn''t this a lying gun?

    "One more thing, I want to ask Miss Shakira."

    "Please say."

    "How is miss yingbai recently?"

    Asked alemi with concern.

    "She is not very bad."

    Shakira deliberately sold it.

    Alemidon became nervous. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter with Miss yingbai?"

    One side of the dark night, the expression suddenly became extremely wonderful. Xia Qila winked with her eyes. Don''t talk about yingbai and stimulate alemi. There will be no way to end later.

    It''s a pity that xiaqila seems to have missed Shen Ye''s eyes. She sighed and said, "I''m sorry for her. She believes in me so much and so many industries are hung under my name. As a result, all of them have been expropriated. You know she''s too kind and doesn''t want to blame me. She can only bear it alone. She''s depressed and go out to relax."

    When alemi heard this, she looked more and more nervous and showed her concern at a glance.

    "Miss Shakira, it''s so messy outside. Isn''t it very dangerous for miss yingbai to walk around? Where is she now?"

    Shakira just wanted to keep teasing alemi.

    Shen Ye couldn''t see it anymore. He coughed and reminded Xia Qila.

    Almost. Don''t go too far.

    Xia Qila sighed and said, "sorry, I can''t help you. I can''t contact yingbai for the time being, but I can help you pay attention. Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. My sister''s strength is still very good and there won''t be any danger."

    "I see. If Miss yingbai contacts you, please tell me. I''ll say thank you first."

    "You''re welcome."

    Shakira smiled brightly and took back the initiative in the negotiation.

    Shen Ye''s face kept twitching. At this time, his cell phone rang.

    Shen Ye picked up his cell phone and took a look. It was Hongye calling. He quickly said to Shakira, "I''ll answer the phone and leave the negotiation to you."

    "Good!"

    Shakira nodded slightly.

    Shen Ye walks aside and answers the phone.

    "Lord Hongye."

    The mobile phone was silent for a few seconds, and the Lord of Hongye slowly said, "in the dark night, the land expropriation in the center of the city is very difficult. It is seriously disturbed and excluded, and the expropriation may not be completed on time. It is estimated that the relocation time of the Xia family will be postponed."

    Shen Ye was also surprised to hear this. He thought he would encounter resistance, but generally speaking, the prestige of Lord Hongye in autumn city should not be too great.

    "I see. You don''t have to worry. Take your time!"

    "OK."

    Lord Hongye nodded to answer. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to call Shen Ye, but seeing that the Xia family is about to move over, the land hasn''t been settled yet. Where will the Xia family move over and live?

    Another point is that once the Xia family enters the autumn star, it is estimated that it will further stimulate the land expropriation of those opponents, which will only be more troublesome at that time.

    Soon the phone hung up. Shen night thought for a while. He thought again and again and thought he would go back to the autumn star.

    We can''t postpone the settlement of the matter over there, so that it won''t change if it''s too late.

    So Shen Ye went to xiaku and explained.

    "I have something to go back to autumn star. After shaqira and alemi discuss it later, you tell her that everything will be done according to the plan."

    "OK, Lord Shen Ye."

    Xia Ku replied respectfully.

    Then the dark night left.

    ----------------------------------

    In the central square area of autumn City, Hongye stood on the temporary podium and comforted the protesting people and reporters.

    "Please listen to me. Since the last war, more than 80% of the central area of autumn star is still in ruins, and how many affected people are broken and homeless. Now land acquisition can give those surviving people a sum of money to return to normal life. The ruins of autumn city can also be rebuilt and the economy of autumn city can be restored ..ˇ±

    ˇ­ˇ­

    However, when Lord Hongye made a speech on the stage.

    At this time, standing nearby, the aristocratic group headed by the four nobles showed a sarcastic look on their faces. I''m kidding. How can they get along with the introduction of the tiger of the Xia family?

    Jihan Kinser sneered and whispered to his subordinates.

    "Let the people below begin."

    "OK."

    Nearby subordinates hurriedly replied.

    Ye Zhong said with a smile, "a good play is coming."

    Ruini also covered her mouth and smiled: "I''m very happy at the thought that Hongye is about to eat and shrivel. I hate her compassionate appearance. It''s really disgusting. Obviously she''s a city Lord. Can''t you eat and drink well and reap your own benefits? I have to fight against us everywhere."

    Tangke said hoarsely, "be careful, don''t capsize in the gutter."

    "I said to Tang Ke, your courage is really getting smaller and smaller. It''s not that you''re afraid of armed conflict. Is it difficult for her to jump over the wall?"

    Jihan Kinser said disdainfully.

    "Well, it''s all our own people. Stop fighting among ourselves. It''s our turn to come on stage later."

    Ye Zhong opens a mediation channel.

    Don Ke didn''t say much, but I don''t know why his eyelids kept jumping.

 Chapter 949

    At this time, when the speech was normal, a public representative approached the podium and openly turned over to the podium after being signaled.

    "Don''t listen to Hongye. She is a hypocritical person. She keeps saying that she is for our good. To put it bluntly, she is a white eyed wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. We are victims of the disaster. She doesn''t try to rescue us. Instead, she wants to take advantage of the fire and rob our former home at the price of cabbage, and then sell it to the evil Xia family at a high price to introduce Xia who eats people and doesn''t spit bones Home, this is to kill our rhythm. If you don''t believe me, please think about how much we spent when we bought the house, and how much she collected now... "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    All the live cameras on the scene were directed at the people.

    Many reporters crowded over, holding microphones and scrambling to interview.

    "Sir, do you mean that Lord Hongye is making huge profits?"

    ......

    "Listen to me. I understand that there is a gap between the price of the land you asked for and the price of the property you bought at the beginning. But you bought the house at that time, and the real estate price was at the peak due to the stability and prosperity of the economy and the situation. But now it is an extraordinary period..."

    Hongye tried to explain to all the people.

    Unfortunately, the effect is very bad. Basically, few people can listen to it.

    "Step down! Step down!"

    "Step down!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    I don''t know who took the head to coax, and many people present were immediately incited.

    Lord Hongye''s speech couldn''t go on at all. Several times he wanted to continue to explain, but he was interrupted.

    For a time, Hongye was also very anxious.

    At this time, in an insignificant corner, Shen night looked at the situation in front of him and frowned.

    This resistance is not generally large. No wonder it can make Hongye so difficult.

    As for the reason, Shen Ye soon found the culprit, which is the four families.

    I don''t have time to deal with these four clowns. They jumped out by themselves and jumped like thieves.

    At this time, Shen Ye saw that Hongye had no choice but to interrupt his speech and retreat to the stage.

    Jihan Kinser took his confidants to the stage.

    "Everybody be quiet! Listen to us!"

    Suddenly, the noisy scene gradually quieted down, and the scene that was about to get out of control was also controlled.

    "I''m Jihan Kinser. Although I''m a noble born and raised in the city of autumn, my heart is with you at the moment. I can personally experience your pain and helplessness. I''ll be with you and defend our homeland together. Don''t be afraid of Lord Hongye. Her bullying won''t succeed."

    ......

    Back backstage, Hongye watched Jihan Kinser''s speech. She couldn''t help biting her lips and was very angry. They were misleading the people and had been guarding the ruins of the land. Hongye is also well aware of the current situation. The future war will only become more and more serious. The coalition government has no money at all and will restore the economy. If you don''t save yourself, one day the city of autumn will completely become a ruined city, and the people at the bottom will suffer at that time.

    "What''s the matter? With a long face, who bullied you?"

    A violent voice suddenly sounded in Hongye''s ear.

    Red leaf''s body trembled slightly and turned to look at it. He saw heracross, like a gentleman, standing next to her in a black hooded windbreaker.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Shh."

    Shen Ye makes a silent move to Hongye.

    Red leaf immediately responded that heracross''s identity was a wanted man, and she quickly shut up.

    "Those people bully you?"

    "No, no, just different opinions."

    The red leaf replied unnaturally.

    "Don''t be so kind. You should know that your reputation is very high in the hearts of the people of autumn city. How can you oppose you so much. To say a bad word, it was instigated by those people, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s see how I can help you clean them up."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    Red leaf immediately became nervous and hurriedly said, "don''t use force, it will hurt you."

    "Are you worried about me? Don''t worry, please watch."

    Shen Ye confidently looked at the speech to the stage, Jihan Kinser and others.

    He snapped his fingers.

    "Oracle, the language of truth!"

    At this time, gihan Kinser was giving a passionate speech on the stage.

    "Don''t worry, I will fight side by side with you and advance and retreat together!"

    "Long live Lord gihan Kinser!"

    The people shouted below.

    Seeing that he was so popular, Jihan Kinser continued proudly, "what a bunch of stupid pigs. You believe me, too."

    The people who had cheered were suddenly dumbfounded, and the scene was directly quiet.

    Jihan Kinser was also stunned, and then opened his mouth and said, "no, how can I tell the truth to these pigs."

    On one side, Renee was also stupid. She angrily asked Jihan, "what the hell are you doing? How can you tell the truth? What can you do if these stupid pigs are not happy later..."

    Ruini said half and quickly covered her mouth with fear on her face.

    Ye Zhong quickly waved his hand to the crowd and explained, "don''t get me wrong. Although they both said the truth, we didn''t mean anything else. We just wanted to deceive you stupid pig and incite you all so as to extract the greatest value......"

    Tangke jumped up in a hurry. The three people were crazy.

    "You''re crazy. How can you tell them the truth? How can you incite the people to resist the red leaf policy? How can we pull the red leaf into the water and get the upper position at that time!"

    .......

    "Get out! Liar!"

    "Villain!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The people at the scene reacted in amazement and angrily picked up their things and threw them on the stage.

    The on-site reporter touched his head and said in amazement.

    "My God, the world is crazy..."

    Red leaf looked at this scene, but also very stunned. She looked at the dark night.

    "What is this?"

    "Trick, I just let them tell the truth!"

    Shen Ye said with a smile. For the first time, he felt that Xiao FA''s ability was so easy to use. It was great to use it to Yin people.

    "Puff ~ ha ha!"

    Red leaf smiled and showed her happiness and brilliance.

    Shen Ye looked at Hongye''s beautiful face and was in a trance. He took a deep breath and made up his mind. The reason why he didn''t help Hongye as Shen Ye this time.

    But as heracross, in fact, there are other reasons. The deep night shows that Hongye loves heracross''s identity.

    But Shen Ye knows that Hongye is different from others. She is very conservative and has her own faith.

    He doesn''t want to hurt Hongye. He still has to tell her something.

    "Hongye, can you walk with me? I have something to tell you."

    "Good!"

    Hongye said happily.

 Chapter 950

    Shen Ye snapped his fingers, and suddenly the surrounding scenes changed. They appeared in the silent maple forest.

    Hongye looked around in surprise.

    "How beautiful."

    "This is the scenery in the outer suburbs. You just don''t have time to enjoy it."

    Shen Ye explained with a smile.

    "When the autumn star is stable, I will give myself a holiday and come out for a walk. By the way, what do you want to tell me?"

    Red leaf and dark night strolled leisurely in the maple leaf forest, and asked with great expectation.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and said solemnly to Hong Ye, "Shen Ye told me you''re looking for me."

    The white face of red leaves was slightly red and made a subtle and imperceptible sound.

    "Yes."

    "In fact, I can feel that you like me, but I still want to say sorry to you."

    Shen night said calmly.

    When Hongye heard this, her heart thumped, inexplicably felt a tingling pain, her mind was blank, and she asked subconsciously.

    "Don''t you like me?"

    "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you. In fact, I have a family. I saved you again and again because I was moved by your behavior and belief. I didn''t mean anything else."

    After Shen Ye said these words, his heart was also relaxed.

    The red leaves lowered their heads, became more and more silent, and their eyes were slightly moist.

    "I see. I''m sorry! It bothered you."

    At this time, a cold autumn wind blew by, and the withered and yellow maple leaves slowly fell down, adding a trace of sadness to the heavy atmosphere for a time.

    Shen Ye deliberately smiled and said, "don''t be so unhappy. Although we can''t be lovers, we can be best friends and confidants."

    Hongye breathed deeply for several times and slowly calmed down her fluctuating mood. She summoned up the courage, raised her head and looked at the dark night, focusing on the key point.

    "OK, but can you walk with me?"

    "With pleasure, please!"

    Shen Ye was slightly stunned and saluted very gentlemanly.

    In the maple leaf forest, the two figures are moving away

    --------------------------------------------------

    Ten days later, a mighty fleet of ships in the starry sky came towards the autumn star.

    In the temporary camp of the military headquarters, Casa walked to Eve Yueya and saluted.

    "General, the ships of the Xia family have reached the periphery of the autumn star. Do you want to release them?"

    Eve Yueya waved her hand and said, "release, and send some people to maintain the order of the autumn city. In addition, she is calling some exciting people to stare at the four families."

    "General, those four idiot families have become the laughing stock of the whole people with the same reputation as rotten eggs. Do they dare to jump out?"

    When he remembered the speech, he felt very funny.

    "What''s funny? They''re just shady. Don''t underestimate them. Be careful of dogs jumping over the wall."

    Eve Yueya said faintly.

    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."

    He replied quickly.

    Just as he was leaving, Shen Ye came in.

    "Hey, CASA, where are you going?"

    "I''m busy."

    Casa returned to the deep night and left quickly.

    "Why are you so free today? I''m here when I have time. Today is not the day for your lover to move? Don''t you need to help?"

    Xiaoya asked with a smile.

    Shen Ye coughed and said, "there''s nothing to help. Xia Qila and her family have planned for a long time. All the land they bought will be leveled and rebuilt. Before the house is built, most of the Xia family will live in the ship temporarily."

    "The plan is very good. What can I do for you?"

    "It''s nothing. I''m going to close down for a period of time. During this period, the Xia family will move. You can take care of it."

    Shen Ye asks Xiaoya.

    "How good, suddenly want to shut down."

    Xiaoya was also a little surprised and hurriedly asked.

    Shen Ye wanted to tell Xiaoya that he wanted to further cultivate his injury, but when he thought of it, he must mention the temple angel. But afraid of her worry and blame, he explained with a smile.

    "Nothing. I just feel like I''m going to break through."

    "So fast?"

    Xiaoya looks at Shen Ye in shock.

    If it were someone else, it would be like looking at the old monster.

    "Well, I''m good."

    Shen Ye asked proudly.

    "Fuck you. I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll say hello here. You can rest assured and shut up."

    Xiaoya has no good way to make complaints about Tucao.

    "OK, thank you, honey."

    Shen Ye said and left.

    A moment later, Shen Ye returned to the tavern. After telling Yunlan and others not to disturb him, he came to the secret room.

    This time, he plans to consume part of his strength to completely repair the hidden wounds of his body, and then break through a large part of his cultivation to lay a good foundation.

    Of course, before that, Shen Ye is ready to check the booty.

    He first took out the silver spear, holy armor and holy sword.

    He studied it carefully. The quality of these three kinds of equipment is very good. All of them are eight order star weapons.

    Among them, this silver spear is of the best quality and is close to the ninth order star.

    It''s a pity that Shen Ye has a natural choice sword, and he doesn''t use the long gun very smoothly, so it''s not very useful to him.

    The most valuable thing is this eight step holy armor.

    Shen Ye opens the tavern intelligence center to search for information about this armor.

    He was very lucky and really let him find it. It''s just a little brief, and the news has been far away for a long time.

    Shining armor

    The eighth order star device has extremely strong defense, and has certain immune curse, corrosion, pollution and other effects.

    Attached special skill: a divine skill that can resist the enemy''s special ability attack.

    Shen Ye tries to wear it. It''s very comfortable. The only trouble is that the light emitted by the shining armor is very dazzling. Wearing it on the battlefield is definitely eye-catching. It''s the first object to be beaten.

    Shen Ye thought it over and over again and decided to put it away first and wear it when he really had to work hard.

    The biggest pity this time is that the two temple angels didn''t find strange stones in their bodies. It''s understandable if they were monsters. But it''s a little strange that there are no strange stones in the human form. Unless each of them can fit more than 100% and integrate with the strange stones, it''s impossible.

    Then Shen Ye''s eyes fell on the two space rings.

    He rubbed his hands nervously. He didn''t know how many good things would be in the two space rings.

    Shen Yexian picked up Nanli''s legendary space ring. He immersed his consciousness in the ring.

    In the space ring, there are massive star stones. In terms of quantity and quality, Shen Ye estimated that there were about 20 trillion star coins.

    In addition, fifteen boxes were found and Shen Ye opened them.

    There are five legendary stones and ten legendary stones. They are also stained with blood. They should be taken from the dead experts.

    In addition to these, there are some treasures and imperial vessels, as well as some books and sundries.

    In addition, Shen Ye found a special volume.

    Shen Ye opened the scroll curiously and looked at it. The more he looked, the darker his face became.

    The scroll is full of names, one-third of which have been crossed out!

    If you accidentally cross out these names, they should be dead.

    Of course, what makes Shen ye angry most is that he saw Eve Yueya''s name on it.

    damn!

    If Shen Ye had known that Xiaoya''s name was also on it, he would never mind fighting again to kill the escaped angel.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath, and then the scroll was put away.

    The overall income of Nanli''s space ring is pretty good, but there is no big surprise.

 Chapter 951

    Shen Ye then picked up aibia''s legendary space ring and immersed his consciousness in the space ring.

    The space ring is also placed with a large number of star stones. It is roughly estimated that there are about 50 trillion star coins. In addition, Shenye also found five star cores of good quality.

    In addition to these, Shen Ye also found an epic stone with a gray background and three-color starlight, as well as the bone materials and crystals of alien monsters piled up in the mountains.

    Shen Ye is also a little disappointed when he looks at this income. He originally thought there would be a special income, but the result is a little unsatisfactory.

    However, it is not surprising that AI did not suck up, but his appetite grew larger.

    Shen Ye puts the space ring on his hand and immediately starts to build a time Dharma array. He wants to repair all the hidden wounds of his body and soar his cultivation one section up in one go.

    --------------------------

    Angel Sanctuary ˇ¤ holy hall.

    On the throne, angel patriarch St. anluqi, wearing a golden crown and twelve white wings on his back, looked at Shanxi kneeling in the hall.

    At this time, Shanxi reported with great grief: "When Nanli and I were ordered to execute the killing mission, Nanli and I went very well at the beginning, but when we surrounded Shen night in the outer area of the autumn star, we found that the target Shen night concealed his strength. After leading us to a remote area, ten levels of power suddenly broke out. In order to cover our retreat, Alberta stayed to stop Shen night. Unfortunately, she was killed. Nanli escaped too slowly , and was badly hurt. "

    Hearing Shanxi''s report, many angels present suddenly flew into a rage.

    In particular, the archangel of the twenty fourth temple, messikalon, said gnashing his teeth: "human beings are so despicable that they play Yin moves and kill my brothers and sisters. Patriarch, I am willing to lead Britain myself to retrieve Shen Ye''s head."

    "We will too!"

    Some returning Temple angels and other battle angels volunteered one after another.

    St. Angelo''s eyes are constantly changing.

    Although Messi Caron has power comparable to level 10, it is not a real level 10 after all. And according to Shanxi, the other party can explode more than level 10 power. Maybe Messi Caron will go and fold in it.

    When St. anluki was in trouble, beloga stood up and said faintly.

    "Patriarch, leave it to me. Since he has so much courage to kill aibia and Nanli, he will pay a price! The glory and dignity of the angel family can''t be trampled on!"

    Many angels present agreed with beloga when they saw that beloga was going to fight.

    "If Lord beloga makes a move, then Shen Ye will definitely be finished. You know, Lord beloga exists in ten levels and seven sections. Even if the real ancestor of human beings, there may not be several people who are her opponents, let alone Shen Ye."

    "Yes, that guy is dead."

    ......

    After thinking for a few seconds, St. anluki nodded slightly. She told beloga: "be careful, don''t make too much noise, and be careful to disturb those old people who don''t die in the coalition government. If my prediction is correct, the ancestor of mankind, abenaga Guangming, may still be alive."

    Hearing St. Ann Lucci''s words, many angels present took a breath of air conditioning.

    They finally understand that their troops are singing all the way. Why don''t they directly enter the hinterland of the coalition government and attack the genesis star.

    Feelings are because the ancestors of mankind are still alive.

    Beloga respectfully replied, "I see."

    After beloga finished, she resolutely turned and left.

    .......

    -----------------------------------------------------

    Genesis star, alemi came out of the exit of a starship. He hurried to the family.

    "The message is unreliable."

    As she walked, alemi asked the housekeeper who was following her.

    "It shouldn''t be wrong. Now the whole family is going to mess."

    "I see."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The hall of abidis family residence was full of people, from the ancestors of the family, to the uncles, aunts and aunts of alemi, to the brothers and sisters of alemi.

    "Hey, we all advised the patriarch Osaka abidis not to accept the mission of the alliance government, but I don''t believe it. Now something''s wrong."

    Sitco abidis (Osaka''s eldest brother) has a look of regret.

    Of course, no one knows that his heart is about to burst into laughter. Osaka abidis, as the heavyweight envoy of the alliance, lost contact. In all likelihood, there are more or less bad luck, and the position of patriarch will not be empty.

    "What''s the use of complaining now? The key is to find a way to rescue."

    Aibor ABIS (big brother alemi) said very lightly.

    "Rescue must be rescue. The key is how to save it."

    The other people nearby said nothing.

    "Osaka abidis wants to rescue, but our family can''t be ownerless all day! Why don''t you invite the real ancestor out and ask him for his opinion?"

    "As soon as a man''s front foot is missing, you invite Zhenzu to usurp the throne!"

    "What are you talking about? Don''t I think about the safety of my family?"

    "Then please go and see how Zhenzu treats you."

    The whole scene looked chaotic and funny.

    On the surface, everyone present seemed to be worried about the safety of Osaka abidis. In fact, they had their own ghosts and everyone blossomed happily.

    ......

    Elemi''s mother, enina, sat aside, wiping her tears with silk. If Osaka abidis loses contact, her status will be hit. You know, she is more favored.

    Just then, alemi came back and walked in.

    Ainina saw the emergence of alemi as if she saw hope. All she could rely on now was her son. She hurried up and took alemi''s hand.

    "Alemi, you''re finally back."

    Alemi comforted her mother, "it''s okay. Where''s me?"

    Uncles, uncles, brothers and sisters present at the scene suddenly looked a little unnatural when they saw the appearance of alemi.

    Their eyes at alemi were full of vigilance.

    If anyone is the biggest enemy of their succession, it is alemi, who is deeply loved by Osaka abidis and controls more than half of the family''s property.

    If this stumbling block is not taken away, there is no hope for anyone.

    "Haven''t you contacted your father yet?"

    Asked alemi.

    "We''ve tried all kinds of secret methods. They have no effect at all. We can''t get in touch at all."

    Sitko abidis answered.

    "Then report to the coalition government and organize search and rescue."

    Alemi said decisively.

    Just then, with his eyes turned and a wild smile on his face, aibor abidis took the lead and said: "Search and rescue is absolutely necessary. I also believe that the coalition government will not sit idly by and will send a search and rescue team. But the missing is our patriarch. I think in order to ensure the smooth progress of search and rescue, we should send a valuable person to participate in the search and rescue mission. I think only alemi can do it."

    Alemi frowned when he heard this, although he was worried about his father''s comfort.

 Chapter 952

    But he is not a stupid man. Now the family is in a mess. At this juncture, he will go to search and rescue, and his family will not be lifted by these guys. Of course, this is not the most important thing. He is not good at fighting. This search mission must be extremely dangerous. If he really participates, something will happen in all likelihood.

    "I want to participate in search and rescue, but it''s not appropriate. I still have too many things to deal with. I''m not the best candidate."

    Alemi retorted.

    "Oh, dear brother, your father usually loves you most, and the family''s property is basically in your hands. Now that your father has an accident, it''s not appropriate for you to shirk it. If you insist on staying, people who don''t know still think you have wolf ambition, take care of yourself and ignore the safety of the patriarch. I''m right, uncles and uncles."

    Abel abidis said with a smile.

    "Yes, alemi, you are the future successor of the family. Now when the family is in crisis, it is time for you to stand up and take responsibility. Moreover, the lost contact is the father who loves you most. Do you have the heart to refuse? If you refuse, it will cold his old family''s heart and those of us."

    "Yes, can you flinch?"

    "This task belongs to you!"

    ......

    Everyone in the room agreed, and all kinds of hats pushed hard on alemi''s head.

    I''m kidding. If the biggest successor goes to the rescue, he may also disappear. At that time, their biggest stumbling block will be gone.

    They all had a chance to rise to the top, so they were surprisingly United at this moment.

    Enina shook her head at alemi in a panic.

    "Don''t go! Son, don''t go!"

    Ainina is not stupid at all. It''s not to push her son into the fire pit. If her son is finished, she will have nothing to rely on in the end.

    Then you can''t survive in this family that eats people and doesn''t spit bones.

    How could alemi not understand what the helper wanted to do, but the problem was that he couldn''t refuse now that he had said so.

    If they dare to refuse, it is estimated that in the next step, they will besiege him in groups.

    Maybe you''ll be under house arrest. It''s better to have a fight than this.

    "OK, I''ll go!"

    Hearing alemi''s words, enina was also soft, almost paralyzed and fell to the ground.

    Everyone present smiled and praised one after another.

    "It is worthy of being the successor of the future family. Alemi does have a responsibility."

    ......

    -----------------------------------

    In the war conference room of the coalition government, the chairman of the old parliament sat in the chair and was listening to the report of the people below.

    "According to the latest information, the third front integrated army collided with the angel vanguard yesterday. The enemy released a large number of special weapons and mechanical angels, with strong combat effectiveness. The third front integrated army collapsed, lost nearly half of its losses and lost its combat effectiveness!"

    "According to the latest information, due to the suspension of national mutual assistance and a large number of alien resonance invasion, various areas at the bottom were seriously attacked, resulting in a large number of deaths. The people below complained."

    Hearing this, the speaker''s face became more and more gloomy. He lowered his voice and asked, "what else?"

    At this time, an official got up trembling and reported: "Madam President, I have just received the latest news. The envoys sent to the new league have lost contact."

    Hearing this, the president of the parliament flew into a rage and threw the teacup in his hand to the ground.

    "Bang!"

    The whole teacup suddenly fell apart.

    The hearts of all the people present shrank suddenly and were half scared to death. This was the first time they saw the chairman of the Council get so angry.

    Chairman Lao Yi was very angry, his chest was constantly fluctuating, and a sense of powerlessness was rising.

    He plans well, the design is perfect, the executive is not able to suck up, and can not fulfill his requirements. All the plans are rubbish.

    "Where did it go missing and who did it?"

    The old Parliament said hoarsely.

    "Could it be the angel family? After all, the new alliance shrank to the other side due to the intrusion of the angel family forces. Our mission to the new alliance has a high probability of bumping into the angel family."

    Said galedos heavily.

    "The possibility is not high. After all, I''m most afraid of bumping into the angel family. We''ve been staring at the angel family."

    Intelligence minister Yan lie explained.

    "What''s so strange? It''s strange if you can completely stare at the angel family."

    Kit still agrees with his father.

    "Enough, I don''t want to hear this. Organize search and rescue personnel."

    The chairman of the old Council was a little broken and said irritably.

    All the people at the scene immediately looked at each other and looked at each other. No one dared to say a word. It was simple to organize rescue. The problem was who led the team.

    You should know that the envoys sent by the alliance government are personally led by the head of the noble family of the universe, osakhan abidis. In addition to him, there are three experts accompanying the nine stars of light.

    There''s an accident here. Just send a search and rescue team. It''s different from looking for death.

    When the chairman of the old Council saw that everyone was silent, his angry heart gradually calmed down.

    "The search and rescue will be put on hold for the time being. What else will be reported together."

    Everyone at the scene looked at each other and didn''t report a lot of bad things. For example, the maintenance progress of the seal column was shelved due to the lack of key materials, and there have been the collapse and fall of some countries, and a large number of requests for help continue to come.

    The problem is that no matter how stupid people are, they all see that the president of the Council is on the edge of rage. Who dares to hit the muzzle of the gun at this juncture.

    "I have an important thing to report."

    When everyone was silent, the intelligence minister Yan lie stood up and said slowly.

    All the people present were also sweating for Yan lie. This guy is going to be unlucky.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Asked the speaker of Parliament with anger.

    "It''s about the three missing twenty-four Temple angels. We''ve found their tracks."

    Yan lie explained.

    Hearing Yan lie''s words, all the people at the scene immediately raised them, and many prayed silently. Don''t appear in their responsible area, otherwise it would be disastrous news.

    The chairman of the Council asked, "where is it?"

    You know, the 24 Temple angels have always been a big problem for the coalition government.

    With a wave of Yan lie''s hand, photos were put out in holographic mode. Hesitant, the shooting is too urgent and the angle is not very good. It doesn''t look very clear, but you can still see some of the three people in the photo.

    "According to a witness report of an interstellar flight, the three Temple angels appeared on the autumn star!"

    "You mean they appear in the autumn star, then their goal is not eve Yueya and Shen night!"

    Kit and garridos were in a hurry.

    After hearing this, the chairman of the old Council''s face became more and more deep. Now the high-level combat power of the coalition government has been falling. At this juncture, if something happens again between Shen Ye and Eve Yueya, it will be a big trouble.

    "It should be."

    Yan lie nodded.

    "How is Shen Ye now?"

 Chapter 953

    The chairman of the old Council asked with some tension. He was going to ask Eve Yueya, but it suddenly occurred to him that Eve Yueya had to report the situation to the coalition government every day. It should be nothing. It is very likely that Shen night will have an accident.

    "You don''t have to worry when you grow up in the parliament. Shen Ye is very good. According to reliable news, he appeared in Xia Zhixing not long ago to help the Xia family fight with others."

    Yan lie suddenly smiled and explained.

    "It''s really mischievous. They don''t report running around. No, since the three angels appear on the autumn star, why are they so quiet? What do they want to do?"

    When the chairman of the old Council heard this, his tense heart eased a little, but he immediately reacted.

    "This is the most critical place. I have a very important information that may explain all this."

    Yan lie said very solemnly.

    "Yan lie, if you have any information, just say it all at once. Don''t sell off again."

    How can galedos bear his violent temper? These twists and turns.

    "According to the spy we buried in the angel family, the latest news came. There was a great shock in the angel family. Two of the twenty-four Temple angels fell. It is said that the two who fell still ranked very high. The temple angels who broke into the autumn star are missing. It is likely that two of the three fell. Unfortunately, our people in the angel family have different status It''s high enough to find out who died and who killed. "

    Yan lie told the shocking news directly.

    Everyone present was dumbfounded and looked incredulous.

    "Yan lie, do you mean that Shen Ye killed the two temple angels?"

    "I think there should be no other explanation except this one. We know the combat effectiveness of Eve Yueya very well. When one-on-one meets the temple angel, self-protection is still a problem, not to mention killing two. In addition, one of the three angels is the vice Temple Archangel. It is estimated that there is no one else except Shen night. Of course, it is just my guess. I have to tell you the details He verified it himself. "

    Yan lie expresses his opinion.

    The chairman of the Senate looked a little excited. This is great good news. You know, the overall morale of the coalition government is very low. There are bad news and defeats every day, and there is an urgent need for good news to boost morale. Not to mention anything else, it is said that the resources brought back by the cosmic nobles were not enough to use or divide at all. The coalition government is not the same as the overwhelming propaganda that with countless resources, the economy is about to recover.

    The twenty-four Temple angels are now becoming a nightmare for everyone. If it is revealed that two temple angels were killed in the deep night at this juncture, it is great news.

    "Why doesn''t Shen Ye tell the star tower about such a big thing? Gmonsian (Star Tower Master) you check with Shen Ye immediately."

    Said the speaker in a deep voice.

    "Wait a minute."

    A husky and thick voice sounded.

    The chairman of the Council and others looked at it one after another and said it was the star meteor sacrifice Lord.

    "If Shen Ye did it and he didn''t inform the alliance government and the Star Tower, it only shows that he must have his own plan. And as far as I know, Shen Ye has always been very low-key and doesn''t care about fame and wealth. Do you think it''s appropriate to ask directly?"

    The star meteorite sacrifice said faintly.

    Chairman Lao Yi''s expression changed for a while. He agreed with the star meteorite sacrifice from the bottom of his heart. Shen Ye really didn''t care much about fame and wealth.

    It''s really inappropriate to ask him directly. Maybe it will give Shen Ye some bumps in his heart.

    Thinking of this, the chairman of the old parliament turned to kit and said.

    "Kit, I''ll leave this matter to you and Yan lie to verify. We must implement it as soon as possible. This matter is very important to the coalition government and related to the overall morale. We should try our best to beat around the Bush and not be too direct and abrupt."

    "No, why me?"

    Kit asked with a dark face.

    "Come on, KITT, don''t push it off. Who doesn''t know about Shen Ye and Eve Yueya? As his future father-in-law, can you still give you a face?"

    "Just..."

    Everyone present said one after another.

    Kit couldn''t refuse for a moment. He could only harden his head and go back.

    "All right."

    In fact, kit has no bottom in his heart now. Has the boy really become so strong that even the temple angels can kill him? To know how many Temple angels are, they know best. Even if his father bumps into the weakest Temple angel, he can only escape, not to mention the first few Temple angels.

    "Let''s break up first"

    Said the speaker in a deep voice.

    Everyone at the scene got up and left with relief, and finally a good thing happened.

    At this time, Yan lie walks to kit''s side.

    "Lord KITT, let''s go."

    Kit looked at garridos painfully and found that his father had left long ago as if it were none of his business.

    "Good!"

    Kit and Yanlie go out.

    As they walked along the corridor, kit kept thinking about Shen Ye. Whether to ask Shen Ye through Eve Yueya or himself, he was a little tangled. In fact, both were OK.

    Kit became more and more agitated, so he stopped. He picked up his cell phone and turned out the number of the dark night.

    Yan lie saw KITT ready to call, so he stepped back and waited quietly.

    In fact, he hopes kit can confirm it himself, so that he can get some accurate and specific information. On the contrary, when you call, you can only roughly verify whether he did it. There are many specific details, which are difficult to verify.

    Kit''s hand was about to press and hold the dial out key, and the critical moment stopped.

    "Hey ~"

    He took a deep breath and sighed. Finally, he didn''t call Shen Ye. He was going to find out about it through his daughter. By the way, take this matter to settle the relationship between their father and daughter.

    The last apology letter, it is estimated that Xiaoya has received it, but I don''t know if she will forgive him. Whether she can untie her heart knot depends on this time.

    Kit turned to Yan lie and said, "let''s go to the autumn star."

    "OK."

    Yan lie showed a faint smile.

    ------------------------------------

    In the autumn star temporary military camp, Eve Yueya sits in the temporary office and is processing the documents reported by various regions.

    Dong Dong!

    A sudden knock on the door sounded.

    "Come in."

    Eve Yueya said without raising her head.

    The door was pushed open and Casa hurried in.

    "General."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xiaoya raised her head and looked at Susa.

    Cauca swallowed his spit hard, and then reported to xiaoyahui: "general, Lord Dover KITT is visiting. Do you see him?"

    As Xiaoya''s confidant, Caucas knows how bad the relationship between Xiaoya and Dover KITT is.

    Although KITT came to help Xiaoya manage for some time last time, they didn''t meet at all. As soon as Xiaoya came back, he left.

    Xiaoya was also stunned. Why did her father suddenly come to her? Her heart was also a little messy, and then she said slowly.

    "Let him in."

 Chapter 954

    "Yes!"

    After getting an accurate answer, he went out.

    A moment later, when Dover KITT and Yan lie came to the office door, Dover KITT hesitated and said to Yan lie, "you wait for me here. I''ll talk to Eve Yueya about something."

    "Good!"

    Yan lie nodded slightly. As the intelligence minister, he knew that the relationship between Dover KITT and Eve Yueya was not very good.

    Dover KITT slowly opened the door and went in.

    Eve Yueya got up slowly and looked at Dover KITT who came in. They wanted to speak, but they didn''t know what to say.

    The atmosphere became a little awkward. Xiaoya thought about it carefully. It seemed that they hadn''t had a good face-to-face chat and communication since they were young.

    Dover KITT took a deep breath and was the first to speak.

    "Xiaoya, how are you recently? Did you read the letter I brought you last night?"

    "After seeing my father, it''s all a thing of the past."

    Xiaoya squeezed out an unnatural smile and said.

    When Xiaoya called his father, Dover KITT also had red eyes and felt more guilty and uncomfortable.

    "I haven''t heard you call me that for a long time. I remember the last time you officially called my father was when you were seven years old. In fact, I don''t expect your forgiveness. I know it has caused great harm to you in this life, especially about your mother. That''s a regret I can''t remedy in my life."

    "The past is over."

    Xiaoya replied in a low voice.

    Dover KITT shook his head slightly and said to Xiaoya: "I think about it. I didn''t want to tell you something, but I still want to tell you. No matter what you think after listening, your mother and I have always had a good relationship, but this relationship can''t be revealed in the open and secret struggle of the big family. The main reason is that my father was too weak and your mother was a civilian , there is no backing. "

    "Moreover, the reason why your mother''s health has been bad is actually because of me. It can be said that her death is also because of me. When I met her in the early years, she was seriously injured in order to save me. Although she was saved, she also left a hidden disease."

    Xiaoya slightly lowered her head and couldn''t see her face clearly.

    Dover KITT seemed to fall into a memory and continued to say with emotion: "In fact, the years when I was with your mother were my happiest time. Unfortunately, the good time was often very short. Since your mother conceived you, her physical condition became worse and worse. At that time, your grandfather''s cultivation and health also had problems, so I had to give up the family to me. At that time, the family was on the verge of turbulence, and I was tired of running around , try to stabilize the family as much as possible and look for drugs that can treat your mother. Therefore, I was away all year round and ignored the care of your mother and daughter. Even when your mother couldn''t work at last, I wanted to come back, but I was trapped in an ambush, but I was besieged. When I finally came back, it was too late. "

    Xiaoya said in a choked voice, "in fact, when her mother left, she didn''t have much pain. She left with a smile. It''s just that I didn''t understand at that time. I''m sorry."

    "Nothing. I''m sorry. I really didn''t do my duty as a father in the years you grew up."

    "No, you''ve done your best. In fact, I understand why you are so hard on me. You do everything you can to cultivate me. You do everything you can to beg your mentor to accept me. You use all the relationships and forces you can to push me behind my back to sit as a senior general of the alliance government. I know what you''ve done. Later, I also understand that you argue with me in your family for my good. Do you think It''s not that you''re not doing well, but that I''m too capricious. I''m sorry. "

    Xiaoya raised her head and looked at Dover KITT. The corners of her eyes were completely wet.

    Dover KITT''s red eyes and thick hands hugged Xiaoya.

    "It''s all over."

    At this moment, the estrangement between their father and daughter was completely opened.

    After a long time, Xiaoya and Dover KITT''s mood gradually eased.

    Xiaoya suddenly remembered and asked Dover KITT.

    "By the way, father, why did you come to me suddenly? Is there something wrong?"

    Dover kitten also reacted. He quickly wiped away the tears from his eyes and said to Xiaoya, "well, now the parliament wants to confirm one thing."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xiaoya asked suspiciously.

    "Two temple angels died recently. Now there is a clue that Shen Ye killed them. Do you know this?"

    Dover KITT asked hastily.

    Xiaoya was also startled when she heard it.

    "You said Shen Ye killed the temple angel? How could it be?"

    Dover KITT saw Xiaoya''s reaction and immediately understood it. Xiaoya didn''t know about it.

    "I also think it''s a bit ridiculous. If the boy killed him, his strength must have improved by leaps and bounds. Now all the evidence points to the dark night. Why don''t you ask him to clarify the matter? This matter is very important to the alliance government, because the recent war in all aspects of the alliance government is bad news and the morale is seriously depressed, There is an urgent need for morale boosting heroes and news. "

    Xiaoya thought for a moment and said, "I see. I''ll go back and find a way to ask. Recently, Shen night''s behavior is really a little strange."

    "OK, I''ll wait for your news."

    Dorferky nodded.

    -----------------

    In the evening, Shen Ye walked out of the secret room and came to the hall. He felt refreshed and his secret injury had been completely solved. Most importantly, he successfully promoted his cultivation to eight stars, but he wasted a lot of star power.

    From today on, even if he doesn''t rely on the power of original stone zero, he is also a top expert.

    "Why are you in such a good mood today."

    At this time, Xiaoya, dressed in casual clothes, lay on the sofa and looked at the dark night with a smile.

    Shen Ye felt guilty when he saw Xiaoya''s smile. He thought about it carefully. Did he do anything to annoy Mao Xiaoya recently?

    But he thought again and again, he didn''t do anything!

    "Cough, No. why did you come back suddenly, wife? Didn''t you say the military headquarters was busy?"

    "Why do you have a new lover and dislike me so soon."

    "How can it be?"

    Shen Yexin immediately pulled up. He felt fishy. Xiaoya, this is a prelude to finding fault. She can''t get hold of it.

    "Really? Can you tell me who you''ve been fooling around with lately?"

    Xiaoya narrowed her eyes and smiled back.

    "Wronged, I haven''t done anything recently. I''ve been practicing in isolation!"

    "Oh, what about before?"

    "Well, before?"

 Chapter 955

    Shen Ye was a little uneasy. He was a little guilty. He thought it wouldn''t be that Xiaoya found out about his meeting with Hongye? No! He was very careful at that time, but he repeatedly confirmed that Xiaoya was not at the scene.

    "Didn''t you help deal with the relocation of the Xia family before?"

    "Don''t pretend with me. I checked with Hongye. You left after talking to her about business. Later, I checked with Xia Qila. You didn''t go to Xia''s house the first time. Come on, where did you go fooling around during that time."

    Xiaoya is like catching a sneaky kitten, questioning Shen Ye.

    "Wronged! You have to trust me."

    Shen night bastard and make complaints about it. What kind of bastard chews the tongue in the little ear?

    "Do you think I should trust him?"

    Xiaoya looks at Yunlan and others who are watching.

    Yunlan and others shook their heads with a smile. Their position was very unified and said, "I don''t believe it."

    Finally, Alexis did not forget to add a sentence.

    "Shen Ye, if you have a confidant outside, bring it back. There''s no need to steal it!"

    Shen Ye was in a hurry and said, "I really didn''t mess around. At that time, I was attacked by the angel family, so I was delayed."

    Listen to Shen Yehua, although Xiaoya has already made psychological preparation, her heart is also a click.

    At this time, there is no hung up mobile phone in Xiaoya''s pocket.

    Dover KITT and Yan lie also heard Shen Ye''s words. They looked at each other and became very serious.

    Xiaoya took the opportunity to ask, "are you sure? You didn''t lie?"

    "Oh, I didn''t panic. Their bodies were sealed by me."

    Shen Ye vowed back.

    "What level of angel is it? Let it out."

    Xiaoya said to Shen Ye with a serious look.

    "Ah, are you sure? The body doesn''t look good."

    "Take it out. You won''t tell us such a big thing. Do you know how dangerous it is for you to face it alone?"

    Xiaoya was stunned and angry. When she was attacked by an angel, she didn''t inform her of such a big thing. She fought alone.

    "Aren''t you afraid?"

    Shen Ye waved his hand and immediately released Nanli and aibia''s. In order to prevent the body from being damaged, Shen Ye also specially frozen it.

    "Second Temple angel aibia! Seventh Temple Angel Nanli!"

    Xiaoya recognized the identity of the two angels at a glance.

    Shen Ye thumbs up to Xiaoya.

    "Worthy of my wife, I recognized them at a glance."

    "How did you kill them? Their strength is very terrible."

    Xiaoya can''t understand this problem. Under normal circumstances, it''s good that Shen Ye can escape alive.

    "Of course I know they are strong, but your husband is stronger. It took me nine cattle and two tigers to kill them. And correct it. They are three people, but it''s a pity that one escaped."

    Shen Ye said proudly.

    "I took the two bodies."

    When Xiaoya heard Shen Ye''s words, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and one escaped. Then she said with a changeable look.

    "Wait, why do you want this? Don''t hand it in. If it gets out later, there will be no quiet day to live."

    Shen Ye quickly reminds Xiaoya that he doesn''t want to be famous at this moment.

    However, Xiaoya''s idea is different from Shen Ye, who killed the two temple angels. It will certainly be retaliated by the angel family. The angel family is not so easy to give up.

    Therefore, Shen Ye is in a very dangerous situation. The two angels must be handed in. He must become famous and become a new hero of the alliance government. In this way, those old immortals will work hard to protect him when they kill him at the top of the angel family.

    "You don''t have to worry about it."

    Xiaoya waved her angry hand, put the body into the space ring, turned and left.

    Shen Ye sees that Xiaoya is not in a good mood. He seems a little angry. He also looks suspicious. Did he say something wrong?

    On the other side, Xiaoya soon met Yan lie and Dover KITT after leaving the tavern.

    "You heard what happened. These are the bodies of your two angels. Take them back and restore your life."

    Xiaoya said crisp.

    "Thank you, Lord Eve Yueya. Lord Shen Ye is really powerful. I believe the president will be very happy with this result."

    Yan lie showed a faint smile.

    "OK."

    Eve Yueya calmly replied.

    "Let''s go back first."

    Kit said to Xiaoya.

    "OK!"

    Eve Yueya nodded slightly.

    -----------------------------------------------

    The next day, kit and Yan lie returned to the creation star.

    They rushed back to the battle conference room with the bodies of the two angels at the first time.

    All the senior officials of the coalition government present, looking at the bodies of the two temple angels, could not say a word for a long time.

    "It''s amazing."

    Even the noble patriarch of the second universe, adolgene Huiye, couldn''t help praising him. It''s not nice to say that even if the patriarchs are one-on-one, they are not fully confident that they can kill these Temple angels, especially the second ranked aibia.

    But Shen Ye killed two in the case of one-on-three, which showed no strength.

    The parliamentary leader shouted with firm eyes, "Ge Tai!"

    "Yes."

    Ge Tai wiped his forehead with sweat and hurriedly replied.

    "Do you know how to publicize next? I don''t care what method you use to maximize my morale."

    "It''s your honor."

    Ge Tai replied quickly.

    "Madam President, will this be counterproductive and cause the anger of the angel family? At that time, our situation will be even more difficult."

    Some people present were worried.

    "Yes, we should not think twice about this, or grasp the strength during publicity."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The chairman of the Council slammed the table and said without doubt: "when did our coalition government be so afraid of hands and feet and have to worry about the attitude of other nationalities? That''s it."

    "It''s the president."

    Everyone present responded.

    "Now we begin to discuss the search and rescue envoys and the new league. This matter is very important. It is almost related to the future situation of the whole battlefield."

    The speaker of Parliament said in a deep voice.

    Hearing the chairman''s words, everyone present was nervous. To put it bluntly, this search and rescue work is an extremely dangerous thing. If some choose, they are basically unwilling to take it.

    The chairman of the Council had long expected the attitude of the people. He calmly said, "I won''t let you introduce yourself. This task is very dangerous, and it''s not competent for ordinary people. Therefore, I will directly appoint and appoint the selected person. The selected person can''t be refuted or rejected. Do you have any opinion?"

    "No."

    Everyone at the scene looked at each other and replied hesitantly.

    The chairman of the old parliament began to sweep his eyes one by one to everyone present. Those who were swept by his eyes became nervous involuntarily.

    Afraid of being chosen!

    The whole meeting room became very quiet and everyone''s breathing became a little short.

 Chapter 956

    Just then the chairman of the Council spoke and confirmed.

    "Then the search, rescue and envoy will be led by Garfie Shengying."

    Hearing this, the other cosmic nobles were relieved, but the expression of the holy shadow family became ugly, and their patriarch was selected.

    But it''s also normal. The patriarch of the abidis family, osakhan, has lost contact. If you don''t send a weight to search and rescue, it''s no different from going through the motions.

    "I have something to say to the president," said garfier Saint shadow, twitching at the corner of his mouth

    "You can say it, but I don''t want to hear the words of rejection. I''ve made it very clear before the selection."

    The chairman''s eyes became very sharp and said in an indisputable tone.

    The old face of Garfield shadow changed for a while. He opened his mouth and said to the president of the Parliament: "you misunderstood the grown-up of the parliament. I just want to say that there are many dangers in this search and rescue and mission. I''m afraid the people I brought alone are a little powerless. I hope you can give some strong combatants support, President of the parliament."

    After hearing this, the chairman''s expression eased a lot.

    "What you said is not completely unreasonable. Let me think about it."

    The speaker of Parliament thought for a long time. He said, "what do you think of Ethan?"

    "Ethan''s strength is extraordinary, but it''s still a little poor. And because of the last incident, his companions are still in a coma. It''s neither appropriate nor difficult for him to perform this task at this time."

    "Who do you think is more suitable?"

    The chairman asked bluntly.

    "I think Shen Ye should be involved in this search and rescue mission."

    Gabriel Shengying also threw out his old face and directly called the roll to Shen night.

    "It''s not appropriate. Shen Yegang killed the temple angel. The other party is looking for him everywhere. And his credit hasn''t been given yet. Is it a little inappropriate for him to attend this task?"

    Takiki Lord hikagann said.

    I''m kidding. Shen Ye''s future will be the biggest pillar of their Takki empire. His front foot just killed the temple angel, and his back foot ran to search and rescue. If the envoys were really intercepted by the angel family, it would not be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Send it to the door yourself.

    "There is a problem with what you said. When is it now? We should unite, not consider personal safety, gains and losses."

    Garfield shadow buttoned him up with a big hat.

    Hickagann''s face was black and he couldn''t speak for a long time.

    Galedos and Dover KITT, who were sitting on one side, looked a little unnatural. This time they were unlucky.

    The chairman of the old Council stood up and announced with a sharp knife: "just according to the meaning of Garfield Shengying, Shen Ye also participated in the search and rescue mission. This matter will be handled by Dover KITT. The meeting will end!"

    The chairman of the old Council is really not in the mood to argue with them, and he is also very helpless. The meaning of Gabriel shadow was obvious. He wouldn''t agree if he didn''t give him a deep night.

    When Dover KITT heard it, he stared at the boss. What the hell is going on? Why is it me again.

    Now he''s just dumb. He can''t tell the pain of eating Coptis chinensis. He can''t push it off if he wants to.

    When the crowd left, they patted Dover KITT on the shoulder as they passed by.

    "Hard work."

    Soon the conference room was left with garridos and Dover KITT and hickagann.

    Hickagann asked dorferget.

    "What''s next, brother?"

    "How do I know what to do? The president of the parliament is too insidious. He wants to work at night. He doesn''t brush his old face, but mine."

    Dover KITT was so angry that he scolded directly.

    "Cough, pay attention to discretion."

    Garridos coughed to remind Dover KITT not to talk.

    Dover KITT slapped himself on the forehead. He knew he shouldn''t have come to the meeting. It was like lying down with a gun, so he turned to galedos for help.

    "Dad, can you give me some advice? How should I tell Shen Ye about this? Doesn''t it make me jump into the fire pit? I can''t go to Shen Ye like this."

    "Let me see."

    Galedos walked back and forth with his hands on his back.

    Dover KITT was also desperate.

    "Dad, don''t walk around all the time. Is there any way?"

    "I''m not thinking about it. Well, tell Xiaoya and let her tell Shen Ye about it."

    "Wait, didn''t you let me pit my daughter?"

    Dover kitten was a fool.

    "What can you do? Your face may not be enough."

    Said garridos unhappily.

    Dover KITT kept twitching at the corners of his mouth and then said, "Dad, call Xiaoya and tell him about it."

    "Why do you want to help you with your ideas? Are you kidding me?"

    "What''s wrong? Anyway, my daughter is in trouble. I really can''t tell Xiaoya that we can only make up. I can''t just make up my front feet and let her do what? If she misunderstands something, how can I explain it to her."

    Garridos was also spared.

    "Hey, forget it, I''ll call!"

    Galedos also looked helpless.

    -----------------------------------------------------------

    In the room of autumn star tavern, Xiaoya just answered galedos''s phone and looked very dignified.

    She heard a little about the disappearance of the envoys.

    She is well aware of the danger. If there is any choice, she is absolutely unwilling to let Shen Ye get involved.

    But grandpa also made it clear to her that this is what the chairman of the Council means, and also for the whole alliance. Moreover, the president''s will is beyond doubt, so he has no choice.

    Dong Dong~~

    Then a knock came at the door.

    "Who?"

    Xiaoya turned back and said.

    "Sister Yaya, it''s time for dinner."

    Luo Yun stood outside and shouted.

    "OK, I see."

    Xiaoya should say.

    A moment later, Xiaoya came to the living room and sat down at the table.

    Today, people arrived very well, and Shakira came back rarely, so she did a lot.

    "Come on, come on, it''s rare to have so many people today. Let''s have a drink together."

    Shen Ye opened a bottle of wine very attentively and filled it for everyone.

    Then Shen Ye took the lead in raising his glass.

    Yunlan and others were very happy. They raised their glasses and agreed.

    "Good!"

    However, Xiaoya was alone on the whole table. She didn''t raise her glass. She kept thinking about how to tell Shen Ye about it.

    For a time, the warm atmosphere became a little cold.

    Yunlan and Alexis looked at each other and exchanged eyes. They didn''t know what happened to Xiaoya?

    Shen Ye also looked confused and shouted softly.

    "Xiaoya?"

    Unfortunately, Xiaoya was completely distracted and didn''t hear it at all.

    When Xia Qila saw this scene, she thought that Xiaoya made so much effort for the Xia family because of Shen night, and was sulky there, so she raised her glass to Xiaoya alone.

    "Sister Xiaoya, if I did something wrong, please forgive me. Sister, I apologize here."

    When little Arden came back, he couldn''t laugh or cry.

    Shen Ye smiled awkwardly and said, "Xiaoya is almost OK."

    "What''s the same? I''m not angry with sister Shakira. As I said, everyone is a family in the tavern. Am I that kind of stingy person?"

    Xiaoya said unhappily.

    Hearing Xiaoya''s words, Shen Ye was relieved, but he was also very confused and asked.

    "What''s the matter with you today? How do you feel strange?"

    "That''s because there''s something I don''t know how to tell you."

    Xiaoya said in a deep voice.

    "What happened?"

    Shakira felt something wrong, too.

    "Whatever it is, just say it!"

    Shen Ye patted his chest and said confidently.

    "Hey ~ nothing. I can handle it myself."

    Xiaoya finally couldn''t say it. She didn''t want to take another risk in the dark night. Even if she was severely punished against the will of the alliance, she would not hesitate.

 Chapter 957

    So let Shen Ye ask Xiaoya.

    Xiaoya just won''t open her mouth and say what''s in her heart.

    Finally, after a few quick bites of rice, she stood up and said to the people in Shenye, "you eat. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."

    Xia Qila and others looked at each other as they left Xiaoya.

    "I feel that Xiaoya''s state is not quite right!"

    "I feel the same way, but I saw her in the morning."

    "It can''t be something."

    .......

    Shen Ye couldn''t sit still. He stood up.

    "You eat first. I''ll have a look."

    Soon Shen night left the living room and came to the door of Xiaoya''s room. The door was closed.

    Shen Ye raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    "Xiaoya, are you okay?"

    "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired."

    A small voice came from the house.

    "I''m coming in."

    How could Shen ye believe it was all right? He pushed the door open, walked in, and then closed the door behind him!

    Xiaoya sat on the edge of the bed. She saw Shen Ye come in and didn''t say anything. She was still worried.

    Shen Ye went to Xiaoya and sat down. He stretched out his hand, took Xiaoya''s hand and put it on his palm.

    "Do you have something? Just say it."

    "Nothing."

    Xiaoya squeezed out a smile, shook her head and explained.

    "You''ve never lied to me. There''s something obviously. Listen to me, Xiaoya, no matter what it is, don''t hide it from me. Everything has me. Nothing can''t be solved."

    Shen Ye stares at Xiaoya very sincerely.

    Xiaoya looked at Shen Ye''s face and was a little absorbed. After a long time, I sighed faintly and finally opened my mouth.

    "If I can, I really don''t want to tell you that I was so determined to report your killing of the temple angel because I was afraid you would annoy the angel family and lead to the Revenge of the angel family. I hope the alliance government can further protect you. However, I didn''t expect that there was a great accident in the alliance government. The envoys sent to the alien new alliance were missing, and the alliance government is forming a team , I went to search and rescue the missing Xinghai and negotiate with the new alliance of alien races. Because there was really no candidate, they chose you and wanted me to convince you, but as soon as your front foot killed the temple angel, your back foot ran to the front-line area. Didn''t you throw yourself into a trap and fall into danger? "

    After hearing this, Shen Ye was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect anything to happen.

    What is more surprising is that the coalition government should negotiate with the new alliance?

    "Fool, tell me if you have something. Don''t hide it alone, and don''t think about carrying it for me or something. Don''t be embarrassed about it. I''m willing to go even for you."

    "No, it''s too risky. I''d rather refuse, even if it''s punished by the coalition government."

    "How can I watch you punished? In addition, since this matter is so important, it is not only related to us, but also related to the future direction of our mankind. I have to go both public and private."

    Shen Ye said very seriously.

    "Deep night!"

    Xiaoya''s eyes can''t help being wet. She looks at Shen Ye closely. Her eyes are Shen Ye.

    The atmosphere in the room is also getting warmer and warmer.

    At this time, the retro paper flower windows in the room were poked holes one by one, and both hands looked into the room through the holes.

    Shen night looked at Xiaoya''s blowing to break her white face, her breathing began to become short, and her lips were a little dry.

    At this time, Xiaoya stretched out her slender hands and gently embraced the deep night.

    Shen Ye''s blood boils all over her body and her mind is blank. She hugs Xiaoya with her backhand and kisses her tempting red lips.

    Both hands instinctively explore up and down.

    Like dry firewood, they ran out of control and fell into bed.

    Just as the dark night was eagerly groping for the buttons on his shirt.

    Swell~~

    The retro door was suddenly pushed open.

    Oh~

    There were bursts of frightened voices.

    Shen Ye and Xiaoya immediately release their hands. They quickly sit up and look at the door in amazement.

    Yunlan, ye Han, Xia Qila and Alexi all fell in front of the door.

    "Ha ha, I''m just passing by."

    Shakira quickly stood up and lied with her eyes open.

    "I''m worried about whether sister Yaya is not feeling well."

    Yunlan got up with a blush and explained flustered.

    ........

    Shen Ye listened to their explanation, his face kept twitching, and the finally rising warm atmosphere was completely destroyed.

    Xiaoya said with a reddish face.

    "You all go out. I''m fine. Just have a rest."

    "OK, let''s go. Sister Xiaoya, have a good rest."

    Alexis and others quickly responded.

    At this time, Xiaoya raised her foot, gently kicked the heel of the sinking night and looked at him.

    "Then I''ll go. You have an early rest."

    After Shen Ye reacted, his heart was dripping blood!

    ......

    ----------------------------------------------------------------

    A few days later, in the evening, Shen Ye arrived at the genesis Star Central Airport by ship.

    As soon as he got off the ship, he saw that Hayden had been waiting for a long time.

    "Lord Shen Ye has worked hard for you. Please come with me. The chairman of the Council is waiting for you."

    Hayden respectfully saluted Shen Ye. His eyes were also full of emotion. The growth speed of this young man was beyond everyone''s imagination. In just a few years, he became an indispensable pillar of the coalition government.

    "OK! Let''s go."

    Shen Ye nodded cautiously.

    A moment later, Shen Ye followed Hayden to the door of the chairman''s office.

    Hayden knocked on the door.

    Dong Dong!

    "Come in."

    The president''s low voice came from the house.

    Hayden opened the door and made an invitation to Shen Ye, indicating that he could go in.

    Shen Ye went in and looked at it. There were three people standing in the office in addition to the chairman of the Council.

    They are the patriarch of Garfie Shengying, alemi, and the Minister of intelligence, Yan lie.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, you are here."

    The three people present greeted Shen Ye one after another.

    Shen Ye was also surprised that alemi was here.

    "Hello!"

    The parliament''s Changsha mute said, "we are all our own people. We don''t need those politeness. We have to call you this time. There are some things we can''t do."

    "It''s very kind of you to grow up in Parliament. What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye asked respectfully.

    "There was a big trouble. Due to the invasion of the angel clan, the alliance government was overwhelmed. In order to stabilize the situation, the alliance government decided to try to reach an alliance with the alien Star Alliance for a temporary armistice and deal with the angel clan and those very evil aliens together. Therefore, it sent an envoy group led by osakean abidis, and the envoy group disappeared."

    When the Council grows up, it will explain to Shen Ye.

    "Where did you go missing?"

    Shen Ye asked with a frown.

    Yan lie took out a star map very professionally. He pointed to the red dot on it and explained.

 Chapter 958

    "The last time we got the feedback from the envoys was here, on the edge of the baigri star sea. According to their road map, they should enter the baigri star sea. This star sea was originally a mining star gathering area, which was abandoned after the exploitation of resources two thousand years ago."

    Shen Ye has a headache looking at the map. The star sea is very close to the orbit of the third planet and extends in all directions. There are all kinds of aliens wandering around.

    "Will it be dead or captured by the angel family?"

    Shen Ye asked angrily.

    "No, my father must still be alive."

    At this time, alemi said with great certainty.

    "Mr. alemi, why are you so sure?"

    Shen Ye is also a little curious.

    "After my father''s accident, I went to xingmeteorite for divination at the first time. Although the result of divination was very vague, it was basically confirmed that my father was not dead, but the situation was very not optimistic."

    Alemi explained to Shen Ye.

    Yan lie on one side also said to Shen Ye.

    "As for being captured by the angel family, I don''t think it''s very possible. Because this mission is very important, our intelligence department has been staring at the high-level combat forces of the angel family, and after the incident, we buried in the feedback information from the personnel of the angel family, and there was no news that the high-level personnel were supplemented."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    The speaker of Parliament said in a deep voice: "Your task is very arduous. If you can, try your best to rescue people back. If you can''t or people die, try every means to find the secret box of heaven held by Osaka n abidis. There is a very important letter in the secret box, which is written to the leader of the new alliance. You can''t stray into the hands of other aliens. It''s really impossible It''s OK to destroy it. If the letter falls into the hands of other aliens, we will be very passive in the future and may pay an extremely heavy price. "

    When Shen Ye heard this, he immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.

    "I see, chairman!"

    "Of course, if the search and rescue mission goes well, you go directly to the new league with Osaka, and Osaka knows what to do. If you just find the secret box, you will act as an envoy group and go directly to the new league. Garfield shadow, you know what to do."

    Said the president, and finally looked at Garfield.

    Garfield Saint Yingning nodded emphatically and replied, "Your Excellency, I understand."

    The chairman nodded slightly when he saw this scene. Then he turned his head and looked at the dark night with a kind smile.

    "The business is over. I heard you killed two temple angels, aibia and Nanli, in the dark night?"

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye smiled awkwardly.

    Although they all know that the temple angel was killed by Shen Ye, they look a little uneasy when they listen to Shen Ye''s answer.

    "Well done, those Temple angels, relying on their own strength, attack everywhere when the alliance government is too busy! This can be regarded as a lesson for them to know that the Terran is not made of mud."

    "What people in Parliament say is."

    "You have made such a great contribution. What reward do you want?"

    "No, chairman of the Council, I just did what I should do."

    Shen Ye said modestly. What he thought in his heart was to reward Mao. If the top level of the angel family chased him to kill, the alliance government would give some strength and send someone to save himself.

    He doesn''t have any confidence that he can beat the ten rank pervert, but with his current cultivation, it shouldn''t be a big problem to insist on running away for a while.

    "Although I have nothing to reward you, I''ll prepare a small gift for you. Come here."

    "It''s the president."

    Shen Ye walked over curiously.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    ----------------------------------------------------

    Three days later, Shen Ye arrived at the interstellar airport at the agreed time.

    When he saw the scene in front of him, his mouth opened slightly and his heart was amazed.

    In the center of the interstellar airport, there is a Star Destroyer with a length of kilometers, all white and gold scratches on the surface.

    At a glance, you can find its grandeur and extraordinary. The only pity is that Shen night doesn''t know it at all.

    At the scene, soldiers in individual armor were neatly arranged.

    At the entrance, Gabriel shadow and alemi stood there, both with a lot of entourage.

    Among them, the most prominent ones are Helens and three old people who exude a strong breath. One of them has met once in a deep night, that is, Karen Dean, who is guarding Xia Zhixing''s strange stone library.

    The other two NINE-STAR elders, standing behind Garfield Shengying and alemi respectively, seem to be the ancestors of their respective families.

    Shen Ye hurried over.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting."

    "It''s very kind of you. We should have caused you trouble. There will be more on this trip. Please."

    Without a trace of pride, Garfield shadow talked to Shen Ye in a very approachable tone.

    One side, hailiansi kept looking at the dark night. In her bright eyes, there was a trace of worship. From childhood to childhood, she rarely saw her father being so polite to anyone.

    And Helens also admired Xiaoya''s eyes more and more. She chose Shen night before the gold shone.

    She was so lucky that she was a little jealous.

    Standing aside, Karen Dean stared at Shen Ye, especially after seeing the natural selection sword pinned on Shen Ye''s waist, his expression became very unnatural and blurted out subconsciously.

    "Is this Amos'' natural choice sword?"

    Shen Ye was slightly stunned, looked at clendian, then pretended to be a fool and replied with a puzzled look on his face.

    "Yes, sir, what''s the problem?"

    "What do you have to do with Ames?"

    Asked Karen Dean.

    "Karen Dean, Shen Ye is the inheritor of Lord Amos. We all know this a long time ago. You woke up not long ago. It may not be clear."

    Garfield Saint shadow quickly made it through. He knew that the relationship between Karen Dean and Amos was very bad. It was said that they liked a girl at the same time, and Karen Dean lost the competition. But no one knows the specific inside story, only that there were no fewer conflicts between them in those years.

    "Hum, that guy is really useless. He died so soon."

    Karen Dean cursed angrily.

    Shen night''s mouth corners slightly twitching, and he should make complaints about it, but Shen night knows that he is not dead, so he doesn''t care about the other side. On the one hand, I don''t want to have a conflict with him and destroy unity. On the other hand, there is a very important reason. Since I bumped into him here, I still perform tasks together. Shen night wanted to see if he could not, and tried to set up the fifth level cultivation method of Karen Dean''s reading arc.

    "Karen Dean is almost done. Stop talking."

 Chapter 959

    Garfield shadow''s expression was also a little uneasy. He glanced at Shen night from time to time for fear that Shen night would get angry, which would be trouble.

    Naturally, alemi didn''t want to have a conflict, so he said, "I think the time is almost up. Let''s get on the boat."

    "OK."

    Shen Yeshun''s way down the slope.

    Then they boarded the ship.

    Shen Ye asked curiously, "what ship is this? It looks very special."

    "Lord Shen Ye, this is the Star Destroyer Baiying of our holy shadow family. It is a very special Star Destroyer. The combat performance of this ship can only be regarded as average. However, it has the flight speed and stealth ability beyond ordinary Star Destroyers, which is very suitable for us to perform tasks."

    Hailiansi introduced Shen Ye very warmly.

    "How long will it take us to go to the baigri star sea by this ship?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "In order to keep a low profile and not be watched, the ship will keep stealth all the way, so it can''t fly at the speed of light, so it takes about 12 days."

    Helens explained.

    "Can''t you fly faster than the speed of light or jump to the nearby safe star sea, and then pass slowly?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Theoretically, it is possible, but the disappearance of the last envoy group was too weird. The intelligence department suspected that some aspects of the alliance government might have been infiltrated. Therefore, even their own territory is not safe now. Now the only thing that can be confirmed is 100% security, only the creation star, so we can only take off stealthily from the beginning. In fact, if I can, I want to be more than anyone We should arrive at the sea of stars early for search and rescue. "

    Alemi sighed and explained to Shen Ye..

    "Lord alemi, I''m sure your father will be fine."

    Shen Ye comforted.

    "I hope so."

    Alemi nodded slightly.

    "This is everyone''s room. For the sake of safety, our rooms are close together. If anything happens, we can get together as soon as possible. In addition, the spacecraft will take off in half an hour. You can take a break first. I''ll inform you as soon as possible."

    Said Garfield shadow calmly.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye and alemi nodded and walked towards their room.

    Helens followed Garfield shadow towards the ship''s command room.

    "Hailian silk."

    Garfield shadow suddenly shouted.

    "In father."

    The sea lotus silk heart is surprised, hurriedly answer a way.

    "What do you think of the dark night?"

    Garfield shadow asked suddenly.

    Hailiansi thought carefully for a long time and said to her father, "I think Shen Ye is very excellent in terms of person, strength and talent."

    "You''re right, but you still ignore it."

    Said Gabriel shadow in a deep voice.

    "Father, you said."

    Helens was also stunned.

    "Shen Ye has inherited Amos at such a young age, and his strength is extremely strong. Under the siege of three Temple angels, he can not only retreat all over, but also kill aiboya and Nanli. If I am wrong, he estimates that even Amos has mastered his housekeeping skills. Maybe he will have a chance to break through level 10 and become a true ancestor."

    "Zhenzu."

    Helens looked very uneasy.

    "You should know the meaning of the existence of Zhenzu very well, and you are still an extremely young Zhenzu who can move at will. It is simply an existence against the sky! So Shen Ye is not generally important, but very important!"

    "Father, what do you mean?"

    "I want you to take advantage of this trip, try every means to get close to him and cultivate feelings with him!"

    "Yes, but..."

    "You want to say that he has made up with Eve Yueya, don''t you?"

    Said Garfield faintly.

    "Yes."

    Helens hesitated and nodded.

    "Superficial, I want you to cultivate feelings with him. I didn''t say you must marry him openly. Do you need me to teach you how to win over a person?"

    Asked Garfield coldly.

    Helens bit her lips and bowed her head. "What my father scolded is that I know what to do."

    "That''s good. It''s not worth my amazing training you. Everything is for the family."

    Garfield nodded with great satisfaction.

    Six days later, Shen night sat in the restaurant by the window, looking out at the stars. He was drinking coffee and secretly make complaints about Dean.

    Is this guy an otaku? Since I entered the room to rest, I haven''t been out for six days. Even eating, drinking and Lasa were sent in by the people below.

    It''s too late to say hello and chat. It''s hard to be familiar.

    At this time, a soft voice broke his stomach.

    "Mr. Shen Ye."

    Shen Ye looked up and saw that hailiansi didn''t know when she came in front of him. She was wearing a snow-white dress. Miaoman''s posture was at a glance, and her body exuded a faint fragrance.

    "Miss Helens."

    "I wonder if I can sit here."

    Helens asked with a smile.

    "Of course."

    The dark night is boring.

    In order to squat in the restaurant these days, Karen Dean basically met Helens several times. They would sit and talk about some relaxed topics from time to time.

    Helens is very talented and powerful in communication.

    She didn''t make Shen Ye feel any discomfort from beginning to end. Everything seemed so natural.

    Unconsciously, the relationship between the two is getting better and better. They can be regarded as ordinary friends.

    "Lord Shen Ye, can I venture to ask you a question?"

    Helens sat in front of the dark night and asked with a smile.

    "Of course, you can ask."

    Shen Ye stretched himself.

    "I often see you sitting by the window and looking at the stars outside. It''s a long time. Do you have anything on your mind? Maybe you can tell me if you like."

    Helens decided to further strengthen their relationship.

    Shen Ye''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. He can''t say his real purpose.

    So Shen night talked nonsense.

    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m just a little tired of these wars, but the reality has to be faced by you."

    "Lord Shen Ye, don''t all say that heroes come out of troubled times. This era may be the worst for others. But shouldn''t it be the best era for you? Maybe you can stand out and become a historical hero in this era."

    Helens looked forward to the dark night.

    Shen Ye said with a dumb smile, "it''s boring."

    Helens was stunned when she heard Shen Ye''s reply. She didn''t expect to get such an answer.

    Shen Ye looked at the dull looking Hailian silk and said with a smile: "Don''t care what I say. I''m not a big man, so I don''t have those great revenge. My biggest wish is to live a stable life with comfortable clothes and people I like. It''s hard to say. If I don''t have a choice, I won''t participate in these things. But I know very well that if you don''t solve those alien races, you won''t have a stable life."

    Hailiansi''s eyes become more and more complicated when she looks at Shen Ye. From small to large, she is used to seeing people around her fighting for power and power. Shen Ye in front of her obviously has that strength, but she is unwilling to participate. It''s really ironic!

 Chapter 960

    Shen Ye saw that Hailian had not spoken for a long time and said with a smile, "you don''t have to put it in your heart."

    Helens shook her head and replied, "I think Lord Shen Ye, you are very different from others. I have only seen this feeling in another person, but you are a little different from him."

    "Who?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Ethan."

    Helens explained.

    Shen Ye smiled dumbly. Hailian gave herself a really high evaluation.

    "Miss Helens is really joking."

    "It''s really a joke. Lord Ethan still can''t compare with Lord Shen Ye. You know, Lord Shen Ye was attacked by the temple angel. Lord Shen ye not only retreated, but also killed him!"

    "Cough, you misunderstood. It''s different between Ethan and me..."

    Shen Ye doesn''t know how to explain. The headquarters can say that Ethan is the real existence against the sky.

    Just then a sergeant came over and saluted Shen Ye and Hailian.

    "Lord Shen Ye, Lord Helens, Lord Garfield shadow asked me to inform you to go to the command room."

    Shen Ye and hailiansi looked at each other and hurriedly got up and walked towards the command room.

    Under normal circumstances, if there is nothing, they will not be called.

    Soon, Shen night came to the command room and saw that alemi and others were there.

    "What happened?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "We are now about to enter the baigri star sea. There is something wrong with this star sea."

    Garfield shadow opened the star map of bagri and marked black spots on the huge star map.

    "So soon? Isn''t it half the way?"

    The deep night was also greatly surprised.

    "Ha ha, in order to be in a hurry, we went to a secret wormhole of the coalition government, saving five days."

    Gabriel Shengying explained.

    "I see. What''s wrong with the sea of stars ahead?"

    Shen Ye then asked.

    "According to the observation, this star sea is not known whether it is affected by the damage of the galaxy array, and there are many irregular space gaps. In addition, there is special pulse interference, which affects the scanning device of the white shadow to a certain extent, so it is impossible to scan in a large area."

    Said Gabriel in a deep voice.

    "It doesn''t just mean that there is a problem with the sea of stars."

    Said collendian faintly.

    "I think so, too."

    Alemi also raised hope in her heart. If her father was only affected by environmental instability, he would lose contact. Then with their father''s strength, it is likely that they are all right.

    "The problem is that with such a large sea of stars and limited scanning devices, it is estimated that it will take a long time to search. I''m afraid there will be problems after a long time. So I came to you to discuss and see if there are better countermeasures."

    Garfield shadow expressed his concerns.

    Shen Ye also had a headache. He tried to say, "why don''t you send personnel to search separately."

    "This method is also OK, but it''s easy to expose. After all, this area is very close to the front line and it''s easy to run into aliens."

    Helens explained.

    "Hum, it doesn''t need so much trouble. Just let the ship fly over normally and leave the search to me. My spirit can cover a very wide range. As long as it is within my spirit range, I can''t escape my exploration."

    Collendian said confidently.

    "That would be great."

    Garfield Saint shadow nodded happily.

    Shen Ye''s eyes became more and more hot when he heard this.

    "Lord collendian, your mental strength is really strong. I feel there is no problem that my spirit covers a small piece of starry sky, but I can''t do it in a large-scale and continuous search."

    "That''s why I dare to be the second in the world. No one dares to be the first. Boy, let me tell you the truth. My mental strength is no less than that of the Ten Star true ancestor."

    Said collendian, with a look of pride on his face.

    "No! Lord collendian, it''s true that you have strong mental power, but it shouldn''t be because of the arc. I can also read the arc. It doesn''t feel so exaggerated."

    Shen Ye began to pretend to be a fool, as if he didn''t know there was a secret.

    It''s just a pity that columbine doesn''t eat the dark night at all.

    "Don''t pretend to be silly. You have practiced hardening yourself. Don''t you know that the hardening taught by Ames is different from ordinary hardening?"

    "Well, I see. I thought there was only the fifth layer of hardening. But my mentor said that the reason why he didn''t make the fifth layer public was because few people could practice it."

    Shen Ye continues to talk nonsense.

    "Speak as if anyone can practice my reading arc!"

    As long as collendian mentioned about Ames, he couldn''t control his emotions.

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened up and wanted this effect, he said easily.

    "I don''t think it''s very difficult to practice reading arc. It''s OK."

    Sure enough, the words of the dark night directly hurt collendian.

    "What are you talking about!"

    "Sorry, I said the wrong thing."

    Shen Ye quickly apologized.

    But collendian didn''t know what the boy wanted, but in the matter with Amos, just like the heart devil, he just wanted to win or lose, so he disdained to say.

    "Boy, I tell you, I''ll give you 300 years. You can cultivate it if you don''t see it."

    "Lord collendian, it''s not that I despise your reading arc, nor do I boast. My master said that the cultivation difficulty of your reading arc is not as difficult as his hardening!"

    Shen Ye said in silence. I''m sorry, master. I can only take you as a gun first.

    "Amos, that old man! Do you really think that body training can be compared with the fine work of cultivating spirit?"

    Columbine was so furious that he almost lifted Ames''s coffin and compared with him.

    On one side, alemi saw that Karen Dean was very angry and quickly became a peacemaker.

    "Don''t be angry, Lord collendian. Lord Amos has died, so don''t tangle."

    In the eyes of alemi, Garfield and others, Shen Ye is estimated to be angry about the spray of Amos before collendian, so he is specially picky.

    "Hum! Boy, you don''t need to excite me. I''ve never been serious and angry about anything in my life. But I have to compete with Amos. Even if he dies, I''ll win or lose with him. Don''t think you inherit the power of Amos and are so arrogant. I''ll have a good talk with you when this thing is over Discuss it. "

    Collendian held down his anger. In fact, he was extremely oppressed these days. Amos disappeared these years, everyone thought he was dead, but he didn''t believe it. He always wanted to meet again one day, and he could clean up that guy. But it backfired. The guy died like this. It was like a heart disease, which made him very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 961

    "It''s all our own people. Now we focus on the overall situation. Let''s start the search and rescue."

    Said Gabriel the shadow.

    "OK."

    Collendian can still distinguish between primary and secondary.

    And the deep night on one side didn''t say anything. Who told this guy not to eat soft, and he had to be hard.

    Then Garfield turned to the operator and gave the order: "let''s go."

    "Yes!"

    The operator quickly responded, started fast operation, input instructions and planned the search and rescue route.

    Columbian was not idle either. He sat directly on the ground and slowly closed his eyes. He slowly spread his spirit like a ripple of water, passed through the crowd, passed through the Star Destroyer, and floated to the distant starry sky.

    Shen Ye secretly admires her. She is worthy of being Shifu''s sworn enemy. Sure enough, I can control my spirit so accurately.

    Five days later, Shen Ye and others sat in the command room, looking very dignified.

    Originally, I thought that there would be an answer soon after the search of collendian, but so far I haven''t found any.

    At this time, collendian slowly opened his eyes.

    "How''s Lord columbine? Did you find it?"

    Garfield Saint shadow asked nervously.

    Shen Yexin also raised it. This guy suddenly opened his eyes and won''t really find it.

    "No, the envoy regiment is also a Star Destroyer. So a large ship, whether destroyed or captured, should leave traces, but I didn''t find anything. I didn''t even notice the battle traces of large ships here."

    Said collendian with a dignified face.

    Hearing this, Shen Ye touched his forehead. It''s trouble this time.

    "It seems that we can''t. We can only dispatch a search team to search separately."

    "However, I didn''t find it completely."

    Then collendian suddenly added.

    Shen Ye has a black face. This guy did it on purpose. If he found something, he should have said it earlier.

    "What did you find?"

    Alemi asked hurriedly.

    With a wave of his hand, collendian opened the holographic star map. He pointed to a starry sky in the distance and said.

    "I always feel strange about this starry sky. My spirit can''t cover this area. Once I get close, I disappear."

    "We didn''t walk through this starry sky just now. It''s no problem."

    Shen Ye remembers clearly.

    Gabriel Shengying looked around at the operator.

    "Is there any warning from the scanner?"

    "No, everything is normal."

    The following people hurriedly reported.

    "Father, is it an illusion?"

    Helens asked.

    Garfield''s expression changed and said, "since collendian said there was something wrong with this star sea, let''s go and search it again, even if it''s wrong."

    "That makes sense."

    Shen Ye nodded heavily. From the bottom of his heart, he still believed in collendian. Although the old man has a bad temper, he is practical.

    "Turn the direction immediately."

    Garfield, seeing that everyone agreed and there was no indecision, immediately gave orders.

    Soon the white shadow turned around and flew back.

    Everything seems quite normal.

    However, as the white shadow approached the coordinates specified by collendian.

    Suddenly, as if he felt something, there was a sudden change in his face, he yelled.

    "Stop!"

    It''s a pity to wait for everyone to react!

    Suddenly, the whole ship shook violently, and a red alarm sounded in the command room.

    "Warning! Central control system failure!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Before Shen Ye could react, they felt a whirling earth, and a very harsh silent shock wave swept through.

    Suddenly Shen night felt that his skull was about to explode. No matter how he resisted, it had no effect.

    Then Shen Ye''s eyes darkened and he fainted for a moment.

    In the starry sky, an extremely terrible black hole emerged out of thin air and completely swallowed up the white shadow.

    Then the black hole disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma.

    Shen Ye felt that someone was patting himself. He opened his eyes with difficulty. In his eyes was collendian. His old face was very pale.

    It seems that only he forced it down.

    Shen Ye was suddenly inspired and hurriedly sat up.

    "What happened?"

    "I don''t know. I should have been sucked in by something, and then I don''t know where it fell. But I''m sure it must not be a good place. Here I feel that my spirit is naturally suppressed."

    Explained collendian.

    Shen Ye looked at the staggering crowd.

    "How are they?"

    "It''s all right. It''s just a special shock wave. If it''s not a ten-star master, it can''t carry it. But it will only make people faint. It''s not fatal. You should wake up after a rest."

    Said collendian calmly.

    Shen Ye is relieved to hear that it''s okay. If it''s all gone, it''s really a bad start.

    "Then wake everyone up first."

    "OK."

    Collendian nodded slightly.

    A moment later, Garfield and others were awakened, and they were also confused.

    "What''s going on now?"

    "I don''t know. The only thing I can confirm is that the spacecraft failed, and the defense device was activated and the bridge was lowered."

    Shen Ye pointed to the console. The whole console was constantly emitting electric sparks. It seemed that it was badly damaged.

    At this time, suddenly the whole ship sounded a strange knocking sound, as if something was hitting the ship.

    "There seems to be something wrong outside."

    Shen Ye said.

    "Put on everyone and go down to have a look. Maybe it''s a monster destroying the ship."

    Said Gabriel the shadow.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and others took their elite subordinates to the nearest exit.

    Before long, Shen Ye and others came to the exit. When they opened the door of the exit, a woman wearing strange red pattern armor and holding a long sword came into their eyes.

    In these women''s centers, there stood a noble Miaoman figure. Looking carefully, it was a queen wearing a pure white crown and elegant robes. The robe on his body is embroidered with a very special pattern, which looks like the sun and eye beads. He wears a jewel necklace with exquisite workmanship and incomparable luxury around his neck.

    Before the dark night, they asked who these people were in front of them.

    The female soldiers at the scene cried out when they saw them in the dark night, as if they had seen a miracle.

    "It''s a man!"

    "God, it''s really a man."

    ......

    Suddenly Shen Ye and others were foolish. What''s the situation?

    Haven''t these women seen a man?

    Shen Ye coughed, took a step forward and asked.

    "I''m sorry, everyone. We didn''t mean to offend you. We are members of the coalition government because we accidentally fell here. Where is this?"

 Chapter 962

    Many women present looked at each other and said with a confused face.

    "What coalition government? Is there that thing in the world?"

    "Never heard of it."

    "Yes, these men are curious and strange."

    "Aren''t they bad?"

    ......

    Shen Ye looked puzzled.

    Collendian said in a deep voice, "are you kidding us? Who in this world doesn''t know the coalition government? What''s your mind?"

    "Are men so rude? Your majesty, we are kind enough to save them. How dare we say that we are upset!"

    "Yes, if you knew her majesty, don''t exert your strength, catch this big guy and let them fall to death."

    "Will the older and uglier men have a stronger temper? I think those other good-looking men look very good."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "You!"

    Collendian''s expression became very ugly.

    Shen Ye quickly stopped Karen Dean and said in a low voice "Don''t mess around. If you have something to say, find out the situation first. It''s estimated that what others said is correct. They should help us catch the falling ship, otherwise the ship won''t be so light."

    Shen Yegang took a look at the white shadow behind him. There was no external damage. The damage should be the internal operating system and some line boards.

    You should know that there is a plain under their feet. The white shadow falls freely with such a large volume, and its power is no less than that of an asteroid.

    Under normal circumstances, it''s strange not to smash a sinkhole.

    Another thing, although these are women in front of us, the power fluctuations they emit are not vegetarian.

    There are several women present who send out power fluctuations and have not lost to eight stars.

    It is estimated that the power fluctuation emanating from the first queen also has about nine stars of cultivation.

    At this time, the queen came up with a fascinating smile and said softly, "friend from afar, introduce yourself. I''m ayalus, Queen of the holy orchid empire. If you don''t mind, you can stay in my bedroom first, and I''ll have someone prepare wine, vegetables and rooms for you."

    "There''s no need. There''s a saying that no merit is rewarded."

    Garfield refused. These people are a little too easy to talk. In the face of sudden strangers, they not only have no hostility, but also don''t cross examine them. It''s really great to invite them to their home when they come up.

    "It doesn''t matter. We sincerely welcome you. This is a gift from God."

    Said ayalus sincerely.

    "Your Majesty, it''s very kind of you. We just passed by and fell here in an accident. We''ll leave when we fix the ship, so I won''t bother you."

    Shen Ye also felt strange. Although he didn''t feel any malice, it was too abnormal.

    "Where are you going? There is only one country in the holy orchid empire in the world, and there is no second country."

    "No, no, we''re leaving the planet."

    "That''s even more impossible. We can''t get out here. We''ve lived here for tens of thousands of years. No one can leave, so you don''t have any more illusions. As for the coalition government you said, I haven''t heard of it."

    Queen ayarus explained to them in the dark night.

    "How could it be! It flew up and left."

    Garfield frowned slightly. He felt it was too much, but he was also worried now. What ayalus said was true. The queen in front of her was a NINE-STAR expert. If she couldn''t leave here, it was estimated that they would be choked.

    And they didn''t run to other dimensions by chance?

    Ayalus shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. We are a cursed holy land. No one can leave here."

    Garfield was a little unconvinced. He turned his head and looked at the nine star old ancestor momuk who followed him.

    Momuk understood, turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky, trying to rush out by force.

    But soon the accident happened. When momuk flew to a certain height, it was like being hit suddenly, and the whole person fell down without warning.

    Then he fell to the ground.

    "Are you okay?"

    Garfield hurried forward and picked up momuk.

    Momuk shook his head, looked a little moved and said, "no, I can''t get out. Before I react, I feel out of control and fall directly."

    When Shen Ye and others saw this scene, their faces were a little ugly.

    Ayalus held out his hand to them in the dark night and sincerely invited them: "friends from afar, on behalf of the holy orchid Empire, I welcome you very much. You don''t have to think about leaving here. It''s also good to stay here. I''m willing to give you the best treatment and meet all your requirements."

    Hearing the words of ayarus, Shen Ye and others were dumbfounded. Shen Ye asked very incomprehensibly.

    "Wait, your majesty, we didn''t know each other before. Don''t you worry that we are bad people?"

    "It doesn''t matter whether you are bad people or not, as long as you are men. To be honest, in ancient times, our Shenglan empire was cursed, and there were only women left in the whole country, and there was no man in the whole country. And your arrival is to give us the greatest hope. If you are willing to stay, help us break the curse and reproduce. You can follow If you want to marry several wives, you can marry several wives. The whole country is up to you, and you can get supreme privileges. "

    Ayarus explained.

    "Sleeping trough, daughter country?"

    Shen Ye''s first reaction was to wipe his eyes and look around. He found that they were all women. Then he slapped himself in the face to see if he was dreaming. Maybe he was crossing again,

    "This is ridiculous. If you are all women, how do you reproduce?"

    Alemi asked back, very calm and calm.

    Ayalus shook his head and replied, "I don''t need to lie to you. If you don''t believe it, you can go back with me. We can slowly explain the world to you, and I will prove that we have no malice."

    Hearing what ayarus said, some of the elite soldiers standing at the back couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.

    Not to mention anything else, these women soldiers are very outstanding in all their looks.

    Any man is very excited.

    If it weren''t for the fact that the soldiers on the scene were carefully selected, which was a bit similar to the dead, it would have been a mess.

    Shen Ye and others look at the shadow of Garfield and let him make a choice!

    After all, Garfield was the leader of the team.

    Garfield''s expression was also a change. He was very embarrassed now. If he didn''t go, it didn''t seem to be the way to stay here.

    But if you go, the situation is not very optimistic.

    These women may have no malice, but if they are really as they say, they are the most powerful sugar coated shells.

    "Grandpa?"

    When Helens saw that Garfield hadn''t spoken for a long time, she cried out with some worry.

    "Momuk, you lead some people to stay and watch the ship, repair the white shadow as soon as possible, and the others will go with them."

    Garfield finally made a decision. He went back with them to find out the current situation before making plans.

    Shen Ye didn''t object. Now they have no other choice but to go with them first.

    Ayarus was very happy.

    "Great. Please come with us. Don''t worry. We will receive you with the highest etiquette."

 Chapter 963

    Soon Shen Ye and others took the transportation here, an open mechanical vehicle, which is a little similar to a convertible sports car, but the only difference is that this mechanical vehicle is very high. Sitting on it, you can look down at the scenery below.

    And the space on the mechanical car is also very spacious, with all kinds of delicious food and wine on it.

    Queen ayarus is also very considerate to equip everyone with two very beautiful maids.

    They were very excited to serve everyone, including their subordinates in Shen night, and almost regarded them as kings.

    Who usually has such treatment.

    Thanks to the fact that alemi and others are cosmic nobles and have not seen anything, they have not made an indecent scene.

    "My Lord, please eat some grapes. This is Amethyst grape. It tastes very sweet. Even the skin on the surface melts in the mouth."

    A maid sitting beside Shen Ye gently picked up a grape, picked one and handed it to Shen Ye''s mouth.

    Shen Ye is very uncomfortable, but there is a good saying. He doesn''t laugh. Shen Ye raises his hand and picks it up.

    "You''re welcome. I''ll do it myself."

    "Sir, do you dislike me?"

    The maid in front of her asked with tears. It seems that she may cry at any time in the next second.

    "Cough, no, no, it''s just inappropriate."

    "Why not? I see. Are you married?"

    "Not yet, but there''s no difference. Well, by the way, you''re not all girls. Do you also have the word marriage?"

    "Yes, we all married girls and took care of each other. However, according to our historical documents, our ancestors also married men before. If there is a choice, we also want to marry men..."

    At present, the maid''s eyes looking at Shen Ye are very hot, like a flood of spring water.

    Shen Ye coughed awkwardly.

    "Well, I''m sorry. You can find someone else and see if anyone else is not married."

    "My Lord, you are the guests appointed by the queen. How dare we dream of climbing high. In fact, we don''t have to marry. We can just talk about love, or..."

    "Cough, stop."

    Shen Ye quickly raised his hand to interrupt his sister''s words.

    "All right."

    A disappointed look appeared on the girl''s face in front of her.

    At this time, the dark night raised his head and saw a city like a mountain in the sky in the distance.

    Seen from a distance, it is very spectacular. The city is a bit similar to the combination of medieval castle city and modernization.

    Shen Ye can feel that the technology here is a little crooked.

    But it''s normal. After all, the world here is independent and closed.

    Soon the team entered the city and walked on the spacious street. A road was cleared out of the whole central street. Women of all ages gathered on both sides of the street.

    When they saw Shen Ye and others, they shouted excitedly.

    "It''s a man!"

    "God, it''s a man!"

    "It''s really a man, a living man..."

    "Ah!!!"

    ......

    Excited screams, just like the kind of die hard fans see idols!

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye is not only not happy, but a little creepy. How do you feel like falling into a wolf''s nest.

    Judging from the reactions of these people, it is estimated that they are eager to devour them alive.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard.

    Soon they came to the castle in the center in the dark night. All the guards in the castle were female guards.

    Dazzled by the night, he finally believes in the absurd fact that there is really only a woman''s country in the world.

    It''s incredible.

    In the dark night, they went into the castle and came to the hall. The hall had already prepared incomparably rich food.

    Queen ayarus smiled and said, "please take your seats. You''re welcome. Enjoy yourself."

    Then queen ayarus clapped her hands.

    I saw more than a dozen women in red, sexy and exotic dance clothes come in.

    They danced seductively.

    At this time, hailiansi, sitting beside Shen Ye, was very uncomfortable and whispered to Shen Ye.

    "Lord Shen Ye, is there any other purpose for the queen to entertain us so warmly?"

    "Well, it''s nothing strange. You haven''t seen men for thousands of years. You''re probably more enthusiastic than them."

    The dark night whispered back.

    Hearing the words of the dark night, Hailian''s white face was slightly red.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you......"

    "Cough, I''m kidding you. I thought it should be someone who likes us, such as alemi. You see, alemi is tall, handsome, white and pleasant. But it''s okay. I won''t lose if I like her."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "Alemi is really very popular everywhere, but alemi is not a casual person and may not accept it."

    "I really hope that alemi and the queen can look at each other. Anyway, unmarried men and women are unmarried, not to mention that the queen is really good-looking. Moreover, if they really become, it is also a good thing for us. We can understand the world faster through the queen and find a way to leave."

    "It makes sense. Lord Shen Ye, do you think the last envoy group will also fall here?"

    Sea lotus silk

    "Your question is very good. I thought about it at the beginning, but I don''t think it''s possible. Because from the Queen''s reaction, we should be the first to come in, but we don''t rule it out. Go back and find a chance to ask."

    When Shen Ye whispered and laughed with Helens.

    Queen ayarus looked at Shen Ye with beautiful eyes. Then she came towards Shen Ye with a glass of wine and stopped in front of Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye felt something and looked up to see the queen ayarus who came to her.

    "Your Majesty?"

    "Just call me ayalus. I don''t know what to call you?"

    "Your Majesty is welcome. Just call me deep night."

    Shen Ye also looked inexplicable.

    "Lord Shen Ye, I wonder if you can have a drink with me."

    Ayarus raised his glass.

    "Of course."

    Shen Ye raised his glass and touched it to ayarus.

    Then ayalus drank it all in one gulp, and his eyes showed a special emotion.

    Helens, sitting beside Shen Ye, instinctively became alert. As a woman, she had a very bad hunch that the queen might like Shen Ye.

    Ayalus said to Shen Ye, "Shen Ye, can I sit next to you?"

    Shen Ye is slightly surprised, but who can refuse the legitimate request of a beautiful queen. Moreover, Shen Ye really wants to talk to ayarus to see if he can get some useful information.

    "Of course, it''s my pleasure."

    Shen Ye replied happily.

    Not far away, Garfield looked at the scene, and his heart was very upset.

    The search and rescue work did not have a clue. Now they are trapped in this strange dimension.

    "Lord Garfield, does this world really exist?"

    Alemi was confused and whispered to Gabriel.

 Chapter 964

    "It''s nothing strange. The space on the other side of the baigre star sea is extremely unstable. We just fell into a crack and entered another dimensional space. You can imagine the world here as a mini version of the second star river."

    Garfield explained calmly.

    "What shall we do next? We don''t have much time to delay."

    Alemi explained.

    "Don''t worry, it will take some time for the spacecraft to be repaired, and these women can''t fully believe what they say."

    "But I can''t feel it. What''s their malice?"

    Alemi thought and replied.

    "They don''t necessarily have any malice, but they don''t necessarily tell us everything truthfully. Try to get close to them as much as possible and get valuable information from them. But remember, don''t sink down and forget their mission and responsibility."

    Garfield reminded alemi.

    "I see."

    Alemi nodded.

    After getting Shen Ye''s consent, Queen ayarus sat gracefully beside Shen Ye, picked up the nearby wine pot and said softly.

    "I''ll pour you a cup."

    "Your Majesty, it''s very kind of you. I can do it myself."

    Shen Ye quickly raised his hand to pour himself.

    The soft and delicate hand of ayarus inadvertently pressed on the hand of the dark night.

    Shen Ye''s heart trembled slightly.

    One side of hailiansi saw this scene and felt very angry. But she kept her head down and pretended nothing had happened.

    "Brother Shen Ye, don''t be so polite. I''d better come."

    Ayarus immediately changed his title to Shen Ye, and Shen Ye felt numb all over.

    Shen Ye swallowed his saliva and found a topic.

    "Your Majesty, in addition, we have visited here. Has no one visited here in recent years?"

    "Brother Shen Ye, I can tell you very seriously, No. If brother Shen Ye doesn''t believe it, you can also ask others."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye replied with some disappointment.

    "Brother Shen Ye feels that you are a little disappointed. Are you looking for someone?"

    "We are from the coalition government and are indeed searching for a team of our missing companions. So we came here by chance. I thought maybe they would fall in like us."

    "It''s impossible. For thousands of years, no one has visited here except you. Anyone who comes in will cause a great commotion. It''s impossible that no one knows."

    "Also, don''t you want to leave here?"

    Shen Ye took the opportunity to ask.

    "Why don''t you want to, but it''s impossible to achieve at all. For a long time, we have tried various methods, but no one can leave. So we don''t have hope. Brother Shen Ye, don''t go out and stay here with us."

    Ayarus sent a direct invitation.

    "No, no, we have important things to do."

    Shen Ye resolutely refuses, joking Xiaoya. They are still waiting for themselves in the tavern.

    Ayalus did not continue to struggle on this issue, but she took up the wine and said to Shen Ye.

    "Brother Shen Ye, we are having a drink."

    ......

    Garfield et al. Watched Shen Ye and queen ayarus drinking there, kept silent and didn''t say anything.

    After a long time, when Shenye''s head was a little dizzy, the banquet was finally over.

    Ayarus had the best room arranged for them.

    At night, Garfield and others did not immediately go back to their room to sleep, but all gathered in the dark room.

    Shen Ye shook his head, took a deep breath, mobilized his strength and pressed down the strength of the wine.

    "Did you ask for more valuable information?"

    Garfield asked Shen Ye directly.

    "No, I tried to ask. No one has been here except us, and the queen said she couldn''t find an exit. Another thing, her majesty isn''t very interested in where we come from. She seems to only care about our people."

    Shen Ye shook his head.

    "You''re not fascinated by the queen MI. You even forget the business."

    Collendian looked at Shen Ye suspiciously. It was not his imagination. After all, Shen Ye was too young. It was just when he was young. How could he resist the temptation of the queen.

    "How is that possible?"

    Shen Ye said helplessly.

    "Hum, it''s hard to say."

    Collendian replied incredulously.

    Alimi smiled and said, "Lord Shen night can''t be tempted. He has miss eveya."

    "Yes, alemi knows me."

    Shen Ye stretched out and replied.

    At this time, Helens also said, "I''m sitting next to you. Lord Shen night is really not tempted. Everything is the Queen''s initiative."

    Garfield pondered and said, "I think the queen may not tell you the truth. I have a hunch that if we want to go out, we can''t do without the help of the queen."

    "I think so, too."

    Shen Ye agreed.

    "Since the goal is clear, it is estimated that you will sacrifice Lord Shen Ye."

    Said alemi with a smile.

    "Wait, why?"

    Shen Ye asked, unable to laugh or cry.

    "Because the most stupid person can see that the queen has a good impression of you. It seems that she likes you. Otherwise, she won''t accompany so many people. How can she accompany you alone? You pretend to get along well with her for a while and cultivate your feelings. Then the routine will be easier."

    Alemi said what she thought.

    "Can you not do it?"

    "No, our time is very tight, so it''s settled. You are responsible for approaching the queen in the dark night, while others find various excuses to go out and see if they can get some useful information from other places. Once something unusual happens or something is wrong, they will gather together immediately. What''s the problem?"

    Gabriel Saint shadow simply drew up an action plan.

    "No."

    Everyone present nodded in response.

    "Let''s do it first. Everyone scattered and went back to rest."

    Garfield shadow finalized the action plan.

    At this time, in the baigri star sea, a dazzling white light came at a high speed from a distance. Soon, the white light stopped, and a cold looking beloga appeared in the starry sky.

    She looked around, her calm eyes showing a trace of confusion.

    Before Mingming, she also felt that their breath was here in the dark night. How could Kung Fu disappear without a trace in the twinkling of an eye.

    --------------------------------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye slept in a soft big bed. I don''t know how long he slept, he woke up slowly and opened his eyes.

    Two rows of beautiful women stood on both sides of the room, holding all kinds of toiletries in their hands.

    "Sir, you''re awake. We''ll wait on you to wash."

    "I''ll do it myself."

    Shen Ye said very uncomfortable.

    At present, these women look sad when they hear this.

 Chapter 965

    At this time, a female official came in. She respectfully saluted Shen Ye.

    "Your Excellency, you are awake. Our queen is waiting for you to have breakfast."

    "Well, good."

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched slightly, and his heart couldn''t cry or laugh, as if he really liked himself.

    He was also very puzzled. How could he have a crush on himself and become handsome? More attractive?

    Of course, Shen night was just a few words in his heart. He got up to wash and left with the female officer.

    A moment later, the female official came to the door of a room in the depths of the imperial palace with Shen night.

    "Her Majesty is inside. Your Excellency, please go in."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye didn''t care too much, so he opened the door and went in.

    Because the windows of the room are closed, it is a little dark. In addition, there are some retro candlesticks on the tables around, and the lights are burning.

    In the innermost place is a large bed with phoenix pattern relief, covered by translucent curtain yarn.

    Snap~

    At this time, the door behind Shen Ye suddenly closed.

    Shen Ye is also stunned. What''s the situation? Have breakfast and close the door?

    "Your Majesty?"

    "Brother Shen Ye."

    A slender hand stretched out from the veil and gently pushed it away.

    At this time, Shen Ye saw a scene that made his blood spray.

    Ayalus lay on his side with his slender left hand supporting his head, looking at the dark night, wearing looming silk pajamas all over his body. Miaoman''s body is almost at a glance. Slender white legs crossed.

    "Your Majesty, what are you doing?"

    Shen Ye instinctively stepped back.

    "Brother Shen Ye, come here."

    Ayarus raised his hand and hooked his fingers at Shen Ye.

    Deep night, my heart is constantly meditating.

    "Calm down! Calm down!"

    Seeing that Shen Ye didn''t move forward, ayalus got up slowly and took the initiative to walk towards Shen Ye.

    She went to Shen Ye''s side, and every step forward, Shen Ye took a step back.

    "Your Majesty, that''s not good."

    At this time, Shen Ye retreated to a table, and ayalus stretched out his hand and pressed Shen Ye''s shoulder.

    Shen Ye sat down on the chair and looked up at ayarus. At this time, he could clearly see ayarus''s murder weapon in the world.

    "Why not, brother Shen Ye?"

    "Aren''t we here for breakfast?"

    My throat feels dry in the dark night.

    "Brother Shen Ye, am I not beautiful enough to eat?"

    Ayalus asked softly, how tempting his words were.

    Shen Ye quickly shakes his head and returns.

    "Your Majesty, don''t joke. I have a family."

    "Brother Shen Ye, don''t you go back? Isn''t it good to stay here? As long as you are willing to stay, I can marry you all over the country, and I can give you the Shenglan Empire and share prosperity with you. Isn''t that enough?"

    Ayalus said sincerely to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s expression was very wonderful.

    "Your Majesty, there are many men in our team. Why don''t you consider others and let me be a lobbyist for you? I promise they will be happy."

    Ayalus said affectionately after listening.

    "Others are good, but I fell in love with you the first time I saw you."

    She approached Shen Ye more and more. Shen Ye could clearly ask about the strange fragrance on ayarus, and her blood couldn''t help boiling.

    Just then, there was a sound outside.

    "You can''t get close."

    "I''m looking for Shen Ye. Let me in."

    "Lord Shen Ye is having dinner with her majesty. No one can disturb you."

    The female officer at the door replied impolitely,

    "Who eats with the door closed? Your majesty has also said that we are all distinguished guests and can go in and out freely. Can''t we do it so soon?"

    ......

    Shen Ye heard the voice of hailiansi outside the door. He suddenly woke up and wanted to get up.

    However, ayalusya didn''t give Shen Ye a chance, and her whole body leaned directly on Shen Ye.

    "Brother Shen Ye."

    "Your Majesty, don''t..."

    Shen Ye has a black face. He never dreamed that one day he would be pushed back by other women.

    At this time, the door was forcibly opened, and helenston saw the intimate scene of Shen night and ayarus.

    Helens is a little silly, too. It''s going too fast.

    Just now she came out for a stroll. She accidentally saw that Shen Ye was led here by a female official, and she was curious to follow up.

    As a result, when I saw the female official closing the door, I felt a little sneaky. I worried about whether something would happen in the dark night, so as soon as my mind was hot, I came to push the door.

    Shen Ye and ayarus quickly separated.

    "Your Majesty, forgive me. We won''t let her in. She has to break in."

    The female officer guarding the door hurriedly came in to apologize.

    Ayalus was not unhappy, she said with a faint smile.

    "It''s okay. Let her in."

    "Sorry to interrupt."

    Hailian''s face was red and she was ready to leave.

    As a result, ayarus warmly invited Helens and said, "since you are here, Miss Helens, why don''t you have breakfast together."

    "Yes, let''s go together."

    Shen Ye also hurriedly sends an invitation to hailiansi, and constantly signals hailiansi to stay with her eyes.

    He''s really afraid to be alone with ayalus now. If he doesn''t control it, he''ll be in trouble for a while.

    "All right."

    When Helens saw Shen Ye winking, she hesitated and agreed.

    Soon the three sat on a small table.

    The female officials below brought up exquisite dishes.

    Ayarus warmly entertained Shen Ye and Helens. She kept bringing vegetables to them.

    "Brother Shen Ye, sister hailiansi, try this."

    "We can do it ourselves."

    Shen Ye and hailiansi replied awkwardly. They wanted to finish their meal quickly so that they could run away.

    "Let me give you some golden sea king seashells. This is the most precious food here. The meat is incomparably delicious. Men have the effect of strengthening their body, and women have a good effect of beauty."

    "No, I''ll do it myself."

    Shen Ye politely evaded.

    "Brother Shen Ye, why are you polite to me?"

    "All right."

    Shen Ye had no choice but to answer.

    Ayarus picked up a golden sea king shell and held it. Then he picked up a short blade emitting cold light, inserted the blade into the Golden Sea King shell and pried it open.

    Shen Ye looked at the Golden Sea King shell and whispered in his heart, isn''t this oyster?

    But look carefully, this is still a little different from oysters. The surface patterns are golden and look very high-grade.

    Ayalus picked out the fresh meat and handed it to Shen Ye''s mouth.

    "Brother Shen Ye, have a taste."

    "Thank you."

    Shen night could not evade. He could only open his mouth and eat. He couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of ayarus.

    But then again, the meat of this golden scallop is really delicious and sweet.

    "Helens, try it, too. I''ll get you one."

    Ayalus said enthusiastically.

    "Thank you. No, I''ll do it myself."

    "Don''t be polite to me."

    "I really don''t need it. I can do it myself."

    "OK."

    Ayalus saw that Helens insisted so much and said no more.

    So she handed the short blade in her hand.

    Helens stretched out her hand to pick it up. Her mind was full of memories of the ambiguous scene she had just seen.

    As a result, the finger was scratched by the short blade and red blood came out directly.

    "Ah..."

    Helens gave a subconscious cry,

    "Ah! Sorry, I didn''t notice. Give me your hand."

    Ayarus showed a nervous look, quickly grabbed Hailian''s finger, directly put it in his mouth and sucked it to stop bleeding.

    "No, it''s okay."

    Hailiansi hurriedly said.

    Shen Ye looked at this scene and felt strange.

 Chapter 966

    Helens quickly took back her hand and thanked queen ayarus.

    "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome. I should apologize to you for accidentally hurting my sister."

    Queen ayarus responded kindly.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and Helens finished their breakfast and said goodbye to Queen ayarus.

    "Your Majesty, thank you for your hospitality. We''ll leave first."

    "OK."

    Queen ayarus did not ask to stay.

    Then Shen Ye and hailiansi left the room and walked in the courtyard.

    "I''m sorry to bother you with the queen."

    Helens hesitated and apologized to Shen Ye. After all, the scene was so ambiguous that it was really a good thing to break into it.

    Shen Ye smiled and replied, "how could it be? It''s too late for me to thank you."

    "Lord Shen Ye, don''t you like queen ayalus? After all, she is so beautiful and gentle."

    Helens was also very surprised when she heard Shen Ye''s reply. Because she could feel that the deep night was not prevarication and politeness.

    Shen Ye touched her chin and said, "Queen ayalus is really beautiful, and there is nothing to be picky about in all aspects, but I don''t know why. I really don''t feel excited about her."

    Helenston gave a curious look.

    "Lord Shen Ye, what can make you move!"

    Shen Ye was also a little ashamed and said to Hailian, "I don''t know. Emotion is very complicated."

    "Also, Lord Shen Ye, what are you going to do next?"

    "I''m going to visit the city to see if I can find some useful information."

    Shen Ye thought for a while and said.

    "I''ll go with you."

    Helens said bravely.

    "That''s OK."

    Shen Ye thought for a while and nodded. It might be more convenient to take Shanghai lotus.

    So they went outside the palace. The female guards they met along the way saluted Shen Ye one after another and looked at Shen Ye excitedly.

    If they are not guards, they can''t leave without permission. Moreover, her majesty explained that she could not harass them in the dark night. It is estimated that she would have rushed up early.

    Deep night touched his forehead, and he had a feeling that it was not too second.

    Not much. Shen Ye and hailiansi had just left the palace and came to the street. Suddenly, there were excited screams all around.

    "Look, it''s a man!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Then groups of girls swarmed in, no matter what age.

    Shen Ye quickly raised his hand and wanted to snap his fingers to show the range illusion.

    All of a sudden, the girls who surrounded them chased in other directions.

    Helens smiled and said, "Lord Shen Ye is really not generally popular, but it''s also a trouble. Wherever we go, it will cause a large-scale commotion, which is not easy to investigate."

    "I cast a magic trick on myself to make others look like a woman. I''m done!"

    Shen Ye applied a layer of camouflage to himself.

    Helens''s eyes became brighter and brighter when she looked at Shen Ye. She even had an illusion that nothing could help him.

    "Let''s go?"

    Shen Ye saw that hailiansi stood where she was and didn''t respond, so he opened his mouth to remind him.

    "Good!"

    Helens replied quickly.

    They walked towards the street. The capital of the Holy Land empire was very prosperous, and there were shops on both sides of the street.

    The streets are clean and there is no garbage in sight.

    Everywhere are women who go shopping together and girls who run around. They can''t see any beggars with untidy clothes. It''s very harmonious.

    "The rule of the holy orchid empire is really good. If I didn''t pay attention, I thought I had come to the city of creation."

    Shen Ye said with emotion.

    "It''s really very good. If the architectural style is not the same, I even have the illusion that I''m still in the city of creation. Some aspects here can be compared with the city of creation. Of course, there is still a big gap. Where do you plan to start the investigation, Lord Shen ye?"

    Helens answered.

    Shen Ye touched his chin and said, "I don''t have any special clue. Look first to see if there is a book store. Let''s look through the history of the holy orchid Empire and communicate with the boss. In short, take your time and don''t worry. This can''t be solved in one day or two."

    Of course, Shen Ye won''t say. He plans to ask questions by heart.

    "Good!"

    Helens nodded.

    .......

    ------------------------------------------

    Ten days later, Shen night was lying on the bed in his room, frowning.

    These days, he and Helens have visited almost the whole city and read a lot of books here.

    But there is still nothing. People here hardly study, just learn some very common things.

    Even the historical records are very brief.

    In addition, Shen Ye also whispered in his heart and asked many people by side. Basically, the information obtained from everyone is the same.

    They are indeed the first batch of visitors in tens of thousands of years.

    Now the whole country is talking about them. It doesn''t sound good. They are now the headlines.

    And Shen Ye has met with them several times these days.

    The progress on their side is also not optimistic, and the intelligence collection is extremely not smooth.

    As for rushing out with brute force, Shen Ye tried it himself. The result was very strange. After reaching a certain height, he seemed to be inexplicably suppressed and could not move forward any further.

    As for the white shadow, the damage of the internal main board is more serious than expected. It is impossible to repair it in a month or two.

    Of course, this is not the worst. The worst thing is that some of the subordinates sent out began to waver.

    There are some people who are responsible for contacting the women here to obtain information. They have feelings out of control.

    I began to miss here, and some slacked off.

    The dark night turns over and over and becomes more and more irritable. It can''t go on like this.

    "Why don''t you go and trap queen ayarus again?"

    Thinking about it all, Shen Ye sat up. To tell you the truth, if you don''t have no choice, Shen Ye really doesn''t want to find queen ayalus. She was so enthusiastic about herself that she couldn''t stand it. These days, she booed herself every day.

    The most important point is that it doesn''t feel like dying at night. And I don''t want to have any emotional disputes with ayalus. Once they are involved, it will be troublesome to leave at that time.

    So Shen Ye got up and walked towards the Queen''s bedroom.

    On the other side, Gabriel sat in a chair with his back to his hands, listening to his subordinates'' return.

    The old face became more and more silent, but there was still no valuable information. Then he raised his hand and waved.

    "Let''s all go down."

    "Yes."

    Subordinates on the scene withdrew one after another.

    On one side, Helens comforted her father when she saw his father''s tight face.

    "Father, don''t worry. Take your time. You''ll always find a way out, and hasn''t the ship been repaired yet?"

    "I know. Go down and have a rest."

    Said Gabriel in a deep voice.

    "Yes, the daughter left."

    When Helens saw that her father seemed very upset, she responded skillfully.

 Chapter 967

    Soon there was only Gabriel left in the room. He kept walking around the room with his hands on his back, and his eyebrows were almost in a mess. I don''t know why. He always feels like something''s wrong and ignores something.

    But he couldn''t remember.

    Garfield kept saying to himself, "Holy Land Empire, Holy Land Empire, women......"

    ---------------------------------------------

    Late at night in the Imperial Palace, Shen Ye hesitated to come to the door of ayalus''s bedroom.

    The female warden was also very surprised to see Shen Ye''s visit.

    "Lord Shen Ye, why are you here so late?"

    "I can''t sleep. Has her majesty rested?"

    Shen Ye asked some unnaturally. He usually hides from the queen. Now he comes to the door himself. How does it look a little strange.

    "No, you go in. Her majesty will be very happy to see you visit."

    The female officer of the guard said excitedly.

    "OK, thank you."

    Shen Ye didn''t know why she was a little scared.

    Then Shen night walked into the bedroom and saw that ayarus was correcting the documents. Two maids next to him were gently fanning ayarus with paper fans.

    Ayarus seemed to feel someone coming in, subconsciously raised his head and saw that the visitor was a dark night.

    There was an expression of joy on his face.

    "Shen Ye, why are you here? Come and sit down."

    "Your Majesty, you are still working so late."

    Shen Ye approached and asked awkwardly.

    "There''s nothing I can do. I have to deal with all the big and small things in the whole country. I also want a reliable person to share them for me!"

    Ayalus said faintly.

    "There will always be."

    "If I can, I hope it''s you."

    Ayarus gazed affectionately at the deep night.

    "This... This still depends on fate. Your majesty, I have something to ask you."

    I don''t know how to answer for a while.

    "You say."

    Ayalus answered softly.

    "Is there really no way to leave here? Has no one left here in the holy orchid empire for thousands of years?"

    Shen night took a deep breath and asked directly.

    Ayalus turned to the maid next to him.

    "You all go down."

    "It''s her majesty."

    The ladies present respectfully withdrew one after another.

    Ayalus stretched out his soft hand, held Shen Ye''s hand tightly and said affectionately, "isn''t it good for Shen Ye to stay here? Why do you have to leave? Can the outside world compare with here? Isn''t it happy to be here with me?"

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened slightly. He endured the excitement in his heart and said, "Your Majesty, do you mean that there is a way out?"

    Queen ayarus sighed slightly and then said, "there is a way out, but..."

    "But what, your majesty, you don''t have any worries. Just tell me."

    "Going out is very expensive and dangerous."

    "It doesn''t matter. We are not afraid of any danger. Your majesty, please tell us the way."

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it. He answered directly.

    Ayarus rarely fell silent. For a long time, she said, "this involves the core secrets of my saint LAN empire. If you insist, you must promise one thing before I can tell you."

    "You can say anything."

    Shen Ye asked excitedly and walked around. Sure enough, it was ayarus who could finally solve the mystery.

    "You must marry me. I can''t tell you until we get married. And you can''t leave until we get married."

    Ayarus gazed at the dark night very seriously.

    Now it''s Shen Ye''s turn. He kept twitching at the corners of his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, can you change the conditions?"

    "Shen Ye, no matter what happens, I can promise you to pay for you free, but this matter can''t."

    Said ayalus to the dark night.

    The deep night is also very painful. What is this and what.

    Just then, suddenly, a huge thunder came from the night sky.

    Boom~~

    Queen ayarus seemed frightened and her instinct shrank.

    "Ah!"

    "Your Majesty, are you all right?"

    Shen Ye quickly stretched out his hand and held ayarus'' hand.

    Queen ayarus gradually calmed down. She shook her head and gave a disguised order to leave.

    "It''s all right. I''m a little uncomfortable. Go back and think about the big marriage."

    Shen Ye also saw that ayarus didn''t seem very happy. It wasn''t normal enough. After all, he was so arrogant.

    "Then you have a rest first. I''ll leave first."

    "Yes."

    Ayarus nodded slightly.

    Shen Ye then went out of the bedroom and looked up at the gray sky above his head. He was speechless.

    "It''s unlucky not to thunder early or late. It''s unlucky to thunder at this time."

    After the dark night went away, his face suddenly darkened, and the whole person disappeared into the night.

    ......

    The next day, Shen night came to Garfield''s room and asked someone to inform alemi and others.

    Soon alemi, collendian and others all came.

    "Is everyone here?"

    Shen Ye looked around and asked.

    "Miss Helens hasn''t come yet."

    Alemi looked around and said.

    A subordinate in charge of notifying hailiansi said, "we went to miss hailiansi''s room. She was not in the room and didn''t know where to go."

    "Don''t wait for her. Shen Ye, you called us all here. Did you find anything?"

    Asked Gabriel, somewhat inexplicably agitated.

    "Last night, I went to see her Majesty Queen ayarus again and asked again about the way to leave here. Queen ayarus let go."

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and said.

    "Does she know how to get out?"

    As soon as people were happy, alemi quickly asked. You know, these days, they ask everywhere, but they don''t have a clue.

    "I know."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    "What can I do?"

    Collendian asked suspiciously.

    "She didn''t say, but she made a condition."

    Shen Yedan explained painfully.

    "When are you still hesitating? Hurry up and make things clear. We''ve been here long enough."

    Clendian said unhappily.

    "Queen ayarus wants me to marry her before she is willing to say it. This is bullshit!"

    Shen Ye explained with a headache.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, everyone present looked at each other.

    Alemi almost laughed, too.

    Shen night looked at the look of everyone present and said helplessly, "why don''t you say anything."

    Alemi smiled and said: "Lord Shen Ye, Xiaoya and I are friends who grew up from childhood. Although we may be sorry for Xiaoya, I don''t think you should follow it? It''s not a big bad thing. Although the technology of Shenglan empire is worse. But I looked at it and found that it''s still very good. It''s not inferior to our super Empire, or even stronger. And their queen, as you can see, you don''t have to be picky about your appearance, figure and character. You don''t suffer from this big marriage. Moreover, we really need to find a way to get out of here now. We don''t have much time to delay. "

 Chapter 968

    "Alemi, I know what you said. The problem is that I really don''t have any interest in Queen ayarus."

    Shen Ye felt that what he said was very affectation and affectation.

    "Hum, people can''t ask for such a good thing as a big marriage. There''s no need to pretend like this."

    Said collendian to the deep night.

    Garfield raised his head and looked at Shen Ye: "Shen Ye, what are you going to do?"

    "Can I refuse?"

    "I''m afraid this won''t work unless you plan to take ayalus and force her to say it. If you do, I''m afraid we''ll be ready to fight with all our strength."

    Alemi simply said to Shen Ye.

    "That''s not good. People receive us so warmly from beginning to end and treat us as distinguished guests. Isn''t it the behavior of the white eyed wolf?"

    Shen Ye didn''t want to refuse.

    "Otherwise, Lord Shen Ye, you can falsely promise queen ayalus, and then play tricks to find a way to leave, and then we will leave here. Although it is wrong to deceive people, it seems that we have no other choice."

    Alemi proposed a compromise.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead and asked with a headache, "is there any other way?"

    "There are so many perfect methods in the world, but now the ship has not been repaired, and you still have some buffer time to consider. The decision-making power of this matter is in your hands. You can think about it slowly. It is the best to solve it peacefully. It''s really a last resort. You can only say sorry."

    Said Garfield hoarsely.

    "Well, let me see."

    Shen Ye sighed and said that it was the only way now, so Shen Ye left the room.

    Looking at Shen Ye''s back, alemi sighed and said, "Shen Ye is really a little embarrassed. It can be seen that he doesn''t like queen ayalus. It''s really a bit difficult for him to violate his principles."

    "Someone has to die. In addition, he can''t trust the queen. We should continue to investigate and do what we should do."

    Collendian replied coldly.

    On one side, Garfield looked silent. I don''t know why. After listening to the words of the deep night, he was not only not happy, but more upset.

    "First, wait until Shen night makes a decision."

    "That''s the only way. By the way, why didn''t you see Helens? What''s she going to do?"

    Alemi asked casually.

    "I didn''t tell her what to do. I guess I went out to investigate."

    Garfield responded simply.

    "Well, let''s go first and get together to discuss when there is any progress."

    Alemi nodded.

    Soon there was only Gabriel left in the room. He kept walking around the room with his hands on his back.

    I don''t know what I''m thinking.

    Late at night, lying in bed, tossing and turning, he couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of memories and details of what had happened these days.

    He is also very tangled now,

    Yes, something''s wrong. If you don''t, it doesn''t seem to work.

    Shen Ye hasn''t been so tangled for a long time. He despises himself a little. He can only feel that the more he lives, the more he goes back, and becomes so indecisive.

    At this time, Xiao FA jumped out and said with great interest.

    "Boss, it''s not like your style. There''s nothing to tangle with. It''s over if you take it all directly."

    "Fuck off, you''re a family!"

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Isn''t it just to marry a woman? Just look good. It''s not to let you marry an ugly."

    Xiao FA said with a smile.

    Shen Ye rolled his eyes at Xiao FA. He couldn''t listen to what this guy said. He didn''t know how many times he had cheated himself.

    "Go and talk about those bad ideas."

    "I''m doing it for you."

    "Fart, if it''s really good, open a space portal and let us leave directly."

    Shen Ye said angrily.

    "This is not good. This place is a little strange. I am suppressed by a strong force. If I want to break through and leave here, I won''t talk unless you provide more than ten stars."

    Xiao FA shook his head like a rattle.

    "If I can provide more than ten stars of power, I will use you?"

    Shen night did not make complaints about the way.

    When Shen Ye was talking nonsense with Xiao FA.

    Boom.

    "There are assassins!"

    There was a loud explosion outside, followed by a riot in the whole palace.

    The night turned into a shadow and left the room.

    The direction of ayalus''s bedroom was ablaze with fire. In the huge imperial palace, an elite female guard emerged from every corner and blocked all exits.

    It seems that the queen was attacked in the dark night.

    He hurried to the bedroom!.

    However, when it was close to ayarus'' bedroom, Shen night suddenly stopped.

    "Give me an all-round search. The Imperial Palace has started the Yin seal array. The assassin is seriously injured and can''t escape."

    At this time, a famous old woman roared out of nowhere.

    Each of them exudes an extremely terrible atmosphere, and their oppression is no less than that of ordinary nine star masters.

    Shen Ye was stunned. The details of the holy orchid empire are really not ordinary.

    He even had an absurd illusion, which was almost comparable to the family of a cosmic aristocrat.

    Shen Ye calmed down and decided to return to the room. Judging from the words of the old women, since the assassin was seriously injured, it shows that queen ayarus should have nothing to do.

    I''d better not show up and hurry back to my room so as not to be misunderstood.

    Shen Ye retreated towards her room. However, when Shen Ye entered her room, she suddenly changed her look and said coldly to the corner curtain.

    "Who!"

    At the same time, Shen Ye took out his natural selection sword and swept it towards the curtain.

    Just then a figure fell to the ground from behind the curtain.

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He subconsciously took back the natural selection in his hand and hugged the falling figure with his backhand.

    At this time, Shen Ye could see who he was holding. It was an ordinary girl with an extremely pale face, no blood color on her lips, wearing a white dress.

    But he felt a bone ridge different from ordinary people behind him.

    "Angels? Assassins?"

    Shen Ye is also a little confused. What''s the situation?

    How did the angels assassinate ayarus?

    There was a commotion at the door, and a team of female guards searched here.

    They knocked on the door.

    "Lord Shen Ye, are you there?"

    "Yes, it''s noisy outside."

    "We are searching for assassins. Do you see any suspicious people?"

    Shen Ye glanced at the female assassin in his arms and replied, "No."

    "Then we won''t bother you. If anything happens, please inform us at the first time."

    "Good!"

    The dark night answered calmly.

 Chapter 969

    After sending away the female guards, Shen Ye put the female assassin in his hand on the bed.

    "Boss, why don''t you hand over the assassin."

    Xiao FA came out and asked curiously.

    "Why do you care so much? Go back and stay here honestly. Don''t join the fun."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Boss, are you sure you want me to go back and stay? This chick seems to be dying."

    Xiao FA gloated and asked Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s face turned black. He raised his hand to mobilize his strength. He used small magic power to construct a light healing technique, which was applied to the female assassin in front of him.

    But Shen Ye feels that this chick is like a bottomless pit. It seems that she is not clearly hurt.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t intend to treat each other thoroughly, just to ensure that she wouldn''t hang up. This is not an ordinary assassin, but after the assassination of ayarus failed, he was able to escape under the pursuit of many nine stars.

    Soon, the female assassin''s injury was stabilized, and her originally weak breath became much more stable.

    Shen night sat quietly beside the edge of the bed and watched.

    In the early morning, the female assassin in a coma moved her eyebrows. Then slowly opened her eyes, and the face of Shen night directly reflected in her eyes.

    The girl in front of her was shocked and suddenly sat up.

    "Don''t be so excited. I know you haven''t seen a man. But in fact, we are no different from you except in gender. Why did you assassinate queen ayalus? Are you a rebel?"

    Shen Ye comforted the other party first, then asked suspiciously, and took the initiative to give the other party a step down.

    The girl in front of her soon calmed down when she heard what Shen Ye said. His eyes fluctuated slightly, and he returned to the cold night.

    "I''m a rebel."

    "I don''t understand why you assassinated queen ayalus, who is so kind and tries her best to think for the sake of her people."

    Shen Ye asked with a confused look.

    "Hum, do you think she is a good person? It''s just that she knows people, faces and hearts. She is the biggest original sin of this country."

    The girl snorted coldly.

    "Oh? What did she do?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously,

    At present, the assassin girl subconsciously wanted to say something. Suddenly she closed her mouth and turned her head coldly. She ignored the dark night.

    Shen Ye was also surprised by her abnormal behavior, he said with a smile.

    "Well, I won''t ask that. Since you are a rebel, your position with Queen ayalus is opposite, and you won''t say anything good about her. Because no matter how well she does, there are thousands of mistakes in your heart. By the way, what''s your name?"

    The girl was still very cold and didn''t answer Shen Ye.

    "At least I''m also a benefactor who risked my life to save you. There''s a saying. Don''t you promise me to save your life? I''m so good that I don''t need you to promise me by example. Ask your name. It''s always OK."

    Shen Ye said jokingly.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, the girl''s cold eyes flashed a thin anger, but soon she suppressed her anger and said in a cold voice.

    "My name is Bei Wei."

    "Bei Wei, this name is very special."

    Shen Ye joked with great interest.

    "Why did you save me? You shouldn''t be with ayalus?"

    Bei Wei asked, gazing coldly at the deep night.

    "Well, that''s a good question. Normally, I should hand you over, but I can''t help it. Who made you look so beautiful? I fell in love at first sight when I saw you. I felt like I had fallen into it and couldn''t extricate myself, so I saved you without hesitation. Although I''m a little sorry for Queen ayalus, I didn''t do it Law, maybe this is love. "

    Shen Ye thinks he''s really bullshit and can say such absurd things with his eyes open.

    Although Bei Wei is from the angel family, it''s a pity that he didn''t inherit the high beauty of the angel family. His face is very ordinary.

    How can you fall in love at first sight, but what can barely comfort yourself is that Bei Wei''s figure really doesn''t have to be said.

    After listening to Shen Ye''s nonsense, Bei Wei tried to get up and look like he was leaving.

    Shen Ye hurriedly said to him, "well, well, I won''t say. Don''t move. Your injury is very serious."

    Beiwei leaned back on the head of the bed. She closed her eyes and rested.

    Shen Ye also has a helpless face. This chick didn''t practice her skills well. She really has a temper. She doesn''t have an ordinary personality.

    Just then there was a knock at the door.

    "Deep night!"

    When Shen Ye heard this, he quickly told Bei Wei, "just hide here and don''t make a noise."

    So Shen Ye went to the door and opened the door.

    I saw alemi standing at the door. When he saw Shen Ye, he quickly said, "no, Shen Ye, something''s wrong."

    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly."

    Shen Ye''s heart clicked. He thought it was the female guard here.

    "Miss Helens is missing. We searched all the places she might go, but we didn''t find her."

    "When did this happen?"

    Shen Ye was surprised and asked in a deep voice.

    "Didn''t queen ayarus be assassinated last night? In order to prevent accidents, people of the gafeier nationality asked us to see if Helens had come back. As a result, Miss Helens never came back, so we looked around and asked the female guards here. They all said they hadn''t seen Helens."

    "Well, I see. Go and find it again. I''ll find queen yialus and see if she can send someone to help us find it. Remember to pay attention to safety."

    Shen night said in a deep voice. In fact, deep in my heart, I can''t help thinking that this is an opportunity.

    "Good!"

    Alemi didn''t talk much nonsense.

    After alemi left, Shen Ye went to the edge of the bed and said to Bei Wei.

    "I''ll do something. You just stay here and don''t run around. If someone comes, you''ll hide. There are cakes and fruits on the table. If you''re hungry, you''d better get something to eat. You''d better not run around before you get well. A group of experts outside are searching for you."

    Bei Wei didn''t answer Shen Ye''s words, but her silence seemed to acquiesce.

    Soon Shen night left the room. When he left, he didn''t forget to close the door.

    A moment later, Shen night came to the door of the Queen''s bedroom, but at this time, the bedroom was guarded by heavy soldiers. And the gatekeeper changed, guarded by two old women with sharp eyes.

    Shen Ye was stopped by them as soon as he approached.

    "Stop!"

    "Excuse me, I''m here to visit her majesty."

    Shen Ye explained.

    "Her Majesty has ordered that no one be seen for the time being."

    The two old women at the door refused Shen Ye directly.

    "Could you please inform me that I really have something urgent to ask her majesty."

 Chapter 970

    "No, it''s just No. get back now, or don''t blame us for being rude."

    "All right."

    Shen Ye nodded helplessly. He didn''t expect to eat such a big shut door.

    "Let him in."

    At this time, the weak voice of Queen ayarus sounded in the door.

    The two old women stared at Shen Ye, as if to warn him not to mess with anything. Then they made way for the way in.

    Shen night walked into the bedroom. The huge bedroom is full of time and space.

    The decoration around is still a little messy. It seems that the damage caused by yesterday''s battle has not been repaired in time.

    Of course, this is normal. It''s good for two NINE-STAR masters to fight without leveling the whole city.

    If you guessed correctly, this bedroom should have special enchantments or array coverage, so the battle impact did not spread out yesterday.

    Shen night saw ayarus lying weak in bed.

    "Queen ayarus, are you all right?"

    "Shen Ye, thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I''m just hurt."

    "Your Majesty, who is so crazy to assassinate you?"

    Shen Ye asked with his eyes open. He was also very puzzled. When he first saw the girl of the angel family, his heart was jumped. His first reaction was that these angels didn''t come to chase him? But then I thought something was wrong. The angel assassinated the queen of ayalus.

    But the problem is that queen ayarus told herself that no one has been in and out here for ten thousand years. Why did the angel family assassinate queen ayarus?

    But Shen Ye is not stupid enough to ask the queen this question directly.

    Otherwise it will be exposed.

    "I don''t know who attacked me."

    Ayalus sighed and replied.

    Shen Ye was slightly surprised and then asked.

    "Could it be the rebels?"

    Ayalus was silent for a few seconds, then sighed back.

    "It''s probably true. Although I work hard to make all my people live a good life, there will always be something bad in reality. In fact, I can understand their mood, and I don''t really blame them."

    "Your Majesty, it''s not your fault. Don''t take it to heart. Take care of your body first."

    Shen Ye said with concern.

    "I will. By the way, is something wrong with you looking for me?"

    "Well, Helens is missing. I can''t find her. I just want to come and ask her majesty. Have you seen her recently?"

    "It''s really terrible. I haven''t seen her since we had breakfast last time. Unexpectedly, she disappeared. I''m really sorry. I didn''t do a good job in safety. I''ll send someone to help you search."

    "Your Majesty, it''s not your fault. No one expected this to happen, and I don''t know who is so crazy."

    Shen Ye replied with a little disappointment on his face.

    "Maybe the rebels did it. Don''t worry. If there is any news, I will let the following people inform you at the first time."

    "Thank you so much. I''ll leave first."

    Deep night bowed to ayarus.

    "Wait."

    Ayarus suddenly opened his mouth and shouted to the dark night.

    "You said."

    Shen Ye was stunned and replied.

    "Shen Ye, I hope you can seriously consider the things between us. I know it''s very abrupt, but I''m sincere. If you like, I''m willing to give you all the holy orchid empire. Now I really feel empty and powerless."

    Queen ayarus once again mentioned the wedding to Shen Ye.

    "Your Majesty, thank you very much for your love, but this matter is important after all. Please let me think about it."

    "OK."

    Queen ayarus nodded in response.

    "Then I''ll leave first."

    Shen Ye then retreated.

    Ayalus watched the dark night leave his back and slowly closed his eyes.

    .......

    After Shen Ye left, he was not idle. He walked out of the palace. After leaving the palace, he launched thousands of people and thousands of faces, and thousands of parts emerged out of thin air.

    "Scattered!"

    Countless people turned into shadows and scattered. At first, they searched the whole Imperial City in an all-round way.

    As for the palace, there are too many experts. It''s not suitable to do so, because it''s the same whether you do it or not.

    Shen Ye never expected to rely on others to find Helens. He just used it as an excuse to verify something.

    Unfortunately, the idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel.

    When night fell, thousands of people retreated and gathered on the deep night.

    Shen Ye''s face was a little uneasy. He didn''t find any useful information. Hailian seemed to evaporate in the world.

    There''s really nothing to do. Shen Ye can only go back to the Palace first and meet with alemi and see if they have any harvest.

    Half an hour later, Shen Ye and others gathered in hailiansi''s room.

    Shen night asked alemi and others, "did you find any clues?"

    "There is no clue at all. We have asked a lot of people, including the women''s guards of the imperial palace. They all said they have not seen Helens. We even transferred surveillance, and the results are the same."

    Alemi shook her head.

    Collendian said in a deep voice, "if there was no accident, Helens should have disappeared when we met last time. I checked everything in this room, nothing was used, and there was no sign of fighting."

    "You mean she''s out there? But I almost searched the whole city today and didn''t find any clues. If there''s an accident outside, it''ll be a big trouble. Maybe she''s not in the imperial city."

    Shen night thought and asked.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, everyone present fell silent. The disappearance of Helens was not a good thing. It reminded everyone in disguise that the holy orchid empire was not as safe as it seemed.

    At this time, Garfield said hoarsely, "Helens continues to look, and other things can''t be delayed. You should continue to look for the way to leave. How are you thinking about Shen Ye?"

    Shen Ye also had a headache at this time. He said reluctantly, "I just went to see queen ayarus this morning. She also asked me about it. It''s really not good. I can only use an expedient measure to temporarily promise queen ayarus to get married and try to find a way to leave. Then I don''t tell her and leave. Although it''s a little unkind, I really have no other way."

    "Those who achieve great things don''t stick to such things."

    Garfield answered in a deep voice.

    Alemi said, "in that case, you don''t have to promise the queen too early in the dark night and promise her in a few days. At that time, our ship will be almost repaired. As long as we find a way out, we can take the initiative."

    "That''s it."

    Collendian responded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 971

    "But what if Miss Helens hasn''t been found by then?"

    Shen Yedan asked painfully.

    Garfield''s face rarely showed a tangled color. For a long time, he said, "if you make a decision, you will make a decision! Our cosmic nobles are not those who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Every family member has his due responsibility."

    "I see. I''ll go back and have a rest first. Let me know if there''s anything wrong. It''s not peaceful recently. Everyone should pay attention to safety and try not to act alone."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and told everyone.

    Everyone present is Shen Ye''s strongest fighter. I still believe him in security.

    After all, not everyone can face the three Temple angels alone and kill two of them.

    "We know."

    Then Shen Ye left Helens'' room and walked towards her own room.

    Soon Shen night came to the door. He opened the door and closed it. The room was very dark and all the lights were not on.

    Shen Ye reaches out to turn on the room light and looks at the bed.

    I saw Bei Wei lying quietly in bed.

    Shen Ye was relieved to see that she didn''t leave. Although this chick has a strange temper and good IQ, she didn''t run out to die at least.

    "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"

    Shen Ye asked with concern.

    "No."

    Bei Wei responded with words like gold.

    Shen Ye went to the edge of the bed and sat down. He stretched out his hand and touched Bei Wei''s forehead.

    Bei Wei''s eyes were cold. He quickly stretched out his left hand, grabbed Shen Ye''s wrist and looked at Shen Ye with vigilance.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "Check the injury for you. Don''t be so nervous. It doesn''t seem that you have nothing to do. In fact, the injury is very serious."

    After Shen Ye finished, ignoring Beiwei''s objection, he stretched out another hand, touched Beiwei''s forehead and checked her injury.

    Bei Weiqing''s cold eyes revealed a trace of anger, but it didn''t happen because of the good intentions of the deep night.

    In addition, Shen Ye is also secretly surprised. He is worthy of being an angel. His physique is really abnormal.

    It was so badly hurt yesterday that I recovered a lot today.

    If we recuperate for another period of time, it is estimated that we will soon be able to recover.

    "Have you touched enough?"

    Bei only saw that Shen night didn''t let go for a long time and asked coldly.

    Shen night suddenly returned to his mind and patronized with emotion. He didn''t pay attention for a time.

    "Cough, don''t think about it. I''m doing it for you. Check it carefully. I don''t mean to take advantage of you. Moreover, when we speak with conscience, you don''t look very good. You''re not at the same level as ayarus."

    "Hum!"

    Bei Wei replied coldly.

    "Hey, hey, don''t be angry. I want to ask you something."

    "Say!"

    "I have a companion missing. Did your people do it?"

    Shen Ye tries to ask Bei Wei.

    Of course, Shen Ye won''t believe that hailiansi was captured by some rebel army. What he fears most now is whether hailiansi will be captured by the angel family, and whether a large number of angel families have invaded.

    The most empty thing in Shen night is the angel family. There is no way to let him poke the basket not long ago.

    "No."

    Bei Wei didn''t even think about it and directly denied it.

    "Are you sure?"

    Shen Ye saw that Bei Wei replied so simply. He was a little suspicious.

    Bei Wei was as cold as ever. He looked at him like an idiot. When he looked at the dark night, he didn''t bird him.

    Shen Ye smiled awkwardly. Now he basically confirmed that Helens should not have been captured by the angel family. With this chick''s temperament, she should disdain to lie.

    However, the news was not necessarily good news, because it further confirmed his assumption, so he said to himself with a headache.

    "Who caught him?"

    Bei Wei said coldly, "you can ask the queen here. Maybe she did a good job."

    "How can it be? If she really wants to fight us, she has a lot of opportunities. Moreover, she told me that you might have done it. Eh, you two really have a tacit understanding that each other did it. What a big revenge!"

    The dark night is full of tears and laughter.

    "Believe it or not."

    Bei Wei is as proud as ever, and even doesn''t bother to defend.

    "Well, don''t say these things, have a rest early."

    Shen Ye went to the sofa and lay down.

    The room was calm again. After a while, he was tossing and turning in the dark night. He suddenly thought of a very important thing. He tried to ask.

    "Bei Wei, did you sleep?"

    "What''s up?"

    "Do you have any other companions?"

    Shen Ye hurriedly inquired that the chick didn''t know herself and was hurt, which could not cause him any substantive harm. If she has other associates, she''ll be in trouble if she comes back to the door.

    "Ask this what to do."

    "I don''t care about you. Maybe your partner is worried about how to save you."

    "If you don''t beat around the Bush, no one will save me, and I don''t need others to save me. I''ll be well in a few days, and I''ll go by myself."

    "Cough, I don''t want to drive you away. Don''t get me wrong. Well, don''t say it. Let''s sleep."

    Shen Ye replied with some embarrassment.

    .......

    Three days later, Shen yeduan had a big breakfast and put it on the table.

    He told Bei Wei, "put breakfast on the table. You can eat it properly. It will recover quickly. I''m going out to continue looking for someone."

    "No, I''m leaving."

    Bei Wei got up from bed and replied coldly.

    "Ah? So fast? Your body?"

    Shen Ye was also surprised.

    "It''s almost recovered. For your sake of saving me and taking care of me these days, I''ll give you a piece of advice. You''d better stay away from the queen ayarus. She''s not a good bird. Otherwise, it''s too late for you to regret later. Of course, you can''t listen. Anyway, you look like a thief. It doesn''t make any difference whether you die early or late."

    Bei Wei said expressionless.

    Shen Ye showed a very strange look. He was not angry at all.

    On the contrary, it''s a little inexplicable. This guy also cares about people. It''s really rare.

    "OK, I''ll pay careful attention to what you say."

    "Believe it or not."

    Bei Wei then raised his hand and exerted his strength. The whole person began to become very vague, and then turned into light spots all over the sky and disappeared.

    Deep night looked at the empty room, touched his chin and fell into meditation.

    Dong Dong~

    Then there was a knock on the door.

    "Who?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned. Who knocked on his door this morning.

    "It''s me."

    Alemi''s voice sounded outside the door.

    Shen Ye quickly opens the door.

    Alemi said to Shen Ye, "there''s good news. The damaged circuit board of the spacecraft has been repaired almost. It will be repaired in a short time. Lord Garfield asked me to tell you that you can promise the queen."

    "OK, I see."

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. It was a blessing, not a disaster. However, the day came.

 Chapter 972

    Soon after, Shen night came to the door of the Queen''s bedroom again.

    The two old women are still guarding the gate, but this time I don''t know if it''s because ayarus has a special explanation, so he didn''t stop Shen Ye. He just opened one eye and closed the other to let Shen Ye in.

    Shen Ye is also a little surprised. Of course, he won''t find himself boring.

    He walked into the bedroom and saw that ayarus was processing documents. She looked up and saw Shen night coming in. She immediately put down her pen and greeted with a smile.

    "You''re here in the dark night."

    "Are you better?"

    Shen Ye asked shyly. He thought he was a little perfunctory. During the time when ayarus was assassinated, he didn''t come to visit at all. He didn''t know whether he was guilty or something else.

    "Thank you, much better. Shen Ye, are you here to ask about your companion?"

    Ayalus replied with some emotion.

    "Well, sort of."

    Shen Ye squeezed out an awkward smile.

    "If this is the case, I''m sorry. I''ve asked the people below to look for it as much as possible, but I still didn''t find it."

    Ayarus apologized and explained to Shen Ye.

    "I see. In fact, I have one more thing to tell you."

    "You say."

    "Cough ~ I''ve been thinking for a long time. I really appreciate your love for me. Thanks to your care these days. To tell you the truth, ayalus, you need to have identity and appearance..."

    Shen Ye coughed and said.

    When ayarus heard this, her face showed disappointment. She probably guessed what Shen Ye was going to say.

    However, unexpectedly, the wind suddenly turned in the dark night.

    "In fact, no matter from which aspect, swans like toads. If I still don''t respect toads, I feel hypocritical. So I decided to promise you that I would like to marry you."

    "Really?"

    There was a glance of joy on ayarus''s face.

    "But we still have a lot of important things to deal with outside, so..."

    In the dark night, there was some desire to talk and stop.

    "I understand. I promise you that as long as you marry me, I am willing to tell you the most important secret of our family. Moreover, I absolutely believe you unconditionally. In the future, you will be the Lord of the holy orchid empire."

    Ayalus vowed.

    "Well, when will we get married?"

    Shen Ye was in a very complicated mood and full of guilt. He always felt that he had deceived ayarus, but he could only harden his head and carry out the plan.

    "Deep night, I can''t wait a little. Maybe three days later. I''ll let the whole country start arranging and preparing for the biggest wedding ceremony."

    Ayarus came to Shen Ye, stretched out his hands, held Shen Ye''s hands and said affectionately.

    "OK, I''ll go down first."

    Shen Ye nodded in response.

    "OK."

    ........

    A moment later, Shen night left the bedroom and came to the room of Garfield shadow.

    Alemi and others are waiting here. When they see Shen Ye coming back, they stand up one after another.

    "How''s it going?"

    "I told queen ayarus that the wedding date has been set. She promised to tell me the way to leave once she got married. It''s basically no problem."

    Shen Ye said awkwardly.

    "When is the wedding?"

    Asked Gabriel shadow in a deep voice.

    "Three days later."

    Shen Ye replied.

    "So soon, the Lord of a country got married in such a hurry?"

    After hearing the news, the first reaction of Garfield shadow was not joy, but shock, followed by doubt and confusion.

    "I also think it''s a little fast. Queen ayalus means that she can''t wait. Hey ~ no way, who calls me so handsome and hot? I can''t hide my damn charm."

    Shen Ye shrugged his shoulders and replied helplessly.

    When they heard it, they also cast disdainful eyes one after another.

    At this time, alemi continued, "in this case, time is a little tight. It''s OK to solve the problem on the spacecraft. The problem is that Miss Helens hasn''t found it yet."

    Clendian said, "in extraordinary times, we can''t afford to worry about so much now. We can''t continue to delay here. The task assigned by the coalition government has not been completed."

    Garfield shadow took a deep breath and returned.

    "Everything goes according to the plan. Alemi, you are responsible for the preparation of the spacecraft. You don''t have to do anything at night. Just prepare for the wedding. Be sure to set out the way out after the wedding."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye and others nodded.

    Then the crowd left, leaving only garfier Shengying in the room. His firm face showed heartache for the first time. Helens is his most valued daughter. She was so talented that she disappeared. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t feel heartache.

    Just because now he really has no choice. As the leader of this time, he can only set an example, even if he doesn''t want to.

    Originally, he had a glimmer of hope that he could find her before he got the way to leave. But now there are only three days left for the grand wedding. In such a short time, it is impossible to find the missing Helens.

    He hit the table hard.

    "Damn it!"

    When people are really unlucky, all kinds of bad things come one after another. Queen ayalus set the wedding date in three days. It was originally expected to take about ten days no matter how fast.

    "Wait, woman, wedding, disappearance, holy orchid Empire, curse..."

    Garfield Saint shadow thought of this, suddenly raised his head, his body trembled uncontrollably, and his eyes flashed a panic.

    Then Garfield suddenly woke up and said to himself subconsciously.

    "Shen Ye, yes, Shen Ye..."

    Just as Gabriel was about to leave the room to look for Shen night, he just took a step and immediately stopped, stiff in place.

    Garfield seemed to feel something. He slowly turned his head and looked behind him.

    A vague shadow did not know when it had appeared behind it, and a pair of trembling eyes emerged in the shadow.

    "Who are you?"

    Asked Gabriel warily.

    Then the shadow made a harsh sound.

    "Don''t pretend. Others don''t know who I am. Don''t you know?"

    When Gabriel heard the shadow in front of him, he tensed and jerked. He retreated a little quietly and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "Hey, hey, good acting, but your physical behavior betrayed you."

    The shadow didn''t believe what Gabriel said at all.

    Garfield''s heart was horizontal. Without saying a word, he turned and was about to run. At this time, the shadow in front of him waved his hand, and a shocking scene appeared.

    Garfield tried to resist, but his whole body seemed to be hit hard, and suddenly stiffened in place. His face showed a look of panic, and then his body began to change qualitatively. His rough skin began to become delicate, his firm face began to become soft, his hair began to grow, his chest slowly bulged, and in a moment he became a beautiful young woman.

 Chapter 973

    At the same time, the young woman''s expression began to change, from panic and shock at the beginning to dull, and then returned to normal.

    The shadow in front of me gave out whirling laughter.

    "Hey, you are my most loyal servant from now on.

    "Yes, Lord..."

    In the middle of what the young woman said, her original dull face began to look painful and her thinking began to struggle.

    Seeing this scene, the shadow looked colder and colder.

    The master who controls the nine stars is still a little reluctant.

    -------------------------------------------------------??

    The next morning, when Shen night was sleeping in a soft and comfortable quilt.

    Dong Dong~~~

    A knock on the door awakened the dark night.

    "Come in."

    Shen Ye opened his eyes and snorted.

    Then the door was opened, and a female official with a tray in her hand came in, with luxurious robes and various decorations on the tray.

    Shen night had an exciting meal and hurriedly sat up and asked in some amazement.

    "What are you?"

    At this time, an older female official came out of the female officials. She smiled and said, "Lord Shen Ye, three days later, you will be married to the queen. According to the traditional etiquette of our holy orchid Empire, a grand ceremony will be held in public. Please cooperate with Lord Shen Ye and study these etiquette."

    Hearing this, Shen Ye replied helplessly, "OK, I know."

    "Then please change your clothes first."

    The leading female official said with a smile.

    Then the female officials greeted them with a smile. Shen night was like a string puppet, allowing them to change their clothes.

    After returning the clothes, these female officials began to teach Shen night related etiquette.

    "Start with the walking posture."

    "According to the rules of our holy orchid Empire, you have to walk behind the queen, bend your body slightly and support our queen. However, my queen has a special explanation that you are special. In the future, you will take charge of the holy orchid empire for her and become the new king of the Holy orchid empire. Therefore, you are honored to walk side by side with the queen. The grand wedding is divided into three stages, namely, wandering the streets and offering sacrifices, Feast...... "

    ........

    Shen Ye listened to their explanation here with great interest.

    ......

    Three days later, Shen Ye got up early in the morning. He put on a light gray Dragon Robe, put on all kinds of decorations, and was carefully dressed.

    Shen Ye looked in the mirror. He was really handsome. But he didn''t expect that the first major event in his life would be done so inexplicably.

    "Lord Shen Ye, the auspicious hour is coming."

    The female officer next to said respectfully.

    When Shen Ye heard this, a strange color appeared on his face. How could he hear it so awkward that he seemed to be a girl to be married.

    "Where are my companions? Why don''t you see anyone."

    "They were all waiting in the banquet area."

    The female official explained with a smile.

    Shen Ye was a little surprised to hear this, so he said.

    "I''m a little nervous about my first big marriage in my life. Please call alimi for me."

    "Lord Shen Ye, it''s too late. Don''t worry. Your companions are waiting in the banquet hall. You can see it later. If you delay the auspicious hour because of this small matter, it''s a little bad."

    "All right."

    Shen Ye didn''t insist.

    "Then let''s go. The queen is already waiting for you."

    The female officer said respectfully.

    "Well, I see."

    Shen Ye didn''t have so much nonsense. He just got up.

    A moment later, Shen Ye followed the female officials to the central area of the palace. She saw that the well-dressed ayarus was wearing a graceful gray Phoenix robe and a graceful Phoenix crown, and two snow-white peaks on her chest were ready to come out, which made people linger and forget to return.

    At this time, she seemed to come out of the painting. She was incomparably beautiful. Every inch of her body was perfect without any defect.

    Ayarus smiled brightly when he saw the dark night coming.

    "Deep night!"

    The spirit of deep night is also in a trance. If you say who is the most beautiful woman in the world, maybe it''s ayalus at the moment. Everything around seems very dim.

    He regained his consciousness, went to ayalus and answered softly.

    "Ayalus!"

    Ayalus stretched out his hand to hold the shoulder of the dark night and asked with a happy face.

    "I feel like I''m dreaming. Is all this true?"

    "It''s true."

    Shen Ye nodded

    "Your Majesty, the honor guard for the street patrol is ready. The auspicious hour is coming."

    At this time, two old women came over, and the old woman on the left, who was wearing a sacrificial robe, was gurishati, the national teacher of the holy blue empire. She said in a deep voice.

    "Let''s start in the dark night."

    Ayarus looked forward to the dark night.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded naturally.

    They walked out arm in arm. Not far in front, a newly decorated open giant mechanical car parked there. Its seats were specially modified, very spacious and comfortable.

    On both sides stood an honor guard composed of two rows of 10000 female guards.

    Shen Ye and ayalus get on the mechanical car. They are close together, just like a fairy couple.

    Soon the parade started.

    When the procession walked out of the palace gate and looked ahead, you could see the city of Saint orchid, which was dressed up very festively. The ground was covered with bright red stalls, the houses around were covered with festive balloons, and countless people gathered on both sides of the street. They all held high flowers and shouted with great excitement and madness.

    "Queen ayarus! Your Majesty the dark night!!!"

    The scene was magnificent and infectious, and the deep night was also shocked.

    ......

    In the palace hall, many guests are waiting quietly.

    In the corner, alemi stood next to collendian. He lowered his voice and said, "have you seen Lord caffeier shadow?"

    "No, I haven''t seen him for days."

    Collendian whispered back.

    "It''s impossible for Lord caffeier to be absent on this wedding day. It''s about whether we can leave the Holy Land empire!"

    Alemi looked more dignified.

    "You mean something happened to caffeier?"

    "Yes, I doubt if our plan was discovered. They began to detain people and won''t let us go. Because they wanted to find caffeier yesterday, they couldn''t find him, so they felt something wrong. Then I wanted to discuss with Shen Ye, but these female officials refused to let me see him on the grounds that Shen Ye was preparing for a big wedding. In order not to arouse their vigilance, I didn''t say anything. After all, caffeier may have left first to investigate Helens. "

    "Well, if you say so, Helens may have been imprisoned by them for the purpose of dragging us down."

    Returned collendian in a deep voice.

 Chapter 974

    "Yes, but I don''t have any evidence, but now is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. As far as I know, the big marriage is divided into three stages. The first stage is to walk on the street. It takes at least one or two hours, and all the experts go out to guard. During this period, the Imperial Palace has the lowest security. Maybe we can do something."

    Alemi said what she thought.

    "OK."

    Said collendian calmly.

    "But the only trouble is that there are several female guards staring at us."

    Alemi looked quietly at different areas of the hall. Looking carefully, she would find that several female guards with good strength had been staring at them.

    Collendian whispered, "go to the bathroom and I''ll help you and get rid of them."

    "OK."

    Alemi nodded.

    At this time, a female official came over and announced, "Your Majesty, they are about to arrive at the central square, so they are ready to go to the rest area of the central square to witness this moment of history."

    Everyone in the hall got up and left.

    Then the female officer came to alemi.

    "Distinguished guests, please."

    There was a look of pain on alemi''s face.

    "I''m not feeling well. Why don''t you go first? I''m going to the bathroom."

    With a dark face, collendian said, "what the hell? The chain will fall off at the critical moment. But forget it, momuk, if you stay and take care of alemi, I''ll lead the team."

    The female officer just wanted to say something.

    Collendian suddenly and silently used the reading arc to face the female officials in front of him, as well as the female guards in the corner. They used special mental attacks, and their spirit was suddenly in a trance.

    "OK."

    ........

    On the other side, the parade continued to move forward. Looking at the cheering people at night, I had a wonderful feeling that I seemed to be the master of the world, just like a dream.

    Ayalus took Shen Ye''s arm, put his head gently on his shoulder and asked softly.

    "Shen Ye, I know you don''t like these cumbersome rituals. I''m sorry..."

    "What are you talking about? Don''t think so much. We are husband and wife right away. Husband and wife are one."

    Shen Ye shook his head.

    "Yes."

    Ayarus looked at the dark night with great emotion.

    More than an hour later, the procession came to the central square with the enthusiastic support of the people.

    In the center of the square stands a 100 meter high fuzzy human statue full of a sense of historical years.

    And collendian and others waited in the audience.

    Shen Ye and ayarus got out of the car hand in hand.

    Now it''s the sacrificial link.

    According to the normal steps, sacrifice is very cumbersome.

    However, in order to take care of Shen night, ayalus omitted many cumbersome steps. As long as the national teacher finished reading the sacrifice, they bowed and worshipped.

    The statue worshipped is said to be the founding hero of the Shenglan empire.

    Shen Ye didn''t know the specific name, and the female officer who taught him didn''t say it.

    The end of the worship is the highlight. They will hold a grand wedding ceremony in front of many people.

    That is, mutual worship and the oath of marriage.

    Next, it''s the carnival feast, the feast of the whole country. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return.

    Gurishati, the national teacher of the holy blue Empire, came to the statue and announced in a deep voice: "I am gurishati, the national teacher of the holy blue empire. Today, the queen of the holy blue Empire ayarus is in love with Shen Ye, and heaven is a good marriage..."

    Shen Ye and ayarus stood side by side, listening quietly.

    Inside the palace, alemi and momuk sneaked out.

    The whole palace was quiet. As alemi said, the defensive power decreased significantly.

    "Our time is limited. What do you think is suspicious?"

    Momuk asked alemi nervously.

    "At the beginning, I probably searched every corner of the palace in order to search for Helens. Basically, there was no problem. There was only one place I hadn''t searched. We can take a risk."

    Alemi said with a very calm look in her eyes.

    "Where?"

    "The bedroom of Queen ayarus!"

    "Good!"

    Momuk nodded heavily, and now he couldn''t care about anything else.

    Soon they came to the door of Queen ayalus''s bedroom secretly.

    At this time, there were two eight star female guards guarding the originally heavily guarded dormitory.

    Nine star old ancestor momuk''s eyes narrowed and disappeared in situ. He appeared behind the two female guards and knocked them down with a sharp blow.

    "Let''s go in."

    Momuk and alemi opened the door and dragged the fainted female guard in directly.

    Such a large bedroom is very quiet. There is not even an ordinary maid in it.

    Alemi carefully began to observe and look for suspicious places, but at a glance, she didn''t see any suspicious places.

    He didn''t dare to turn things here at will for fear of touching the hidden mechanism.

    "It''s a little troublesome this time. It''s too big here. I don''t know how long it will take to search."

    Just when alemi was embarrassed, momuk said in a deep voice, "I come. Although my reading arc is not as good as Lord collendian, my cultivation is still good."

    "Good!"

    Alemi nodded.

    Momuk slowly closed his eyes. He concentrated all his energy and maximized the use of reading arc. The huge spirit covered the whole bedroom, all areas and corners, and penetrated into the wall.

    Alemi stood beside her nervously, not daring to disturb momuk.

    Time goes by.

    A moment later, momuk suddenly opened his eyes.

    "How''s it going?"

    Alemi asked hurriedly.

    "There is a very hidden secret passage below. I don''t know where it leads, but I can''t find the mechanism. If I destroy it rashly, the alarm may be triggered."

    Momuk said hoarsely.

    "It doesn''t matter," said alemi. "Just tell me where the passage is."

    "Here, I''m sure it''s empty below."

    Momuk took alemi to the center of the bedroom and said with great certainty.

    Alemi took out a special box from the space ring. He gently opened the box and a colorful beetle flew out.

    When momuk saw the bug, his face also showed joy.

    "Node bug!"

    "Yes, it ignores defense and can help us gnaw out a small node channel for us to enter."

    Alemi nodded.

    Soon the nodal insect opened its mouth and gnawed out a dark hole above the ground out of thin air.

    Alemi and momuk jumped in without hesitation.

    ......

    --------------------------------------------------

    Gurishati finally ended her long prayer in the central square of the city of St. LAN.

    She officially announced it.

    "Worship begins!"

    Shen Ye and ayarus bowed respectfully to the statue. At the moment of bowing, Shen Ye obviously felt his heart beating violently, as if something had been touched.

    Then gulishati announced.

    "The gift of heaven and earth, start!"

    Shen Ye and ayarus turned around and bowed to the sky and the earth.

    Just then, a holy streamer came from the sky.

    "There are assassins!"

    Another old woman on the scene suddenly burst into the sky.

    The two touch in the sky! A huge shock wave swept away.

    In an instant, the old woman''s broken kite flew out and hit the ground heavily.

    At this time, the holy streamer fell on the altar, and it was Bei Wei who broke in.

    "This is the end of the farce!"

    "Bold, who the hell are you, who dare to obstruct the Queen''s wedding!"

    Gulisha shouted angrily.

    When Shen Ye saw this scene, his expression also showed a strange color. He sighed in his heart: "Oh, I didn''t expect that I was so charming and popular. Someone would rob me for my wedding."

    Bei Wei ignored gulishati directly, but gave Shen Ye a cold look and said to him.

    "If you don''t want to die now, you''d better go away."

    Shen Ye can''t laugh or cry in her heart. Does this chick deliberately retaliate? Why do you mention me.

    However, Shen Ye was not an idiot. He showed a confused look and asked ayarus.

    "Who is she?"

    "She is an assassin. Don''t believe what she said. I won''t let anyone ruin my wedding."

    Ayalus said angrily.

    The next second, seven old women with terrible breath came out, each with nine star cultivation.

    They surrounded bevy in all directions.

    Ayalus turned to Shen Ye and said, "honey, you wait for me here. I will solve her soon."

    With that, ayalus walked towards bevy.

    When Guri xiati, the national teacher, was about to start, her face suddenly changed. She felt that her mechanism had been touched. There was a change on the surface, and she turned and left directly.

    At this time, Shen Ye was acutely aware of Guli xiati''s departure. He immediately mobilized Xiaofa''s strength and whispered to him, "Xiaofa, build me an noumenon outside the field."

    "Are you sure? It takes a lot of effort."

    Xiao FA reminded in amazement.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Remember to be careful when building. Don''t be noticed."

    "OK."

    Xiao FA nodded quickly.

 Chapter 975

    Soon, Shen Ye constructed a female separation in the crowd through Xiao FA quietly, and the separation directly caught up with Guri xiati.

    At this time, the onlookers shouted angrily.

    "Kill the assassin!"

    "Kill that stupid guy."

    ......

    Collendian was acutely aware of the danger. He could clearly perceive the assassin who suddenly ran out, and his body exuded incomparable terrible power. Don''t look at so many nine star old women around her. It''s not certain who wins or loses.

    He turned directly to the others behind him and said, "you all leave here and wait at the ship."

    "Yes."

    The others present nodded and left.

    At this time, the seven old women who surrounded Bei Wei directly started without hesitation. They raised their long swords and rushed to Bei Wei.

    Bei Wei didn''t touch directly, and his figure appeared in the air like a phantom.

    The seven old women looked up at Bei Wei in the air, stamped their feet and rushed up into streamers.

    Bei Wei put his hands together, and a vague shadow of holy prayer appeared behind him. The shadow slowly raised his head, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the seven old women. At this time, virtual shadows emerge. If you carefully observe those virtual shadows, you will find that they look the same as those old women. The only difference is that the whole body emits holy light, and those virtual shadows greet the old women.

    Seven old women collided with those virtual shadows in mid air.

    The terrible shock tore open gaps in the sky, and huge shock waves swept away.

    The people who were still fighting angrily instinctively felt fear and fled one after another.

    "Run!"

    ......

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye''s eyelids are jumping wildly. Is Bei only so strong?

    He had thought that even if Bei Wei could stop the seven old women, he would be embarrassed. He didn''t expect to stop them so easily.

    Bevy condescended and despised ayalus.

    At this time, Bei Wei crossed his hands on his chest, followed by a reverse circle, and a huge Dharma array emerged at his feet.

    At this time, all the lights around are like being summoned, gathering towards Beiwei and merging into his body.

    The whole world suddenly darkened. Bei Wei''s body lit up and burst into bright light. She was like light in the dark.

    At the same time, Bei Wei''s strength soared, and in an instant, Bei Wei changed into a bright light of the clean world and rushed to ayalus.

    "Divine judgment!"

    At the moment, ayalus, dressed in a gray Phoenix robe, had a thin anger in her eyes. She raised her right hand and shook it. Free gray light spots emerged and automatically gathered in her hand to condense an ancient gray long sword. The body of the sword was engraved with the pattern of the symbol of reincarnation, and a gray epic stone was embedded in the handle.

    Shen Ye''s eyelids jumped when he saw the sword. Although he didn''t know what weapon it was, Shen Ye was also very sure that it was a ninth order star instrument that was not inferior to natural selection.

    At this time, collendian, who was watching the war, saw the sword over there, his face showed a terrible color and said in silence.

    "Isn''t that the nine star instrument ˇ¤ dark wheel lost in history?"

    Ayarus raised the dark wheel in his hand, and all the samsara lines on the surface of the star ware lit up. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to stagnate. Ayalus frantically accumulated his strength, rushed to the sky, waved the dark wheel and cleaved at Beiwei.

    "Silence!"

    One white and one gray collided to form a twisted black vortex, and braved the terrible thunder.

    Z!

    The power of destroying heaven and earth swept away.

    "Absolute defense!"

    Shen Ye didn''t want to see this scene. He directly entered the strongest defensive posture. It was really a fight between immortals and the fish pond!

    Click!

    The huge shock wave cut the whole Imperial City in two, exposing the abyss.

    Then two embarrassed figures fell from the sky, just on both sides of the dark night.

    Bei Wei''s hair was all messy and scattered, his sword was inserted on the ground, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.

    And ayarus staggered for several steps to stabilize his body, and his beautiful face became more pale.

    It seems that no one has benefited.

    "Shen Ye helped me take her."

    Ayarus looked at the dark night with a look of help.

    Bei Wei struggled to stand up. She said coldly to Shen Ye, "if you help her, you''re looking for death."

    "Shen Ye, don''t believe her. We''re going to be husband and wife. She''s here to destroy us."

    Said ayarus, biting his lips.

    Shen Ye said to ayalus with an affectionate look, "don''t worry, we are husband and wife. I won''t help you. Who will I help?"

    In fact, Shen Ye''s heart is very calm. He knew that Bei Wei was an angel and had to save her. That''s because Shen night is not sure whether ayarus is good or evil.

    So he wanted to make a test with Bei Wei, but he didn''t expect this test to have a big problem.

    Shen Ye didn''t expect that Bei Wei''s combat effectiveness was so strong that he dumped those Temple angels for more than ten blocks.

    "Deep night."

    Ayalus looked at him with a very moved look.

    Bei Wei said coldly, "husband and wife? You should be glad you didn''t finish the wedding ceremony with her. Do you really have a whiter face than others? Will she like you? She just wants to take you as a sacrifice and suck away your masculinity when mating with you."

    When Shen Ye heard Bei Wei''s words, his eyelids couldn''t help jumping. Subconsciously, stay away from ayarus.

    "Don''t believe her. She is the vice patriarch of the angel family. She is the enemy of your alliance government and our common enemy. Everything she said is to provoke the relationship between us. The reason why I pretend not to know about the alliance is that I''m afraid you''ll go like this."

    Ayarus spoke directly about Beiwei''s identity.

    When Shen Ye heard this, his heart suddenly pulled, and his cold hair stood up.

    what the fuck! Beloga?

    This chick didn''t come after him, did she?

    "Don''t be afraid of me?"

    Shen Ye jumped directly to ayarus without saying a word.

    Beloga was more angry when she saw that Shen night was so immoral. She scolded rudely.

    "Stupid! Do you really think there is a beautiful woman beside you? Her body is a ten thousand year old man, hadiwaki troquet, the thirty-six heroes once exiled by your human beings!"

    Shen Ye suddenly heard goose bumps all over his body. This inside story is even more powerful than one. Both sides of the relationship are not good things. Fortunately, I have a heart.

    "Don''t believe her. How can I be a man? The angel family is the most cunning person in the world. Shen Ye, think about it. We met from the beginning. How nice I am to you and how much I love you."

    Ayalus said with red eyes and grievance.

    "Don''t be deceived by her skin. She looks so flawless. It''s because her body is wearing a strange stone that is a goddess and a female goddess. She doesn''t know how many young and beautiful women can be perfected. The reason why she pretends to be so pitiful now is that her power is used to suppress my noumenon. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you! "

    Beloga suddenly urged the body.

 Chapter 976

    In the sky, countless red blood filaments seemed to be pulled, followed by a stir, and then suddenly cracked a huge mouth covering the whole world. In the center of the blood red giant mouth, beloga''s body was entangled by countless blood filaments.

    Ayarus, with tears running down, shook his head helplessly and said to Shen Ye: "Shen Ye, she''s lying to you. She''s an intruder. We only use a large array to bind her for self-protection. Shen Ye, believe me, we''ve always been in this place. We''ve never gone out to hurt others. From beginning to end, their angel clan is attacking here. They are barbaric, evil and indiscriminate. They break into our Shenglan Empire to kill."

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and seemed to have made a great determination. He firmly stood beside ayarus, raised his natural selection sword and said to beloga.

    "Ayalus, don''t worry. How can I believe the fairy tales of the angel family instead of the words of my closest people? I will fight side by side with you. We are already husband and wife. We don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but die on the same day in the same year, month and day!"

    Ayarus was moved to tears when he heard the words in the dark night.

    Beloga was also angry by the behavior of the deep night, and her body was shaking.

    "Stupid mole ant!"

    "It''s enough to have you. Let''s take her together!"

    Ayalus said happily.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded heavily.

    Just when ayarus and Shen Ye are ready to start at belloga at the same time, Shen Ye suddenly bends and a sharp sword runs through ayarus''s body.

    Kill!

    The sudden change shocked everyone present.

    The old women who were entangled shouted in horror.

    "Your majesty!"

    Ayalus also showed an incredible look on his face. Who would have thought that the man who was still affectionate just now turned and gave himself the most fatal blow. He was so shameless.

    .........

    --------------------------------------------------------------

    Below the Queen''s bedroom of the Imperial Palace, alemi and momuk jumped inside. There were peristaltic meat walls on both sides of the channel and secreted viscous liquid.

    "What the hell is this?"

    Momuk''s expression was a little strained.

    Alemi said calmly, "I don''t know, but one thing is very clear. We should have poked the hornet''s nest. Now things may be worse than we originally expected."

    "From the very beginning when we came to this country, I felt very strange here. I didn''t expect it to really come true."

    Momuk took a deep breath.

    At this time, after bypassing the guards of some blood men, they came to the end of the channel. They stepped out of the meat wall channel, and the surrounding space suddenly opened up.

    They came to a round sarcomas crypt.

    There are translucent sarcomas hanging upside down, and a woman can be seen inside the sarcomas.

    Among them, Hailian silk is among them.

    But Leng didn''t see anyone else.

    "Strange? Why didn''t you see Lord Garfield?"

    Momuk looked for it carefully, but he didn''t find it.

    Alemi also checked it carefully. He thought to see if he could find his father. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find it. He only saw a middle-aged woman and a white haired old woman.

    "I can''t care so much. Save Hailian first."

    Said alemi.

    The two men went up and cut hard at the cocoons wrapped with sea lotus silk, not to mention that these blood red cocoons are really hard.

    It took them some time to rescue Helens.

    "Helens, wake up."

    Cried alemi.

    Helens woke up slowly. She was also very confused when she saw alemi and momuk.

    "Alemi momuk? Where is this?"

    "Are you all right?" asked alemi with concern. "Do you feel uncomfortable?"

    "Yes, Miss Helens, feel your body and see if there is anything uncomfortable."

    Momuk also asked with concern.

    Just then, in the cocoon next to me, a middle-aged woman said, "bastard, don''t hurry to save me."

    Alemi looked up at the middle-aged woman with a slight frown.

    "Why save you?"

    "Hum, shout again. Believe it or not, I''ll split you."

    Momuk, they sneaked in. It was already very dangerous. Now they speak so loudly that they may attract the enemy.

    The middle-aged woman said weakly, "I''m your father, Osaka abidis!"

    When they heard the middle-aged woman''s words, alemi and momuk almost dropped their eyes. They were shocked. Looking at the middle-aged woman in front of them, she said she was Osaka. There is nothing more absurd than this.

    "You don''t think it''s ridiculous. You''re clearly a woman."

    Asked alemi patiently, shocked.

    "She didn''t lie. She should be Osaka."

    At this time, another middle-aged woman in the sarcoma on the other side said.

    "Who are you?"

    Momuk is also messy.

    "Momuk, I''m Garfield shadow."

    "Patriarch? Fart!"

    Momuk is also stupid.

    "We really didn''t lie. I''m Kathy, the supervisor of the delegation of the coalition government."

    "I''m Richard, the negotiator of the coalition government."

    ......

    At this time, a middle-aged woman woke up and said one after another.

    "Are you really my father?"

    Helens looked at the middle-aged woman who claimed to be her father in shock and asked incredulously.

    "You forget, on the ship, I asked you to approach the dark night."

    Said garfiesha.

    "Father!"

    Helens said with surprise and joy.

    At this time, alemi also looked at her father like verification. Osaka said wearily, "there is a mole on the inner side of your thigh."

    "It''s really my father. We''ll save you now."

    Alemi confirmed it 100%.

    "Wait, why are you here?"

    O''saken suddenly recovered and asked nervously.

    "Hey, after you disappeared, we came to search and rescue you. Unexpectedly, we also said. No, alemi, you go quickly! Leave us alone. It''s too dangerous here. We can''t go until we go."

    Half way through the explanation, Garfield Shengying suddenly remembered something and said in horror.

    "Yes, yes, go!"

    O''saken seemed to think of something, too, and said in horror.

    "Father, how can I leave you alone? Don''t worry, the queen will not be able to come for a while."

    Although alemi didn''t know why their father was so afraid.

    "Even if the queen can''t come, you are not the opponent of the people below them. That woman is hadiwaki troaqui, who was exiled in those years. This is its nest!"

    Garfield told the inside truth.

    Hearing Garfield''s words, alemi and others were like five thunders, and their heads were buzzing.

    "Save people quickly!"

    Said alemi eagerly, regaining her consciousness.

 Chapter 977

    Then alemi and momuk rushed up and attacked the sarcomas.

    However, the speed was still too slow, and suddenly momuk became angry.

    With that, momuk pulled out an eighth order star weapon, the scorching sun Tomahawk!

    "Look at me!"

    Then momuk roared angrily, his thin body suddenly expanded, and the whole sun axe burned a hot flame.

    He swept through!

    Click! Click!

    All the sarcomas that bound them were split, and all the people fell to the ground.

    "Go!"

    Alemi and Helens helped their father.

    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy."

    Garfield shadow seemed to perceive something, said hoarsely.

    At this time, in the dark corners around, a pair of blood red eyes opened, and then a head spider monster climbed out. The monsters opened their mouths and rushed up at the people.

    "Just rely on you bastards to die!!!"

    Momuk rushed up and swept across with a flaming Tomahawk.

    Split a spider in half, and the viscous liquid splashed everywhere with scream.

    The crowd hurried out.

    However, at this time, a black fog appeared out of thin air. Gulishati came out of the black fog and stared at the people with vicious eyes.

    "Where do you want to escape?"

    People were surprised!

    "Nine Star master."

    "It''s a big trouble this time. Our strength has been sealed."

    Both Garfield and o''saken had very ugly faces.

    "Give it to me!"

    Nine star ancestor momuk rushed to gulishati angrily.

    "It''s up to you!"

    Gulishati was like hearing a very funny joke.

    "Touch the dragon!"

    Momuk jumped up and cut gulisiti''s head in half.

    Gulishati raised her right hand. Countless black fog wrapped around her hand and turned into a black claw. She directly grabbed the cleaving axe.

    "How possible!"

    Momuk couldn''t believe it. Although his cultivation was only nine stars and three sections, he was always proud of his strength. He was so relaxed.

    "With this skill, the vine of flesh and blood!"

    Gulisha waved her hand, and suddenly countless sarcomas grew on the meat walls around her. The tentacles of blood rattan swept towards momuk.

    "Whirlwind break!"

    Momuk crazily waved his axe to cut off those sarcomatous blood vines.

    The viscous liquid sputtered on momuk.

    Gulishati looked at the scene with a ferocious smile.

    Within a few minutes, the dense sarcomas and blood vines were all chopped to pieces by momuk. His whole body was stained with viscous and smelly liquid, like killing God.

    "That''s all."

    "Tut Tut, arrogance, go to hell!"

    Gulishati rushed towards momuk, with black claws running through his heart.

    Momuk just wanted to block, suddenly his body stiffened.

    Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain, and gulishati''s hand ran directly through momuk''s heart.

    The severe pain made momuk recover. He immediately grabbed gulishati''s hand, turned his head hard and shouted to alemi and others.

    "Run!"

    O''saken also hurriedly said to alemi, "put us down, let''s stop him, you go!"

    "No, I won''t go!"

    Alemi kept shaking her head.

    "You idiot, let you go, you hear me?"

    O''saken scolded angrily.

    "You are my father. I can''t go like this. Even if I die today, I will be with you!"

    Alemi was very determined.

    "Forget it, you can''t go away. And don''t scold him. You should feel lucky. Your son still has family ties with you. You know, there has always been only interest in our cosmic aristocrats, and family ties are rarer than anything."

    Said Gabriel weakly.

    "It is because I know this that I told him to leave quickly and leave us alone. I feel more heartache than anyone when he dies here."

    O''saken said with red eyes.

    "If you know the secret here, don''t dream of going out alive. There is really a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. You have to break in."

    At this time, gulishati came over holding momuk''s head, and she squeezed it violently.

    Click!

    Momuk''s head is like a watermelon. White slurry and blood are mixed and splashed on the ground. The scene is very bloody.

    "As long as I have one breath, I won''t let you hurt my father."

    Alemi raised the thin sword in her hand, mobilized her whole body strength, and a sword ran through gulishati.

    Gulishati clapped it with one claw.

    The sword in alemi''s hand was broken, and his whole person flew out directly, hit the ground heavily, and vomited blood.

    The gap between seven stars and nine stars is too big.

    "That''s all?"

    Gulishati raised her hand and swept her claws towards alemi.

    O''thackern saw this scene and rushed out directly. Garfield also fought and rushed up.

    As a result, there was no accident. They were swept out directly and hit the ground heavily, and the blood gushed out directly.

    Gulishati ignored osakorn and walked towards alemi step by step.

    "I don''t think much of myself. But you look very white. Just as I wanted to replenish my essence, I sucked you."

    Alemi slowly closed his eyes. He knew it was over.

    "Bring it!"

    Gulishati raised her right paw and went down towards alemi''s paw.

    At this time, a dark and deep sword came from the side and blocked the black claw with great accuracy.

    Alemi slowly opened her eyes and a figure he missed so much appeared in front of him.

    "Miss yingbai? It''s yingbai. He never dreamed it would be like this."

    Alemi was surprised and happy!

    "Damn it, asshole! Who the hell are you? You dare to break my good deeds!"

    Gulishati''s old face was angry. She stared at the girl in front of her.

    Shen Ye smiled and said, "you can''t control this. Alemi, you go quickly and I''ll stop her."

    Shen Ye almost got rid of her because of her dual use. Fortunately, she arrived in time at the last critical moment.

    "Be careful, miss yingbai. This guy is a top NINE-STAR expert. You''re not his opponent. Go quickly."

    Alemi was very worried and said that in alemi''s impression, yingbai''s cultivation was about eight stars high.

    "It''s okay. I can stop her for a while. Go quickly."

    I''m speechless at night. I don''t hurry.

    "I think you''re trying to die!"

    Gulishati was furious. She raised her black bone stick and knocked hard on the ground.

    A blood red Dharma array ceremoniously the whole ground, which was originally a very solid ground, immediately turned into a viscous blood spring.

    Shen Ye was also startled and quickly floated.

    This old gulishati woman is not ordinary terror.

    It showed no less power than the temple Angel Nanli.

 Chapter 978

    However, there is no way to retreat now. In the dark night, the apostles of the wind were mobilized, and countless wind breath emerged out of thin air and condensed into chains to Guli Shati.

    Gulisha snorted coldly, and a blood shield appeared out of thin air to block the shackles of the wind. At the same time, with a wave of her hand, her blood hands stretched out from the blood spring and passed towards the Shen night claw.

    The whole blood hand surface is constantly rolling with blood bubbles, which is highly corrosive and corrosive.

    "Fast wind ˇ¤ instant body."

    Shen Ye disappeared in place and dodged. He appeared behind Guli xiati in an instant. He slashed Guli xiati''s head with a sword.

    It''s a pity that he was avoided. Due to distracted fighting, it still seems a little hard for Shen night.

    Soon the two fought fiercely.

    "Who is this? So strong?"

    O''saken abidis said in shock.

    Garfield Saint shadow didn''t have a good way: "old man, it can''t be seen. It''s obviously your daughter-in-law. But it''s estimated that it won''t last long. Don''t look and go quickly."

    "Father, you go first. Yingbai is still here. I won''t go!"

    Alemi was very worried about cherry white and said firmly.

    "Nonsense, hurry."

    O''sachenton frowned.

    "Father, I can''t just leave Miss yingbai."

    Alemi still insisted.

    "Well, hey, you''re not going. What am I going to do? Gabriel, you go first."

    O''saken said.

    Alemi was very moved and looked at her father.

    "Father, thank you."

    "Mother what."

    O''saken scolded alemi angrily.

    "Forget it, we won''t go either. We''ll die if we go out. Maybe it''s safer here. Let''s see if Miss yingbai can win."

    Said Garfield shadow with a sigh.

    At this time, gulishati''s mouth showed a ferocious smile. Her eyes and skin began to penetrate black blood and became extremely ferocious. The whole blood spring rolled violently. A blood red epic stone in her hand burst into bright light.

    "Looking for the death prison of blood!"

    In an instant, all the blood in the blood spring gushed out, shrouded Shen Ye and gulishati, and quickly closed to form a blood cell.

    Alemi shouted anxiously, "miss yingbai, be careful!"

    Unfortunately, alemi shouted late and the blood cells were completely closed.

    "Cherry white!"

    Alemi was about to rush, and o''saken grabbed him back.

    "Don''t touch that blood cell, you''ll die!"

    "But father, yingbai is trapped inside."

    Said alemi anxiously.

    "Panic what, I''ll find a way."

    Osaacn took a black ball from the hiding place of his clothes and handed it to alemi.

    "Activate this broken magic ball and destroy that blood cell. Be careful!"

    "It''s my father."

    Alemi was pleasantly surprised.

    In the blood cell, gulishati raised the old hand and grabbed the nether sword with her bare hands.

    "You are finished! This is my field, in which I am the absolute God!"

    Shen Ye is like looking at an idiot. Before, because alemi and others were there, he couldn''t use other forces for fear that he would be a little fishy when he looked back. Now it''s better for this guy to pull himself close to the closed field. He doesn''t have to be afraid of hands and feet.

    "Absolute God, right? Ban demons and prisons!"

    The dark night also released a force to envelop gulishati and suppress the strange stone power in her hand.

    This gulishati has the same strength as aibia, but she also has a fatal weakness. That is, she is too powerful to guard the honor of strange stones, so it will be easy to seal off her strange stone power.

    Guli xiati suddenly found that she could not mobilize the power of the blood stone, and her old face was surprised and angry.

    "Seal power! How is it possible? You''re not a wind stone power?"

    Gulishati had some preconceived ideas. At the beginning, seeing Shen night using the power of the wind system, she thought her ability was the wind system.

    "It''s late! The art of mirror water stop!"

    Shen night immediately tried his best to urge the power of the strange stone of time, and the invisible ripples spread, covering gulishati in an instant.

    Although Shen Ye is very calm on the surface, in fact, he has been calculating in his heart how to kill each other before his strength is consumed.

    Because the situation on the other side is not very good.

    Gulishati was shocked and angry. She wanted to struggle wildly, but found that she could move in addition to consciousness, and all aspects of her body could not move at all. She frantically mobilized her strength to break free.

    In the dark night, he waved the nether sword and turned it into a sky sword light to sweep it.

    When gulishati broke free from her bondage, she let out a shrill scream.

    Up and down the whole body, shocking incisions emerged, just like being cut by thousands of knives.

    However, a strange scene appeared. Gulishati should have split her body, but it didn''t split. Its innumerable internal organs extended countless blood threads, just like broken lotus roots, linking every inch of flesh and blood on her body. The scene looked very disgusting and frightening.

    Deep night frowns, is this not dead?

    This is trouble. Why don''t you withdraw first? Shen Ye is not sure about it. Now he doesn''t have much left.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it. I said I wouldn''t die in my field!"

    Gulishati said madly.

    Just then, there was a roar.

    The death of blood prison was blown out of a gap, and alemi appeared in the gap.

    "Miss yingbai, run away!"

    Alemi shouted anxiously to Shen Ye, showing her worry at a glance.

    Moreover, due to a mistake, alemi''s act of opening the blood death prison directly hit gulishati hard.

    Gulishati let out a scream of despair.

    "Asshole! I''ll kill you!"

    I saw the blood in my body begin to stretch and break one by one.

    Shen Ye was also startled. He immediately reacted that the field should be broken.

    He immediately reacted and rushed out of the broken gap.

    It turned out that everyone didn''t escape and his face was black.

    "Why didn''t you go!"

    "Miss yingbai, if you don''t go, we won''t go either."

    Alemi said without hesitation.

    "Nonsense, hurry up!"

    Shen Ye immediately took alemi and others to run outside the flesh and blood underground palace.

    Just as they ran near the exit, gulishati caught up.

    "No one wants to go! Stay here for me, blood burial!"

    The huge underground palace began to shrink rapidly, and even the outlet was sealed quickly. Once you succeed, even if you are an expert at the top of the nine stars, you don''t want to go out.

    Shen Ye was surprised. He saw that it was too late. There were people chasing after him, so he said to alemi and others.

    "You go first. I''ll entangle her, or I can''t go."

    "No, I want to be with you."

    Said alemi very firmly.

    Without saying anything, Shen Ye raised his hand and knocked aimi unconscious.

    Garfield was also stunned and looked at yingbai.

    "You?"

 Chapter 979

    "You adults, hurry up, or you won''t be able to leave. This is not the time for women. Don''t forget that you still have an important mission, which is related to the future of mankind."

    Shen Ye''s great righteousness Ling ran said.

    "But you?"

    O''thackern looked at Cherry white with great touch.

    "I''m just a little person, not enough to remember. Please take good care of alemi. He''s a good man. Let''s go!"

    Shen yeyi waved his hand. The violent wind wrapped around them and sent them out directly. Then Shen yeyi rushed to gulisiti without looking back.

    Boom~~

    The huge explosion spread and the whole flesh and blood underground palace collapsed.

    -----------------------------------------------------

    On the central altar of St. Lan City, ayalus looked at the deep night, shocked and then became angry. She waved the sword of the dark wheel in her hand and swept across.

    Shen Ye pulls back Tianxuan sword, jumps back and falls next to beloga, followed by a cold look on his face.

    "I''m sick."

    Beloga squinted at the dark night.

    "You believe me."

    "Of course I believe you. Although you angels are not good birds, it''s not nonsense to say that you are extremely evil. Our hostility is nothing more than different positions.

    "That is to say, you knew something was wrong with her?"

    "Nonsense! I''m just trying to put up with my dress."

    Shen Ye said angrily. In fact, from the beginning, Shen Ye knew that there was a problem with ayarus. With more contacts and various abnormal phenomena, Shen Ye became more and more sure that ayarus had a big problem, so everything was just a play on the spot. Of course, ordinary plays are useless. Only if they are real enough can they deceive them. But it really should be said, Some people stumble and some horses stumble. He never thought that ayarus was a abnormal old man demon. He touched him so many times before, eh.

    "It''s worthy of being a cunning human being. It''s really mean enough to pretend to be like this with her."

    Beloga snorted coldly.

    "Please, I''m with you now. Are you praising me or scolding me?"

    The dark night is speechless.

    "Hum, who''s with you? When I don''t know, are you using me to deal with her?"

    Beloga directly pierced the dark night''s trick.

    "Ha ha, don''t say that. In fact, I find you are much more beautiful than her, and we are now a grasshopper on the ship. We should be husband and wife together. Bah bah, we should work together to break the gold."

    Shen Ye said awkwardly when he saw that the plan had been exposed.

    "Hum ~"

    Ayalus covered her bloody chest and stopped acting. She looked at Shen Ye with red eyes and said, "Shen Ye, I really appreciated you and wanted to use you. If you can survive, I''ll save your life, but now you''re asking for it."

    "Tut Tut, it''s not certain who will die. What are you still watching, columbine?"

    Shen Ye said humbly. He just attacked the sword and caused great damage to ayarus. Now it''s not easy to fight three times and one.

    Lundean came out.

    "Shall we fight side by side with the angels?"

    "When do you care? Kill the old goblin first, or you''ll die."

    Shen Ye turned his eyes. As long as he can kill the human demon and absorb his star power, he can''t help cleaning up beloga in turn.

    "Good!"

    Collendian''s expression squirmed, and he shivered at the thought that ayarus was really hadiwaki troquet.

    At this time, the seven old women defeated the virtual shadows and fell next to Queen ayarus, nervously caring.

    "Your Majesty, are you all right?"

    Ayalus suddenly shook her head, and her beautiful hair became extremely sharp and slender, running through the seven old women in an instant.

    "Your Majesty?"

    The boss of seven old women''s eyes!

    "Now is the time for you family officials to be loyal and give me all your strength."

    Ayarus had a crazy look on his face.

    Before the named old woman could react, their strength and flesh began to wither, and then they turned into skin and bones and fell to the ground.

    Ayarus, who was stained with spattering blood, seemed to have a kind of strange beauty and madness.

    Its weak breath suddenly soared, and the threat of terror spread like a wind.

    Shen night, the three subconsciously retreated.

    "Damn it, this is not the power of the nine stars. You didn''t say he was suppressing your noumenon. How can he play such a strong power?"

    "If you suck up seven nine stars, you won''t be worse than her."

    Beloga sneered.

    "When are you kidding? What kind of monster is she and what kind of evil power is she?"

    Shen Ye asked with a frown.

    On one side, collendian said with an extremely complex expression: "He is not a monster. He is one of the thirty-six heroes of our Terran family. Just because he is extremely evil and sucks and destroys his own people, he was sealed by the ancestor of abenaga Guangming and exiled. Because this thing is too ugly, he claims that he died in the war. Unexpectedly, he was exiled. Not only did he not die, but he also had any problems Repentance is still evil. And his strange stone ability is very special, especially the Mother God stone. The so-called Mother God stone can turn men into women, make them forget their identity, and even manipulate them. These are what I have read in the history text. I didn''t expect to meet them now. "

    "Are you kidding? He''s an ancient hero. He must have lived for tens of thousands of years? Even those who survived, which one is not old and different. Why is she so young?"

    I can''t believe it.

    "This is another anti heaven ability of the Mother God stone. He can suck pure girls at the same time and obtain unlimited life and power."

    Explained collendian.

    "Then why is he staring at me? I''m not a woman."

    Shen night did not make complaints about the way.

    "In order to break the seal, otherwise you think I will care about your life and death? Will I choose the most inappropriate time to interrupt your wedding ceremony with her?"

    Beloga said coldly.

    After listening to Shen Ye, his expression became very wonderful.

    "There are so many men in our team, why not choose others."

    "Because you are the youngest and the strongest."

    Karen Dean explained.

    "Hum, don''t tell me, that damned son of a bitch, TIA benaga. How much I have done for mankind and the alliance government is to consume some people? That bastard dares to seal me and exile me to a place where I will never see the sun. But it doesn''t matter. I will see the sun again soon and become the master of the universe. As long as I break the seal and sacrifice everyone If I remember correctly, the patriarch of the angel family is also a woman? Even if you are the patriarch of the angel family, you will not be my opponent! "

    Ayarus showed a trembling smile. The reason why she didn''t do it was because she was adjusting the power of consumption and absorption.

    "His strange stones have a suppressive effect on women?"

    Shen Ye is very curious.

    "Yes, his strange stones have a strong suppressive effect on women, and women are not his opponent in the same level." collendian nodded calmly. Then he said, "but don''t dream. You can''t succeed with us today, and the great ancestors of abenaga won''t let you go."

    Shen Ye suddenly understood why beloga couldn''t beat her who was sealed, and her feelings were suppressed.

    "Abenaga, that old fellow, I guess half a foot has stepped into the door of death now. Besides, it''s not certain who will die at that time. Well, the chat is over. It''s time to send you to hell."

    Ayarus is very arrogant, but careful observation will find that ayarus is referring to the old man abenaga. In addition to hatred, there is a trace of imperceptible fear.

    Ayarus floated into the air, and the bright red sea in the sky differentiated into blood filaments, which were linked to ayarus'' back.

    Ayarus waved the dark wheel in his hand and pointed to the three of Shen night.

    A bloody spear appeared out of thin air behind him.

    "The cutting of reincarnation!"

    Blood colored spears turned into streamers and swept away towards Shen Ye and others like raindrops.

    Shen Ye''s heart was shocked. He waved his natural selection sword and split one bloody spear after another.

    However, the number of attacks is too much, one is not careful.

    A bloody spear pierced Shen Ye.

    Although the absolute defense was carried down, Shen Ye felt a breath of Yin eroding into his body when he was hit, which made him shiver.

    The pupils of collendian''s eyes contracted.

    "Mental shock!"

    An invisible spirit hit ayarus, and ayarus just showed a ferocious smile.

    Collendenton staggered back several steps, his old face flushed and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.

    Beloga was valiant, waved the imitated lightsaber in his hand, split one bloody spear after another, and reminded coldly.

    "Don''t try to attack him with spirit. You can''t imagine the degree of his mental distortion. Such behavior is no different from mole ants shaking the tree. The best way is to cut her into two parts."

    Beloga said, his eyes were cold!

    An angel wing composed of light appeared behind her. She waved her wings and attacked ayalus against the storm.

    However, at the moment when beloga was approaching, he suddenly couldn''t move, and blood red threads emerged.

    "Die!"

    Ayarus raised his hand and cut the ghost wheel sword towards beloga.

    "Mirror water stop."

    Shen Ye raised his hand to activate the power of the strange stone of time, and the special ripples spread.

    Then an instant body appeared behind beloga in the dark night.

    At this time, ayalus shattered the shackles of time and swept away with a sword of anger.

    Shen Ye quickly grabbed beloga''s arm and pulled it back.

 Chapter 980

    Ayarus did not hit, but also frowned. Especially when he saw that it was Shen Ye who saved beloga, he couldn''t help getting angry from his heart. His pretty face was green and his eyes were on fire.

    "Today is your death."

    Suddenly, all the Phoenix robes and ornaments she wore were dyed red, and the dark wheel sword in her hand was buzzing.

    As like as two peas of a ghost, the ghost of God is holding a pair of sword that is exactly the same as the same as the underworld.

    Although the name of the sword in ayarus''s hand is very similar to the name of alemi''s netherworld sword, its ability is very different. The dark wheel sword has the meaning of reincarnation. It is said that those killed by it will never enter reincarnation, become a part of the dark wheel sword and infinitely strengthen the power of wearing the sword.

    Ayarus waved a sword to the sky and swept towards Shen Ye and beloga. The ghosts and gods behind him swept away like a shadow.

    Shen Ye and beloga had a very tacit understanding. They didn''t shrink back. At the same time, they accumulated strength and raised their swords to cross block.

    The huge collision force kept them back.

    However, ayalusi''s attack did not stop. If she was like a storm, she fiercely waved a sword after sword of terrorist attack.

    Shen Ye and beloga were in a dilemma, and the huge impact directly distorted the surrounding space.

    At this time, ayalus was like an insurmountable mountain, pressing them out of breath. Shen Ye feels like a spring compressed to the limit. It may break at any time.

    When collendian saw that Shen Ye was in a bad situation, he immediately disappeared in place, appeared on the right side of ayarus the next second, and swept his foot towards his head.

    "Sickle foot!"

    Ayarus turned his head and looked at collendian with scarlet eyes.

    Collendian felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, his body jerked, and his sickle stopped when he was about to kick.

    Ayarus folded and kicked directly into collendian''s chest.

    Collendian turned into a streamer and flew out, smashed through more than a dozen houses, and finally hit the ground hard, creating a sinkhole in the distance.

    Beloga seized this rare opportunity and appeared behind ayarus between lightning and flint. She raised her lightsaber and cut at ayarus. However, the body of ayarus was like a phantom, and beloga''s attack passed directly through her.

    The next second, ayarus''s body materialized again. She turned, stretched out her left hand and grabbed beloga''s wrist directly.

    Beloga''s face changed slightly.

    Aya luston erupted a terrible force and directly threw beloga to the ground like a sandbag.

    Boom!

    The earth collapsed.

    Ayarus held up his sword and prepared to pass through beloga.

    Shen Ye saw this scene. The secret way was bad. He couldn''t care so much. He rushed up and frantically injected power into the natural selection sword.

    "Kill!"

    Ayarus flashed cold eyes and raised his sword with his backhand. Light drawing and writing block Shen Ye, prepare to strike with a backhand sword.

    Shen Ye was surprised and quickly raised the natural selection sword to block.

    Creak~

    Shen Ye''s hand bone was almost broken as if it had been impacted by a great force. The whole man slipped hundreds of meters away to stabilize his body.

    The power gap is too big. The whole process is like a father beating his son.

    Beloga clenched her teeth and tried to get up and fight back.

    Ayarus directly raised her long white legs and stepped on beloga''s stomach with a sharp foot!

    Poof~

    Belogaton vomited golden blood.

    In this way, beloga still endured strong pain and waved his lightsaber to cut ayarus'' leg.

    As a result, ayalus kicked beloga directly in the face and kicked him out. Ayalus said proudly.

    "That''s all you can do? You want to resist!"

    Shen Ye wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at beloga. The chick seemed to be dying.

    He is also very puzzled. He shouldn''t!

    Although ayarus is strong and outrageous, he should not be beaten so badly in the whole process with beloga''s strength. He has no resistance at all.

    Shen Ye can''t care so much. It seems that he can only work hard.

    With a flash of his hand, he transformed the natural selection sword from dark to pure white, and entered the holy redemption state. Then, he put the natural selection sword into his body with his backhand in the dark night.

    Ayarus suddenly turned his head and looked at the dark night with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    "You can use ransom charge?"

    Because in ayalus''s view, normal people can''t bear such a powerful force. They usually explode and die.

    "It''s late!"

    Shen Ye is also forced to have no choice. This is one of the means for the president to protect his life when he leaves.

    At this time, the natural selection sword running through Shen night was no accident. Like the broken stars, Shen night''s body burst into bright light, and a terrible force was detonated in an instant.

    Since the whole body swells like an explosion in the dark night, the blood vessels of the whole body bulge.

    Although he had been prepared for it for a long time, his great strength still made him look extremely painful.

    Then the strength began to be examined internally. The whole person was like sublimation, and his whole body became a golden light person. His eyes were as deep as the starry sky, and his momentum changed.

    A terrible nothingness expanded and enveloped the whole planet,

    In an instant, the power of deep night soared to ten stars and two sections.

    Shen Ye didn''t say a word more nonsense. In an instant, he condensed a light blade and hit ayalus with a devastating blow.

    "Kill God!"

    Ayarus raised his hand and immediately blocked the virtual shadow behind him.

    Boom~

    "Ah ~"

    Her whole body kept retreating, and the ghost and ghost shadow in front of her suddenly disintegrated under the impact of strong force.

    Shen Ye''s eyelids also jumped and blocked it.

    At this time, ayarus, who was blocked by the grid, had completely messy hair, her hair was disheveled, looked like a witch, and her extremely angry mouth roared in pain.

    Suddenly a blood column of light fell on her.

    Ayarus floated, and a terrible breath swept away, more terrible than what broke out in the dark night.

    At this time, ayarus''s beautiful face made a mixed voice of boys and girls.

    "Deep night, I''ll break you into pieces."

    The mixed man and woman got goose bumps all over his body in the dark night. This guy has become a male and female monster.

    Shen Ye could only harden his head. He raised his hand and frantically injected strength into Xiao FA.

    "Divine structure, divine punishment!"

    Suddenly, the surrounding space collapsed, and the world killing thunder roared to ayalus.

    Ayarus waved the dark wheel in his hand and swept it across. The blood red sword light wiped out the whole world, and then ayarus screamed.

    "Die!"

    She rushed frantically towards the dark night.

 Chapter 981

    "Shit, Xiao FA, why is your strength so useless?"

    "No way, this human demon is too abnormal. You don''t give enough star power!"

    Xiao FA said in a panic.

    Shen night had no time to Tucao small law, he could only rush to make complaints about it. Sure enough, in front of absolute power, any fancy skills have little effect.

    Like two meteors, they collide in the sky.

    Boom~

    The space centered on the two collapsed.

    Because it is covered by the blood spring array, all diffusion shock waves are weakened, otherwise this area would have collapsed.

    Collendian covered his chest and looked at the battle between ayarus and the dark night from a distance. His face was complex.

    He never felt so powerless, nor did he expect that one day, he could only be a bystander and could not intervene in the battle.

    Amos did find a good successor, which made him extremely happy.

    However, at this time, the deep night was not as relaxed as collendian thought. Although he played so fiercely with ayalus, it seemed to be on a par. Only he knows best that he was beaten all the way.

    Every time he collides, Shen Ye feels that his internal organs have been severely smashed.

    And the power of sacrifice is rapidly consuming.

    The dark night is just holding on.

    Beloga stood up hard. Although she was in a very bad situation, she was arrogant and couldn''t allow herself to just stand and watch.

    She took a slow breath, and then she raised the condensing lightsaber in her hand. Countless light spots separated from her body and merged into the lightsaber in her hand, and the whole lightsaber burst into bright light. But every time her body separates a light spot, it becomes thinner and thinner, as if it could dissipate at any time.

    However, beloga''s eyes revealed that her eyes were very firm, without any fear, and her lips moved slightly.

    "Holy blow!"

    In an instant, beloga turned into a streamer and hit at a high speed, which was no less than the attack of the dark night.

    Ayarus felt danger and instinctively tilted his body. Unfortunately, it was still late.

    Click!

    Beloga''s sword penetrated into ayarus''s left chest with incomparable accuracy, and the red blood rushed out.

    Ayarus swept away the dark night with a sword, and his anger made a mixed voice of men and women.

    "Soul eating palm!"

    Countless gray ghosts wrapped around ayarus''s left hand, and she slapped directly on beloga''s chest.

    Poof~

    Beloga vomited golden blood and fell down like a broken kite and hit the ground heavily.

    "Just because you want to kill me, I will assimilate you soon! How can you resist then?"

    Ayalus said with a ferocious face.

    "Dream..."

    Beloga put his lightsaber on the ground and looked at ayarus with great difficulty.

    Shen Ye looked at ayarus'' face at this time, and his eyes were in a trance. He seemed to see beloga''s face. Then he suddenly woke up, looked up at the blood spring in the sky, and immediately reacted.

    Beloga''s body is being dyed red by the blood spring, and ayarus is eroding beloga''s body.

    "Die! Die!"

    Ayarus was enraged by beloga''s words and looked arrogant when he was dying. She urged the dark wheel in her hand with all her strength and turned into a light of destruction towards beloga.

    At this time, a sudden body appeared in front of beloga in the dark night, and the thin body firmly stood in front of her. But at this moment, his figure seemed extremely tall in beloga''s eyes.

    Beloga was in a state of mind like a dead water, like being thrown into a stone and rippling. She didn''t understand why the dark night stood in front of her.

    Shen Ye accumulates his whole body strength and injects it into the natural selection sword. Without hesitation, he launches the strongest attack, which is like the light of annihilation.

    "Divine strike!"

    At this time, there was an accident. The attack of the deep night missed, and the sword of annihilation passed by ayarus and penetrated into the sky.

    However, ayarus''s attack actually cleaved on the dark night.

    Shen Ye took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it directly. It flew out like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground. The chest was cut a terrible incision, and the internal organs could be seen.

    Moreover, the terrible Yin Qi also penetrated into the body of the dark night and wantonly rushed and destroyed it.

    "Ha ha! I''m so stupid that I can miss an attack. I won!"

    Ayarus smiled, too.

    Deep night''s painful face squeezed out an ugly smile and said hard.

    "That''s not necessarily."

    Ayarus was also stunned. At this time, she suddenly turned her head. Beloga''s body suddenly collapsed and dissipated into countless light spots. In the next second, these light spots penetrate into the blood spring in the sky and directly flow into its own body.

    At this time, ayarus reacted. Shen Yegang attacked, not against himself at all. Instead, he attacked the blood spring that bound beloga. He took his life to create opportunities.

    "Asshole, since you want to die so much, I''ll kill you first!"

    Ayaluston was furious.

    Unfortunately, it was late. Beloga in the blood spring suddenly opened his eyes and grew white six winged angel wings behind him, which turned into a streamer and rushed down.

    A gun head line looks like a golden sun pattern, and a ninth order star, the gun of the sun and the crown of light, which emits a dazzling halo, appears in her hand.

    Beloga shot directly at ayarus.

    Regardless of the dark night, ayarus raised the dark wheel sword in her hand to block beloga. She shouted at beloga madly.

    "Do you think you can make a change when you get out of trouble? It''s no use! You can''t beat me before, but you still can''t beat me now. It''s just a dying struggle. If you hold your hand and catch it, I can give you a pleasure."

    Beloga''s eyes were still cold and unmoved. She waved the sun gun and tried her best to sweep to ayalus without reservation. Every shot was a full blow.

    Ayarus also fell into a madman, didn''t shrink back, went up head-on, and the strength in his body has been soaring wildly.

    Really, she said that there will be no change. If you become stronger, you will become stronger.

    The two collided fiercely.

    The impact of destroying the sky and destroying the enemy continued to spread.

    Then they turned into a dark red and a white light and rushed to the sky, crisscrossing and colliding in the sky.

    Shen Ye struggled to get up, took out a star core from the space ring and tried to absorb it. He took the opportunity to repair his body a little bit and restore some strength as much as possible.

    Although beloga''s body has been released, from the current combat situation, it is also very not optimistic. Beloga is still suppressed.

    But even so, it is the best coping strategy Shen Ye can think of. After all, he still understands the truth that his lips die and his teeth are cold. If beloga is completely eroded and finished, he is basically dead, so he gambles on the side of the sword.

    In the sky, ayarus and beloga fought more and more fiercely, and the whole world was darkened by them, like the end of the day.

 Chapter 982

    Beloga clenched her teeth, not that she couldn''t beat ayarus, but that she was too oppressed in this world. The blood array isolates the external light, and the Mother God stone suppresses her power. If the seal on ayarus hadn''t broken, she would have been defeated, but now she can''t last long.

    Thinking of this, beloga''s eyes flashed a determination, and she raised the sun gun in her hand.

    "Sacrifice!"

    She directly burned her source and madly injected power into the sun gun. The whole long gun burst out terrible flame and light, and the surrounding temperature rose rapidly.

    Then beloga turned into a dazzling sun and rushed to ayarus.

    Ayarus showed a ferocious look. She frantically urged the Mother God stone, and a ferocious shadow of Yin demon appeared behind the God.

    The Yin demon God stretched out his huge hands and caught the incoming sun out of thin air.

    The hands of the Yin demon began to melt quickly.

    Ayarus roared furiously and injected strength madly.

    "That''s all?"

    The melted hands of the Yin demon God began to recover quickly and seized the solar fire mass erupted by beloga.

    Ayarus fiercely waved the dark wheel sword and swept it!

    Click!

    The dazzling sun was cut open and beloga fell.

    "Lost."

    Beloga''s eyes became calmer and calmer. She had tried her best.

    At this time, a pair of powerful hands caught the falling beloga. Beloga was also stunned and looked up.

    It was a scarred night to catch her.

    Shen Ye showed a faint smile and said with a smile, "well, you did a good job. I''ll take the rest."

    Then Shen night put beloga gently on the ground, holding the natural selection sword and facing ayarus alone.

    In fact, Shen Ye wanted to say, why are you so useless! It wasn''t like this when you hit us before!

    Ayalus fell in front of Shen Ye, looked at Shen Ye who was unstable, and sneered, "it''s a fool''s dream that you can defeat me just now."

    "Heaven and earth are uncertain, and the winner is not certain."

    Shen Ye carried his left hand behind him and held the natural selection sword in his right hand. He let the breeze blow through his clothes, and his momentum suddenly changed.

    "Naive! I really thought I would be bluffed by you. Go to hell!"

    Ayarus had no habit of pity and contempt for the enemy. She raised her dark wheel sword and launched a devastating blow.

    "Death!"

    Shen Ye raised his natural selection sword and moved his lips.

    "Unseal, kill God!"

    In an instant, the whole natural selection sword suddenly burst out a terrible eternal power, and the world was quiet.

    Shen Ye swept it with a sword.

    The destruction and disintegration of ayarus''s attack runs through his body.

    Ayarus stared at the boss with a look of complete disbelief on his face.

    "How could it be? It''s abenaga''s force..."

    Ayalus did not finish his words. Life swayed and went out like a candle in the wind. Finally, the whole body began to shrivel and finally became a skinny old man.

    There is no superfluous fancy.

    Beloga and collendian were completely shocked when they saw this scene. What force is this?

    Shen Yexin is also extremely bleeding. The strength just now does not belong to him, but the trump card given by the chairman of the Council to protect his life. Before leaving, the Council leader not only filled the natural selection sword in the deep night with energy, but also sealed an ancestor''s power on the natural selection sword to prevent accidents.

    The reason why Shen Ye didn''t use this power at the beginning was because he was afraid that ayarus had other backhands, or what means to protect his life. And less than a last resort, Shen Ye really didn''t want to use it. He only used it when he was really forced to the limit.

    After Shen Ye succeeded, he showed an imperceptible excitement on his face and walked towards the body of ayarus without saying a word.

    He eagerly picked up the dark wheel sword of ayarus.

    Beloga saw the greedy look of the dark night, and her white face showed a trace of contempt.

    But then the change happened again.

    Just as Shen Ye stretched out his hand to pick up ayarus'' body, suddenly a voice without emotion sounded in his mind, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman.

    "Take out the other party''s Mother God stone, urge the blood array to sacrifice everyone, advance to the eleven stars, and your mission is completed."

    The deep night was like being hit by five thunders, and the whole person was stiff in place.

    His expression was so hard to see that he finally spoke.

    Then Shen Ye slowly returned as if he had already prepared in his heart.

    "What if I say no? Are you going to take me away?"

    ......

    However, what greeted the deep night was silence, and zero never spoke again.

    Beloga and collendian also looked puzzled. How could they not search half in the dark night and stand in front of the body of ayarus?

    Shen Ye looked at the body of ayarus. He wanted to absorb her star power, but now he didn''t dare to absorb it.

    His expression kept changing, and after a long time he waved his hand.

    They put ayalus''s body into the space ring.

    After all this, Shen Ye turned to look at the dilapidated city and breathed a long breath.

    Just then, the bloody world in the sky began to disintegrate and the sun came in.

    Suddenly, beloga raised the sun spear in his hand, and a complex white Dharma array appeared at his feet.

    "Divine gift."

    In the sky, an Angel Sanctuary gate emerged out of thin air, and a bright column of light shot from the sanctuary gate and directly penetrated beloga''s broken body.

    Boom~

    In an instant, beloga''s injury healed quickly, and a terrible breath broke out at the same time, and her strength recovered at a very fast speed.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye was stunned and his head was buzzing.

    finished! Why did he forget this chick.

    He never thought that after the blood array was broken, beloga''s strength recovered so quickly.

    This time he''s dead. Even if he wants to absorb the star power of ayarus, it''s too late. You know, it will take some time to absorb the star power.

    Beloga, who regained her strength, came towards the dark night with an expressionless face.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and looked fearless. Dayi lingran said to beloga.

    "It''s my honor to die in your hands. Come on, do it."

    After Shen Ye finished, he closed his eyes slowly.

    However, Shen Ye closed his eyes for a long time without reaction. He secretly opened his eyes and saw that beloga had turned and left. However, as she rushed into the sky, beloga said coldly.

    "Let you go this time. When we meet again next time, I will take your dog''s head!"

    With that, beloga turned into a white light and left.

    When Shen Ye saw beloga leaving, he stretched out his hand and patted his chest, looking very happy.

    "It''s so dangerous. I almost lost my life. Fortunately, beloga let himself go."

    At this time, the appearance of the survivors of the whole planet began to change dramatically, and a large number of women began to restore their original appearance and become men.

    If you look closely at the faces of these men in the past, you will find that most of them are missing people in the orbit of the third planet.

    Among them, some women directly become different aliens, some become monsters, some become void aliens, and some become stars and spirits

    They looked around with a confused face.

    "Why are we here?"

    "Monster!"

    In an instant, there was a riot, and there was a direct fight in some areas.

    Collendian walked up to the dark night and gasped, "are you okay?"

    "It''s all right. Let''s meet alemi and them first, and then I''ll find a place to recuperate. I''m too badly hurt."

    Shen Ye said half, accidentally affected the visceral injury, suddenly felt the pain of tearing the heart and lungs, and the whole face was distorted.

    "Good!"

    Collendian nodded.

 Chapter 983

    Three days later, in an inconspicuous basement, Shen night took a long breath. He absorbed a little star stone and stabilized his injury.

    However, Shen Ye''s expression is not relaxed. He is very tangled now. Whether to absorb the star power of ayarus or not. Now it seems that it is wrong to absorb or not to absorb. After being placed for a long time, the astral force will gradually pass.

    Shen Ye''s expression was constantly changing. Finally, his heart was horizontal. He released ayalus''s body and decided to absorb it. The main reason is also very simple. Although beloga didn''t kill him, he was terrified. In addition, the passage of star power is too wasteful.

    Of course, the deep night is not blind, and he has been thoughtful. Since zero is the power of eleven stars, absorbing the power of ayarus should still be at a safe value, not a thunderstorm.

    Because the power of ayarus should not exceed eleven stars.

    So Shen Ye stretched out his hand to urge the original strange stone to face the body of ayarus and began to draw the star power from her.

    However, there was an accident. There was no response for a long time, and no star force was pulled out of the body. Of course, it''s not that there is no star power in ayalus. On the contrary, Shen Ye can clearly feel the terrible star power in his body, but there seems to be a terrible seal in his body, blocking and printing his power.

    I don''t know if it''s the problem of this seal. Shen yeleng can''t draw out the star power.

    However, Shen Ye also found a problem. Compared with normal corpses, the astral force in ayarus did not dissipate.

    Shen Ye looked strange, but soon he was relieved. If you can''t absorb it for the time being, put it first and then study it slowly later.

    Just now he is still a little nervous about zero.

    But it''s strange to say that zero hasn''t responded since he said that. No matter how Shen night tries to communicate with it, it''s useless.

    If Shen Ye is not quite sure that the original strange stone zero has indeed spoken, he may feel that he is hallucinating.

    The secret buried in the heart of Shen night before is the speculation about zero.

    Because zero is always in his spiritual world, anything he thinks may be known by it. Therefore, the third personality, true and dark personality, can be cultivated imperceptibly.

    A personality immersed in the depths of darkness, no one knows what it really thinks.

    In fact, as early as when it came to this world, Shen Ye tried countless methods, but all of them were useless.

    When he successfully reversed Qishi for the first time, he was activated at the last critical moment of danger.

    Shen Ye didn''t try for more than ten years, but didn''t respond at all.

    It all started after he started his journey.

    If he guesses right, zero needs the power of eleven stars. Only with the power of eleven stars can it not fear anyone in the world. That''s why it suddenly spoke at that time.

    As early as before, Shen Ye found that his cultivation path was like planned. If you follow its path and always use the original strange stones to absorb power, you can easily be promoted to the strongest in the world. But Shen Ye is afraid that when he reaches, there will be bad changes. For example, the value that has not been used has been wiped out or taken away, and so on. After all, no one can guarantee that this will not happen.

    So Shen Ye began to act in the opposite way and always wanted to convert the star power into his own.

    But it backfired. In this regard, zero has always been neutral and won''t help him. So he had to practice by himself all the way.

    This is also the main reason why he has been practicing so slowly.

    Shen Ye shook his head and didn''t think about it. He held out his hand, embedded ayarus in his chest, buckled the Mother God stone, absorbed it into the original strange stone zero, and soon learned all its attributes.

    Mother divine stone (divine stone)

    First order unique ability (60% fit): give users Yin power, and can strengthen their own life and strength by absorbing Yin essence blood.

    Second order unique ability (80% fit): motherhood: can turn the target into a female, lose memory and become a feeding puppet.

    Third order unique ability (100% fit): Cocoon breaking and Rebirth: special blood array can be arranged to sacrifice all negative targets (including motherhood) in the array to make the body cocoon breaking and rebirth.

    On the whole, the ability of this strange stone is still very abnormal.

    Then the dark night began to carefully examine the dark wheel, the main weapon of ayarus.

    After careful inspection, he found that this ninth order star ˇ¤ dark wheel is also very powerful. Every time this sword kills a target, it can devour the soul of the other party and strengthen the attack a little.

    And it also has a special ability. Every time a person is killed, he can draw life and strength from the target of death and feed back to the host. Therefore, with this sword, the super is dominant in large-scale and long-lasting battles.

    Shen Ye is very satisfied to put away the dark wheel sword. When fighting in the future, you can choose weapons according to different circumstances.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s eyes fell on the space ring on ayarus''s hand. Seeing the space ring, Shen Ye swallowed hard. This is an epic space ring, which is more advanced than the space ring he has received before.

    Under normal circumstances, even in the face of the sealed ayarus, Shen night has no chance of winning. Even if he had an ancestor blow on his hand, if he hadn''t pulled down beloga, it would be Shen night.

    However, in this way, Shen Ye almost killed beloga.

    Shen Ye took down the space ring and put it on his hand. He found that the ring did not impose any prohibition. He quickly immersed his consciousness.

    As a result, the scene in front of Shen Ye made the whole person dumbfounded. In such a large space, ring is empty, with the only a few things, and there are no countless treasures and star stones in imagination.

    He shook his head and soon recovered. It''s normal to have no massive star stones.

    It should be spent to arrange the big array. After all, the big array that can promote people to eleven stars is certainly not easy to arrange. Another point is that ayalus was exiled after all. The area where he was originally staying must be poor and there should not be too many resources.

    This can be verified by the old women absorbed by ayalus.

    Although the seven old women are nine star masters, they are somewhat similar to the medicine man and furnace tripod. They are specially trained sacrifices. They do not have an epic stone embedded in them. Even the weapons they take are very ordinary, resulting in their combat effectiveness much worse than the normal nine stars. Therefore, they are so easy to be blocked by beloga.

    So it''s normal that ayarus is poor. But there is a saying that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Shen night still found something good.

    Two exquisite boxes.

 Chapter 984

    Shen Ye opens the first box, and a medicine that emits pure and incomparable soul power and nine yous light throughout the body is reflected in Shen Ye''s eyes.

    "What is this?"

    Shen Ye made a confused voice, although he knew it must be a good thing.

    "Shit, boss, you''re rich."

    At this time, Xiao FA jumped out and shouted excitedly.

    "Do you know?"

    Shen Ye asked unexpectedly.

    "I am too lazy to despise you. Don''t forget that I am omnipotent. What do I don''t know in this world?"

    "All right, don''t brag. Tell me, what''s the use?"

    "This is the Jiuyou spirit grass of level 10. It is said that only the world of the dead can appear. It can nourish and strengthen a person''s soul and spirit. It is a necessary thing for Xingwu to advance to level 10. However, it is not necessarily necessary for you, but it is also a priceless treasure."

    Xiao FA explained proudly.

    Shen Ye suddenly realized that this thing should be similar to the soul spring made by the yuan spirit clan, but it should be more advanced than that.

    "I see."

    "Open the last box and see what''s inside."

    Xiao FA said excitedly that not everyone has the opportunity to pick up the things of the Ten Star old monster, although the old monster is very poor.

    Shen Ye opened the last box curiously, and a hot breath rushed towards her. In the box was a red ring embedded with an epic stone.

    "Good thing, Ninth order starware ˇ¤ ring of the burning sun. Wearing this ring, you can be immune to 80% of the fire attack. At the same time, you can release a shield of the burning sun. This shield of the burning sun can resist the full attack of the tenth order enemy. Fortunately, that guy is a Yin guy and can''t use this ring. Otherwise, he can forcibly urge the shield of the burning sun with his strength, although it''s not very good It may block your last blow, but it can also remove most of the damage and maybe save your life. "

    Xiao FA explains to Shen Ye excitedly.

    "Not bad."

    Shen Ye is quite satisfied with the search results. In fact, the things on ayarus are secondary, the main treasure, or his body. You know, this guy''s cultivation may have reached level 10. Even if there is loss, it''s like being able to pull it out completely, it''s just rich.

    Then Shen Ye withdrew his consciousness and got up to leave the basement.

    I saw collendian standing at the door of the basement. He was relieved when he saw Shen night coming out.

    "Is the injury stable?"

    If collendian had been unhappy with the dark night because of Ames, it would be completely different now. He subconsciously regarded Shen Ye as a companion. He fought side by side, and he admired Shen Ye very much.

    "It''s all right. How''s the ship? When can I go?"

    Shen Ye asked.

    "The ship is ready to go at any time."

    "Then let''s go back to the ship and get out of here. It''s not safe here."

    Shen Ye nodded and said.

    A moment later, Shen Ye and collendien returned to the ship, but Garfield and others were not there.

    Shen Ye asks the garrison captain here.

    "Lord Garfield, where are they?"

    "They are all in the palace."

    The captain in charge of guarding explained to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye is also suspicious. What''s the situation?

    "What are they doing there?"

    "We don''t know."

    The captain of the garrison shook his head.

    "Collendian, let''s go and have a look."

    Shen Ye was a little worried, so he took Colleen and rushed to the palace. Don''t make any moths.

    Before long, Shen Ye and collendian rushed to the palace. I saw that Garfield, Osaka, Helens, alemi and others all changed into plain robes with white flowers on their chest.

    In front of them stood a tombstone engraved with cherry White''s name.

    Alemi looked at the tombstone with red eyes and said nothing. He still held the ghost sword in his hand.

    Afterwards, alemi and his team dug up the collapsed underground palace and found only this sword. They didn''t find anything else.

    Shen Ye''s expression was a little unnatural when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that alemi and they came to mourn yingbai.

    At this time, hailiansi and others saw Shen night coming and asked Hou.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you are here too."

    Shen Ye is also a little embarrassed. He knew he wouldn''t come. Now how can he help yingbai lie about his identity?

    It was too urgent before. I didn''t notice some details, such as how to explain that yingbai suddenly appeared here.

    Why don''t you say that yingbai came to him for something and sneaked into the ship? Anyway, yingbai''s strength is so strong that only collendian may find her in the whole ship, but collendian can''t pay attention to her every day?

    Although this excuse is a little far fetched, it should be OK.

    So Shen Ye coughed and said, "I heard you were all here, so I came to have a look. By the way, what are you doing? Who are you worshipping?"

    Helens explained to Shen Ye in a low voice, "miss yingbai is a distant relative who does business with you."

    "What cherry white! She''s dead? How can it be?"

    Shen Ye showed an extremely shocked look.

    "She died to save us. I''m really ashamed to say that."

    Said Garfield with emotion.

    "It''s really a pity. My son finally found a daughter-in-law better than Eve Yueya. I didn''t expect to sacrifice like this."

    There was also a look of great regret on Osaka abidis''s face.

    Shen night heard this, and make complaints about the face. Who is your daughter-in-law?

    Of course, Shen Ye won''t be so stupid to argue with him about it.

    "However, sister yingbai didn''t happen to be here."

    Helens said in confusion.

    As soon as Shen Ye heard it, the important play came. I just wanted to explain.

    "It''s all because of me that miss yingbai has an accident," said alemi with a sad look

    "Well, alemi, why do you say that?"

    Shen Ye said inexplicably.

    "Because this mission is very dangerous, I know I may not be able to come back once I go, so when I set out, I sent a message to ask Xia Qila to tell Miss yingbai to meet her at the coffee shop in Genesis city. As a result, I waited there all night. I thought miss yingbai didn''t want to see me, but I didn''t expect that she followed me all the way and then fell away It''s all my fault to get here. "

    Alemi explained chokingly.

    Garfield reached out and patted alemi.

    "People''s life can''t be plain sailing. There will always be all kinds of regrets. I''m sorry!"

    Shen Ye was completely stupid. He didn''t know what to say.

    It seems that they don''t have to tell a lie by themselves. They have helped him out.

    And when did alemi send a message to Shakira, and Shakira didn''t tell him.

 Chapter 985

    Of course, I can''t figure it out. In fact, there is such a thing, but Shakira deleted it directly after seeing the message sent by alemi.

    How could she let Shen Ye see alemi? Isn''t that funny?

    Shen Ye said to alemi with a regretful look, "I''m sorry. I think Miss yingbai won''t want you to be so sad if she''s alive. I certainly hope you can cheer up quickly."

    Alemi stroked yingbai''s ghost sword and said, "I understand. I''ll take this sword and cheer up."

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitched. Alemi was a little stunned. Fortunately, the matter was a successful end.

    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s get out of here."

    "Let''s go."

    Garfield nodded.

    A few hours later, Shen Ye and others all returned to the white shadow.

    At the first moment, Garfield ordered the white shadow to set sail.

    Because there was no blood array, the white shadow flew out smoothly, left the chaotic planet and appeared in space.

    Then the white shadow entered stealth mode.

    The subordinate Hui in charge of operation reported: "it has entered the scheduled route and started stealth mode. It is expected to reach the designated target area in three days."

    Garfield nodded, then turned his head to Osaka and others.

    "Let''s go to the conference room for an interim meeting."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    When the people came to the conference room, garfier asked o''saken directly.

    "Haven''t you lost the secret box given to you by the chairman?"

    "Don''t worry about this. I''ve kept it well and will never lose it. The chairman''s meaning is that let''s negotiate with the new alliance of different races first, talk about the situation where we can''t talk, and then give this box to the new alliance. Before that, we should strive for enough interests as much as possible."

    O''saken explained.

    "It''s a little difficult. Now it seems that our human situation is the worst, and the other party won''t let go so easily."

    Helens said with some worry.

    "It doesn''t matter. The main purpose of this meeting is to remind you that those who are not our race can be punished! Don''t believe too much in other races. They can only believe half of what they say. In addition, although the two sides negotiate and don''t cut off envoys, we should be very careful. It''s normal for them to change their minds. So we''re going to the new league this time Some people should try to be together. Once the situation is wrong, run away immediately! "

    Said Gabriel shadow in a deep voice.

    "I see!"

    Shen Ye and others nodded one after another

    "In addition, I, Shen Ye and o''thackern will be the main negotiators in this diplomatic negotiation. You can help others, so you won''t participate in the content negotiation. The way of foreign negotiation is different from the conventional negotiation. The negotiators must have a hard fist to have the right to speak. After all, they are a bunch of savage monsters!"

    Garfield shadow carefully arranged.

    "No problem."

    Shen Ye thinks what Garfield said is really OK.

    "Then the meeting will be here first. Let''s go back and have a rest and adjust the state as much as possible."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye and others got up and walked out, ready to go back to their room and have a good rest.

    At this time, collendian suddenly opened his mouth and shouted to the dead night.

    "Deep night."

    Shen night turned to collendian and asked in doubt.

    "Lord collendian, what can I do for you?"

    Collendian''s old face changed for a while and finally said to Shen Ye: "I sincerely apologize for my provocative remarks before. Alas, I have to admit that Ames is really better than me, even the eyes of the disciples."

    Shen Ye smiled dumbly and said to collendian, "you don''t have to care too much. I''m not at ease. In addition, Lord collendian, I think you are also very powerful. It''s amazing that you can create such a powerful reading arc."

    "Do you really think reading arc is powerful?"

    Collendian hesitated to look at the dark night.

    "Yes, in fact, if I could, I would like to ask you for advice."

    Shen ye answered with a smile.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, collendian sighed, took out a yellow notebook from the space ring and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "Here you are."

    "What is this?"

    Shen Ye was also slightly stunned.

    "This is the fifth level cultivation method of mindfulness arc. It''s given to you. Maybe it can play a stronger role in your hand."

    Collendian said with emotion.

    "Thank you so much."

    Shen Ye''s face showed joy. He bowed respectfully to collendian.

    Collendian waved his hand and turned away.

    In fact, when he created the thought arc, the essence was aimed at Ames, which was used to restrain hardening.

    Now he thinks back, it''s really funny.

    People are dead. What else is aggressive.

    Shen Ye returns to his room with his notebook and closes the door to study the fifth floor of nianarc.

    Soon after, Shen Ye closed his notebook, and he also looked adored.

    Collendian is really a genius who can develop such a wonderful reading arc.

    This fifth layer of thought arc can not only greatly strengthen their own spirit, but also accurately control their own spirit. And in the future, you can strengthen your spirit infinitely through continuous cultivation of mind arc.

    However, the difficulty of cultivation is not generally high. Of course, Shen night is still confident that he can practice it. After all, his spirit has been strengthened once by the soul spring. If he takes the Jiuyou divine soul grass again after practicing the reading arc, it will be like adding wings to a tiger.

    Shen Ye felt his chin and thought for a while. He put away his notebook. Reading arc can''t be practiced in a day or two.

    It is estimated that the mission to the new league will not be so smooth. We should be careful.

    So Shen Ye first released the body of ayarus and tried to absorb his strength again.

    Unfortunately, no matter how Shenye tries, it has no effect, just can''t suck it out.

    In the end, he had to step back and take out all his star stones and star cores. He urged the original strange stone and began to absorb the power of the star stone.

    If he changed to the usual, the process must be very easy. But at this time, he seemed very dignified. He usually charged the original strange stone and carefully looked at zero for fear that it would be abnormal.

    Especially when the degree of zero charge is higher, Shen night becomes more and more nervous.

    After a long time, Shen Ye consumed all his reserves and successfully charged zero energy to nine stars and seven segments.

    Shen Ye has no half silk of joy. On the one hand, it hurts his money, on the other hand, he is worried about zero problems.

    He observed for a long time, and zero was always good without any change.

    Finally, Shen night put his heart down.

    ----------------------------------------------

    Three days later, in the white shadow command room, Shen Ye and others all sat in chairs and waited quietly with dignified expression.

    Just now, the white shadow has successfully arrived at the agreed destination.

    That is, the outer area of the alien new alliance defense line.

    Because they delayed too long in the dark night, there were no waiting personnel of the new league here.

    Of course, they were not stunned. Just now, Garfield asked his subordinates to send a designated signal.

    Now they are here waiting for the personnel of the new league to come.

    Shen Ye is also curious about who the new league will send.

    At this time, there was a sudden wave in the front space, followed by a dark, bulky creature that was a bit like a bear. The huge head was directly pasted on the transparent screen of the ship''s command room, and the boss looked at them in the dark night.

    Then a special voice came in.

    "Are you the envoys of mankind?"

    Shen Ye twitched at the corner of his mouth. What the hell is this?

    "Yes, we are the envoys of the coalition government," said Garfield shadow

    "You human beings are really insincere. You can be a month late, which makes us impatient. Introduce yourself. I''m sinrushi, and I''m responsible for receiving you."

    Xinlushi complained.

    "Sorry, there was a problem, so it was delayed."

    Gabriel bowed and apologized.

    "All right, come with me. Remember not to lose or deviate, otherwise it''s none of my business for you to be attacked."

    With that, sinrushi flew forward. Although he was so bulky and huge, he was very flexible.

    PS: I''m sorry. I was going to add a change this evening, but I suddenly informed that a department meeting would be held. I can only postpone it until tomorrow. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 986

    Star of demons ˇ¤ Xingyao attic.

    Here is still brightly lit and very lively.

    At the door, there was a long line of transfigured aliens.

    A well-dressed fox woman entertained the distinguished guests with a charming laugh.

    On the bench in the hall, Xi Yue, wearing a loose robe and revealing her snow-white long legs, lay on her side, holding a pipe in her hand, took a breath and vomited out enchanting.

    In front of Xi Yue, baluf, who was bruised all over, complained constantly.

    "Oh, really, I thought human beings were so rich. As a result, they were so poor that they were dying. After searching for it for a long time, they found that star stone. It was a loss to grandma''s house."

    Xi Yue smiled and said, "human beings are not poor, but rich places are inside. It depends on whether you have the ability to rob."

    Baluf looked a little stiff and said awkwardly, "don''t you want to die when you go deep? I''ve heard that the true ancestors of mankind are still alive and kicking."

    "It''s not too stupid. You know how to be measured."

    Xi Yue replied with a smile.

    "In fact, humans are easy to deal with. If we don''t go in and provoke them, their experts usually don''t jump out. But those Angel women are really disgusting. There''s no one. They''re like crazy people. They kill everyone! I''d rather run into the demon family on the battlefield than the empty alien family."

    Baluf gushed wildly with a look of bad luck.

    "When you see the angel family, you can run as far as you can. As the strongest race that has defeated mankind to occupy the first Star River, they are not vegetarian. What else do you want to do here?"

    Xi Yue took a sip of her pipe, spit out a smoke ring, smiled and looked at the silly big man.

    Baluf squeezed out an ugly smile and said to Xi Yue, "my good sister, you see I''ve been beaten so badly all over. I don''t need holy spring to repair my injury."

    Xi Yue stretched out her slender hand and said with a smile, "money!"

    "Sister, don''t worry. I can''t live without you in terms of money. You just know that those humans are too poor. I can''t get much money at all. Why don''t you let me have another credit? When I make money back, I''ll give it back to you first."

    Baruf licked his face and begged. He really had no choice.

    Xi Yue rolled her eyes directly.

    "No, there''s no need to talk about it without money. Now too many people come to take a bath here every day. If everyone comes on credit, I won''t be closed long ago."

    Xiyue said nothing nonsense. Since the demon clan joined the new league, Xiyue''s business has increased explosively, so good that it is full every day.

    Countless injured members of the new league came here to spend money.

    Of course, there are more people coming to have fun.

    It is no exaggeration to say that Xi Yue has successfully evolved from a rich woman to a rich woman.

    Baruf is also in a hurry. If he can''t take a bath, his injury will last for many years. How can he take his little brother out to fight and pretend to be forced!

    "Sister Xi Yue, please, just for the last time."

    "Baruf, it''s not that I don''t care about our feelings. You''ve been on credit for three times. If you keep on credit, my small shop will close down."

    Xi Yue looks very embarrassed.

    Baruv''s face was red, and he remembered what he had suddenly said to Xi Yue.

    "By the way, sister Xi Yue, I have an important information to tell you."

    "Oh, what information."

    Xi Yue looked at baruf with great interest.

    "Haven''t you always asked me to inquire about the man Shen night?"

    Baruf said to Xi Yue.

    When Xi Yue heard this, she sat up directly.

    "What happened to him?"

    "One of my brothers told me that the Terran envoys have arrived outside our defense line. It is said that many people have come. It seems that someone has seen him."

    Baluf said somewhat guilty. In fact, he was also nonsense. Because all the envoys are on the ship, who knows if there are so many people inside.

    "Shen Ye came to Xinmeng?"

    At this time, Xi Meng came over with a very surprised look on his face.

    "Nine times out of ten, you can''t be wrong. My brother has sharp eyes!"

    Baruf said with a stiff head.

    "Sister?"

    Xi Meng turned to look at Xi Yue.

    "Let''s go to the new league and have a look."

    Xi Yue said simply.

    "No, not that you really want to go?"

    Baluf said somewhat unnaturally.

    "Why, what''s the problem?"

    Xi Yue stared at baluf and asked.

    "What''s the problem? This is not the new league. There are old monsters at the demon ancestor level everywhere. You look so beautiful. If you are liked, it will be troublesome."

    Baluf said kindly.

    "We have our own discretion. Fox mother arranges the holy spring pool for baluf and hangs up the account!"

    Xi Yue is not in the mood to talk to baruf there.

    "Thank you so much, sister!"

    Baluf was overjoyed.

    ----------------------------------------------------------------

    Fluorescein planet, the white shadow slowly landed in a giant city made of boulders.

    All kinds of alien monsters gathered around the white shadow and discussed it.

    "What do you think humans are doing here?"

    "I don''t know. I guess my beaten mother doesn''t know, so come and surrender."

    "I think so too. We can''t make them bleed. We can''t contribute anything like pigs, sheep and cattle. It''s OK. Just give us some people to eat every month. Don''t be too old and taste bad. Don''t be too fat. If you don''t eat it, you''ll not only get fat, but also get cholesterol."

    "Look at your promise, you know how to eat. I think the boat they take is very good. Although it''s not very strong, it''s very suitable to be a nest."

    ......

    Among the monsters, Xi Yue and Xi Meng, who came early, have been looking at the white shadow.

    Ximeng asked Xi Yue with some uncertainty.

    "Sister, is Shen night up there?"

    "If what baruf said is true, nine times out of ten it will be up there. I just asked. The human envoy group is this ship. We''ll just wait and see."

    Xi Yue is also a little uncertain.

    At this time, the exit of the white shadow slowly opened.

    The originally noisy monster group suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at it.

    Looking at the past, I saw that the dark night changed into an extremely elegant and luxurious noble robe and Garfield walked down solemnly. Each member behind him was replaced with a uniform and subdued, and the whole team was neat, capable and had a strong sense of shock.

    Most of the alien monsters present looked a little unnatural.

    Several star spirits were touched and said, "the people who come seem to be very strong in both bearing and strength."

    Some of the well-developed orcs make complaints about Tucao.

    "It doesn''t look very good, just like ordinary humans. They all have one nose, a pair of eyes and no more three heads and six arms!"

    "Yes, it''s just that the clothes are more beautiful."

    ......

 Chapter 987

    Suddenly, the crowd of alien monsters became noisy again.

    Xi Meng pulled Xi Yue''s sleeve and said excitedly.

    "Sister, look, it''s really a dark night. He''s right in front."

    Xi Yue was not as happy as Xi Meng, but her heart clicked. She never thought that Shen Ye had become the leading representative of the envoy group.

    And the strength has grown to a terrible level.

    "Sister, shall we find Shen Ye?"

    Xi Meng didn''t notice the strange look of Xi Yue.

    Xi Yue shook her head and said, "wait a minute. It''s not suitable to see Shen Ye now. After all, he is now one of the main representatives of the human mission, and no one knows what the outcome of the negotiation will be. We fox people don''t have much voice in the new league, which may not only help him, but also cause him trouble."

    When Xi Meng heard Xi Yue''s words, he also reacted. Shen night is different from before.

    "I see, sister."

    At this time, Shen Ye looked at all kinds of aliens, and his skull was also very headache. Are these coming to meet them?

    I don''t think there''s any order, but it''s normal. What order can monsters have.

    If they can be the same as the human army, their combat effectiveness will be absolutely terrible.

    At this time, sinrushi, who led them in, shrunk and fell in front of them like a lovely little black bear.

    It yelled angrily at the alien crowd.

    "What are you looking at? What are you looking at? You haven''t seen humans. It''s like looking at monkeys. You haven''t seen the world. Well, don''t look around. They''re scattered!"

    "It''s really nothing to look at."

    "Yes, not strong at all."

    ......

    The onlookers of different races scattered one after another.

    Shen Ye saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched even more. His feelings were still amorous. I thought these monsters came to meet them. Their feelings were passing by. Treat them as monkeys.

    Sinrushi twisted the lovely little blackhead and continued to say to Shen Ye and others with the alliance voice: "Come with me, and I''ll take you to our rest place. First of all, you''d better follow me. Don''t have any bad thoughts. I know you humans are the most cunning. If you lose me, everyone here will attack and eat you like you. It''s no use crying with me, because I won''t pity you ˇŁˇ±

    Garfield coughed and said, "we are measured. When can we meet the leaders of your new league?"

    "I''m not in charge of this. I''m only responsible for sending you to the rest place. As for others, you''ll wait slowly until we discuss a result."

    Sinrushi said quite indifferently.

    Garfield looked a little black. Normally, the leader of the new league should send a heavyweight to meet him even if he didn''t pick him up in person.

    The reality is that there is nothing, and the whole process seems perfunctory.

    Garfield is not sure whether the other party is not very interested in the negotiation or intends to air them. However, no matter what the result is, it is estimated that the task will not be completed.

    Of course, discontent is discontent, and Garfield and they didn''t show it.

    They followed sinrushi towards the rest place.

    Along the way, the streets were crowded with monsters, the stone houses on both sides, the windows were pushed open, and the strange heads stretched out one by one.

    They''re like watching a circus.

    There are many little monsters, pointing to the dark night, they shouted excitedly.

    "Hey, look, it''s human, living human."

    ......

    Shen Ye looked at the alien monsters along the way with a thoughtful look. In fact, these aliens have almost the same social structure as humans except for race. They are not really barbaric and have no reason. They should be able to communicate. Of course, it is estimated that it will be very difficult.

    A moment later, they arrived at the rest place in the dark night, and Xinmeng arranged a good room for them.

    Of course, this is good. It refers to what Xinmeng thinks.

    A stone age building, at least in Shen Ye''s eyes.

    -------------------

    Three days later, Shen Ye and Garfield were whispering in the room.

    "I feel like they don''t like us very much. They haven''t moved at all these days."

    Shen Ye said with a headache.

    "Hey ~ there''s no way. We have to bear it if we don''t want to see it. After all, we are in a bad situation and are attacked on all sides."

    O''saken sighed.

    "I know. The question is what should we do now? We have to meet the leader of the new League before we can start talking. I can''t see this person. I think the next negotiation is a little suspended."

    Shen Ye said helplessly.

    "Lord o''saken, who is the middleman in our negotiation? Shall we find a way to meet the middleman?"

    Asked Helens.

    "No, the middleman has made great efforts to facilitate the negotiation. If he sees it at this time, people who don''t do well in the new league will think it has defected."

    Osakhan shook his head.

    "Wait for the moment."

    Garfield didn''t have a particularly good way.

    Just then, collendian suddenly changed his face and motioned to them in the dark night.

    Shen Ye and others immediately reacted and stopped talking.

    At this time, a heavy step came, followed by a savage knock on the door.

    Bang~~

    Shen Ye waved his hand and the door opened.

    A strong young dragon with a pair of dragon horns on his head appeared at the door.

    He said proudly, "we, Lord hiayi, said that she can see you when she is free. But we, Lord hiayi, can''t see anyone. You can only come to three people at most."

    "OK, just the three of us."

    Garfield nodded.

    "Then go with me."

    The Dragon youth said impatiently that he didn''t want to see humans at all. In their eyes, humans are humble creatures.

    Shen Ye followed them.

    Before long, they came to the central room in a magnificent building made of huge stones.

    I saw a red haired girl with dragon horns on her head, wearing dragon scales and armor, and her appearance was very outstanding. She was processing documents inside.

    Shen Ye was very curious and looked at the girl. He felt very interesting. It was the first time he saw an alien correcting documents. It was kind of strange that he couldn''t say.

    If you guessed right, the woman in front of you should be hiayi.

    According to limited information, hIaI is the leader of the new league and belongs to the Dragon nationality. It is said that the strength is extremely terrible. It has the cultivation of ten levels and eight sections. It is the strongest combat power of the new league.

    But so far, no one has seen her do it.

    In addition, this is not what scares the alliance most. It is rumored that Shia contributed to the establishment of the new alliance because she lobbied all major races to unite.

 Chapter 988

    Moreover, hiayi''s IQ and talent are very superb. Under its command, the new alliance has achieved extraordinary results in the conflict with mankind, and has firmly established itself in the second star river.

    HIA Yi put down the pen in her hand, looked up at Shen Ye and said to Shen Ye very solemnly.

    "Please sit down!"

    "Thank you."

    Garfield answered in a deep voice.

    "We are all smart people, and I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. Originally, we didn''t want to receive you. However, when someone interceded, we reluctantly agreed to meet the envoys of the coalition government, but we didn''t expect you to be late."

    SIAI said very strongly.

    "We are deeply sorry for being late. We have encountered big trouble halfway. Our coalition government is very sincere to reach a consensus with the new alliance. We also hope that Lord shiyayi can consider it carefully from the standpoint of race."

    O''saken said calmly.

    "I don''t doubt your sincerity. I''m also very interested in negotiations. But although I''m the leader of the new league, I can''t fully represent the new league. After all, the new league is a loose organization, its establishment time is short, and I can''t do many things. Not to mention that the races up and down the new league don''t like you humans."

    SIAI gave a terrible answer.

    One side of Shen night, his heart was not too optimistic, so he opened his mouth and said.

    "Lord hiayi, whether we succeed or not, since we are all here, should you also give us a chance to talk?"

    Hiayi looked at Shen Ye. She looked at Shen Ye a few more times. She recognized Shen Ye at a glance. She is a person in the limelight recently!

    "Since Lord Shen Ye said so, it''s not that you can''t give you a chance to talk. But whether you can talk depends on your ability. You will come to the star temple at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. At that time, all representatives of all ethnic groups will attend. If you have the ability to convince them."

    Although hiayi is not opposed to peace talks, she is not so cold. She knows very well that mankind will not be kind.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye twitched at the corners of his mouth and replied that the other party had given him face. It was obvious that he had been stared at by the alien senior management for a long time. And being stared at by these old monsters, you can''t sleep safely in the future.

    "That''s it."

    SIAI gave a direct eviction order.

    Shen Ye three saluted and withdrew.

    Not long after the three left, the air suddenly fluctuated and a looming figure emerged.

    What appeared was a black haired girl with eyes like stars.

    "What do you think, Anglia?"

    Heayi asked, looking at the head of the Starling family in front of him.

    Anglia made an ethereal voice: "I can only say that cooperating with humans is seeking skin from the tiger. Throughout human history, their promises are cheaper than toilet paper. And they are so cruel to their own people. Do they expect to keep their promises to us? This is nothing more than a slow plan."

    Hiayi listened to Anglia''s words and nodded slightly.

    "I think so, too."

    "I don''t understand. In that case, why should we give them a chance to talk to us?"

    "That''s because the strong intervention of the angel family has led to heavy casualties. The current situation is very bad. If we have a head-on conflict with humans at this time, we may be attacked from both sides. So I want to talk about it. At least we can delay some time and let''s buffer for a while."

    SIAI said what she really thought.

    "I see."

    Angelia replied faintly.

    --------------

    The next day, Shen Ye got up early. In fact, he didn''t sleep well all night. At the thought of today''s negotiation, he felt great pressure.

    After all, this is related to the future direction of the entire coalition government. What he represents now is not himself, and he can''t do whatever he wants.

    When the dawn sun shines into the room, the dark night pushes open the door and goes out.

    At this time, the door of the next room also opened, and Garfield shadow and osak came out. They were dressed meticulously and looked very solemn, as if they were going to meet a fierce battle.

    Then Helens, alemi and others all came out, and each of them adjusted to their best state.

    At this time, sinrushi also came.

    "Are you ready?"

    "Yes!"

    "Let''s go."

    Said Gabriel the shadow in a deep voice.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded.

    Soon they followed sinrushi towards the central temple.

    The temple of Xinmeng can be said to be the most magnificent building on the whole planet. The whole body is made of kilometer high boulders. Its surface is carved with various strange patterns and ferocious animal patterns.

    At the main gate of the temple, two dog headed people, holding long guns, guarded by monsters with a terrible smell.

    At this time, the inner part of the temple was very lively. All the representatives of the demon race, Titan, star spirit, dragon race, Orc and other races were present. The scene was noisy and noisy.

    "You say we have something to talk about with humans. Just eat them."

    A sharp mouth, all red feathers half of the beast, make complaints about Tucao Dao.

    "Who knows, just wait and see."

    .....

    Xi Meng was worried and said to Xi Yue, "sister, I feel like most people have strong hostility to the envoy group. Will he be all right in Shen night?"

    "Don''t worry. The two sides don''t kill envoys in the war. Although our side is barbaric, this rule should be no problem. Of course, we don''t rule out the possibility. If the situation is wrong, we''ll find a way to inform Shen Ye and watch the change first."

    Xi Yue said calmly, and she also felt it. However, Xi Yue is very calm. In front of such a big event, she knows that she has insufficient weight and is not qualified to intervene at all.

    At this time, Shen Ye and others entered.

    There were all kinds of infiltrating shouts from different ethnic groups. Of course, this was not a welcome at all, but a naked demonstration.

    If he had been replaced by someone with a poor mind, he would have been frightened by the battle.

    You know, the alien in the presence is not a minion. The worst thing is the existence of level 7. Sitting in the front is the top combat power of all races. It is not the existence of level 10, but also the existence of level 9. Among them, there are nine out of ten stars and more than 30 out of nine stars, which is no less than jumping in the pile of monsters.

    If the talks collapse out of control, it will tear them up in the dark night every minute, and it''s still the kind of resistance that won''t work.

    However, fortunately, we didn''t see the existence of eleven stars. To know the existence of eleven stars, its terror level is unimaginable. We can easily destroy all aliens present,

    At this time, the Dragon Girl hiayi also appeared. Her calm eyes swept the representatives of all ethnic groups present.

    The originally noisy scene gradually quieted down.

 Chapter 989

    SIAI took the lead on the platform and said to everyone in alliance language: "Today is a special day. The coalition government wants to negotiate with us. I know you don''t want to talk. However, since people have come all the way, we can''t look too impolite. Let''s talk to them. As for what to talk about and whether it can be concluded, it''s up to you. You decide for yourself. I don''t have any opinion."

    "Lord hiayi said well!"

    "Great! I like this!"

    ......

    Many different races were excited and no one restrained them. That''s the best.

    "Please!"

    Hiayi motioned to Shen Ye and others.

    So Shen Ye took a deep breath and followed Gabriel on the stage.

    Alemi and others were seated in the front row.

    Soon the three of Shen Ye stood on the stage and looked at each other. They were all hostile eyes. Their eyes contained all kinds of malice. If their eyes could kill, they would have torn Shen Ye alive.

    Garfield raised his left hand on his chest and introduced himself solemnly.

    "Hello, I''m Garfie shadow, a member of the cabinet of the coalition government. On the left is Shen Ye, the representative of the Star Tower of the coalition government, and on the right is Osaka abidis, a member of the cabinet of the coalition government. We came to your place with the will of friendship and mutual assistance."

    "Well, don''t talk to us in circles. Just tell us what you want to do here?"

    Xinkedi, a ninth order ORC with a high body size, muscles as hard as diamonds and a nose ring, asked savagely in a voice like thunder.

    "We have come to talk and form an alliance with goodwill," said Gabriel ANN in a deep voice

    Hearing Garfield''s words, the scene burst into laughter.

    "Ha ha, just say it when you come to beg for mercy. It sounds so good?"

    "That''s it! It''s like what you humans say."

    ......

    Garfield''s face grew more and more ugly.

    O''saken said, "I think what Garfield said is no problem. The second star river is ours. It''s your fault that you broke in without our permission. Now we adults don''t remember villains and negotiate with you in good faith. What''s ridiculous?"

    "Don''t say those nice things. Who stipulates that the second star river is yours? Don''t you also rob it from other races. Since they are all robbers, don''t say anyone! It''s not impossible to make peace with us."

    At this time, sitting in the front row, a giant covered with black armor, the head of the Titan alien, ketelus (level 10, paragraph 5), said in a deafening voice.

    O''saken saw hope and quickly said.

    "Oh, if peace talks can be held, it will be good for both of us. If there are any conditions, we can talk."

    "It''s not easy. You humans first take a Beijing (100 million) star stone and give us a flower!"

    "Yes, yes, they provide us with one or two hundred million beautiful women every year."

    "I have to build a nest for free."

    "If you are really sincere, spare us the star of creation."

    ......

    The foreign people present excitedly put forward various requirements.

    Shen Ye''s face was cramping when he heard it. He thought it was good that the chairman of the Council was not here. Otherwise, who knows if the chairman of the Council will be mad, he ordered the troops to attack the new league on the spot and bring them all in one pot.

    It''s so awesome. I dare to open it on any condition.

    Shen Ye glanced at the faces of o''saken and Garfield. Sure enough, they were angry to the edge of rage.

    If this is the peak of human beings, it is estimated that they will directly lift the table.

    Shen Ye was afraid that the situation would get out of control, so he said, "stop!"

    All of a sudden, the foreign people present stopped one after another and looked at Shen Ye!

    "Guys, don''t you think your terms are too lame? Let me ask you to provide us with a star stone in Beijing every year, and then you contribute 100 million meat delicious monsters to us every year, and then you give us the fluorescence planet by the way. Will you agree?"

    "Presumptuous! Who are you?"

    "Die!"

    ......

    The aliens present at the moment roared angrily.

    Shen Ye was not afraid and said calmly, "everyone will be angry. Won''t our coalition government be angry? It''s one thing to talk about it or not. You''re so open-minded, aren''t you afraid of the coalition government''s anger and beating you?"

    "Ha ha, he said hit us."

    "By you?"

    "It''s so funny. Are we afraid of humans?"

    ......

    The patriarchs at the scene couldn''t help sneering, just like hearing something very funny.

    At this time, the star girl Anglia made an ethereal voice: "We didn''t intend to talk to you. Since it''s what you want to talk about, the conditions naturally want us to open. No matter how absurd the conditions are, it''s normal. And you humans don''t think how noble you are, and we''re not fools. If you want to pull our peace talks and alliance at this time, you''re just besieged on all sides and can''t stand it. You want to pull Let''s fight the angel family together. Wait until it''s over. Of course, we''re not afraid of you even after the event, but why should we promise you? "

    Shen Ye also feels great pressure. These guys are not generally strong.

    "As far as I know, your new alliance is also being attacked by the angel family, and the losses are extremely heavy. The peace talks and alliance are also beneficial to your alliance. As for the post settlement you said, it is nonsense. Our alliance government always keeps its word."

    "I think you just want to cover the white wolf with empty hands. Beeping for a long time, you don''t come up with any real benefits. You just want us to work hard for you and dream!"

    Demon ancestor Carlos said coldly that he had no good impression of the Terran.

    "Yes, no way..."

    ........

    Three hours later, the people present were still arguing.

    Shen Ye''s mouth is dry. He feels that he is really extraordinary today and can speak clearly.

    Unfortunately, the egg is useless. These people didn''t listen to what he said. It''s like casting pearls before swine.

    It made him more and more angry. Shen Ye thought his temper was good enough, so he couldn''t help getting angry.

    At this time, seeing that the two sides were getting more and more angry, she said, "well, it''s getting late. We''ll talk about it today. Go back and have a rest, calm down, think about it, and talk tomorrow."

    It''s not that HIA likes to mediate. She mainly doesn''t want to completely tear her face with humans. At that time, she will be in a lot of trouble.

    So you still have to control your discretion.

    The angry aliens at the scene heard hiayi''s words, gave a cold hum, got up and began to leave.

    Shen Ye had no choice but to turn around and look at Garfield and Osaka.

    At this time, they were too angry to speak. You know, no one has dared to talk to them like this since they were born. Finally, they held their faces and said.

    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 990

    Shen Ye was relieved to hear that. Although the conversation was a mess, it was finally over for the time being.

    It''s good to have a half-time break. In fact, when it comes to the end, it''s basically no different from saving essence and scolding.

    Alimi and others sitting in front also looked very ugly. They thought it was difficult to talk, but they didn''t expect it to be so difficult to talk.

    Among the exotics who left the scene, Xi Meng''s face showed a look of great worry.

    Xi Yue patted Xi Meng on the shoulder and said with relief.

    "It''s okay. Let''s go."

    "OK, sister."

    Xi Meng still looked at Shen Ye with uneasy eyes.

    However, Shen Ye was worried about the negotiation and didn''t notice it at all.

    Soon after, Shen Ye and others returned to their resting place. They closed the door of the room and set a silent barrier.

    O''saken picked up the cup on the table and fell to the ground.

    Snap~

    Then he roared angrily: "these savage bastards dare to despise us so much. If they don''t really have to, for fear of being surrounded and beaten, I''ll definitely let them know what regret is!"

    There is a saying that scholars can be killed and not humiliated. As arrogant cosmic nobles, when did they receive this kind of cowardice.

    It''s worse than killing them.

    "Well, don''t be angry. It''s useless to be angry. If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. You''d better think about how to negotiate tomorrow."

    Said Garfield hastily.

    Osaacn gradually calmed down his anger, but he didn''t know what to talk about next.

    "How to negotiate? Those savages are unreasonable at all. They look like the most powerful."

    "It is precisely because they are savage monsters that we should talk to them well. Shen Ye, you did well today and did not weaken the momentum of our coalition government. What good suggestions do you have for tomorrow?"

    Asked Gabriel.

    "I think just because they are one track minded guys, we can''t stand with them anymore. If we can''t, just step back and give them some benefits to see if the situation can be better."

    Shen Ye hesitated to express his opinion.

    "Hum, give them benefits. Their greed is bottomless. Do you think they will meet those conditions? Which of them can be reported to the coalition government for disclosure?"

    O''saken sneered.

    Shen Ye felt more pain in his skull. What o''saken said was right, and then he said helplessly.

    "What should we do? Why don''t we try to persuade Shia Yi to help us? I think only she can negotiate normally with us."

    O''saken and Garfield looked at each other with a hint of bitterness on their faces and said to Shen Ye.

    "This estimate doesn''t work."

    "Why?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

    "If other races are in charge, there may be some hope. Shiyayi may not be very good. Our relationship with the Dragon nationality has been very poor since a long time ago, and we used to secretly hunt the Dragon nationality to make all kinds of luxury goods. Shiyayi has already given a lot of face."

    O''saken explained helplessly.

    Shen Ye said weakly, "forget it, we''d better go back and rest, keep our spirit, and continue to talk hard with them tomorrow. We really can''t go step by step."

    "That''s the only way."

    O''saken and Garfield nodded.

    -----------------------------------------------

    The next day, in the dark night, they came to the temple again, and the representatives of all the different races were present.

    But compared with yesterday, today''s scene is full of gunpowder.

    They also hold a stomach of anger. In their eyes, small humans dare to be so arrogant.

    HIA Yi went to the stage. She said faintly, "let me explain first. It''s strictly forbidden to start talking. No matter which party does it, don''t blame me. If you really want to do it, you can go to the battlefield and kill it."

    Hearing what hiayi said, many foreign people present were very unhappy and snorted.

    "Since there is no one to say a word, there is no opinion. Let''s continue to talk."

    SIAI announced that the negotiations would continue.

    Shen Ye coughed and decided that he would speak first. It was not that he liked the hard work, but that Shen Ye didn''t dare to let Garfield talk. They also came with a lot of fire in the morning. It''s no different from a powder keg. If it explodes, it''s bad.

    "Listen to me, everyone. Our alliance government is very sincere. If we can reach an agreement, our alliance government is willing to open the Star River array and let more people come in."

    Shen Ye decides to take a step first and relax. At least he can have a normal dialogue before he can talk.

    "Cut, it''s like we need you to open the door. We can come in ourselves, but it''s a little troublesome."

    Make complaints about a sea ORC.

    "What you said is very insincere. As far as I know, it''s not so easy for you to come in. After all, the galaxy array is there, otherwise you won''t just come in. It''s so easy."

    Shen Ye directly exposed each other''s lies.

    "If we want to come in, you can control us? The door is not easy to enter. If it''s a big deal, open the door wider. It''s really not good. We''ll remove another seal pillar of the four seasons planet. What''s the big deal? It''s really not good. It''s not impossible to tear down the one of the creation star."

    The orc patriarch roared arrogantly.

    Shen Ye kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. These people are really hopeless and crazy.

    That''s bullshit.

    No basic consensus can be reached, let alone details.

    O''thackern and caffeier''s blood pressure soared, and their feelings for their family were as good as they wanted!

    At this time, the star girl Anglia said in an ethereal voice, "although Cindy''s words are a little too much. But the truth is that our people will come in sooner or later. It''s just good or bad. This second star river is not what you humans say, so you don''t take this as a condition."

    "Lord Anglia is right!"

    ......

    Many other races present echoed.

    Shen Ye turned his head and whispered to o''saken.

    "I think we''d better not waste our energy. If we continue to talk with them, we will only narrow the road. We''d better use the things given by the chairman of the Council."

    O''saken and Garfield looked at each other and agreed.

    Their patience has reached its limit.

    So osakorn went straight to shiyai.

    The foreign people at the scene laughed and said, "can''t talk. Don''t think that Lord hiayi will help you. Dream!"

    "Yes, not so soon."

    ......

    The scene was filled with laughter and disdain.

    Hiayi raised her head and looked coldly at Osaka.

    "O''saken, it''s no use looking for me. As I said before, if you want to reach an agreement, you have to convince everyone."

    "The negotiation is postponed temporarily. I have something important to tell you. Find a quiet place."

    O''saken said calmly.

    Shiyayi stared at osakorn, and his body suddenly burst out of terror. In an instant, the whole venue was quiet.

    "Are you sure you want to talk to me alone? If what you tell me makes me feel unimportant, do you know the consequences?"

    "I''m sure."

    O''saken replied with great certainty.

    With a wave of his hand, HIA immediately spread a wave of space and banned them. They immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 991

    In a chaotic space, HIA looked at Osaka and said faintly, "you can say something important. No one can peep here."

    After hearing this, o''thackern carefully took out a black secret box from the space ring and handed it to hiayi. He opened his mouth calmly and said, "this is what our president asked me to hand over to you. As long as you open it and see what''s inside, naturally everything will be understood."

    After hearing o''saken''s words, hiayi looked a little dignified. She could feel that the box was not simple, but she couldn''t figure out what would be contained in the box to make the president of human parliament so confident.

    With doubt, hiayi slowly opened the secret box.

    An amber dragon horn was placed in the box, and it was also the Dragon horn of the young dragon. Although it looks crystal clear, it doesn''t have much special.

    HIA Yi looked at the Dragon horn and frowned slightly. What does it mean for humans to show him a dragon horn?

    Hiayi''s expression is constantly changing, but there is still no clue. His face gradually became very ugly, and his body erupted into an eternal rage.

    O''saken, who was present, immediately felt that his whole body was pressed out of breath.

    "What the hell do you mean?"

    HIaI asked directly and angrily.

    O''saken was also surprised by the fierce reaction of shiyayi. In fact, he didn''t know what was in the secret box at all. Naturally, it didn''t mean anything.

    O''thackern remained calm and said, "we don''t mean any harm. People in Parliament said that when this thing is delivered to you, you naturally know how to do it."

    HIA picked up the Dragon horn with suspicion, watched it carefully again, and smelled the smell above.

    HIA Eaton was stunned. She seemed to think of something and finally said.

    "Hum, wait!"

    Then HIA waved his hand, and then they appeared on the temple platform again. The aliens present were discussing what tricks human beings were doing.

    Shen Ye and caffeier are also very nervous. This is the last trump card. If this is useless, this trip will be in vain.

    Hiayi said to everyone in a deep voice, "today''s negotiations are over and over!"

    After that, hiayi turned and hurried away.

    Only the people who looked at each other.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------

    Shining planet dragon holy land ˇ¤ land of eternal sleep.

    The air was filled with the smell of ashes, and two old men with withered bodies and dragon horns on their heads guarded here.

    Suddenly, the two old men''s eyes suddenly opened, revealing a trace of pure light.

    "Who!"

    There was a twist in space, and hiayi appeared.

    The two dragon elders present quickly bent their bodies and respectfully greeted.

    "Patriarch, why did you come to the forbidden area?"

    "I have something to go in and guard here. No one is allowed to come near."

    After Heai had told them, he went straight in without waiting for their reply.

    The two elders looked at each other and looked at each other. They obviously felt that there was something wrong with the patriarch''s mood today. As usual, she was very calm.

    In the fog, hIaI walked among the towering bones. From time to time, she looked down at the Dragon horn in her hand and changed her usual calm.

    HIaI whispered in a very excited voice.

    "With this thing, maybe it can really wake her up."

    ......

    A moment later, shiyayi came to a bare Valley in the depths. In the center of the valley, he saw a dragon as high as kilometers. This dragon is different from ordinary dragons. Its scales are amber and very beautiful.

    But if you look carefully, you will find that the back of the dragon has decayed, and you can see the bones inside.

    The whole huge body exudes a strong sense of death.

    With his eyes closed, he knew that he fell into a deep sleep. If there was no accident, he should sleep to death.

    Hiayi trembled and took up the Dragon horn and put it on the dragon''s head.

    Suddenly, the Dragon horn emitted a soft light.

    Cried hIaI in a trembling whisper.

    "Lord timani!"

    At this time, the dragon, which had been sleeping for thousands of years, really slowly opened its eyes.

    Hiayi showed an incomparably excited look, and her ancestors were really awakened.

    After timani woke up, she looked at the Dragon horn floating in the air, and the huge tears fell down, followed by a sad roar.

    HIA Yi was stunned in situ, and my grandfather burst into tears.

    She shouted in some confusion.

    "Lord timani, are you all right?"

    After a long time, timani slowly lowered the huge faucet and looked at hiayi. Then came a very gentle old voice.

    "Hiayi, where did you get this?"

    "It was handed over by the human mission."

    Heayi answered truthfully.

    "Isn''t he dead yet? He remembers me..."

    Timani suddenly became very excited. She began to struggle to get up.

    Suddenly, the whole forbidden area, violent earth shaking and mountain shaking, together with the whole fluorescent planet, had a slight vibration.

    "Lord timani, calm down. You just woke up. Don''t be so excited. Your body can''t stand it."

    HIA said in a panic.

    Timani, who just got up, fell down again.

    "Lord timani, are you okay?"

    Shiyayi was very nervous. You should know that the old ancestor was the only surviving eleven star section of the dragon family. It is also the strongest existence of the new league, but she fell into a deep sleep thousands of years ago and couldn''t wake up.

    Timani gradually calmed down. She opened her mouth and said to hIaI.

    "I''m fine. My life is already running out."

    "Lord timani, don''t say that. Aren''t you awake? You''ll be fine. We still need you."

    HIA said with red eyes.

    Timani shook her head and said, "did those humans come with this token say anything?"

    "No, they just said I knew what to do when I saw this. That''s why I brought it to you, Lord timani. Who is the person you said?"

    Shiyayi asked very puzzled. She didn''t understand who could make the old ancestor so excited.

    Timani looked more and more sad, she said.

    "Abenaga."

    "Abenaga, isn''t that the legendary ancestor of human beings who may still be alive? Why does he have your dragon horn?"

    SIAI was completely shocked.

    Timani seemed to recall some good memories. Her turbid eyes showed rare colors and said with touch: "That was many, many years ago. When I was young, I was in the age of ten thousand families. I didn''t know the heaven and earth were high and the earth was thick. I secretly fled the dragon area and ran everywhere in the Terran area. As a result, I was watched by others, so I was seriously injured. I ran and ran desperately. When I was desperate, I ran into abenaga, who was experiencing. He was so handsome at that time , kind and brave, he fought the villains bravely and saved me. "

 Chapter 992

    "Later, by some chance, I fell in love with him. So I followed him everywhere and traveled to many places. Our relationship became deeper and deeper, so I decided to live my life privately. This dragon horn was cut down by the villain and given to him as a token of love. Unfortunately, the war of nations broke out later. Because of the position of race, our feelings became taboo, and I was rejected by the race The elders in the village took me back. In a rage, abenaga broke into the dragon clan alone, defeated many blocked dragon clan elders and wanted to take me away. Unfortunately, he was stopped by the clan leader and seriously injured. At the critical moment, the master of the Terran arrived and took him back. "

    "Later, I was punished by the family for 2000 years. However, I escaped halfway and ran to the human area. I was full of joy to find him, but I bumped into his wedding. At that time, my heart was completely cold. So I returned to the dragon family, accepted the punishment again and squatted the rest of the confinement. When I came out, everything had changed and human beings were activated After the Star River array, he banned the second star river and never saw it again. Until today, I know that he hasn''t forgotten me, but why doesn''t he come to see me? "

    Hiayi heard more and more silence and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she opened her mouth and said.

    "Lord timani, don''t be sad. The envoys who sent the Dragon horn came to negotiate with the new alliance. They want to stop the war and alliance with us."

    Timani smiled and said, "just listen to my business. Don''t affect you. After all, it''s our own private business."

    "In fact, it''s not impossible to cooperate with human beings. The problem is that human beings are too cunning and unreliable. I''m afraid they will use us as a gun and turn their face afterwards."

    Hiayi expressed his greatest concern.

    "Hiayi, what is our biggest purpose to enter the second star river?"

    "Survival!"

    HIA didn''t want to answer.

    "Since you want to survive in the second star river, human beings are an unavoidable problem. Either you kill them all or live in peace with them. History has proved that it is impossible to eliminate human beings. In those years, so many races failed to eliminate human beings, but under oppression, human beings were born a hero."

    Timani reminded me very seriously.

    "But we are willing to coexist peacefully. Will human beings be willing? Will they abide by the agreement?"

    HIA hesitated.

    "As I said before, I can''t answer you. Even now, I still say that. The decision is always in your hands. After all, it is related to the future and survival of so many races in the new league. I can''t interfere at will because of my personal feelings. You are the leader of the new league now, and you must make up your own mind on many things."

    Timani said to SIAI.

    SIAI was silent for a long time. Finally, she made a decision. She said to timani, "I know what to do."

    "Well, do what you want. I''ll support you later."

    Timani nodded slightly.

    ----------------------------

    On the other side, several people gathered in the rest room.

    They sat in chairs and everyone was silent,

    Now they are also very nervous. If there is no response from shiyayi, things will be in big trouble.

    They are really at a loss now.

    In addition, they are also very guilty at night. What can a box really change? You know how tough the alien attitude is, they have seen it with their own eyes.

    Just then, there was a knock at the door.

    Dong Dong~

    Shen Ye and others are also stunned. Who will be at this point? And he can''t feel it?

    You know, when foreigners see them here, it''s like seeing ghosts. No one wants to say more nonsense to them.

    Shen night went to open the door and saw hiayi standing at the door.

    "Lord hiayi?"

    Shen Ye said in surprise.

    "Why don''t you welcome me?"

    Hiayi calmly inquired about Shen night.

    "No, no, please come in."

    Shen Ye had an exciting meal. He responded and quickly warmly invited her in. They were joking. They were all worried to death.

    Kafeier and others were ecstatic when they saw that hiayi came alone. It seemed that there was hope.

    When SIAI came in, she was not polite. She said to Osaka and others, "what you gave me has been handed over to the original owner. Of course, I came today not to talk about that, but to talk about the armistice and the alliance. Now I solemnly ask you how sincere the alliance is to talk about this."

    Osakhan abidis solemnly replied: "Lord hiayi, the coalition government is very sincere. If we can abandon all kinds of grievances in the past, unite and defeat the enemy, we are willing to coexist peacefully with you."

    "Well, I''ll trust you once."

    HIaI replied calmly.

    "So you mean we can sign a peace agreement?"

    Shen Ye is also very happy. Finally, he doesn''t have to continue to quarrel with those guys. The quarrel has hurt his heart and lungs these two days.

    "No, as I said before, I can''t decide by myself. You still have to convince those people. Our new alliance is different from your alliance government, and your alliance government''s will can basically represent mankind. But we can''t, we are equivalent to one department. If those tribal leaders don''t pay the bill, even if I sign, it''s a piece of waste paper without any agreement Beam action. "

    SIAI directly pierced the fantasy of the deep night.

    "But how can we convince those guys? It''s not that we don''t want to have a good talk with them. You can see, Lord shiyayi. How can we talk about the conditions they put forward? Even if we agree, the coalition government will not agree, let alone the following people."

    O''saken replied clearly.

    And Shia Yijiu also said firmly: "we should talk if we can''t reach an agreement. If we want a real alliance, we must convince them. Of course, I also know that their conditions are too much, but that''s normal. Because they don''t pay attention to you at all. If they want to return to normal negotiations, at least let them treat you as equal existence."

    "What do you mean?"

    Shen Ye looks at hiayi with a little doubt.

    "Very simply, we are different from you humans. We only believe in the strong. As long as you can win them, they will naturally talk to you."

    HIaI said simply and clearly.

    "How to operate?"

    Caffeier asked seriously.

    "If you continue normal negotiations with them tomorrow, no one will be satisfied. Then I will round the table and propose to solve it with my fist. Whoever wins the negotiation will listen to who. There will be three games in total, one game a day. Both sides can fight at will. There is only one requirement and the cultivation should be the same."

    SIAI proposed a solution.

 Chapter 993

    "But it''s also choking. It''s too difficult."

    Garfier also felt very difficult. The aliens of the same level are usually stronger than humans. Especially in this case, they will certainly send a very strong presence.

    "It''s very difficult, but you don''t have to worry. I''ll be on your side. I''ll disclose to you what players they will send in advance, and tell you their ability to send targeted players. If you can''t win, it can only be said that you humans are really weak enough to see."

    HIaI calmly explained.

    "Good!"

    O''thackern gritted his teeth, and it was clear that they had no choice now. If we don''t win these alien races, we really can''t talk about it.

    "Well, you prepare in advance, and I''ll leave first."

    SIAI left after he explained.

    Shen Ye touched his forehead and asked with a headache, "how?"

    O''saken was silent for a moment, and finally said, "I think we should make a quick decision!"

    "What do you say?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "It''s up to you and collendian to play the first and second games. As long as we win two strong battles, we don''t have to fight against them."

    O''thackern explained his strategy simply and clearly.

    "There are still some problems with this scheme."

    Said caffeier calmly.

    "What''s the problem?"

    Osaka looked up at caffeier.

    "If Shen Ye wins the first game, maybe the other party will be anxious. He will directly send the finale player to the second game. At that time, collendian may not have played. So it''s best for collendian to play the first game. If we can win, we will have a high chance of winning. Of course, we''d better wait for the inside information sent by hiayi to see the opponent''s ability before making a decision."

    Caffeier said what he thought.

    "OK, that''s settled."

    Shen Ye agreed.

    ----------------------------------------------------------

    The next day, Shen night, they came to the temple venue again, which had been the third meeting.

    There''s a saying that''s good. It''s no more than three.

    Basically, if the talks fail today, there will be no drama.

    Representatives of all races sneered at Shen Ye and others. They didn''t believe it. These people can say a flower in their mouth.

    Shen Ye stood up and said to the many aliens present: "Today is the third day of negotiation, and I won''t repeat what I said before. I hope you can think more about your race and don''t be impulsive. Our Terran situation is bad. You may also think we can''t, but don''t forget that sentence. Thin dead camels are bigger than horses. Since humans had the ability to fight against all races in those years, they have the ability now It''s about guarding your home. By comparison, your situation will only get worse and worse. The current situation is that if you combine, you will benefit both. If you disagree, you will lose. Moreover, if you miss this village, you won''t have this store. "

    "It''s arrogant. We really think we''re vegetarians. We haven''t been afraid of anyone in battle."

    "Yes, it''s arrogant!"

    ......

    Shen Ye''s words are like pouring a basin of cold water directly into a hot oil pan.

    The scene exploded directly.

    All the other races present were extremely angry and looked like they were going to eat the dark night.

    Isn''t this a naked threat? I really think they are vegetarian.

    Shen Ye is also under great pressure at this time. These people are getting angry one by one. Of course, Shen Ye wants this effect. He deliberately angers these guys.

    He almost said frankly that all present are rubbish.

    Sitting below, Xi Yue frowns. She doesn''t understand. What is Shen Ye doing?

    This is tantamount to angering everyone in disguise, not to mention that he should not make such a low-level mistake?

    At this time, hiayi stood up. She raised her hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet.

    About to get out of control, the scene calmed down temporarily.

    Hiayi said, "I think we are underestimated by humans!"

    "Yes, Lord hiayi, these humans are too small and arrogant. Kick them out!"

    "Get out!"

    ......

    Hiayi then said, "don''t we just feel guilty when we blow out? After all, people come to peace talks with us in good faith. In this way, since we don''t agree with anyone, we might as well play three games and compete with each other. Whoever wins will do what he wants. What do you think?"

    "Well, that''s a good idea. You have the ability to fight us and win. It''s up to you."

    "Yes, whoever loses is the grandson!"

    ......

    The other races in the presence clamored to clean them up.

    The main reason is that the two sides have been angry with each other during the negotiations in recent days, and there is no place to vent.

    Of course, some people frown slightly, such as star girl Anglia. Although they have a high probability of winning, isn''t this a chance for the Terran?

    However, since it was proposed by hiayi, Anglia didn''t say a word. After all, many patriarchs here wanted to beat up mankind.

    Before, because they were envoys, they couldn''t deal with them. When they went to the battle field, it was different.

    "We have no problem, just fight!"

    Shen Ye took it decisively.

    "Well, sure enough, listen to me. We don''t bully others. They send people with the same number of stars and sections of accomplishments, and we also send companions with the same number of sections to fight."

    SIAI directly settled the matter of Bidou.

    "If you still need the same accomplishments, we''ll give you some accomplishments based on their physique."

    The head of the orc roared directly.

    "Yes! Do you want us to give them another paragraph, so as not to say that we bully them."

    ......

    Many foreign nationalities present shouted one after another.

    "No! Just fight fair and just, lest you lose and be unconvinced."

    Shen Ye resolutely refused and couldn''t accept their concessions, otherwise the effect of winning will be greatly reduced. What''s the point? At that time, these guys are unwilling and unwilling.

    "The boy has seed. That''s what you said. Don''t blame us when you''re beaten and your mother doesn''t know you."

    Some members of the dragon clan were angry at Shen Ye.

    "Absolutely not. I''ll put it down today. I''ll play myself."

    Shen Ye patted his chest and said directly.

    "OK, you cow!"

    ......

    One side of kafeie breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, it was safe. In fact, they were sweating when they saw Shen night stabbing the horse honeycomb.

    Hiayi said to the crowd, "go back and prepare. Go directly to the battle field in the center of the city tomorrow morning."

    "OK!"

    The foreign people present shouted excitedly that there was nothing more interesting than this.

    Xi Meng asks Xi Yue with some worry.

    "Sister, how can this become a fight? Will Shen night be in danger?"

    "I didn''t expect things to evolve like this, but I don''t think there will be anything. After all, it''s just a fight, not a life and death fight."

    In fact, Xi Yue has no confidence. After all, it is the leaders of all parties who take part in the war and will never be light.

    "I hope so."

    Xi Meng sighed. Although she was very worried, she was powerless!

    At night, Shen Ye gathered several people together. They were anxiously waiting for the information returned by hiayi, so that they could determine the candidates for tomorrow''s battle.

    "Why hasn''t there been any news? Will there be any changes?"

    Helens asked very worried.

    "Don''t worry, our dragon family is different from you humans. What we promise will be done."

    Suddenly there was a wave in the room and SIAI appeared.

    "We don''t question your meaning."

    O''thackern quickly explained for fear that HIA would get rid of her anger.

    PS: there''s a temporary meeting. We''ll add it tomorrow.

 Chapter 994

    "Apart from those polite words, the list of our soldiers has come out. If there is no accident, they are Wuling, the elder of Xingling family (nine stars and eight sections), Heige, the elder of dragon family (nine stars and seven sections), and alomba, the Titan family (nine stars and nine sections) , the accomplishments of the three of them are equal to those of the three strongest envoys of your regiment. There is no mandatory requirement on how to arrange the battle in order. After all, their accomplishments are almost the same. Both sides can decide at will. The first battle on our side tomorrow is the elder Wuling of the Xingling family. "

    Hiayi said faintly.

    "What''s the strength of this fog spirit elder?"

    They asked cautiously in the dark night.

    "He is a relatively low-key player in the astral alien race. He has strong strength and is best at ethereal and uncertain attacks. At the same time, he can be illusory and immune to conventional physical attacks. He belongs to a very difficult role."

    Hiayi carefully introduced the ability of elder Wuling.

    "I think we can let collendian play the first game. Let alone collendian''s cultivation is very advantageous. His reading arc can just restrain the star spirit and has a good chance of winning."

    Caffeier suggested.

    "I think it''s feasible. As long as we win this game and go directly to the next dark night, we have a high probability of winning!"

    O''thackern agrees very much.

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth keep twitching. If collendian wins, the other party will definitely take out the strongest against you like crazy. It''s estimated to be another fierce battle at that time.

    Of course, Shen Ye is not afraid.

    "How to assign candidates to fight is your business. I''ll tell you the abilities of the remaining two people. The Dragon elder Heige has strong power, can control special black inflammation, and can burn most things in the world. Even starware can''t last long. In addition, he can show his body, and his combat power will become stronger. As for alomba of Titan The power is infinite and has the ability to break stars with bare hands. "

    Hiayi told Shen Ye about the abilities of the remaining two candidates.

    "Thank you, Lord hiayi."

    O''saken quickly thanked.

    "Don''t worry. Thank you until you can win. If you lose, our cooperation will end here. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."

    Chiaj reminded her voice that she was awesome at heart now. Although she provided them with the inside information, they also had to give them strength to win.

    It''s not nice to say. In the whole envoy group, he only likes Shen night.

    After all, Shen Ye killed the Deputy archangel of the temple of the angel family, and it was still in the case of one against three.

    This story has long spread to all races.

    It is estimated that few of those below level 10 are his opponents.

    "We understand."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    After hiayi finished, his body shook, began to become very fuzzy, and finally disappeared.

    Now it''s the duel period. She can''t let the people of the new league find that she is favoring mankind, otherwise she will have to step down.

    Osaacn raised his hand and clapped it on collendian''s shoulder. He said in a deep voice, "collendian will see you tomorrow. Be sure to beat each other. We don''t need to say more about how important it is."

    "You can rest assured that even if I fight this old bone, I will win."

    Collendian was tough, too.

    ----------------------------------------------

    The next day, the big horn arena in the center of the city was already overcrowded.

    More than a million different races came to watch. This scale is very shocking. It is not comparable to Xia Zhixing''s death fighting arena.

    Of course, the people of the new league are also very considerate to vacate the best position for the Terran envoys.

    After Shen Ye and others took their seats, they also felt great pressure.

    At this time, there was a wave in the air in the arena, and then the fog spirit of the elder of the star spirit clan emerged out of thin air.

    The overall appearance of the Xingling family is similar to that of humans. But their skin and pupils are a little blue. At the same time, their eyes are like bright stars, and there are special star lines on their forehead.

    Their race is very wonderful. They take the stars as their home and can fly freely in the bright starry sky without any influence.

    In fact, the arena is not suitable for them. They fight at home in the starry sky.

    Millions of foreigners at the scene burst into terrible cheers when they saw their representative players appear.

    The sound can directly shock ordinary people.

    Shen Ye couldn''t help covering his ears. These aliens are too fanatical.

    At this time, columbine also appeared.

    Compared with the enthusiastic support from the opposite side, Shen Ye and others just made a refueling move to collendian.

    It''s not that they don''t want to shout in the dark night. The key is that it''s useless. This aspect is not a level.

    HIA appeared in the middle of the arena and waved her hand!

    A special border is raised to separate the fighting area.

    Two top nine star masters fight, maybe the whole planet will be dismantled. In order to prevent the aftermath of the battle from spreading to the audience on the scene.

    They must be sealed to completely separate the space on both sides.

    After all, there were a lot of accomplishments and bad companions around.

    After setting up the border, HIA Yi said, "the ugly words are said in front, and the fists and feet have no eyes. If you die carelessly, you can only say that your skills are inferior to others. However, it is strictly prohibited to kill each other maliciously after winning the victory or defeat. Moreover, it is strictly prohibited to continue to attack after the opponent surrenders, understand?"

    "I see!"

    Both should be at the same time.

    "Let''s start!"

    SIAI didn''t say much nonsense and announced the beginning directly.

    After the announcement, SIAI disappeared from the arena in a flash.

    Collendian drew out his weapon, eighth order star ˇ¤ Changhong, looked warily at the fog in front of him, and did not attack rashly.

    He is best at static braking.

    The fog primate raised his head and stared at collendian like bright eyes. Then slowly raised his hands, revealing his claws emitting cold light. The next second, the whole body disappeared like starlight and disappeared in full view of the public.

    Collendian decisively launched the arc of thought, and the spirit spread like a ripple.

    He looked keenly aware of the difference, raised his hand Changhong and blocked it to the left.

    On the side where there was nothing, elder Wuling emerged out of thin air, with sharp claws on Changhong sword. Suddenly, sparks splashed.

    "It seems that there should be no problem. The other party''s sneak attack can''t have any effect."

    O''saken''s heart was hanging, and he couldn''t help but let it go.

    "Not necessarily."

    Shen Ye said solemnly. He always felt strange. Since the other party was sent to take the lead, he shouldn''t have this ability.

    Sure enough, the next second, collendian suddenly felt something, and his expression changed slightly. Behind him, on the right and above, a fog spirit elder emerged, with sharp claws attacking from different directions.

 Chapter 995

    Collendian took a step to the left to avoid the attack from above, waved the Changhong sword, swept the past with an extremely accurate angle, and swept away the attack from the back and right.

    However, the figure of elder fog spirit was like a phantom, constantly appearing in all directions of collendian and launching fierce attacks.

    When collendian''s Rainbow sweeps through his body, it is often like sweeping to the virtual shadow. It doesn''t hit at all. It clearly perceives that it is an entity, but it suddenly becomes an empty body.

    The proud spirit of collendian suddenly seemed to become difficult to use.

    He can''t accurately capture each other''s noumenon, or each other is noumenon.

    Although the battle at this time did not seem to have a terrible momentum, but every second was full of killing opportunities. If you were careless, you would die.

    "There''s a problem. Why can''t collendian catch each other? It shouldn''t be!"

    Caffeier was puzzled. It was clear that collendian restrained each other.

    "It''s no use thinking so much. We should trust collendian."

    Shen Ye said with a breath.

    At this time, columbine, who was constantly besieged and beaten, accurately grasped a gap and pulled away in an instant.

    He has a very clear mind. He needs to do something to change the situation.

    With a sharp contraction of collendian''s eyes, the whole arena world suddenly changed dramatically. On the solid rock ground, countless vibrant vegetation suddenly grew, and these plants grew at a very exaggerated speed.

    At the same time, Feng Shui took turns, and it was collendian''s turn to disappear.

    Star girl Anglia couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw this scene.

    "Human beings are good at creating an incomplete small world with their own spirit."

    The fog appeared in the central area of the arena. It looked at the changing environment around it, decisively erupted terrorist forces, and clapped its hands directly on the ground.

    "Starburst!"

    A special star ring spread out, followed by a roar!

    The terrible explosion spread and swallowed everything indiscriminately.

    The boundaries of the arena are shaking violently. You should know that this boundary was set and maintained by Shia Yi of level 10. You can imagine how terrible the explosion inside is.

    The aliens present were also startled.

    However, when the explosion was over, the arena was green and the vegetation grew without any damage, as if nothing had happened.

    On the contrary, the fog spirit looks a little embarrassed.

    Just then, a breeze blew by, the trees swayed around, and countless leaves fell down, sweeping towards the fog from all directions.

    The fog spirit decisively accumulated a star shield without dead angle to protect itself.

    However, the fallen leaves passed through the Star Shield like an illusion and through the fog zero.

    Fog spirit''s face showed extreme pain. His body was not hurt, but his spirit was like being cut by thousands of knives.

    At this time, numerous vines and branches swept towards the fog spirit.

    All the other races were very nervous. If they were entangled, they would basically be suspended.

    Alemi and others were also very excited to see this scene. They are worthy of Lord collendian. It seems that they should be basically stable.

    Shen Ye kept observing the expression of star girl Anglia not far away. When he saw her calm appearance, his eyelids couldn''t help jumping.

    At this time, Anglia turned her head and looked at the dark night.

    Frightened, Shen Ye quickly turned his head and didn''t dare to look at him. The star girl is really a pervert. She just glanced at her and was immediately noticed.

    At this time, the situation on the field suddenly changed. I saw the elder Wuling''s body automatically disintegrate into stars. Suddenly, the whole bright and vibrant world seemed to be in the vast starry sky.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye''s face changed slightly, and he immediately reacted.

    It''s cloudy!

    The fog spirit elder estimated that he was also good at spiritual combat, and the other party was really good at calculation.

    On the surface, the Xingling clan is not afraid of physical attacks and is more afraid of the spiritual system. They are likely to send Columbian with the highest spiritual cultivation.

    In response to that sentence, the best hunters often appear as prey.

    But one thing, Shen Ye doesn''t understand very much. Even if the fog spirit elder is very good at spiritual fighting, can his spirit be better than collendian?

    You know, columbine is the first person Shen Ye has ever seen with the strongest spirit in the nine stars. It also integrates and absorbs an epic, spiritual strange stone and nature of all things.

    Unless there''s something fishy in it.

    However, before long, collendian''s spiritual world collapsed, his noumenon appeared, his old face flushed, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face was shocked.

    Up to now, he hasn''t figured out how his spiritual world was disintegrated.

    At this time, the bright starry sky opens a pair of eyes.

    Now it''s the fog spirit elder''s turn to fight back. It mobilizes stars in the illusory starry sky.

    Indiscriminately towards collendian.

    "The stars fall!"

    Collendian mobilized his body strength crazily, his eyes covered with blood and roared in pain.

    "Ah!"

    A large amount of power is injected into the Changhong sword, and the sword body bursts into bright light.

    "Through the sun!"

    Collendian turned into a streamer and rushed to the falling stars.

    Boom~~

    People in the arena burst a sun that blinded everyone''s eyes.

    The originally noisy arena was suddenly silent and shocked by the shocking scene.

    When the hot light dissipated, collendian knelt on one knee, the corners of his mouth kept overflowing with blood, and the old faces were decadent.

    In contrast, the fog spirit elder emerged. Although he was a little short of breath, he still had spare strength to continue the fight.

    At this time, collendian clenched his teeth to stand up and continued to work hard!

    At this time, Shen Ye shouted, "we lost this game!"

    The event ended ahead of schedule.

    Shia yikong appeared in the arena and officially announced: "the first competition is over! I officially announce that we have won!"

    "Beautiful!"

    "I said," man is awesome, or our people give it strength. "

    "Lord Wuling is domineering!!!"

    ......

    The foreigners watching the scene shouted with great excitement.

    The envoys looked extremely ugly. The battle that was supposed to be a sure bet turned out to be a bad start and lost the first game.

    Shen Ye said to Helens, "hurry to take Colleen back for treatment. He''s badly hurt."

    When collendian''s spiritual world was broken, he was strongly backfired, and he forcibly collided with each other, adding injury to injury.

    Although the battle was lost, Shen Ye felt that it was not collendian''s problem. He had tried his best. This is definitely fishy, because Shen night thinks that even he may not be able to break the spiritual world launched by collendian.

    Soon after, Shen Ye and others all returned to the rest place.

 Chapter 996

    Caffeier and osaacn were wandering around the room. They were so anxious that they were confused with the ants on the hot pot.

    Alemi and others dare not say a word.

    Shen Ye sat in his chair and touched his forehead. His skull was also very painful.

    However, if they lose, they lose. This is a reality and will not change. It means that they must win all the next two games.

    "Stop turning. Tell me what to do next?"

    Shen Ye said helplessly.

    "You go!"

    O''saken gritted his teeth.

    "Are you sure I have no problem? But the third game is troublesome."

    It''s not Shen Ye''s advice, but he can''t play two games alone. If he can, he is willing to cover the remaining two games, at least with a higher winning rate.

    "We must win the second game, or we won''t even have to play the third game."

    O''saken said what he thought.

    Caffeier thought again and again, and finally sighed helplessly.

    "We seem to have no choice."

    "Well, don''t be so pessimistic. I''ll win a game tomorrow and kill their arrogance."

    Shen Ye saw that things had developed to this point and there could be no change, so he opened his mouth and encouraged him.

    "Well, please do everything."

    O''saken cheered up and said to Shen Ye.

    "No problem."

    Shen Ye patted his chest and promised that, in fact, Shen Ye was also holding a stomach fire.

    "I just don''t know who will fight Lord Shen Ye tomorrow?"

    Helens asked with some worry.

    "If it''s the Titan alomba''s, I''m afraid it''s the Dragon black, it''s in big trouble."

    Kafeier shadow is also a headache. It is obvious that the strongest opponent is alomba, the Titan. If Shen Ye solves alomba, their chances of winning will be one more point.

    "I don''t think that Heige is necessarily worse than alomba. The fog is a lesson."

    Said alemi.

    "I don''t think we should ask Lord hiayi."

    Helens warned.

    "It''s estimated that it won''t work. I haven''t seen her up to now. It''s estimated that I''m disappointed with us."

    O''saken said helplessly.

    "As I said before, don''t use your human thinking to define us. What we have always promised will not change."

    Suddenly, a voice sounded out of thin air, and hiayi suddenly appeared.

    Everyone present was also startled. The corners of his mouth twitched in the dark night. He was almost psychologically shadowed by hiayi. This guy appeared and disappeared like a ghost.

    "Lord hiayi, you are here."

    "I''m here to tell you very bad news. Tomorrow''s battle candidates have been adjusted. It will not be the black ge of our dragon family."

    HIaI said straight to the point.

    "Is it alomba of the Titans?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "If it''s alomba, do I still need to say that it''s bad news? Tomorrow''s battle is the crystal queen Arlene, who is also the fighting power of nine stars and seven sections. However, her strength is much stronger than Heige. Her body is highly crystalline and its hardness is comparable to star ware. Moreover, she has seven heads, each of which is inlaid with different strange stones and has different strength."

    Hiayi clearly introduces her strength to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s mouth twitches. These people can''t let him stop for a while. Isn''t this to kill him?

    "Lord hiayi, why did you suddenly change people on the spot?"

    "I guess someone should see that I''m biased towards you. Therefore, I don''t trust our dragon family for fear that we will release water. In fact, if I didn''t replace people, I really meant to let Heige release water to you, but unfortunately this plan failed. As I said before, although members of our new league are arrogant, it doesn''t mean they are fools."

    HIaI said in a deep voice.

    "Hoo ~ in that case, there''s nothing to say. Just go up and play tomorrow."

    Shen Yechang said with a breath.

    "You''d better not take it lightly, crystal Lord queen Arlene, but our new league is the only one who retreats from the siege of temple angels. If you''re not careful and lose tomorrow''s game, don''t blame me. Then our previous agreement will be invalidated. Still, if you want to cooperate, you can come up with convincing strength."

    SIAI''s words have been terrible. She was too disappointed by the battle in the morning.

    "Don''t worry, we understand."

    Shen Ye replied helplessly.

    "I look forward to your performance. I hope you are really as strong as rumors."

    When SIAI finished, he disappeared.

    "Hey ~"

    They also looked at each other and sighed helplessly.

    ------------------------------------------------

    The next morning, countless foreign races rushed into the arena. Today may be the last match. Although it''s three games, if you win the first two games, there''s no need to play the third game.

    All the other races want to witness how the new league defeated the coalition government.

    You know, it was a shame that mankind won the final victory in the war of nations.

    It''s a great pleasure to have the opportunity to cheer up now.

    Caffeier and others began to enter.

    On the seat, Xi Meng talked with Xi Yue anxiously.

    "Sister, isn''t their situation very bad in the dark night?"

    "It''s very bad, but it''s said that their hope is very slim. I just got the news. I heard that the candidate to play today has been changed to crystal queen Arlene."

    Xi Yueshen replied sternly.

    "Who''s on the human side? It shouldn''t be a dark night?"

    Ximeng''s heart lifted up.

    "Nine times out of ten, it should be a dark night. There are no reliable candidates except him."

    Xi Yue thought for a while and replied.

    Just then, there was a loud cry at the scene.

    "Crystal queen!!"

    "Crystal queen!!"

    ......

    I saw the shadow of a behemoth covering the whole arena in an instant. At a glance, I saw the crystal queen with a body of up to kilometers. Her upper body was a little unsuitable for children. She was fully naked. Her lower body was like a cluster of crystals. There were seven cold and gorgeous human heads. Different strange stones were embedded on each head''s forehead, and three epic strange stones were embedded in the three heads in the center. A suffocating sense of oppression swept the whole venue in an instant.

    When caffeier saw the whole picture of the crystal queen, his expression suddenly became very ugly.

    What kind of monster is this?

    At this time, Shen Ye also appeared.

    Seeing Shen Ye''s appearance, all the aliens shouted wildly.

    "Crystal queen, kill him!"

    "Kill that smelly boy..."

    ......

    Shen Ye is a little confused. He doesn''t seem to have done anything bad in the new league. Are these people so targeted at him?

    It''s like taking a manic.

    Of course, Shen Ye won''t know. All this is given by baihia.

    Not long after the new alliance entered the second star river, hiayi took a pile of leaflets and warned everyone that if the strength is not enough, don''t provoke the people above.

    Among them, Shen Ye is the most typical representative.

 Chapter 997

    Although many people listened to HIA''s arrangement, they had already held a stomach fire in their stomach.

    "You''re dead at night? Don''t you look so good?"

    Arlene''s seven heads spoke at the same time.

    Shen Ye was very awkward and polite. He still replied.

    "Fortunately, it''s no problem to hit you."

    "Arrogance!"

    "Arrogance!"

    "Die!"

    ......

    Arlene''s seven heads were furious!

    But she restrained herself. After all, the game hasn''t officially started yet.

    At this time, hiayi appeared in the center of the arena. She simply said, "the rules are the same as yesterday. I won''t talk nonsense. Let''s start!"

    Shen Yechang took a breath, and he drew out the ninth order star ˇ¤ dark wheel from the space ring!

    On the one hand, he didn''t choose to use the natural selection sword to test the destructive power of Xiaming wheel. On the other hand, it''s because Arlene''s body is not known to be comparable to star tools. Let''s try whether the dark wheel is sharp or her body is hard.

    Arlene didn''t have any manners. She raised her huge claws and swept across the dark night.

    The ability of three heads to trigger strange stones at the same time.

    Suddenly, at the foot of the deep night, the earth began to turn into a swamp. Mud hands stretched out one by one. There was a strong wind around. At the same time, terrible black lightning came down in the sky.

    Deep night, the pupil in the eye shrinks and enters an absolute defense state!

    At the same time, urge the power of demon sealing and prison prohibition.

    Instantly disintegrated the attack. At the same time, Shen night didn''t dodge. He raised his left hand and directly blocked Arlene''s huge crystal claw. It is like the body of an ant, but the lines do not move, and the picture has great visual impact.

    Bang~~

    A huge shock wave swept away.

    Many foreigners at the scene saw this scene and their eyes were about to fall off.

    "How possible!"

    "Such a small body can easily resist the attack without moving."

    ......

    Hiayi was surprised to see this scene. The dark night was stronger than expected. Although she was also optimistic about Shen Ye, she thought that Shen Ye would have to go through a bloody battle to win. But I didn''t expect to underestimate Shen night. It seems that there is no suspense in this game,

    Arlene was also surprised and angry. She couldn''t believe it. Shen Ye resisted her arrogant blow. How terrible physique and strength should it be? In addition, she was frightened to find that her ability of strange stones seemed to be sealed and could not mobilize its strength.

    Hailiansi and others shouted excitedly when they saw this scene.

    "Shen Ye, come on!"

    ......

    "It''s my turn! Ming Mie!"

    Shen Ye raised his head to look at Arlene, urged the dark wheel in his hand, waved a terrible blow and swept across.

    As Shen Ye was too close to Arlene, the blow hit her.

    Boom~

    The explosion swept across the sky, Arlene screamed, and her huge body retreated n meters before it stopped.

    After the explosion, you can see Arlene''s strong body with a shocking crack.

    For this result, Shen Ye is also very surprised. He had expected to cut at least a huge gap. Unexpectedly, there was a crack. This guy''s body is as strong as himself!

    "That''s all I can do? You think you''ll win if you limit my strange stone ability. It''s extremely stupid, crystal cone stabbing!"

    Arlene''s eyes were full of disdain. The crack on her body healed at a terrible speed and recovered in a twinkling of an eye.

    At the same time, a blue array envelops the whole arena.

    Sharp crystal spikes ran through it, and Shen night quickly flashed left and right. These spines are like long eyes, and the angle through them is extremely tricky.

    It was a bit awkward to dodge in the dark night, but she dodged all the time.

    "Hum, you think it''s over, Jingbang!"

    Arlene unleashed her talent.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. You know, there are crystal spikes running through the whole arena at this time.

    I saw those dense crystal thorns, all from blue to red.

    Boom~~

    The whole arena exploded continuously, as if a powder magazine had been detonated.

    Hailiansi and others became nervous when they saw this scene.

    Even caffeier and osaacn are a little guilty. It''s not that they don''t believe in the dark night, and their opponents are a little too fierce.

    Other aliens at the scene looked here and shouted with boiling blood.

    "Long live Lord Arlene!"

    "Good fight! Kill the human."

    ......

    When the serial explosion was over, Shen night appeared out of the crystal dust.

    "Cough..."

    Seeing that Shen Ye is still alive, the aliens present are stunned. Why is this guy so hard?

    "A little skill, but that''s it, Jingchen!"

    Arlene also felt a bit of crisis and no longer consumed with Shen night. She directly launched the strongest mace.

    The crystal dust all over the arena, like magnetic powder, absorbed towards the dark night.

    Before Shen Ye could react, his whole body was covered with crystal powder, and then his whole body began to crystallize.

    Caffeier and osaacn rose abruptly, their faces darkening.

    Bad food!

    If it is crystallized, the night will be really over. It is not an ordinary crystal powder, but the essence of origin that can assimilate all things.

    The culprit that makes it impossible to hide at night is the boundary of the arena. The other party makes perfect use of the characteristics of the sealed space.

    The foreigners at the scene saw this scene and laughed excitedly.

    "That guy is completely finished."

    "Yes, you won''t escape from the crystallization of the crystal queen!"

    ......

    Ximeng nervously holds Xi Yue''s hand.

    "Sister? He..."

    Xi Yue shook her head and said, "unless Shen Ye surrenders himself, no one can interfere."

    Without any accident, the deep night was completely crystallized and turned into a lifelike crystal carving.

    Arlene smiled with great excitement.

    "Won."

    There was also a cheer at the scene.

    "We won."

    ......

    Unfortunately, the next second, the surface of the crystallized statue cracked and then cracked.

    Boom~

    Shen night appeared in front of everyone intact.

    The noisy arena suddenly quieted down, and all the people present looked at the dark night.

    "Well, that''s the end of the farce."

    Shen Ye''s voice was very cold. He originally wanted to be polite and almost hit it. He didn''t expect the other party to do so hard. Originally, collendian lost inexplicably. He was angry in his heart!

    In that case, let''s give these aliens some color to have a look.

    Arlene felt despised and completely angry. Seven heads opened their mouths and screamed.

    A Dharma array appeared behind him, and countless crystal cones penetrated into the deep night!

    "Mirror water stop!"

    The ability to activate the strange stone of time in the dark night, and the special ripples spread, even revealing the boundary.

    Suddenly, the whole arena solidified, and even those crystal cones stagnated in mid air.

    Watching Anglia and other top ten leaders on the spot, their expression changed slightly.

    "Time system capability!"

    Shen Ye seizes the moment of stagnation and rushes up.

    "Ghost strike!"

    The whole dark wheel sent out a dark light and rowed over Arlene''s head.

    Arlene also quickly broke away from the shackles of time, and at the moment of breaking away, she made a harsh cry.

    When the head was cut off, the skin began to lose its luster and turn into stone. Then it fell and disintegrated.

    It means that Arlene''s life was reaped by the dark wheel in Shen Ye''s hand.

    Suddenly, Arlene fell into a state of madness, waving huge claws and attacking indiscriminately everywhere.

    Shen Ye pulled away in an instant, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, which was just the beginning!

    "Shadow world!"

    Centered on the dark night, countless shadows enveloped the arena.

    This is not over yet. The dark night then launches the ability of shadow master again, the heart of shadow.

    The shadow behind him opened a pair of blood red eyes. The huge shadow stretched out his hand and clamped Arlene directly from behind.

    Shen Ye jumped up, raised the dark wheel in his hand and chopped it down with a sword.

    Click!

    Arlene had another head cut off.

    Then Arlene''s shadow directly threw Arlene to the ground and bound her.

    The dark night gracefully fell on Arlene, pointed the sword at her head and announced conceited.

    "You lost!"

    The envoys at the scene burst into enthusiastic cheers!

    "Lord Shen Ye, powerful!!!"

    However, at this time, Arlene''s huge body began to break up, and her body began to glow, shrink and restore human shape.

    In the arena, Shen night stepped on the chest of an extremely lovely woman with long blue hair, big eyes, cherry like mouth and bare upper body, and pointed his sword at the center of her eyebrows.

    Queen Arlene''s big watery eyes kept crying.

    Sobbing~~

    Shen Ye is also stunned. What''s the situation?

    All of a sudden, the other races present were furious and stood up one by one.

    "Asshole, I''m going to fight you."

    "Beat queen Arlene and cried..."

    "Brothers, go together and kill him."

    "Yes, it''s too much."

    ......

 Chapter 998

    Shen Ye regained his mind, quickly loosened his feet and took a step back. He was speechless. I never thought queen Arlene would cry. Now it seems that it''s all his fault.

    In fact, if the arena had not been bounded, it is estimated that many hot headed aliens would have jumped down and had to compete in the dark.

    With a flash of body, HIA appeared on the court and helped queen Arlene up. And picked up the silk dress and put it on her. Then she said to the excited people.

    "Our new league can win and lose. We lost this competition."

    Hearing the words of hiayi, the excited alien in the presence began to ease down gradually.

    Xi Meng and Xi Yue also showed rare excitement. Shen Ye won! And it was a rolling win. It was amazing.

    "Sister, let''s go find Shen Ye."

    "OK, we''ll find him when it''s over."

    Xi Yue nodded.

    On the other side, Angelia tilted her head and thought.

    The fog spirit elder sitting next to her asked respectfully, "clan leader, is there really no one in our ninth step who is his opponent?"

    "All the rumors about him should be true. His strength is really extraordinary. No one in our new league is his opponent. I can see that the battle is probably just a warm-up for him, and he doesn''t give his full strength. But it doesn''t matter. They have been hit by the plan. No matter how strong he is, he can''t turn over any waves. Don''t forget, and One, that''s the key to victory. We still have cards. I''m afraid mankind doesn''t have them. "

    Andrea said faintly.

    At this time, hiayi preached.

    "Let''s go and prepare for the last fight!"

    The second fight ended so early.

    Shen Ye apologized to Arlene: "I''m sorry."

    Arlene, with a tearful face and pear flowers, raised her head and looked at the dark night with some resentment in her eyes.

    Shen Ye also looked embarrassed and hurried out.

    At this time, hailiansi and others surrounded excitedly.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you''ve worked hard. Drink some water."

    Hailiansi affectionately picked up her water cup and handed it to Shen Ye.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye was really thirsty. He took it and looked up.

    Then Helens took the silk and wiped the dust on Shen Ye''s face,

    At this time, Xi Yue and Xi Meng came from a distance. They just saw this scene and immediately stopped.

    At the moment, Shen Ye is so energetic in their eyes. She is not only far more powerful than ordinary people, but also surrounded by stars and the moon, and more beautiful women care about her.

    It seems that I don''t remember them for a long time and fell into silence for a moment.

    Xi Yue whispered to her sister, "it seems that he is not very convenient. Let''s go back first."

    "All right, sister."

    Xi Meng bowed his head and answered.

    ......

    Soon after, Shen Ye and others returned to the rest place.

    Shen Ye was in a very good mood and said, "as long as we win the game tomorrow, everything will be done. By the way, who are you going to play tomorrow, Lord o''saken and Lord caffeier?"

    Hearing the inquiry of the deep night, o''saken and caffeier couldn''t help smiling bitterly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned and asked suspiciously.

    "Neither of us is sure to win."

    O''saken and caffeier explained helplessly.

    "How can it be? You are the aristocrats of the universe. And you are still the head of a family. Your cultivation is so high that you can''t say that you can win 100%. At least you should have some hope."

    Shen Ye suddenly had some silly eyes.

    "Our cultivation depends on stacking up, which doesn''t mean we can''t fight. In fact, we are only stronger than conventional NINE-STAR masters. After all, our blood and equipment are there, but we don''t see enough compared with top masters. Because we rarely fight, we can''t compare with those NINE-STAR masters who fight on the battlefield all year round."

    Caffeier explained to Shen Ye.

    The corner of Shen Ye''s mouth kept twitching, and he immediately reacted. The patriarchs of the aristocrats in the universe are more in overall planning. How can they go to the battlefield every day? Naturally, their fighting consciousness is not very good.

    "What should I do? Who will play tomorrow? My headquarters can afford to play again. Even if I want to, the new league doesn''t want to!"

    Shen Ye asked helplessly.

    Caffeier said with a fierce flick of his sleeve; "I can''t. I can only do it. I''ll do my best. I can''t shrink back."

    Shen Ye nodded helplessly.

    "That''s the only way."

    For a moment, the joy atmosphere of victory suddenly disappeared, and everyone began to worry.

    ......

    -------------------------------------

    In the evening, Xi Yue and Xi Meng appeared outside the Xingyao attic.

    At this time, the attic of Xingyao is brightly lit and bustling!

    Xi Yue and Xi Meng walked in a little depressed.

    "Welcome! Lord Xi Yue, Lord Xi Meng, you are finally back."

    The fox girl who watched the door subconsciously gave a warm reception. As a result, Xi Yue and Xi Meng came back and shouted excitedly.

    "What happened?"

    Xi Yue frowned slightly. She felt something wrong when she saw the reaction of the fox woman in charge of the reception.

    At this time, fox mother hurried up and said eagerly.

    "Lord Xi Yue, Lord Xi Meng, you finally came back. A group of people came and insisted on credit. If we don''t want to, we won''t go. We look like we want to make trouble."

    Fox mother quickly explained.

    "Who is so bold, where?"

    The moon frowned slightly.

    "Right here, are you the boss here? I tell you, guys, credit is giving you face!"

    I saw a group of sea orcs who were a little drunk. The breath of the leading man was not weak. It seemed that he was a master of seven stars and ten sections.

    No wonder fox mother and others can''t hold it down.

    Xi Yue was in a bad mood. When she came back, she was even more angry.

    "Die."

    "What are you talking about, bitch?"

    The leading sea Orc rushed up in great anger.

    Ximeng lifted up his slender big white leg, directly lifted the sea Orc out with one foot, hit it heavily on the ground and knocked it down.

    "Dare to hit our boss."

    The other sea orcs present were drunk and lost their heads one by one.

    At this time, baruf and others heard the sound of fighting and rushed out in a hurry.

    "Who dares to make trouble here?"

    When baluf saw Xi Yue, he immediately licked his face and said, "elder sister, these people will give it to me. It''s not worth your hand. It will only dirty your hand. I don''t want more. Just reduce it for me."

    "Break their legs and throw them out. I can''t make trouble in Xingyao attic if anyone wants, let alone if anyone wants credit."

    Xi Yue scolded angrily.

    "Then I wonder if credit is OK?"

    A joking voice came from the door.

 Chapter 999

    Xi yuebo looked up angrily and saw that the person who appeared was also stunned.

    Shen night changed into a half demon, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked in with a handsome face.

    "Little night!"

    Xi Meng shouted happily.

    Baruf roared angrily at this time: "who are you, looking for death."

    "Don''t worry about him. Just clean up the rest of the people. We''ll deal with this person ourselves."

    Xi Yue said unhappily.

    "OK."

    Baluf immediately reacted and quickly replied with a smile.

    Xi Yue then said to everyone present, "sorry, everyone, there was an accident in Xingyao''s Attic today. It''s closed. We won''t pick up guests for the time being. Everyone''s consumption tonight is free of charge."

    The guests looked, said nothing, and left one after another.

    Xi Yue took out her pipe, took a sip, spit out a circle, and said.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Of course I came to see you. Why don''t you welcome me?"

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "Oh, you remember us. I thought you had forgotten all about us."

    "How possible."

    Shen Ye explained awkwardly.

    "We all came to the second star river for so long and didn''t see you coming. We didn''t have any sincerity."

    Make complaints about the moon.

    "Oh, wronged! Where have I been? There are so many old and immortal people in your new league. As long as I come here, I can''t be killed. I also took this opportunity to follow the envoy group."

    "So we wronged you."

    Xi Yue looked at Shen Ye with a smile, although she was too lazy to believe Shen Ye''s words. But I don''t know why, the original gloomy mood was much better.

    "Absolutely wronged."

    Shen Ye vowed.

    Xi Yue turned her head to the fox mother next to her and said, "fox mother, go and prepare something to eat."

    "OK."

    Fox mother hurriedly replied.

    Shen Ye seems not angry when he sees Xi Yue and Xi Meng. He is also secretly relieved.

    He licked his face and asked, "Xiyue, Ximeng, how are you recently?"

    "It''s OK, but compared with you, it can''t be compared. Unlike you, who are booming now, can represent the coalition government, and there are so beautiful women around."

    Xi Yue joked.

    Shen Ye also looked embarrassed and said, "no, you misunderstood."

    "You want to say it''s just a friend, right?"

    Xi Yue said with a smile.

    "Well, this..."

    Shen Ye also has a bitter smile. I don''t know what to say.

    Xi Yue has turned her eyes. She runs Xingyao attic all year round. When she sees more men and women, nine times out of ten she won''t look out of sight.

    Shen ye may not be interested in that girl, but Xi Yue sees that hailiansi is full of worship in Shen Ye''s eyes.

    "Well, you still have a little conscience. You know how to come to see us and have dinner together."

    Xi Yue doesn''t tease Shen night anymore.

    "By the way, is Xiaoli okay?"

    Shen Ye remembered and asked.

    "Shen Ye, you don''t have to worry. Xiaoli is very good."

    Xi Meng, on one side, hurriedly said to Shen Ye.

    "The front foot just said you have a little conscience, so you can''t wait to ask others."

    Xi Yue asks Shen Ye with a smile.

    Shen Ye smiled bitterly. He didn''t know how to answer. The more he painted, the darker he felt.

    "Sister, don''t talk about him."

    Xi Meng shook Xi Yue''s arm.

    "He has a thick skin and doesn''t have to maintain it, but you said so, and I''m too lazy to talk about him."

    Xi Yue touched Xi Meng''s head and replied with a smile.

    Then Shen Ye and others came to the best room in the attic. Fox mother had prepared rich food.

    Xi Yue poured Shen Ye a cup of good wine, looked at Shen Ye and asked, "how long are you going to stay this time?"

    "It''s hard to say. The main thing is to look at the battle tomorrow. If everyone is happy to win, the alliance government will stop fighting with the new alliance and sign a peace agreement. If it loses, it''s estimated that the situation will be very bad. It may continue to be hostile and fight from time to time."

    Shen Ye took the glass and sighed.

    "Shen Ye, do you mean that if you sign a peace agreement, you can come and go with us openly?"

    Xi Meng said with expectation.

    "Yes, but the premise is to win tomorrow."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "How many odds do you have?"

    Xi Yue asked with a frown. She had a very bad feeling from her voice in the dark night.

    The dark night raised two fingers.

    "Two-tier odds? Why is the odds so low that you don''t have any candidates for the final stage?"

    Xi Yueshen''s feeling is a little unstable.

    "There is no candidate for the finale. I didn''t want to fight at the beginning, so I didn''t specially prepare experts in this field."

    Shen Ye drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. His head ached at the thought of this, and he worked hard to come here. Moreover, it was not easy to quickly promote the alliance, and the chain fell off at the critical moment.

    When Xi Yue and Xi Meng heard this, there was a faint disappointment on their faces, but they soon returned to normal.

    They know that Shen Ye is tired enough, so they don''t want to say anything more to make Shen Ye stressed. They can see that Shen Ye has tried his best and he has done well enough. So I just added wine to Shen night to comfort him.

    "Don''t think so much, just try your best."

    "Hey..."

    ......

    ---------------------------------------------------

    The next morning, Shen Ye and others came to the arena as scheduled.

    Alemi and others are somewhat depressed. They know that the odds of winning today are not high. If there is no accident, the negotiation task will be screwed up.

    At this time, caffeier''s old face was tense. He had adjusted his state to the best and was ready to fight to the death.

    Compared with the solemnity of the envoys, the morale of the alien side is incomparably high.

    Because this war will be their finale, alomba, the strongest master of the Titans.

    You know, alomba is the eldest son of the current Titan patriarch, and it is recognized that he is the most likely candidate to succeed the patriarch in the future.

    Combat effectiveness is unparalleled in the world.

    If the human side is still fighting in the dark night, they may still be a little empty. But Shen Ye has been forced out by their tricks. Alomba doesn''t care about other candidates for the war at all.

    At this time, the scene suddenly rang out loud cheers. One was golden, with explosive muscles, two thick blood vessels on his back extending from the inside of his neck to both sides of his cheeks, and his eyes were as scarlet as the blood moon. With each breath, there will be a heat wave, and the earth will shake a minute with each step.

    "Long live Lord alomba!!!"

    "Lord alomba, knock down those damn humans!"

    ......

    At this time, caffeier took a deep breath, his face was very dignified, and got up to prepare for the stage. At this time, Shen night suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed his shoulder.

    "Lord caffeier, the situation has changed, and we will change people on the spot."

 Chapter 1000

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, caffeier and others were also shocked and looked at Shen Ye inconceivably..

    "Change, where do we change?"

    "Don''t worry, there is! They can play tricks, don''t we?"

    The dark night showed a faint smile.

    At this time, accompanied by a burst of boos, a man wearing a black cloak and a mask could not see his face clearly came out of the Terran side.

    However, looking carefully at his old hand, we can still recognize that the other party is human, and there is no problem with race.

    As for cultivation, feel his breath carefully, just nine stars and eight sections.

    All aspects meet the requirements, but it''s a little hidden.

    "What? I can''t even show my face."

    "Is there no decent human being?"

    "I think so."

    "Don''t worry about him. He''s just playing tricks. What''s the big deal."

    ......

    On the arena, Anglia and others looked a little heavy. They didn''t expect this change on the spot. There were no trumps.

    Hiayi was also very surprised. She had no hope at all.

    I didn''t expect that human beings had a second hand, and didn''t tell her. It was really deep enough.

    But it''s better. Some of the battles have been fought.

    So Shia Yi appeared in the center of the arena and said calmly, "today is the last game, the rules are the same, and the duel begins!"

    Alomba despised the old man who looked at the thin wolf wood and covered his face. He disdained and said, "those who are smart will surrender themselves, otherwise I will smash the city meat sauce. Don''t blame me."

    However, in front of him, the old man in a cloak raised his hand and made only an invitation, completely ignoring alomba.

    "Die!"

    Alomba let out a roar, his body began to expand rapidly, and in an instant he became a giant more than ten meters high.

    Of course, it''s not that alomba can''t get bigger, but that this size is very suitable for crushing humans, and it''s smart.

    Alomba raised his right hand to accumulate strength, waved his fist to smash everything and smashed it at the other party.

    At this time, the old man in a cloak, who was originally a skinny wolf firewood, expanded his muscles, burst out terrible power, and his whole body entered an absolute defense state. He fought head-on with his fist.

    Boom~~

    The huge shock wave swept away, taking the center of the two as the boundary line, and the solid ground of the arena cracked!

    A big one and a small one collided together and were even.

    Many alien eyes are falling. Is that human a monster?

    It''s incredible to beat alomba head-on.

    "How is it possible? Who is he?"

    Caffeier and others are also stupid.

    At this time, the frail collendian suddenly stood up, stretched out his hand tremblingly and said tremblingly.

    "No, no, no way. How could he be alive?"

    Collendian recognized it at a glance. Others may not recognize him, but he was different. Even if Ames turned to ash, he could recognize him.

    "Who did you say, collendian?"

    Caffeier and others asked puzzled.

    Correndien did not answer caffeier, and looked at the figure in the arena as if possessed.

    Shen Ye showed a bright smile and was very happy. He thought it was good that Lao Tzu was smart and invited his master Amos over.

    He couldn''t help falling into memory. Just last night, Shen night drank with Fox girl.

    Shen Ye went to find Amos at the first time.

    He found Amos drinking in the old house.

    "Master."

    "Shit! Why are you here?"

    Amos saw the dark night like a ghost, and his wine pot almost spilled.

    "Let''s not say that. I''m in trouble now. No, the coalition government should be in trouble."

    "What trouble?"

    Amos replied with a confused face.

    "Well, the alliance government planned to talk to the new alliance armistice alliance, but they couldn''t agree. The guys of the new alliance kept talking. There was really no way. We agreed to fight three battles. It was bound to win, but there was a problem in the middle. Now we have played two battles, one side has won one, and we have no candidate for the last one, so I thought of you, master."

    Shen Ye quickly explained.

    Amos looked at the dark night with a disdainful face.

    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. When have you become a loyal supporter of the coalition government?"

    "Master, what are you doing? As a general of the alliance government, shouldn''t you contribute?"

    "Cut."

    Amos rolled his eyes directly at the dark night.

    "Master, I know you are the strongest. I tell you how those alien races can be your opponents. You can turn them over in three or two times."

    "All right, don''t praise me."

    ......

    Antithetical couplet make complaints about it. He make complaints about the alliance government.

    But at this time, Amos in the arena was gushing into the night.

    The smelly boy also said that the other party was not strong. It was a strong force.

    Amos and alomba stood in place and smashed their fists at each other madly.

    Fist to meat!

    The roaring fist tore the space apart.

    You can see how fierce the two fought.

    "Cool!"

    The more he plays, the more excited he is. He likes this naked hard shake best. Because usually its enemies either dodge all the time or are smashed into meat and mud.

    The different races watching the war on the stage were boiling with blood.

    This is the battle they yearn for!

    Alomba let out a roar, his whole body burst out countless black thunder, his eyes turned red, and his breath soared rapidly. The whole body jumped up and gave a blow full of destruction.

    "Have the ability to take my blow! Broken star!!!"

    "What a pervert."

    Amos scolded secretly.

    Of course, scold and scold. Ames didn''t intend to give up like this. He shouted violently.

    Suddenly, a virtual shadow similar to the martial god appeared behind him.

    The whole virtual shadow merged into Ames.

    Ames didn''t flinch. He stepped back with his right foot and stored his strength crazily.

    "Wushen strike!"

    The two fists bombarded together!

    Boom!

    The huge explosion swept away, and the whole border barrier shook violently, and even began to twist and crack.

    At this time, HIA Yi stretched out his hand and waved, and the twisted boundary stabilized.

    Collendian''s whole old face became more and more decayed and pale. He didn''t expect Ames to be so strong. It seems that he can''t catch up with him no matter how he chases him. No matter how he compares, he can''t compare with him forever.

    At this moment, he wanted to laugh. He felt like a clown. He was so powerless!

    At this time, the alien who watched the scene did not notice him at all. He had gone through hell. If the boundary is broken, the shock wave of the collision can kill at least three-quarters of the aliens at the scene. Still shouting madly.

    "Good fight!"

    ......

    When the smoke of the explosion dispersed, everyone was dumbfounded.

    Alomba''s hard right hand was broken.

    The man is still strong.

    "How could it be! The human body should be strong enough to go against the sky?"

    "It''s crazy. Is this still human?"

    ......

    The aliens at the scene were a little crazy.

    Shen Ye is also excited. Shifu is really awesome. Although he and I have developed absolute defense, compared with each other, master, the physical strength of his old man is definitely higher than himself.

    "Who the hell is this? Is the body so strong?"

    O''saken asked in surprise.

    O''saken didn''t see it for a moment. He looked at collendian and wanted to ask.

    But what he saw was that collendian stared at the man, his hands clenched into fists and clucked.

    Finally, he didn''t open his mouth to continue his inquiry.

 Chapter 1001

    On the field, alomba didn''t seem to believe this scene. He stretched out his left hand, held the broken position of his right hand, took a big step back, and said with some crazy laughter.

    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I won''t lose! God is coming!"

    Suddenly, alomba burst into a gurgling sound, all his muscles seemed to burst, and a thunder light full of destruction appeared on his head.

    Then a thunder column full of destruction came down from above and bombarded alomba!

    Alomba''s skin began to crack, and his face was twisted in extreme pain.

    However, the unparalleled pain also brought him the power of terror.

    In an instant, alomba''s breath soared wildly, and a constant ancient breath emanated from him. In that moment, his strength even touched the threshold of the tenth order.

    Seeing this scene, hiayi''s eyes are also a little ugly. It''s too much!

    He even used Shenlin to borrow strength from his clan leader in disguise to temporarily break through the tenth level. Who has played this?

    When caffeier and others saw this scene, their whole face was livid. Isn''t this bullying?

    "Too much!"

    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitch constantly.

    Just then Ames pulled out the sword of natural selection.

    With a flash of his hand, he transformed the natural selection sword from dark to pure white, and entered the holy redemption state. Then Amos backhand penetrated the natural selection sword into his body.

    "The sword of natural selection! You in the deep night?"

    Caffeier and others were stunned and looked at the dark night.

    "People can cheat. Who told you we can''t?"

    Shen Ye showed a cunning smile, but his heart was dripping blood. He was also idle occasionally. He checked the charging of the natural selection sword and found that the natural selection sword was directly full after killing ayarus. From this, it can be imagined that the evil value of ayalus has reached such a rebellious level.

    At this time, the natural selection sword running through Ames was no accident. Like the broken stars, Ames''s body burst into bright light, and a terrible force was detonated in an instant.

    There is a difference between Amos and Shen Ye. There is a saying that good ginger is still old and spicy. When he was bearing this force, his body did not move and showed no pain.

    In an instant, Ames''s power soared to ten stars and two sections, and his breath was stronger than that of alomba.

    Amos is also welcome. He won''t take his time with each other. Come up and give a hard hand directly, condense a light blade, and chop a blow that destroys heaven and earth towards alomba.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, alomba also threw a devastating blow at Ames.

    "Fist of destruction!"

    The two collided and burst into dazzling light.

    Anglia''s expression changed slightly. Her figure also appeared in the arena and stretched out her hand to help hiayi maintain the border!

    Boom~~~

    A dazzling sun rises in the border.

    Everyone present subconsciously raised their hands and covered their eyes until the dazzling light was over.

    Amos stood on the court with a natural selection sword, and his cloak and mask had long been torn apart.

    On the other side, alomba knelt on his knees and gasped violently. He could not move at all. It was obvious that he had lost his combat effectiveness.

    The foreigners at the scene couldn''t close their mouths and were shocked and speechless.

    Caffeier and o''thackern looked extremely frightening.

    "Amos!!!"

    They look like hell. This guy shouldn''t have died long ago.

    But they quickly responded that if it weren''t for Amos, who would have such a strong physique and be able to compete with other races.

    However, there is a problem that caffeier and osaacn don''t understand. Ames really taught the dark night. But if Ames is still alive, where did the inheritance power of the deep night come from?

    Shia Yi appeared in the arena and announced to everyone in a deep voice.

    "The third game is better than the human race. It''s over!"

    After hearing this, none of the foreigners at the scene said anything. But always kept silent. They knew that they would lose this time and had nothing to say.

    Anglia and other senior leaders of the new League also changed their faces, and they finally accepted the result. They looked at each other and left. Now the situation has changed. Now that they have lost, the next step is to negotiate with humans. They need to prepare more things, which makes them a little unprepared. They need to discuss it in private.

    At this time, Shen Ye and others walked towards Ames with great joy.

    "Master!"

    Shen Ye shouted respectfully.

    Amos blew his beard and scolded the dark night angrily.

    "It''s easy for you to say? You want to kill your teacher? My old bone almost broke here."

    "Well, master, you are so strong. How can you fold here?"

    The smile on Shen Ye''s face is a little strained.

    "Hum, go back and settle with you."

    Amos finished his reprimand and handed the natural selection sword to Shen Ye.

    "Amos..."

    Cried collendian, looking at Ames with mixed feelings.

    Amos turned to look at collendian, sighed, and said, "old man, we''re meeting again."

    "You..."

    Collendian gnashed his teeth and pointed at him. I don''t know why he was very angry, but he couldn''t scold.

    "Well, don''t scold me. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We''ll catch up later."

    Ames said with emotion.

    Columbine finally put down his hand.

    "What''s the matter with Amos? Since you''re not dead, why don''t you go back to the coalition government? And how did Shen night get such a strong inheritance power if you''re not dead?"

    Caffeier asked, puzzled.

    When Ames heard this, he immediately reacted. Shen Ye, the smelly boy, didn''t know what ghost method to use. His strength soared so fast. In order to prevent being suspected, he must use his inheritance to him as an excuse to cover up. But think carefully, this smelly boy is not equal to a disguised curse that he died.

    Amos glared at Shen Ye angrily, and Shen Ye was also very embarrassed.

    Then Ames explained: "Hey, I''m tired of fighting and killing, so I don''t want to go back. I have to fight today. Please help me hide the fact that I''m still alive. As for the power of Shen night, you don''t have to ask. It''s because he got a chance in the foreign world. He said he accepted my inheritance just to cover for me."

    "Oh, I see. Amos, the coalition government is now in the most difficult time. If you can return, it will be a great help to the coalition government."

 Chapter 1002

    O''saken hurriedly advised them that they don''t care how Shen night gets power now. After all, Shen Ye is now an indispensable part of the alliance government. He has been recognized by their cosmic nobles with his own actions. There is nothing to ask the bottom.

    But Amos is the top fighting power of the temple angel.

    Ames shook his head and said, "I have made up my mind. I hope you can help me hide it for the sake of past friendship and my action today."

    "Hey, since you say so, that''s the only way."

    Caffeier replied with great regret.

    "You don''t have to be so sorry. Didn''t I train a top combat force for the alliance government to take my place? You should believe Shen night, his strength is not lost to me now, and he is still young and has an unlimited future."

    Amos said in a good mood when he saw that they had agreed.

    Caffeier and Osaka Cohen nodded one after another. Shen Ye really has an unlimited future. He is so strong at a young age. He may be promoted to ten stars and become a new pillar of the coalition government in the future.

    "OK, we see."

    "That''s good. You don''t think you''ve seen me. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s walk together. How''s your body? Shall I find a wheelchair to push you?"

    Amos joked easily.

    "Get out!"

    Collendian was directly black with anger.

    Standing aside in the dark night, with a helpless look on his face, he finally understood why Ames couldn''t get along with collendian.

    Not to mention their previous gratitude and resentment, it is difficult to grind their two personalities together.

    One is the orthodox aristocratic origin, which pays attention to etiquette and style everywhere, and Ames is a typical civilian representative, who speaks and pokes at the scar.

    But columbine was angry, and he walked away with Amos.

    They walked side by side, both in silence.

    After a long time, Ames took a deep breath and said with mixed feelings, "I know what you hate me. You hate me for not taking good care of her. In fact, I''ve always been in extreme remorse for this matter."

    Hearing Ames''s words, collendian''s pale face became more excited, and he said with a trace of anger.

    "You still have the face to say that I won''t blame you for so many excessive things you have done all the time. But I can''t forgive you for this alone. You''re not better than me. Why did you make a mess in this matter?"

    "My fault."

    Ames rarely argued.

    When collendian heard Ames''s answer, he was ready to blurt out the curse, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. After fighting side by side for so many years, he knows how strong Ames is and never gives in easily.

    Seeing his apology, collendian was not happy, but deeply bitter.

    He finally said, "just, just, I have no right to blame you. I didn''t do it myself."

    "Old man, things in the past can''t be changed. Let them pass. We old bones don''t have many years to live."

    Ames looked up at collendian.

    "Good!"

    Columbian finally nodded and said that he was relieved at this moment. In fact, sometimes people are so wonderful that they clearly resent a person for so many years. But when we met again, everything was suddenly relieved at that moment.

    No, actually speaking correctly, he was relieved when he saw the deep night, but he didn''t admit it in his heart.

    "It''s rare to get together. After this time, I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to see you again. Come with me and we''ll have a good drink."

    Ames was in a very good mood.

    "But?"

    Collendian hesitated. It is estimated that the next step is the peace talks. It is estimated that he will be very busy at that time.

    "Let them deal with those things by themselves. We are a reckless man. Why do we care so much."

    Ames said with a smile.

    "Well, don''t get drunk."

    Collendian wants to drive, too.

    ----------------------------------------------------

    The next day, Shen Ye dressed very formally and went to the temple again.

    Compared with the previous sad faces, they are in a good mood today, because today will be the beginning of formal negotiations.

    Before long, they arrived at the temple in the dark night.

    I saw that all the representatives of the alien race had been in place. They didn''t disdain as before. On the contrary, they looked very dignified, and even looked at them in the dark night.

    Shen Ye is also seen as a little unnatural. It feels like a heavy figure to appear.

    As SIAI said, if you want to be treated equally, you need to fight with your fist instead of your mouth.

    But now in the dark night, they are also facing a very pit problem. Shia Yi, who used to help them secretly, will now stand opposite them. She will begin to fulfill her responsibilities as the leader of the new league and strive for enough rights and interests for her peers.

    I saw that hiayi came to them in the dark night with ten big men such as Anglia.

    The negotiations officially began.

    Shiyayi said to Shen Ye''s three people straightforwardly, "I don''t say much nonsense and polite words. Let''s get straight to the point. After our preliminary negotiation, we are willing to stop the war with you and ally with you."

    "That''s great. On behalf of the coalition government, I sincerely welcome you."

    O''saken replied with some excitement.

    "Don''t be happy too early. We are willing, but the conditions you gave before are not enough."

    HIaI interrupted.

    "If you have any request, please ask. As long as it is not too much, we are willing to do everything to give way."

    Shen Ye made a sincere statement.

    "First of all, it is essential to open the Star River array and let our people enter in large numbers. But we don''t want to inhabit the third track area. To put it bluntly, we will only fight endlessly with angels and demons, which has become your barrier. Since it is an alliance, everyone''s identity is equal. You should open the second track area for me Let''s move in. "

    HIaI said straight to the point.

    "This..."

    Shen Ye and others were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the other party would make a request. After a low voice exchange, Osaka said in a deep voice: "we can agree to this, but we also have requirements. When you enter the second track area, you must restrict nature and prohibit attacking and harassing surrounding countries."

    "This is no problem. We will restrain our people."

    .......

    Although neither side has a big mouth, they should talk in good faith. But after all, such a big thing involves too many controversial places.

    The two sides talked for three days and nights and finally reached a preliminary armistice alliance agreement.

 Chapter 1003

    The envoys, represented by Osaka Khan, Shen Ye and kafeier, signed their names on the armistice alliance agreement.

    At the same time, HIA also solemnly signed his name and the agreement came into force.

    Suddenly, representatives of all races cheered.

    In fact, most races in the new league don''t want war. In fact, they come here more to survive.

    Hiayi reached out and shook hands with Shen Ye in turn. She said, "I''m glad to reach a preliminary agreement with you. Next, I''ll send Anglia to follow you. She will personally discuss the remaining details with your Parliament President and reach a supplementary treaty. I hope that from today on, the new league and the coalition government can really coexist."

    "I''m sure I will."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "Well, next I''m going to prepare for the star migration. If you like, you can have a good time in the new League area. If you have any questions, you can ask us for help."

    Hiayi said politely.

    "Thank you, Lord shiyayi, but you don''t have to play. The business is important. We''ll get ready and go back to the coalition government tomorrow."

    O''saken shook his head and said.

    "OK, I''ll see you when I have a chance."

    HIA nodded. In fact, she was just polite. Who is in the mood to play now.

    "Bye."

    O''saken said one after another.

    .......

    In the evening, Shen night came to the Xingyao attic in the Banshee star.

    I saw Xi Yue and Xi Meng standing at the door waiting for the dark night. Beside them, there was a green girl.

    The girl rushed up with great joy when she saw the deep night.

    "Brother."

    Shen Ye smiled, stretched out his hand to hug Xiaoli and touched her little head.

    "I haven''t seen you for years. I didn''t expect to grow so big."

    Xi Yue took a sip of her pipe, threw up a smoke ring, smiled and said, "everything is done?"

    "Well, it''s all done. We''re leaving tomorrow. I''m just here to say goodbye."

    Shen Ye replied in a good mood.

    "When can we meet again?"

    Xi Meng asks Shen Ye some reluctant questions.

    "Soon, the new alliance and the Terran alliance have been reached, and you will soon move to the orbit of the second planet. I believe that the distance between us will not be too far. Moreover, if we can reach the corresponding trade agreement, we can communicate freely, and then I can take you to autumn star."

    Shen Ye promised Xi Meng.

    "Good!"

    Xi Meng is also very happy.

    "Brother, can I go with you?"

    Xiao Li looked at the dark night eagerly.

    Shen night pondered, touched her little head and comforted.

    "Now the situation is still a little unstable. You stay here for another period of time. When the situation is stable, I''ll take you back."

    "Well, OK."

    Xiaoli nodded very cleverly.

    -----------------------------------------------------------

    The next day, Shen Ye and others set sail quietly on the white shadow.

    On the ship, Shen Ye''s mouth twitched slightly, accompanying star girl Anglia to visit the ship.

    He make complaints about the two old guys, who are slipping away faster than anyone else, and throw the ancestor to himself.

    According to o''thackern''s words, young people have more topics to talk about. They are easy to be treated badly by two bad old men.

    Shen night heart is mad to vomit the trough, this star girl does not look young and beautiful, perhaps in the age can be their two person''s mother, make complaints about that excuse, too much.

    "Your human attainments in science and technology are really as great as ever."

    Anglia touched the hull and said.

    "Fortunately, it''s just a little trick. It''s useless in front of absolute strength."

    "It''s not useless. It''s still very useful. This Star Destroyer can be comparable to our nine star master. After all, the master will be gone if he dies, but your ship is damaged and can be rebuilt."

    Anglia said to Shen Ye with great interest.

    Shen night make complaints about the ship''s money. If the coalition government has the ability to build thousands of ships, it will also shrink like a grandson.

    "I know you are in Tucao, you should make complaints about me."

    Anglia''s mouth rose slightly and a word came out.

    Shen Ye suddenly felt excited and miscalculated. Forget that this chick is a ten star old monster. This skill of looking at her face and heart must be perfect. I forgot to cover up. Then he squeezed out an ugly smile and said.

    "You''re kidding again."

    Anglia looked at Shen Ye''s embarrassed look and showed an imperceptible smile. She was deliberately teasing Shen Ye.

    She felt that the human in front of her was very interesting and a little elusive. She always gave people an unexpected surprise at the critical moment.

    Another thing, if there is no accident, the biggest variable in this fight with humans is this boy.

    "OK, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."

    "I''ll take you to rest."

    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.

    "I''d like you to continue to accompany me tomorrow. I don''t think Mr. Shen Ye would mind."

    Angelia suddenly added.

    "How could you mind? I''d love to."

    Shen Ye has a stiff smile on his face. He is accompanied by a ten-star big man. The sense of oppression is very sour.

    "Will it be too reluctantly?"

    Anglia looked at the deep night, and her starlike eyes seemed to see through everything.

    "No, No."

    Shen Ye quickly replied.

    Anglia''s mouth rose slightly, took a step forward, and disappeared in place. There was no accident. She should go back to the room.

    Shen Yechang breathed a sigh of relief, and then Shen Yechang returned to his room.

    As soon as he lay in bed, he felt tired to death. It was more painful to play with the star girl than him.

    "But then again, I''m a great man. I can still be intimidated by a woman in disguise."

    Shen ye murmured and sat up.

    He raised his hand and closed the whole room with the power of the magic prison stone. Then he released ayarus''s body again.

    Adjust your state in the dark night, and then use the original strange stone to try to absorb the star power of ayarus.

    Unfortunately, despite Shen Ye''s desperate absorption, the massive star power in his body still remained motionless.

    Shen Ye solemnly snapped his fingers and summoned Xiao FA out.

    "Little law."

    "Yes, boss."

    Xiao FA quickly came out and smiled back.

    "Can your ability break this seal?"

    Shen Ye asks.

    "Of course, it''s no problem. I''m invincible. There''s nothing I can''t do, but boss, you''re not afraid to go away with zero suction?"

    "Fart and break the seal."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

 Chapter 1004

    "This is no problem, but you need to pay my strength."

    Xiao FA said suddenly.

    "Don''t I have power?"

    "Well, but boss, you don''t have enough strength."

    ˇ°....ˇ±

    "I still have nine stars and six segments of star power, which is not enough?"

    The night was silent.

    "Boss, it''s not enough at all. If you want me to break this seal, you have to pay more than ten stars. Moreover, this is based on the fact that the seal itself has been loosened."

    "What are you talking about? More than ten stars? If I absorb this corpse, there may not be ten stars."

    The deep night is neither crying nor laughing.

    "Boss, do you really think this is a garbage seal? It was planted by the ancestor of the eleven stars. I tell you, I have the ability to untie it. No third person in the world can untie it."

    Xiao FA patted his chest with heroic words and said.

    "You want to say that you are the second one? Who is the first one who can untie it?"

    Shen Ye asked with a smile.

    "Of course, the first one is the ancestor who planted the seal. For him, the seal is easy to die. It''s easy to untie. Why don''t you go to the ancestor for help, boss?"

    Xiao FA explained with a smile.

    "What a fart! If I want to find him, I still need you? There is power in this body, you can use his power."

    Shen Ye''s face is even darker than charcoal. He can find the ancestor. The problem is how to explain his behavior. This is not tantamount to throwing himself into the net.

    Xiao FA''s face collapsed after hearing this.

    "Boss, I can''t use his power."

    "Neither can this nor that. What''s your use?"

    Shen Ye looks at Xiao FA with a disdain. In fact, Shen Ye wants to absorb the star power quickly for a reason. He will go back to the alliance government soon. Kafeier and others will certainly report the incident to the president of the parliament. If the president asks for his body, he''ll be in big trouble.

    After all, this ayarus is a scandal of the coalition government, and they must deal with it.

    Little fayan turned his eyes and said to Shen Ye, "in fact, there is no way. There is another way, but I don''t know if you dare, boss."

    "Come on, I don''t dare."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "I know you are powerful and domineering, boss. As long as you pull me out of my body and plant it on ayarus''s body, I can help you suck up his power. Then you can embed me in your own hand and use your power."

    Xiao FA rubbed his hands and said excitedly.

    "Go away! Separate you from zero, and you will be free. Then you are absorbing his power. When you get so powerful power, you can''t resist."

    Shen Ye reacted immediately.

    "Boss, what are you afraid of? Don''t you have zero on you? I didn''t beat you."

    "Come on, if you can''t win, you can run away."

    "Boss, you''re so sad. You don''t trust me. I''m so hearty to you, but you, you, oh, sad!"

    "Go away, I believe you."

    Shen Ye almost laughed.

    "Boss, you must believe me. I can swear that I will never betray you. If I betray you, I will die."

    Xiao FA was also in a hurry. He patted his chest and vowed.

    "No, the inlaid stones have never been removed unless they are replaced by more advanced stones. How can I get you out?"

    Shen Ye asked slowly.

    When Xiao FA heard Shen Ye''s words, his eyes glowed and said, "I''m different from other strange stones. I have independent consciousness and I can resist. As long as you control zero, suppress its power and take it back, I can escape. It''s not too late for an old event. Come quickly. Don''t worry. I''m loyal to you."

    "Oh, I see. Well, I promise you."

    Shen Ye had a sneer on his mouth and thought I believed you.

    Shen Ye suddenly waved his hand to release the zero, and then directly controlled the zero, planted it into the body of ayarus, and absorbed the power of ayarus with the zero. Since the small method can be absorbed when it is embedded into the other party''s body, there is no reason why it can''t be absorbed if it is zero embedded into the other party''s body.

    Sure enough, the zero embedded in the body of ayarus soon drilled into the seal to develop and absorb the power of his body.

    When Xiao FA saw this scene, he was also anxious.

    "God! Boss, what are you doing? How can you absorb with zero? You are not afraid of its resistance! And don''t you believe me? I''m really sad. My feelings are weak, weak."

    Shen Ye doesn''t worry about zero resistance at all. If he guesses correctly, the condition for triggering zero change should be 11 stars. Not to that point, zero should still need its own.

    As for the storage of power, between zero and small law, Shen night still believes in zero.

    After all, it has followed itself for the longest time. If it is really malicious, it will die long ago and can''t die again.

    "You''re okay to say I don''t trust you. You know you can put zero in and absorb his power, but you don''t tell me who is unreliable first?"

    "No, not the boss. I''m worried about zero problems?"

    The little Dharma, who was originally distressed, suddenly felt very guilty.

    "I believe you, ghost."

    Shen night is too lazy to make complaints about small ways.

    At this time, ayarus''s original lifelike body, the skin began to become rough, and the body began to dry and decay completely.

    Before long, it turned directly into a rotten bone.

    During the whole process, I felt a little numb at night.

    Soon absorbed the zero of power and automatically stripped from its body.

    At this time, Shen Ye turned to Xiao FA and said, "I don''t resist yet."

    Xiao FA was also stunned.

    "Boss, what did you say?"

    "I didn''t promise you. I always keep my word. Why? Don''t you want freedom?"

    Xiao FA immediately reacted. Although he couldn''t get strength from the pain, it''s better to have freedom.

    "OK, OK, I''ll resist."

    Then Xiao FA began to fight desperately.

    Suddenly, there was a change at zero and began to burst into dazzling light. At this time in the dark night, with a wave of his hand, he began to suppress zero, and suddenly scattered light and dimmed. At this time, the body of Xiaofa kept struggling and gradually broke away from the original stone, and soon the two were separated.

    Then Xiao FA controlled the body to fall on the back of Shen Ye''s left hand, directly embedded it, and then disappeared.

    With a wave of his hand, Shen Ye took the original stone zero back into his body.

    He slightly checked the charge of Qi Shi zero, his face showed a look of ecstasy, and directly burst out rude words.

    "Lying trough! Ten stars and six sections! There''s no one."

    Xiao FA was jealous when he heard Shen Yehua''s words! Almost, these forces are its.

    But of course it''s not stupid enough to say it. It looks flattering and says to Shen Ye.

    "Boss, why don''t I use my ability to help you turn this part of power into reality. What else can''t be said is to make you the youngest Ten Star master."

    "I believe you, ghost! How much power do you have to embezzle when ten stars and six paragraphs are turned into one paragraph? When I can''t pass the arithmetic?"

    Shen night did not make complaints about the way.

    "Boss, you can''t think so. Those are empty. Only when they are turned into their own, they are real."

    Xiao FA continued to encourage him.

    "Fart, when I''m stupid? If I have to meet a high-level fight, I''ll die. I''d better keep it. Moreover, even if I have real strength, once I collapse and get injured in the battle, it''s a thief''s trouble to recover. It''s not much different from recharging."

    "Boss, you''ve changed. You''ve been brainwashed. You didn''t think so before. Your own strength is the king!"

    "You''re right, but I still have better ways. For example, if I don''t fight normally, I can slowly absorb and change! Besides, even if I really need to change on the spot, it''s not a one-sentence thing. I change it on the spot. What''s the hurry? It''s like money in my hand. When and how I want to use it is not up to me."

    Shen Ye directly said that Xiao FA was speechless.

    "Why didn''t you say anything."

    Shen Ye teased Xiao FA in a good mood.

    Xiao FA squeezed out a very ugly smile.

    "The boss is powerful and thoughtful than anyone."

    "All right, let''s do it for the time being."

    Shen Ye stretched out, sat down on the bed, set a time boundary, and began to quickly change the star power and increase cultivation.

 Chapter 1005

    Three days later, in a dark starry sky, a pair of strange red eyes suddenly opened, and a huge shadow flashed by.

    Inside the white shadow, Shen Ye kept smiling with Anglia and introduced her to the functions and usage of various equipment on board.

    But what makes Shen Yedan painful is that Anglia seems very interested in the holographic intelligent imaging device carried on the ship. Now she is watching the holographic film with great interest.

    The key is that she must accompany her to watch at night.

    That''s OK, but Anglia chose a film of heroism. This kind of film basically tells how the alien is cruel, how evil, and then how to kill the innocent and destroy everywhere. Then the hero of justice came on stage, led people to resist successfully and defeated those cruel aliens.

    Shen Ye sat next to him, which was also very embarrassing.

    "You humans are really interesting."

    Angelia said suddenly and coldly.

    "Well, this movie is just an art. In fact, it''s just for people to have fun."

    Shen night, hard to his head, make complaints about him. He not only Tucao himself, but also tell him what to do, which is just to trouble himself.

    But fortunately, Shen Ye successfully absorbed the star power of ayarus. Although his body can''t bear the star power of ten stars and six segments, he can''t use it at one time. However, it is still no problem to protect yourself with the power of ten stars, so the whole confidence has also been raised a lot.

    Anglia turned to the dark night and kept staring at him. I was also more and more uncomfortable when I saw it in the dark night. Then I asked suspiciously, "is there anything on my face? Why are you staring at me all the time?"

    "You seem a little different from yesterday."

    Angelia suddenly said something that people couldn''t touch their heads.

    Shen Ye was surprised. Did this chick find something? Shen Ye pretended to be nothing and said, "Lord Anglia, you are really kidding. How can I be different from yesterday."

    "Really?"

    Anglia took another meaningful look at the dark night.

    Shen Ye was also a little embarrassed to see it. He quickly laughed and changed the topic: "Lord Anglia, what else do you want to see? I''ll find it for you."

    "Well, I heard that you humans have an H film. What''s that? I want to see it and learn."

    "Poof ~"

    When Shen Ye heard this, he almost spat out blood.

    "What''s the matter? Is there any problem? Or don''t you have it?"

    Anglia asked suspiciously.

    "Cough, no, it does exist, but it''s not suitable for public viewing. It''s secretly appreciated at night. You''d better change it."

    "Uh ~ well, let''s see..."

    Anglia''s mouth rose slightly. Just halfway through her words, her expression suddenly changed slightly.

    Boom~

    The whole ship vibrated violently, and the attention of the deep night was always on Anglia. For a moment, the whole person bumped forward.

    At this time, Anglia stretched out her slender hand, grabbed Shen night''s wrist and pulled it back.

    At this time, the whole white shadow also sounded a harsh alarm.

    "Warning! The ship is severely impacted, the energy barrier collapses, and the power system is damaged..."

    "What happened?"

    Shen Ye frowned. You know, the white shadow is flying at the speed of light. Normally, it is impossible to hit anything. Even if there is, it usually smashes the other party to pieces. However, things are not right now. Their energy barriers have been smashed, and the ship body and internal devices have been damaged.

    Shen Ye diffused his spirit out, only to feel a dark behemoth. And the most frightening thing about Shen Ye is that he didn''t feel a trace of vitality from this thing. No wonder he didn''t notice its existence in the whole process. Who cares about a dead object.

    Before Shen Ye finds out what the hell it is.

    The whole ship tilted 90 degrees to the left and accelerated wildly.

    Like a man running away in a panic.

    Angelia sent out a faint light of stars. She pulled the dark night to float.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye thanked politely.

    Angelia''s figure flickered, disappeared with the dark night, and appeared in the central control room the next second.

    The whole control room was in a mess, and caffeier was roaring.

    "Speed up, speed up, open all close guard guns and missile launchers, blast me hard!!"

    Shen Ye looked at the optical screen at this time, and his eyebrows were almost twisted into a mess. A giant planet in volume, with complex lines flashing on the surface of its body, looks like a whale, its head looks like a dragon, and a pair of ruby eyes look abnormal and strange in the deep space. It was behind its ship, open deep but not low, like the huge mouth of the blood basin of a black hole, a posture of swallowing the white shadow.

    Rows of firing ports on the white shadow opened at the same time, extending dark gun tubes.

    Fire hard at it and dump missiles.

    However, all attacks, bombardment on it, had no effect at all.

    "No, the attack is invalid!"

    The operator shouted sweating.

    "Open the No. 3 launcher, give me the EIC high concentrated energy nuclear mine and pour it into its mouth!"

    Caffeier gave orders with great determination.

    "Yes!"

    The operator executes the command immediately after hearing it.

    A gap was opened in the tail of the white shadow, and then a metal cylinder with flashing signal lights on the surface was thrown out.

    The EIC high concentrated energy nuclear mine was extremely accurate and fell into its mouth and into the dark.

    Shen Ye and others all focused on the picture captured by the holographic image screen.

    I saw a bright light in the mouth of the huge monster.

    The nuclear mine was detonated smoothly!

    However, the result did not develop in the direction they expected in the dark night. The monster was not only not fragmented, but nothing at all. And the light of the explosion was swallowed up by the endless darkness, and even the light didn''t come out much.

    "What the hell is this?"

    Shen Ye was also surprised. If all the large equivalent nuclear mines were thrown on him, even if he could resist, it would be enough for him to drink a pot, let alone throw them into his mouth.

    "Star swallowers, also known as star swallowing beasts, are the culprits who force us to flee everywhere and can only move here. Don''t be hard with them. You can''t kill them. Try to escape, or they will be eaten."

    Andrea said calmly.

    "What are the consequences of being eaten by it?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "I don''t know. The people who have been eaten over the years have never been seen here. Nine times out of ten they are finished."

    Angelia said simply.

    "Come on! Run faster!"

    Caffeier reacted immediately and said to his subordinates.

 Chapter 1006

    "No, the main engine is damaged. Now there are only two auxiliary engines in operation. It is impossible to immediately enter the superluminal flight mode. The speed has been maximized."

    The operator responded nervously.

    Shen Ye''s face sank and he said, "I''ll clean it up!"

    "We''ll go too!"

    O''saken and other experts rushed over and said.

    "Go!"

    A crisp and crisp response.

    On one side, Anglia didn''t stop them. Of course, she didn''t mean to do it. At their cultivation level, they can''t do it without doing it, because exerting their strength is consuming their life.

    This is the main reason why most level 10 masters are rarely active in the open.

    Soon Shen Ye and others came out of the starry sky. When they saw the star swallowing beast at a close distance, they couldn''t help taking a breath.

    The darkness covers the body of the starry sky, giving people a sense of hopeless oppression.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. He took out the natural selection sword and the dark wheel, held two weapons and rushed towards the side body of the star swallowing beast.

    At the same time, o''saken and other experts have accumulated strength to launch the strange stones in their hands.

    Different terrorist attacks were fired at the star swallowing beast.

    Boom!!

    The star swallowing beast kept exploding brilliant fireworks on its body. Unfortunately, it was useless. It didn''t even bird. Osaka and others continued to chase the white shadow.

    It''s like chasing delicious food.

    At this time, Shen night circled the huge body of the star swallowing beast. He raised his two swords and fiercely chopped them on him.

    However, Shen Ye had a feeling of smashing a wooden stick on an iron plate, and his hands were numb.

    You know, these two weapons in his hand are basically the sharpest weapons in the world. In this way, the effect is also terrible.

    Shen Ye doesn''t believe in evil. He cuts one sword and another.

    Sparks splashed all over the place.

    Finally, Shen night had to accept the reality that attacking the body had no effect at all.

    Shen Ye stopped attacking and calmly observed the star swallowing beast. Soon he stared into its eyes.

    He doesn''t believe it. Can this guy''s eyes be so hard.

    So the dark night turned into a streamer and rushed towards the eyes of the star swallowing beast.

    I don''t know whether the star swallowing beast is slow, or whether it doesn''t respond at all.

    So Shen night smoothly approached its head.

    Shen Ye resolutely seized this opportunity. He drew a lot of strength and injected it into his two swords.

    Natural selection sword and dark wheel sword burst into dazzling light.

    "Cross cut!"

    Shen Ye waved two swords and split them on his huge Ruby eyes like thunder.

    Sting~~

    The huge anti shock force almost made Shen Ye loosen his hand holding the sword. Shen Ye felt like he was cutting on a very strong object,

    He looked at the star swallowing beast''s eyes in horror and found that there was no obvious damage to its eyes.

    But I don''t know if the attack worked and hurt it.

    The huge head of the star swallowing beast bumped into the dark night without warning.

    Suddenly Shen night was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables, and his bones almost fell apart.

    "Damn it!"

    Shen Ye quickly stabilized his body and shook his head to slow down.

    Before he finished cursing, he instinctively felt the danger and subconsciously raised his head.

    He saw the head of the star swallowing beast facing himself, and opened the huge mouth of the blood basin covering the starry sky.

    "Shit!"

    Shen Yefei quickly stepped back.

    After this toss, Shen Ye finally believed it. This guy is really as terrible as rumors. It''s as smelly and hard as the stones in the maoshikeng!

    It''s impossible to start.

    But fortunately, this guy''s IQ doesn''t seem to be too high. He will only attack and devour the most primitive. Otherwise, it''s completely hopeless.

    The star swallowing beast seems to stare at the deep night and chase him to swallow it.

    Shen Ye also noticed it. He immediately reacted and shouted to o''saken and others: "you all go back and let the ship speed up. I''ll lead it away and join you."

    O''saken and others who are desperately attacking react immediately, which is a way. Since you can''t fight, you can lead them away.

    "OK, be careful!"

    "I understand."

    Shen Ye nodded in response. Then he ran in the opposite direction of the ship. Sure enough, the star swallowing beast changed its direction and chased him hard.

    On the white shadow, Helens asked anxiously when she saw this scene.

    "Father, Lord Shen Ye, won''t he have anything?"

    "With the ability of deep night, it shouldn''t be a big problem to get rid of him and get out of the starry sky at full speed."

    Caffeier still believed in the dark night.

    "Yes!"

    The presence of the operator shall provide access.

    Soon the white shadow ran away, the star swallowing beast could not be seen on the optical scanning device, and o''saken and others all came back.

    Everyone was waiting quietly in the command room.

    A few hours later, a green dot appeared on the edge of the scanning device. Soon, optical imaging captured the green dot image, which was the dark night that escaped.

    Seeing here, hailiansi and others were relieved.

    Before long, Shen Ye returned to the white shadow. He relaxed his airway: "finally led away, Lord Anglia, is there no other way to deal with that monster?"

    "Yes, but you don''t want to deal with them."

    Andrea said with great interest.

    "What can I do?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    Caffeier and others also pricked up their ears and waited for Anglia''s answer.

    "Ten Star masters can hurt them, and eleven star masters can kill them, but they are so many that you despair."

    Angelia replied lightly.

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Everyone present was silent and joked that the whole human alliance was only a few ten stars, not to mention eleven stars.

    "This is unrealistic."

    Shen Ye had no choice but to answer.

    "So your human Galaxy array is the best way to deal with them. Do you think hiding in the galaxy array feels like being locked in a fence? You often complain about it? Right? But I''m afraid you haven''t thought about how bad it is outside and how people outside the fence envy you inside the fence."

    Angeliario said with emotion.

    "Where did this ghost come from?"

    Shen night asked with lingering fear.

    "I don''t know. Without any sign, they come out. Their appearance seems to announce the beginning of the countdown of the world. Now most of the stars outside have been swallowed up."

    Angelia said lightly.

    In the command room, everyone fell into silence.

    O''saken said, "don''t worry too much. Although these star swallowing beasts are powerful, they don''t have brains at the same time. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t get in when the Star River array is repaired and all crack channels are closed. As for these escaped fish, when they are stable, find a way to open a channel and lure them out."

    "That''s the only way."

    Shen Ye''s expression eased and nodded.

 Chapter 1007

    Five days later, the white shadow returned to Genesis star and landed at the central airport of Genesis city.

    The exit of the white shadow was opened, and Shen Ye and others accompanied Anglia out.

    The whole interstellar airport was banned by heavy troops, and the ground was covered with bright red stalls.

    The honor guard of the coalition government stood upright, accompanied by a solemn voice.

    "Salute!"

    Shua~

    All the honor guards saluted.

    At this time, the chairman of the parliament personally welcomed him with groups of officials of the coalition government.

    It can be said that Anglia is warmly supported by the highest level of the coalition government.

    "Welcome to the coalition government."

    The chairman of the Senate held out his hand to Anglia with a kind smile.

    Anglia also reached out and shook hands with the old council president.

    "Thank you."

    "Please!"

    The chairman of the old Council held out his hand to Anglia.

    Then they walked out side by side.

    At this time, Shen Ye grabbed caffeier and whispered to him, "Lord caffeier, I''ll leave the rest to you, and I won''t participate."

    Caffeier was also stunned. He replied to Shen Ye, "there will be a major meeting in a while. Don''t you participate? It may go down in history."

    "Hey, I''m not interested. I really couldn''t help participating in the negotiation with the new League before. I''m so stubborn that my head hurts. I''m really not interested in continuing to participate. You can tell the president later that I''ll go first."

    Shen Ye waved his hand and refused very definitely.

    "Well, when these things come to an end, your reward will not be less. In addition, you can also visit Genesis star when you are free. I welcome you anytime."

    Caffeier no longer insisted, and he appreciated the deep night very much.

    "Sure."

    Shen ye answered with a smile.

    "Lord Shen Ye, if I''m free, can I go to the autumn star to find you?"

    Helens took the opportunity to ask.

    "Of course not."

    Shen Ye replied generously with a smile on his face, but as soon as he said this, he immediately regretted it and said in his heart.

    "I rubbed and said the wrong thing."

    "That''s great. I''ll find you when I''m free."

    Helens replied with great joy.

    Meanwhile, caffeier was very satisfied with Helens''s behavior.

    Shen Ye has a stiff smile on his face, but he can''t go back on his words. Isn''t this hitting his face?

    "Then I''ll go first."

    "OK, bye!"

    Hailiansi and others waved goodbye to Shen Ye.

    ----------------------------------------

    At night, Shen night returned to the autumn star. He walked towards the tavern.

    Looking at the familiar scenery along the way, Shen night''s mood has become unprecedented relaxed.

    It was not long before he saw the brightly lit tavern in the distance.

    Xiaoya, Yunlan, Alexi, Luo Yun, ye Han and others all stood at the door. They saw that Shen Ye showed a brilliant smile one after another.

    "Wives, I''m back."

    Shen Ye showed a bright smile and greeted them.

    At this moment, he felt how warm it was to have a home and how happy it was to have someone waiting for him to come back.

    On July 6, 11297, the envoys of the alliance government sent to the new alliance. The envoys represented by Osaka, kafeier and Shen night successfully persuaded the new alliance to reach an armistice alliance agreement.

    On July 16, 1997, Angela, the envoy of the new alliance, sent to the alliance government. Adhering to the concept of friendship, the two sides reached an in-depth agreement and promulgated the new alliance law to deal with ethnic conflicts.

    On August 12, 11297, the new alliance started the migration of stars. A large number of planets in the new alliance entered the second galaxy and all migrated to the orbit of the second planet.

    On September 2, 11297, the alien alliance led by the demon family adopted the shrinking policy and shrinking strategy.

    On February 3, 11294, when the angel family invaded, the alliance government and the new league sent out the main Legion at the same time, and a comprehensive conflict broke out with the second star river hetmo Xinghai. Finally, the battle ended with the withdrawal of the angel family.

    ......

    In the autumn City tavern, Shen night meditates in the secret room and is practicing mindfulness wholeheartedly.

    After a long time, Shen Yechang took a breath, and he successfully reached the fourth level of nianarc cultivation.

    He said with heartfelt emotion that this reading arc was really difficult to cultivate. He had to waste a lot of effort to cultivate to the fourth floor with the notebook annotated by collendian.

    The fifth floor is estimated to be choking for a few years.

    At the beginning, I really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. I bet with Colleen Dean.

    But Shen Ye didn''t intend to practice a little bit.

    Shen Ye took out a box and opened it slowly. The pure soul force rushed towards her.

    He took a deep breath and suddenly felt that his whole body was a little floating, just like the whole person sublimated.

    Xiao FA jumped out at this time and asked in surprise, "boss, what are you doing with this?"

    "Use it."

    Shen Ye said very simply.

    "No, you''re going to use it so soon. It''s for promotion to level 10."

    Xiao FA is also stupid.

    "Don''t stay here any longer."

    Shen Ye replied with great certainty. He calculated and used this ten step nine secluded spirit grass to greatly strengthen his soul and spirit. At the same time, he took this opportunity to cultivate the fifth layer of nianarc.

    This is equal to double happiness. My spirit can certainly be strengthened to an unprecedented height. It won''t work at that time. Just rely on your own ability to make a breakthrough.

    "It''s a bit wasteful, but it''s OK."

    Seeing that Shen Ye was so sure, Xiao FA didn''t say anything more.

    Shen night looked at Xiao FA and asked; "How can I absorb it to the greatest extent?"

    "This is simple. You can eat it directly and then use my strength to help you absorb it."

    Xiao FA replied confidently.

    "I find you useful at last."

    Shen Ye was in a good mood.

    "Boss, you should have found it long ago. I''m the most reliable dependence and partner."

    Xiao FA posted it shamelessly.

    "Get out! Get to work."

    Shen night did not make complaints about it.

    So Shen Ye stuffed the ten step nine Youshen soul grass into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it. It''s not too bad, but it''s a little sweet.

    However, after eating his stomach, Shen Ye felt like eating a super enhanced version of mints, with incomparably pure soul power straight to his forehead.

    Shen Ye immediately crossed his legs to practice according to the fifth layer of the reading arc.

    With a wave of the little Dharma hand, a special golden Dharma array cage covered the deep night.

    The passage of time.

    A month later, Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes without warning. His eyes were as deep as the starry sky. The invisible spirit spread and covered the whole autumn star, and then continued to extend outward to cover the star sea outside the autumn star.

    Deep night can clearly feel all things and dynamics covered by spirit.

    This feeling is very wonderful, as if everything is under his control.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and took his spirit back, with a happy look on his face.

    It''s done! He successfully cultivated into the fifth layer of the mental arc, and his mental intensity has also broken through to an unprecedented height.

    However, the biggest change is the spiritual world of the deep night. The originally shady world has become more full of vitality, just like a complete independent world.

    Now the only pity is that the cultivation is still not ideal. It barely broke through to the eight star two section.

    "Congratulations on the boss''s successful breakthrough, invincible in the world."

    Xiao FA quickly flattered with a smile. Now he sincerely feels that he has a future with Shen night thief. I''m so strong at a young age. My future must be unlimited.

    Deep night also heard goose bumps.

    "Come on, stop flattering. You''re not ashamed. I''m ashamed of you."

    Shen Ye snapped his fingers and left the chamber of secrets with the ability of small magic.

    In the hall of the tavern, Eve Yueya and others sat around, eating fruit, talking and laughing at the latest developments.

    Shen Ye immediately opened his serious expression and came in licking his face.

    "Ladies, what''s so happy!"

    Eve Yueya said with a smile, "I say busy people, after practice, they are willing to come out."

    "It''s not impossible. I can only be as strong as possible to better protect you!"

    Shen Ye said in a good mood.

    "You seem to be in a good mood. You should have made a breakthrough? However, you think too much, and your heroic dream will come to naught. Now the situation is very good. It is estimated that a balance will be reached soon, and there may be a short-term peace."

    Eve Yueya saw this more or less and was sincerely happy for the dark night.

    "What happened?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned.

 Chapter 1008

    "Nothing. After the alliance between the alliance government and the new alliance, they took a hard hand to clean up the angel family and the devil family. The situation will stabilize, and there is better news."

    Xiaoya said in a good mood.

    "What''s the good news?"

    Shen Ye is also very curious.

    "The new alliance has contributed a lot of rare materials, and the seal column will be completely repaired recently. At that time, the galaxy array can operate perfectly again, and all the crises will come to an end for the time being."

    Xiaoya directly revealed a shocking news.

    "Yes, it''s going to be repaired at last. I said it would be repaired soon, but I haven''t repaired it yet."

    Shen Ye is glad to hear the news.

    "There''s no way. Who calls materials scarce?"

    Xiaoya has long been used to it.

    At this time, the door of the tavern was pushed open, the white bear came in, sat directly on the sofa, picked up the fruit on the table, put it into his mouth and took a hard bite.

    "I said, white bear, if you don''t go to work in the daytime, run to me to eat, okay?"

    Make complaints about the night.

    The white bear rolled his eyes at Shen Ye and said carelessly, "shit, it''s hard to be clean. Can''t I come here and lazy for a while? I''m tired to death in recent years."

    As the new alliance reached an agreement with the alliance government, demons and other alien races shrank, and the angel race was repulsed, there were fewer and fewer resonance events among mutants.

    Therefore, the probability of being attacked is greatly reduced, and the white bear is empty.

    "OK, OK, you''ve worked hard."

    Shen ye answered with a smile.

    At this time, Xiaoya''s mobile phone vibrated. She took a look at it, stood up and said to Shen Ye, "the alliance government repair team has arrived at the autumn star. I''ll look back at the seal column."

    "OK, then pay attention to your safety."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "I see."

    Xiaoya went straight out.

    Seeing Xiaoya leave, the white bear turned his eyes and said to Shen Ye, "Xiaoya is gone. Why don''t we have a drink? We haven''t sat together for a long time."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye was moved by the white bear.

    On one side, Yunlan and others smiled and said, "let''s prepare something for you."

    "People are so angry. I said you don''t look as handsome as me. Why are so many girls interested in you, eh..."

    The white bear said with emotion.

    "Go away! I believe you hammer. How are you doing with Zhao LAN? I''ve seen that you''re very diligent recently. Is it coming soon?"

    Shen Ye asked in a very gossip way.

    The White Bear looked a little embarrassed and said.

    "Almost."

    "I said what you are doing when you have nothing to do. You are one of the most powerful people I''ve ever seen. You can eat soft food hard. It''s rare."

    Shen Ye almost laughed.

    "I''m called charming. Don''t talk about me. I brought a good spirit today."

    The white bear took out two bottles of dream Marilyn from the space ring on his hand.

    "Shit, you''ve made a fortune recently. You''re willing to take it out. Wait, this shouldn''t be given to you by the little rich woman Zhao LAN."

    Shen Ye''s eyes brightened and he looked at the white bear with new eyes.

    "Less nonsense, come and drink! Who counsels who is the grandson!"

    The White Bear looked a little uneasy. He quickly changed the topic, opened a bottle and poured two large glasses full.

    They raised their glasses and touched them!

    "Dry!"

    ..........

    Late at night, Shen Ye and white bear are still drinking.

    There are wine bottles everywhere on the ground. The white bear drinks so hard that he can''t even talk.

    "I tell you..."

    Shen Ye''s head is also a little dizzy. Seeing that the white bear seems to have reached the limit, he said, "well, it''s almost done. You go back and have a rest first, and we''ll drink it next time."

    "Fart, who says I can''t, but it''s really late now. I''ll let you go this time."

    The white bear replied intermittently. Although the white bear did drink too much, his wine was still quite good.

    "Blue Chen, you send white bear."

    Shen Ye turned to LAN Chen and said.

    "OK, big brother."

    LAN Chen hurried up to help the white bear.

    Shen Ye said to Luo Yun and others, "it''s late. You all go to have a rest. You''ll clean up tomorrow."

    "OK, owner."

    Luo Yun and others are also a little tired. They all go back to have a rest.

    Shen Ye sat alone in his chair and took a long breath. He hasn''t drunk so much for a long time. Look at the posture of the white bear. It''s estimated that it''s almost like Zhao LAN.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye thought that it was almost time for him to propose marriage to Longji empire.

    Now, although the crisis has not been resolved, the situation is relatively stable.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye touched his pocket and directly held his skull. Some eggs hurt.

    He has no money on him. He has absorbed both star coins and star stones, and the bride price is not enough.

    But it''s not a big deal. He also put a huge amount of money in Shakira.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye went upstairs to find Shakira,

    Soon Shen night came to Shakira''s door and knocked on the door.

    "Dong Dong."

    "Come in."

    The charming voice of Shakira came from the house. She felt the dark night standing at the door.

    When Shen Ye opened the door, she saw that Xiaqi La Miaoman''s body was wrapped in a white bath towel, and the wet purple hair turned up. The white and tender skin showed a trace of ruddy. It seemed that she had just taken a bath.

    "It''s strange today. Why did you run away? I came here. Oh, I remember. Xiaoya is not here today, so she has the courage to steal, isn''t she?"

    Shakira asked jokingly.

    Shen Ye''s expression suddenly couldn''t hang back.

    "Who said, can''t I find you when she''s here?"

    "I''m so moved to hear that. What are you looking for me?"

    "Well, this, that, lend me some money?"

    Shen Ye scratched his head and said.

    "No, you should have a lot of money there?"

    Shakira asked with some doubt.

    "It''s all used up, but I don''t want much. Just give me 300 billion star coins."

    "What do you want the money for? What bad things are you going to do?"

    Shakira looked at the dark night curiously like a housekeeper.

    "What can I do? It''s not a stable situation, so I''m going to propose marriage to Longji Empire and settle the matter. As a result, I found that I didn''t have any money on the spot."

    Shen Ye didn''t care. She told Shakira directly.

    After listening, Shakira smiled.

    "Are you going to propose marriage and ask me for money?"

    "Oh ~ stop it."

    Shen Ye is also a little embarrassed.

    "I didn''t make trouble, but I''m always reasonable. The money is on this card, but it depends on whether you have the courage to take it?"

    Xia Qi shook her hand and a card appeared. She directly stuffed the card in her chest and looked at Shen night with a smile.

    Shen Ye heard Xia Qila''s words, and the wine strength in his blood was agitated and miserable. He went straight to Xia Qila''s face.

    "Hum, ¨q (¨s ^ ¨r system) ¨r I don''t dare."

    "Really? Take it."

    ......

    Their breathing became a little short.

    Xia Qi was full of charm. She stretched out her little hand and drew a circle on her chest in the dark night.

    "Why, afraid?"

 Chapter 1009

    Shen Ye''s eyes gradually became red, and his reason was swallowed up by the raging flame. He stretched out his hand and directly hugged Xia Qila and kissed her ruddy lips savagely.

    Shakira also stretched out her bracelet to hold the dark night and whispered full of temptation.

    ......

    Shen Ye yanked and threw the bath towel to the ground.

    Pick up Shakira and roll to bed.

    With the veil hanging down, the two figures are directly intertwined together, like a blend of water and milk, asking for each other.

    .......

    The following content is too violent and bloody, so I skipped it!

    -------------------------------------------------------------------

    The next day, at the Star Tower new branch of the city of autumn, everyone was busy with the Scriptures.

    Today is the day when vanolanka steps down and bilos takes office as the tower master of the autumn Star Branch.

    Vanolanka, leaning on crutches, commanded the people to conduct on-site arrangement inspection.

    Since the end of the last war, although I was lucky to get back a life, my body is getting worse day by day.

    These days, he is also forced to deal with business.

    The original location of the tower of autumn star is more qualified for xiloku.

    However, after the battle of guarding the seal pillar, xiluoku saw Shen Ye so fierce and was afraid to find trouble. In order to save his life, he applied for transfer.

    So there is no suspense about the position, which falls on bilos.

    At this time, the dressed bilos walked to vanoranka nervously and respectfully said, "Lord vanoranka."

    Vanolanka turned her head to bilos, saw her slightly nervous look, and kindly comforted: "don''t be nervous, just do it as usual."

    "I know, but there are too many people from the headquarters above."

    Bilos hesitated.

    Normally, the tower master of the Star Tower Branch of the city of autumn takes office, and a deputy tower master and several elders can come to the headquarters.

    But this time, the Star Tower master, Lord gmonsian, the star meteorite sacrifice master, the Deputy tower master of bolosi, and a group of elders, including bilos''s grandfather, will come.

    Of course, the biggest reason is that there is another ceremony today, that is, the Star Tower gives Shen Ye a medal recognition meeting.

    "It''s okay. Don''t worry. Their attention won''t be on you."

    Vanoranka said with a smile.

    At this time, Yori hurried over and said to vanoranka, "Sir, the people from the Star Tower headquarters have arrived at the interstellar airport and are coming towards us."

    "Well, how''s it going?"

    Vanoranka nodded slightly.

    "It''s basically no problem, but I haven''t seen Shen night come up to now."

    Jorie said anxiously.

    "Didn''t you inform him?"

    Vanolanka asked slightly surprised. Today''s highlight is the dark night. What''s the matter that the boy didn''t come?

    "I must have been informed. I was worried last night and informed the white bear. In addition, I called him and turned off my mobile phone."

    Jorie reported with a headache.

    "I see. I''ll pick up the people from the Star Tower headquarters. You should deal with this matter quickly and avoid Oolong as much as possible."

    Vanoranka said calmly.

    "Good!"

    Yori hurried away to look for the white bear in the crowd.

    At this time, the white bear sat down in a corner, leaned against the back of the chair, and didn''t wake up.

    I was so confused with Shen Ye yesterday that he couldn''t get up this morning. He was almost late.

    "I said why do you drink so much wine? Drink more water."

    Zhao LAN stood by and handed the cup to the white bear.

    "I''m not happy, and I''m not at a loss. Shen Ye''s guy must be no better."

    The white bear took the water cup and said proudly.

    "White bear! White bear!"

    Yori''s anxious cry rang out at the meeting.

    The white bear was also stunned and shouted quickly.

    "I''m here!"

    Jorie heard the white bear''s response and ran over. He asked anxiously.

    "Sleeping trough, why are you hiding here?"

    "I didn''t drink too much yesterday. Besides, this kind of meeting has nothing to do with me. Find a place to clean up. Why are you so anxious?"

    The White Bear looked at Yori suspiciously.

    "The fire is burning to the bottom. The dark night hasn''t come yet."

    "If you don''t come, you don''t come. What''s so strange."

    "Wocao, there is his commendation meeting today. The tower master of Star Tower headquarters and Lord xingmeteorite will arrive soon. You told me you didn''t come if you didn''t come. Wait, didn''t you inform him?"

    Jorie was stunned and asked quickly.

    After hearing this, the white bear suddenly changed his look and slapped him on the thigh.

    "Bad food!"

    He sprang to his feet and ran wildly.

    ......

    ---------------------------------------------------------------

    In the safflower tavern, Shen Ye lies lazily on the soft big bed. Shakira is like a goblin, with her bare arms around Shen Ye.

    Enchanting faces pasted on the chest of the dark night.

    "When you finish handling Xiaoya''s affairs, should you also deal with our affairs? Or do you want to eat dry and wipe your mouth?"

    Shakira asked jokingly.

    Shen Ye twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "look what you said. Am I that kind of person? Just wait."

    .......

    Just as they were whispering, they heard the cry of a white bear killing a pig.

    "Deep night!"

    "Deep night!"

    ......

    "Shit! This white bear wakes up early in the morning."

    Shen Ye quickly got up and dressed.

    Xia Qila looked at the busy night with a look of schadenfreude: "panic, it''s not Xiaoya to catch people."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    "My aunt, don''t be kidding. I''ll come back to you later. I''ll go out and have a look first. This guy called me in such a hurry. There must be something big. Don''t get out of bed so soon. Be careful."

    "Ha ha, I see. You still have some conscience. Go quickly."

    ......

    Shen Ye quickly puts on his clothes and leaves the door.

    As a result, Shen Yegang went out and ran into a white bear.

    "I''ve been calling you for a long time. Please call me back."

    The white bear was relieved when he saw the dark night.

    "Why are you in such a hurry early in the morning? What happened? Can''t the angel family fight?"

    Shen night make complaints about the clothes. Thanks to the white bear calling him, someone else would have sprayed the other party''s blood in the dark night, disturbing him.

    "No!"

    "No, you need a hammer?"

    "Today is the general assembly for the resignation of vanoranka and the appointment and removal of bilos."

    The white bear hurriedly said to Shen Ye.

    "Ah, I don''t know about it, but it doesn''t matter. They won''t blame us for going later."

    Deep night is also a little unexpected.

    "This is not the most important, the most important point. Today is also your commendation meeting."

    "That''s all right."

    I don''t care more when I hear this.

    "Oh, my God, the tower master of the Star Tower headquarters and the star meteorite sacrifice adults have come in person. What will you look like if you are not there?"

    "Lying trough, you said so!"

    Shen Ye was also startled. Bilos and vanolanka were all his own people and would not embarrass him. If the supervisor comes down and asks them to wait in their absence, it will be a pit father.

 Chapter 1010

    "Wait, if someone asks why you''re late, you say you overslept."

    The white bear quickly pulled Shen Ye and reminded him.

    "I said that the white bear didn''t ask you to inform me, and then you forgot?"

    Shen Ye immediately reflected it.

    "Well, this..."

    The white bear is also a little guilty. When he went back last night, he was completely blindfolded. He can''t remember what Jolie said.

    "Well, what else can we say? I know what to say. It''s impossible for you to carry this pot."

    "That''s interesting. Let''s hurry!"

    The white bear hurriedly pulled Shen Ye away.

    .....

    Soon after, Shen Ye and white bear rushed to the gate of the temporary branch of the Star Tower.

    They just ran into each other, and vanoranka was greeting the Star Tower master, gmonsien, the star meteorite sacrifice and others.

    It seems that they should have been delayed for a while, otherwise they will definitely miss the heavy night.

    The white bear swallowed and spit hard.

    Shen Ye also squeezed out an awkward smile and greeted politely.

    "Lord gmonsian, Lord xingmeteorite sacrifice."

    "Don''t be so polite. Come to meet us. The star tower doesn''t have so much etiquette."

    Gmonsian replied kindly. He thought that Shen night was specially run out to receive them.

    Xingmeteorite sacrifice showed a faint smile and nodded slightly to Shen Ye. He seemed to see something. Of course, he wouldn''t break it.

    "Lord Shen Ye."

    The Star Tower elders present greeted Shen Ye very politely.

    Vanoranka said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go in."

    "Yes, yes, please come inside."

    Shen Ye hurriedly said.

    "OK, together!"

    Everyone went in one after another.

    Soon everyone came to the temporary venue, and all the core members of the Star Tower of autumn City arrived.

    Everyone applauded to welcome the tower owner.

    Shen Ye followed the tower master and they walked towards the stage.

    The white bear sneaked back to his seat, wiped the sweat on his forehead, breathed a sigh of relief, and finally passed without danger.

    Zhao LAN, sitting beside the white bear, said with some schadenfreude.

    "I call you so careless. Thanks to the heavy night, he can cover for you."

    "That is, who makes us brothers and have a good relationship."

    The white bear said proudly.

    "You''re not funny. Look at people''s high spirits on the stage. Don''t you learn from them?"

    "Cough, you can''t learn. That guy is a demon."

    .......

    Soon, the commendation meeting and the appointment ceremony of bilos were carried out smoothly.

    In the evening, Shen Ye returned to the tavern with the highest level Star Diamond badge given by the Star Tower and the fifth level tavern master''s robe.

    There is no substantive reward this time, mainly because of the long-term battle and large-scale charity rescue. The Star Tower is now a little poor.

    So he didn''t give anything. Of course, Shen Ye didn''t care. He could understand the difficulties of Star Tower now. At least they have given enough face and have come here specially.

    "I''m back."

    Shen Ye shouted in a good mood.

    As a result, the whole tavern was empty. Half a day later, only xiaoha ran over.

    "Lord, you are back."

    "Why are you alone?"

    Shen Ye was also slightly surprised.

    "They went to the factory, but sister Yaya hasn''t come back yet. Sister xiaqila took Yunlan to the center of autumn city to experience the newly built commercial street. Now I''m the only one left in the tavern."

    Xiao ha looked pitifully at the dark night. He almost didn''t say that you finally came back, the owner. I can go out and play.

    Shen Ye coughed, patted xiaoha on the shoulder and said, "I suddenly remembered something. Look at the tavern. Come on! I''m very optimistic about you."

    "It''s the owner."

    Xiaoha nodded vigorously and was praised by the deep night. He was immediately full of fighting spirit.

    Shen Ye hurried away. After leaving the tavern, he took out the phone and dialed a phone for his father.

    Dudu~~

    It wasn''t long before the phone got through.

    "Yo! It''s strange. You smelly boy still knows how to call back!"

    Shen Xuan''s unexpected voice rang out on the phone.

    "Did dad say that about his son?"

    "Come on, don''t talk to me. You''ll call me if you haven''t seen me for ten years. Once you call back, it''s no good. Tell me what''s going on."

    "Nothing. Didn''t you propose marriage to my eldest brother at the creation star last time?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    "It''s all your son. Should you keep a bowl of water flat?"

    "Smelly boy, just say what you want to say. You were turned to ridicule your father. Now your wings are hard, aren''t they?"

    Shen Xuan did not make complaints about the way of Tucao.

    "How dare you? Look at the wedding between Eve Yueya and me. The heat is almost the same. Otherwise, if you are old, please go to the Taki Empire and mention the kiss for me?"

    Shen Ye smiled and mentioned it to Shen Xuan.

    "Bye."

    Shen Xuan hung up directly.

    Shen Ye listened to the busy tone on the phone and was suddenly dumbfounded.

    He hurried to redial the phone and soon got through.

    "Dad, what the hell are you doing?"

    Shen yehei asked with a dark face.

    "Son, your father has limited ability. I haven''t seen such a big storm. I can''t live in such a big scene. You''d better go by yourself. I''ll entrust you with everything. Come on!"

    Shen Xuanyi explained in earnest that he thought of the Taki Empire, which was a special first-class country. He proposed marriage in the past, which was not equivalent to baking himself on a fire.

    Shen Ye is also very angry after hearing this. Is there such a father? Then he replied with a disdain on his face.

    "Dad, what do you mean? Why didn''t you say that when my eldest brother proposed marriage?"

    "I can''t stop the scene of your eldest brother, let alone you. It''s even more awesome! Son, ask for your own blessing, and I''ll hang up."

    "OK, if you dare to hang up, I dare to sue my mother."

    Deep night is also urgent.

    "Son, you''re not embarrassing me. Just go by yourself."

    "How can I go by myself? I''m still not your own? OK, I won''t talk to you. I''ll book you a ticket to the Longji empire. I''m also ready to set out. I don''t need you to prepare anything to meet at the airport of the Longji empire in three days. You can arrive alone. I''ve prepared everything else."

    Shen Ye simply settled the matter.

    "Hey, all right, all right."

    Shen Xuan replied helplessly.

    "Dad, why don''t you call them up? It''s more lively for everyone to go together!"

    "What you think is very beautiful. If you marry an ordinary family, they will be happy to help. It''s hard now."

    "Dad, are you stupid? Just don''t tell them. You say you invite them to travel. When you get there, it''s over."

    Shen night thief gave Shen Xuan a bad idea.

    "I think it''s feasible. They are all brothers and fight together in case of difficulties. You don''t have to book tickets for us. We''ll charter a spaceship ourselves and call your dozens of uncles and uncles. Only in this way can we have noodles."

    Shen Xuan made a decision immediately.

 Chapter 1011

    Shen Ye heard this and said with a smile, "Dad, I found you fooled them. It''s not vague at all."

    "Go away, I''m not a pit. It''s called a brother. We share weal and woe."

    Shen Xuan replied angrily. Almost climbed over from the other end of the phone and gave Shen Ye a fist.

    "OK, OK, you''re right. I''ll see you later."

    Shen Ye stopped talking to Shen Xuan.

    Then he hung up the phone, Shen night stood in place, thought for a while, and walked towards the interstellar airport.

    Three days later, at the star airport in the center of Taki City, he was waiting in the airport on the dark night ahead of schedule. His heart was also a little excited.

    Then a private ship landed.

    The exit slowly opened, and Shen Zhong, Shen Xuan and other brothers walked down, talking and laughing.

    "I said my brother is a family. Why are you so polite and expensive to invite us to travel."

    Shen Zhong said happily.

    "Brother, look what you said. We are all the closest brothers and sisters. Can''t we invite you out for a trip if you have nothing? Just eat, drink and have fun. All the expenses are covered by me."

    Shen Xuan patted his chest and said.

    Shen duo aside, seeing such a good thing, blossomed happily.

    "We won''t be polite to you. Shen Ye is booming now. You can''t be short of money."

    "Yes, if those boys in my family have one tenth of the skill of deep night, I can smile."

    Shen looked envious.

    "Ha ha, don''t praise that boy so much."

    Shen Xuan smiled awkwardly. He was wondering how to tell them the truth later. See if you can laugh. But then again, what about the smelly boy Shen Ye? Didn''t you agree to meet here?

    At this time, Shen Ye came over and greeted one by one with a smile.

    "Uncle, second uncle, sixth uncle..."

    "Deep night! Why are you here?"

    Shen Zhong and others were also stunned and asked a little confused.

    Shen Xuan feels like he''s going to show up. He quickly winks at Shen Ye. Don''t show up here again. If one of them wants to run away, it''s OK.

    Shen Ye immediately understood it and said, "it''s not easy for everyone to come out and play together. How can you lose me? Why don''t you welcome me, uncles and uncles?"

    "Look what you said, how can we not welcome you? We are all a family."

    Shen Zhong replied with a smile.

    "Cough, let''s leave here first. Don''t wait, it will affect the landing of other spacecraft."

    Shen Xuan quickly changed the subject.

    "No problem, let''s go. I''d better go

 Chapter 1012

    "Well, brother, father, it suddenly occurred to me that I have something urgent to deal with. Why don''t you let me go back and deal with it first?"

    Hickagann reacted and said to them with a sad face.

    "No!"

    Garridos and Dover KITT refused at the same time.

    ........

    ------------------------------------------------------------

    On the central street of Longji City, Shen Ye and Shen Xuan talk and laugh with their uncles and uncles while walking.

    "It''s really worthy of being the main star of the super empire. It''s so prosperous! It''s not inferior to the four seasons planet."

    Shen duo said with emotion.

    "Nothing is inferior to the four seasons planets. Now the four seasons planets are no better than here except Xia Zhixing."

    Shen Zhong also talked about it.

    "Big brother is right."

    Shen Xuan''s heart was empty.

    "By the way, where are we going?"

    Shen Beng looked left and right and found that they had reached the center unconsciously. Further on, there is the palace of the Taki empire.

    "Don''t ask Uncle Beng. There''s definitely a surprise. Just go a little further."

    Shen Ye said with a smile.

    "Oh, there are surprises. You are really becoming more and more sensible in Shen Ye. You didn''t hurt you in vain when you were a child..."

    "Yes, now you are not only so strong, but also so filial. You should let your brothers and sisters have a good look and learn."

    "Yes, those smelly boys in my family only reach out to their families and don''t want to surprise us at all."

    "You have to be surprised. It''s good not to scare us."

    ......

    The uncles and uncles present chatted happily.

    Shen Ye is also boasted to be very guilty.

    Before long, Shen Ye and others came to the door of the BELIX family mansion next to the palace.

    Shen Ye and Shen Xuan stopped. They took a deep breath and said.

    "Here we are!"

    Shen Zhong and others were also stunned. They raised their heads and looked at the magnificent and luxurious mansions in front of them.

    "Shen Xuan, are we in the wrong place? This is the residence of the BELIX family. The BELIX family is the royal family of the Longji empire. Why are we here? Hurry..."

    Shen Zhong said uneasily.

    "Uncle, I didn''t come to the wrong place. I invite all uncles and uncles to visit here. In fact, there is another happy event. I want all uncles and uncles to witness. I''m going to propose marriage to Eve Yueya of the BELIX family."

    Shen Ye told everyone with a smile.

    "What! Propose marriage!"

    Shen Zhong was like being stabbed by a needle in his ass. he almost didn''t jump up. He looked very frightened.

    Other uncles and uncles are also stupid!

    Wocao ~ to propose marriage to the Taki Empire? It''s crazy. You know, they are usually very cautious when they see Lord Yunluo, and Lord Yunluo is just a secondary Lord. Now they went directly to the special level Empire to propose marriage. They instinctively shivered.

    "No, no, my skull hurts a little..."

    "Oh, my stomach is a little uncomfortable."

    "Ah ~ my heart disease has relapsed again. I have to go back and get the medicine."

    ......

    All of a sudden, a drama essence attached to the body.

    Shen Zhong asked with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.

    "Shen Xuan? Is what Shen Ye said true?"

    Shen Xuan coughed and explained with ease: "It''s true. Do you react so fiercely one by one? This is a great event for the Shen family. As Shen Ye''s elders, can you not invite you over? Without your witness, this marriage proposal can''t be seen? Besides, it''s just a formality. We have already negotiated in private. And when the process is finished, people will treat us warmly."

    "Really?"

    After hearing Shen Xuan''s words, Shen Zhong and others calmed down a little.

    "Of course it''s true."

    Shen Xuan can only say it now. In fact, he is also flustered in his heart.

    Shen Ye coughed and said, "there''s nothing to worry about. It''s not me. It''s almost time. We should go in. It''s not a matter to gather at the door all the time."

    "Ho! That''s it. Let''s all go in. We can''t let others see the Shen family."

    Shen Zhong said with a change of expression.

    "Big brother is still domineering. Go, go, let''s go in."

    Shen Xuanchang breathed a sigh of relief.

    So they went to the door of BELIX''s family.

    At this time, two big men with tiger waist and bear back stood at the door. They stared at Shen Ye angrily. They were full of Qi.

    Shen Ye also wondered. He remembered that the gatekeeper was not so strong. The two knew that they were experts in the seven star high section at a glance. When was the BELIX family so luxurious and the doorkeepers so awesome?

    "Who is it?"

    The two guards cleared their throats and asked.

    "Hello, please tell your master that the Shen family of Qiyun Empire has come to visit and propose marriage."

    Shen Ye said straight to the point.

    Shen Zhong and others standing nearby began to sweat on their foreheads. They were afraid that they would be humiliated if the other party kicked them out.

    The two men looked at each other and said.

    "Are you?"

    "In the deep night."

    Shen Ye quickly explodes his house. Don''t look back and be blocked at the door. It will be a shame.

    "Oh, you are the dark night."

    The two porters looked up and down at Shen night, looking like they suddenly realized.

    Shen Ye is also confused.

    "What''s the problem?"

    "No problem, that... You go straight in."

    At present, the two people spoke a little hesitantly and spoke a little unwisely. Finally, the two of them said directly.

    In fact, they are not gatekeepers at all. They are the core members of the BELIX family. They are just thrown out by the owner to delay time. The problem is that the owner of the house specially explained that procrastination belongs to procrastination. It can never make Shen night difficult for them. Isn''t it difficult for them.

    And they are also very nervous to see Shen Ye. You know, this guy is the existence of nine star terror.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief and replied.

    So Shen Ye and his party walked into the mansion. As soon as they entered, there was a super large garden. The vegetation in it was very precious, and many of them were treasures that money could not buy.

    In every corner of the garden, a man appeared from time to time, peeking at Shen Ye and others.

    They whispered one after another.

    "Who is the person who came? It''s said that the elders in the family, as long as they are nearby, have been forcibly summoned back."

    "You''re blind. The young man who didn''t see the leader is Shen Ye!"

    "He is so young at night?"

    "Nonsense, who can match our family''s Eve Yueya except him."

    "That''s right."

    ......

    At this time, the atmosphere of the whole residence became very wonderful. The people in the residence were peeping at them in the dark night and whispering in surprise.

    Shen Ye and others are at sixes and sevens.

 Chapter 1013

    In this way, they came to the hall in the dark night. There were two rows of chairs in the whole hall. On the left chair sat a strong and dignified man in military uniform. When I look at the ranks on my chest, they are not low.

    The worst one is also at the League major general level.

    All the chairs on the right are empty. It seems that they are for Shen Ye.

    This is the highest courtesy of the BELIX family.

    The atmosphere in the hall is very dignified and quiet.

    The moment they stepped into the hall in the dark night.

    Shua!

    Everyone turned around and looked straight at them.

    It''s estimated that people with less courage will be scared to pee.

    Shen Xuan and others swallowed and spit hard. I''ve seen this kind of noodles! The body trembled unconsciously.

    But they still strongly hinted at themselves.

    Don''t panic, don''t be afraid. They come to talk about weddings, not funerals, but their hearts still jump uncontrollably.

    At this time, hickagann solemnly welcomed him. He said to Shen Ye and others: "welcome, please sit down!"

    Shen Ye quickly stabbed Shen Xuan with his elbow and whispered.

    "Dad, sit down."

    "Oh, sit, sit..."

    Shen Xuan reacted and sat on the right main seat. Shen Zhong and others looked at each other, and then sat down hard.

    Shua!

    The eyes of all the people opposite focused on Shen Xuan. Shen Xuan was like sitting on a needle blanket. He didn''t know that he thought he was trying prisoners. Subconsciously, he wanted to stand up.

    Shen Ye hurriedly pressed his shoulder and said with a slight movement of his lips.

    "Dad, you are the main person in charge this time. Don''t advise! I''m right next to you. Don''t worry. I have everything."

    "I don''t want to."

    Shen Xuan felt as if he had been roasted on a stove. He was sweating wildly.

    Hickagann formally exchanged greetings with Shen Xuan.

    "You are Shen Xuan, Shen Ye''s father. If you come, don''t inform us in advance, so that we can pick you up at the airport! It''s a waste of hospitality. Please don''t mind."

    "How? I don''t know what you call it?"

    Shen Xuan replied awkwardly

    "Hikagann, the leader of the lower Taki Empire, is also eveya''s uncle."

    Hickagann introduced himself.

    Shen Xuan almost slid down from his chair when he heard hickagann''s self introduction. Fortunately, he held the armrest tightly. He didn''t expect that the middle-aged man who was good at talking in front of him was the leader of the super state.

    One side of Shen night touched his forehead. He was about to vomit blood. If it''s not that it''s inappropriate to talk by himself according to the rules, he wants to go in person.

    ......

    However, the headache is not only in the dark night, but in a special room behind the hall.

    Galedos and Dover KITT also walked around with their hands on their backs, like ants on a hot pot.

    They are all going crazy. They can''t think of a suitable reason to tell a lie.

    "Dad, don''t go. My head is big when I go. Have you come up with a good reason?"

    "It''s not all your business, otherwise I''ll have a headache here?"

    Garridos grumbled at Dover KITT.

    "When did you say that? They have all arrived at the hall, and they can''t keep hickagann on top! What''s this like? I''ll see you sooner or later."

    Dover KITT feels crazy, too.

    "Yes!"

    Garridos suddenly thought of something and patted his hand hard.

    "What can I do?"

    Asked Dover KITT, overjoyed.

    "By the way, you can say this to Shen Ye. All this is your test to him!"

    Gallardos suggested.

    "Will this work?"

    "No, you have to. At least it''s a reason. It''s good to be able to deal with the past carelessly."

    "OK, that''s it!"

    Dover KITT is also ready to throw out, and there is no better way now. Because it''s useless to talk about anything else. No one will believe what you say.

    In the hall, Sika Jiaen and Shen Xuan were chatting awkwardly. They were chatting without a word.

    He also wondered why he didn''t come out. He said it would be fine for a while.

    In fact, hickagann was also anxious. This marriage proposal was related to the future of the Takki empire. He was eager to finalize it quickly for fear of any accident.

    But the problem is that he can''t be the master. Now he''s afraid that his eldest brother and father have a brain cramp. Suddenly, the lion wants something, or makes things difficult for each other. If he messes up things later, it''s over.

    At this time, Shen Ye is also a little anxious. They have been sitting here for almost an hour.

    Xiaoya''s father hasn''t come out yet. There should be no change.

    So Shen Ye asked, "Lord hickagann, when can they come?"

    "Don''t worry about this, soon."

    Hickagann responded awkwardly.

    "All right."

    Deep night can only bear the heart.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little cold, just when no one knew what to do.

    At this moment, a sound of footsteps came, and then Dover KITT and garridos came in from the back hall.

    When Shen Ye saw them, he felt happy and blossomed. It''s really interesting! Knowing that I came to propose a marriage, I ran to support him, and then shouted happily, "you..."

    Before Shen Ye finished, Dover KITT coughed very seriously and then interrupted Shen Ye.

    "Cough! I''m sorry you''re late. I''m Dover KITT, eveya''s father. Next to me is galedos, the old patriarch of our family."

    After listening to dorferkitt in the dark night, the whole person is stupid. KITT is Xiaoya''s father?

    Then Shen Ye suddenly realized that many things he couldn''t think of made sense.

    Why did he fall into the demon world? Kit would risk his life to rush in and save himself. Sure enough, there were not so many coincidences in the world.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye has a black face. This guy is setting his own routine.

    Shen night make complaints about this crazy guy, but he immediately make complaints about it. This guy is not his own brother now, but his own father-in-law. Do you want to mention the marriage?

    So he could only hold back, almost holding back his internal injury.

    Seeing the Lord coming, Shen Xuan quickly stood up, squeezed out an embarrassing smile, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m Shen Ye''s father, Shen Xuan."

    Dover KITT also solemnly extended his hand and shook it with Shen Xuan.

    "They are all family members. You''re welcome."

    Hearing dorferkitt''s words, Shen Xuan and others were secretly relieved. With these words, the marriage was basically secure.

    "My brother is right. It''s not because two children are young and old. They want to give up the marriage. I don''t know if it''s presumptuous?"

    Shen Xuan hardened his head and began to propose marriage.

    "To tell you the truth, Eve Yueya is the apple of my eye. Not everyone can marry."

    "I know that."

    Shen Xuanxin immediately raised it again.

    "However, I personally tested Shen Ye. He''s very good. I don''t have to be picky. He has passed my test."

    Dover KITT''s words turned, and then looked at Shen Ye with profound meaning. In fact, this is for Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye heard the corners of his mouth twitch. It was a test for a long time? But what can he say? I can only recognize it. Anyway, I don''t suffer.

    "That''s great."

    Shen Xuan''s expression was also happy. His heart was like taking a roller coaster. He couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 1014

    Garridos remained silent all the way, as if it were none of his business.

    If it had been normal, he would have been involved. The problem is that it''s embarrassing now.

    Dover KITT also had no way to continue to play awkwardly.

    "I''ve always been a good talker. Since Shen Ye has been recognized and he has a good relationship with Xiaoya, I won''t embarrass you. Just follow the customs."

    "That''s no problem. What about the gift money?"

    Shen Xuan tried to ask, this is the big head, and he had no bottom in his heart. After all, he had never mentioned marriage to such a big family. After this, it will be enough for him to blow all his life.

    He is also worried that the other party''s conditions are too harsh. Shen Ye will be embarrassed if he can''t get them out.

    "I''m marrying my daughter, not selling my daughter. I don''t have any special requirements in this regard. Shen night just looks at it."

    Said Dover KITT with a cough, which was not against his heart. The betrothal gifts he said to Shen Ye were the lowest, and there were no other conditions at all.

    "Brother, what you said is."

    Shen Xuan was relieved to hear this. He spoke better than expected. You should know how many marriages in history have been very unhappy in this link, and even turned into enemies in the end.

    "You can rest assured that I''m ready. Xiaoya is my love after all, and I won''t be poor."

    Shen Ye stood up and took out the first box.

    Shen Zhong and Sika Jiaen looked over curiously.

    At this time, the old housekeeper of the BELIX family came forward, took the first box as everyone''s face, and then just opened the box with a check in it.

    "Gift money 188.8 billion star coins!"

    The old housekeeper shouted!

    After hearing this, the people of the BELIX family didn''t change much. This amount of gift money can only be said to be regular and nothing special. It''s even a little less, but it''s barely visible.

    On the contrary, galedos and Dover KITT had no opinion at all, because they had discussed it with Shen night.

    When they came to the Shen family, all their uncles and uncles took a breath of air conditioning. He was shocked. They had never seen so much money.

    At this time, Shen Ye took out the second exquisite long box.

    After the old housekeeper took it over, he carefully opened it. One of it emits milky white halo, and the whole body is covered with complex patterns. An epic stone is embedded in the handle of the sword. Next to the sword body is a card with eight steps Star Instrument ˇ¤ Guangyao sword (from temple Angel Nanli).

    The old housekeeper looked slightly and announced, "an eighth order Star Instrument ˇ¤ a shining sword!"

    Hearing the old housekeeper''s words, the people of the BELIX family were moved. Eighth order star!

    This is a good thing. You know, even the BELIX family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, has very few star objects.

    Dover KITT was also very satisfied when he heard this. The boy was very knowledgeable and knew how to get something more.

    At this time, Shen Ye took out another exquisite box.

    Everyone was stunned, and?

    Everyone looked at it without thinking.

    The old housekeeper picked it up again, opened the box and was stunned!

    A gray epic stone with three colors of light, with a card next to it.

    Epic stone ˇ¤ heart of steel (from the space ring of temple angel aibia)

    The reason why Shen Ye didn''t use this epic stone is that its ability coincides with his absolute defense. And the effect is not as good as his absolute defense. Moreover, if he relies too much on this strange stone, his absolute defense will not be used frequently and will not be easy to improve.

    This strange stone is actually very suitable for BELIX''s members, because they basically focus on cultivating hard skills and physique.

    The old housekeeper was excited and announced.

    "Epic stone ˇ¤ heart of steel!"

    Hearing this, members of the BELIX family showed great excitement.

    If there were no outsiders here, they would have flocked to watch. After all, this is an epic stone that is super suitable for them. It can create the cornerstone of an eight star or even nine star strong man.

    Shen Ye was very satisfied with the effect, and then he took out a delicate and slender box.

    Even Dover KITT and garridos are not calm this time. What else?

    Dover KITT was about to smile, even though he didn''t care about the gift money. But the more things you give, the better, and their family will have more face!

    That''s the face of the upper class nobles.

    The old housekeeper''s hand trembled when he took over the box. He gently opened it and saw a silver long gun that could brighten and blind everyone''s eyes!

    There is a card next to the silver spear.

    Eighth order starware ˇ¤ light of silver wings (from the exclusive weapon of temple angel aibia, which is as powerful as ninth order starware.)

    The old housekeeper pressed down with great strength, shocked his heart, held his breath and announced: "an eighth order Star Instrument ˇ¤ the light of silver wings!"

    At this time, even hickagann was not calm. The heavy night was too fat. Even the noble of the universe can''t be willing to take out so many good things as gifts. It''s too scary and exaggerated.

    Unfortunately, they still underestimated the dark night. He took out another gem box from the space ring.

    Suddenly, hickagann stood up with a pale face, and many members of the BELIX family couldn''t help shouting.

    "And?"

    Dover KITT looked a little nervous at this time. What else?

    The more galedos looks at the dark night, the better he looks. This boy can.

    The old housekeeper''s hands are shaking badly. He has seen all the good things in his previous life. It''s not as good as the baby Shen Ye took out at the moment.

    He slowly opened the gem box, and a necklace inlaid with 18 pure white gemstones exuded milky white halo, holy and beautiful in his eyes.

    Place a card next to the necklace.

    Ninth order starware ˇ¤ pure heart (from demon vice clan leader figaren)

    The old housekeeper shouted excitedly, "a nine order star instrument, a pure heart!"

    Everyone at the scene took a breath of air conditioning, looked at each other, and didn''t know what to say. The ninth order star is basically the most precious existence in the world. Even if the whole BELIX family turns upside down, there is not one.

    This necklace can be used as the treasure of the town family in their family.

    Hickagann''s face showed a very complex look. There were more than 100 princesses under his seat. How come none of them could catch such a golden turtle son-in-law!

    It''s all false to say you''re not jealous.

    Unfortunately, jealousy is useless.

    Dover KITT''s face was a little tense, and the color of joy was at a glance. It didn''t mean that he was greedy for these treasures. What he wanted was an attitude.

    This shows that Shen Ye doesn''t pay general attention to Xiaoya.

 Chapter 1015

    As for the rest of the Shen family, they are completely dull now and can''t say a word.

    They know that Shen night is not what it used to be and is booming. But I didn''t expect him to be so strong.

    "Very good! I have officially accepted these gifts, and everyone is the witness. From today on, the BELIX family will marry Lianzhi in the Shen family. Shen Ye''s marriage with Eve Yueya is officially settled. When we choose a good day, we will get married immediately!"

    Dover KITT preached very solemnly.

    Shen Ye quickly stabbed Shen Xuan. Shen Xuan returned to his senses and quickly responded.

    "OK, OK, we''ll be a family in the future."

    Shen Xuan scolded Shen Ye to death in his heart, and didn''t tell him in advance that the gift money was so valuable. He wasn''t scared to death by BELIX. He was almost scared to death by what his son took out, but fortunately, everyone was happy and everything was finally done.

    "I have one more thing to say here."

    Dover KITT said with a sudden look.

    The dark night was also stunned, and everyone''s eyes focused on Dover KITT.

    "As I said before, our marriage is very pure, not based on interests. Therefore, all the gifts we receive will be intact as part of the dowry, and will be added to it, and will be sent together when we get married!"

    Said Dover KITT decisively.

    Suddenly, many family elders stood up and hurriedly advised.

    "The patriarch thinks twice!"

    Even hickagann was foolish. He had the cheek to advise, "brother, you should want to be clear."

    "I think it''s very good. What do you think! No matter how good things are, can you feel at ease? Our BELIX family is marrying their daughter, not selling it! Be a man with backbone!"

    Galedos was so angry that he didn''t give face at all, said naked.

    The faces of all the people present were red and they didn''t dare to say anything.

    When Shen Ye heard this, his heart was warm. In fact, Shen Ye''s heart still despises Dover KITT''s routine, but he knows that Dover KITT is really good to him. There may have been an accident without him in the foreign world.

    Dover KITT turned to the housekeeper and said, "prepare a big dinner immediately. Today we must entertain our in laws from afar."

    "Yes."

    The old housekeeper replied quickly.

    Shen Xuan replied with a smile, "brother, you''re too polite."

    "Brother, what you said is a family. Do you need to be so polite? You rarely come to our Longji empire. Just stay at ease and have a good trip. Don''t care about anything."

    Dorferkitt patted Shen Xuan on the shoulder and said.

    "OK, then we''re not polite."

    Shen Xuan could not refuse to see Dover KITT so enthusiastic.

    I don''t know why. Shen Ye was very uncomfortable. He used to call him brother Dover KITT. Then he called his father also his brother. In that case, his father is not his little brother''s little brother.

    But Shen Ye immediately got rid of this idea and turned back to let his father know that he had to skin himself.

    .......

    Soon after, when galedos greeted Shen Xuan and others, dovekit found an opportunity to pull Shen Ye to the back of the hall.

    Both of them were embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak.

    The night was so empty that he dared not speak blindly. Now Dover KITT is his father-in-law.

    "Don''t mind about what happened before. I also have my considerations."

    Finally Dover KITT explained first.

    "No, no, I can understand. Those things are over."

    Shen Ye hurriedly said.

    Dover KITT patted Shen Ye on the shoulder and said, "don''t be so strict with me. It makes me uncomfortable. It''s too false! To tell you the truth, I really liked you when I made obeisance to you. Otherwise, we''ll be brothers in private and don''t pay attention to those. Let''s play it again in front of people."

    "Really?"

    Shen Ye asked incredulously.

    "Of course it''s true."

    "That''s a deal."

    "That''s it."

    Dover KITT replied very readily.

    "Oh, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. You don''t know how hard it is for me to carry it."

    Deep night takes a long breath.

    "You think I''m comfortable. It''s hard to say a word. By the way, when are you going to fix the wedding date? Tell me in advance. Don''t make any sudden attack. I''m scared to death by you."

    Dover KITT doesn''t pretend either.

    "You''re right to say that when I saw you and garridos coming out to introduce themselves, I almost didn''t get scared of a heart attack."

    "OK, do you think it''s better for me? I can''t help it either."

    "Don''t talk about these things. I''ll go back and discuss with Xiaoya about the wedding date. I haven''t told her that I''ll propose marriage."

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered and said.

    "Ha ha, you didn''t say hello to Xiaoya. You''ll feel better when you go back."

    Said Dover KITT, somewhat gloating.

    Shen Ye immediately reacted and looked a little unnatural. He licked his face and said with a smile, "brother, when you call back, just say more good words about me."

    "Fart, no way! You still want me to say good things. You didn''t return the money you borrowed from me last time."

    Duff was not very good at make complaints about it.

    "When did I borrow money from you?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He didn''t return a cloak!

    "You''re boring. I don''t have to ask you to pay back. It''s necessary to pretend. Don''t you know? You called and said it yourself on montexi."

    Dover KITT was in a hurry. This guy didn''t admit it.

    "What! What I wanted was cash, but I didn''t know you sent garridos a check. The check is useless to me!"

    "You didn''t take it. Who took it?"

    Dover KITT doesn''t believe it.

    Just then, galedos came over.

    "You two are hiding here. I can''t see anyone."

    Shen Ye and Dover KITT looked at galedos at the same time, and suddenly realized.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    Galedos had a bad hunch.

    "Dad, did you forget to return the money to me?"

    Dover KITT said bitterly that he saved the money. You know, the whole family is so big and the recurrent expenses exceed the standard.

    Garridos immediately reflected it and said with an embarrassed smile.

    "I suddenly remembered something else. I''ll go first."

    Completely ignoring the reaction of Shen Ye and Dover KITT, he ran away.

    "Stop!"

    ......

    ---------------------------------------------

    Three days later, Shen Ye was very ungrateful. He slipped away first and embarked on the way back to the autumn star.

    Shen Xuan and others are still staying in the takuji empire. On the one hand, Dover KITT kindly asked him to stay. On the other hand, Dover KITT wants to discuss the wedding with Shen Xuan. Although the wedding date should be confirmed by Shen Ye and Xiaoya, they still need to solve other aspects of the marriage.

 Chapter 1016

    Shen Ye was in a very good mood, and his heart disease completely fell. This engagement journey was not generally smooth.

    Then the ship''s Radio rang.

    "Dear passengers, this ship is about to arrive at autumn Star Central Airport. Please get ready to get off the ship..."

    Shen Ye heard the radio and walked towards the exit.

    Just after getting off the ship, Shen night saw Eve Yueya waiting for him in a white shirt, a blue skirt and sunglasses.

    Shen Ye''s heart tightened in vain. What''s the situation? Xiaoya ran to pick him up.

    "Xiaoya, why are you here?"

    The corners of Xiaoya''s mouth rose slightly, stretched out her hand to hold Shen Ye''s arm, smiled and said, "you are all my fiance. Of course, you came to pick you up."

    "Cough, don''t be so polite."

    The dark night has a bad feeling.

    Sure enough, Xiaoya inadvertently stretched out her hand, secretly pinched Shen Ye''s waist and pinched it hard.

    Shen Ye took a breath fiercely. He didn''t dare to open absolute defense.

    Passengers passing by looked envious when they saw this scene.

    "Hey ~ the world has changed. People who poke like this can have such beautiful girlfriends."

    "Yes, I''m really blind."

    ......

    Those jealous people are begging for mercy.

    "I was wrong."

    "When I went to propose marriage, I didn''t tell me. I was the last to know."

    Xiaoya said with a brilliant smile.

    "I''m wrong. I promise to inform you in advance next time."

    "You still think about the next time. Who are you going to propose to next time?"

    "No, I''m wrong. There''s no next time."

    "Go shopping with me once."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    "Why not!" Xiaoya turned her head sideways, showing a rare naughty expression.

    "OK, it all depends on you." Shen Ye helplessly stretched out his hand and hooked Xiaoya''s nose.

    "Annoying!"

    "Oh, when did you learn to be coquettish?"

    "Cut, not all of you men like it. I learned it."

    "Ha ha!"

    ......

    The next evening, Shen night sat on the bar counter breathing. He hadn''t looked at the bar in person for a long time. If he didn''t look at it for a while, it was a little unreasonable. Even pretending to be OK.

    As for Yunlan, they are shopping with Xiaoya in the new shopping street opened by Xia''s family. They are famous for their wedding preparations.

    Shen Ye really had no choice but to find an excuse to run back.

    But then again, there''s still no business!

    It was so dark that I almost fell asleep. At this time, the door was pushed open.

    When Shen Ye heard the news, the whole man was refreshed. Just about to feel who it was, the man had come in.

    "Welcome."

    "Don''t be so polite. They are all old friends."

    The white bear said with a smile.

    Shen night looked carefully at the past, and make complaints about the white bear.

    "Welcome, by the way, don''t you have to patrol today? And you''re running to me?"

    "Empty fart, I''m so busy. You think I''m lazy here! I''ve come to send you some wanted notices. You''ll post these wanted notices in a prominent place on the counter later."

    White bear takes out several wanted notices from behind and hands them to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye took the wanted notice and looked at it at will. As a result, she was stunned by the most prominent wanted notice.

    He opened his eyes, wiped them, and looked at them carefully.

    "White bear, are you right?"

    "What''s wrong? I just received these wanted notices and sent them to you at the first time. They haven''t been handed by others. How can I make a mistake? Don''t be surprised."

    The white bear replied angrily.

    "No, why is Ethan wanted?"

    Shen Ye asked in shock.

    "I don''t know. Wait, what are you talking about? Ethan is wanted?"

    White bear is also a bit of an accident.

    Shen Ye watched repeatedly with a wanted warrant and frowned.

    Ethan

    Hazard level: SSS+

    Reward: unknown.

    Note: if you find the target, please immediately notify the military department of the alliance government or the Star Tower headquarters. Don''t take rash action.

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and opened the national mutual aid group.

    Sure enough, the whole group has been fried. A wanted notice for Ethan was thrown into the group.

    Clover: what the hell? Why is Lord Ethan wanted!

    Black snail: that''s too much. It''s definitely a trap!

    Matt: Yes, it''s shameless. I don''t know what''s going on. Lord Ethan is wanted when he comes up.

    Coriander: everybody calm down. Maybe there''s some misunderstanding.

    White shell: what misunderstanding? Lord Ethan must have accidentally touched the interests of the people above. I suggest you protest together and complain for Lord Ethan.

    Clover: I agree.

    Matt: I agree.

    ......

    Shen Ye frowns. It seems to be true.

    Shen Ye picked up his cell phone and was about to call Ethan, but suddenly stopped. He thought that since the other party had been wanted, he must not be able to dial, so he dialed it to bilos.

    Dudu~~

    Soon the phone was connected, and bilos''s confused voice came from the phone.

    "Deep night?"

    "Bilos, have you seen the latest wanted list?"

    "You want to ask about Ethan, don''t you?"

    "Yes, what happened? How could Ethan be wanted?"

    "I can''t answer this question. I was confused at first. Although I didn''t know Ethan well, I heard about him. I also called my grandfather to inquire. But the result was that he didn''t know what was going on. He only knew that the order was issued by the highest decision of the coalition government. It seemed very serious. If you want to know the reason , it''s estimated that you have to ask higher-level people. "

    Bilos explained to Shen Ye.

    "OK, I see."

    "Wait, deep night."

    Bilos suddenly said something.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye said suspiciously.

    "Let me tell you something. Don''t tell anyone."

    "You say it."

    "The star tower has ordered Ethan to be killed! It is said that this order was personally nodded by the star meteorite sacrifice. It is said that the star meteorite sacrifice said Ethan was a curse."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye hung up the phone and his expression became ugly.

    "How''s it going?"

    The white bear on one side asked curiously. You know, a few years ago, Ethan was as hot as a dark night. He was once the most dazzling hero of the alliance government.

    This suddenly became a wanted person, and the reason has not been announced.

    "Not much. It seems that things are serious."

    Shen Ye also wondered, but then again, he hasn''t seen Ethan for years.

    "It''s very serious according to the wanted level. This is the highest wanted order of the Star Tower. Ethan is also awesome. What''s his cultivation achievement?"

    The white bear asked curiously.

    "Nine stars, but it''s stronger now."

    Shen Ye explained.

    "Shit, the cultivation level is so high. I think it''s hard to kill him."

    The white bear also took a breath.

    "There must be a problem here, and it''s expected to make a big deal."

    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t seem to be your business. Do you want to get involved? Shen night, I tell you, I haven''t seen the withdrawal of this level of wanted notice by the coalition government in history. Maybe you will be coquettish."

    "It''s my friend anyway. I can''t ignore it. I have to find out the truth anyway. If it''s his fault, I have nothing to say. If he''s wronged, how can I sit idly by?"

    "Hey ~ well, what are you going to do?"

    The white bear sighed. Shen Ye was right. He couldn''t be counselled.

    "Of course, first find out the whole story, but it seems a little difficult. Bilos told me that his grandfather doesn''t know what''s going on."

    Deep night is also very painful.

 Chapter 1017

    The white bear scratched his head and said to Shen Ye, "I don''t think it''s that simple. You''d better be careful. If you find something wrong, don''t meddle."

    "Well, I see."

    Shen Ye nodded in response.

    "OK, I''ll go first. There are still a lot of things I haven''t done."

    The white bear complained helplessly.

    "OK, slow down."

    Shen Ye finally asked.

    After the white bear left, Shen night sat in front of the bar and kept looking at the national mutual aid group and the latest live news.

    As expected, Ethan was wanted more and more.

    Many people who have received his favor are organizing to go to Genesis star to protest against injustice, and many people are complaining about it one after another.

    But behind all this, Shen Ye keenly noticed something wrong.

    Ethan is wanted, and the following reaction is so strong. Normally, this is a good news headline.

    As a result, Shen night checked all the news, and none of them was about Ethan. And none of them reported the following protests, which means that all the news about this aspect has been erased.

    Seeing this result, Shen Ye was more and more puzzled.

    He picked up his cell phone again, opened his address book and called out the chairman''s number. Looking at the number, he thought for a long time.

    Finally, Shen Ye dialed out.

    Dudu~~

    The phone rang, opened for more than ten seconds, and finally connected.

    Shen Ye respectfully said, "Hello, Council grown-up, I''m Shen Ye''s hasty interruption."

    At this time, the voice of a calm and intellectual woman sounded at the other end of the phone.

    "Hello, Mr. Shen Ye, I''m skana, the Secretary of the chairman of the parliament. The chairman of the parliament is having an important meeting and I can''t answer your phone for the time being. If you have anything, please tell me and I''ll convey it to the chairman of the parliament intact. Please forgive me for the inconvenience."

    Skana responded very politely.

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He was silent for a while and said, "no, nothing. Thank you."

    "OK."

    After silk card answered, she hung up.

    In the office of the supreme parliament building of the federal government, after hanging up the phone, skana respectfully put her mobile phone on the desk in front of the president of the parliament.

    She asked the chairman of the Council with some doubts: "chairman of the Council, why don''t you answer the phone of Lord Shen Ye?"

    "I know what he wants to ask, and I know he has a little friendship with Ethan. But I think it would be better for him not to participate in this matter."

    The president of the parliament said thoughtfully.

    "Yes."

    After listening, skana didn''t say a word.

    "You go out first."

    The chairman said faintly.

    "OK."

    Skana respectfully withdrew.

    In such a large office, only the chairman of the parliament was left. He looked down at the wanted notice placed in front of the table, with a look of complexity and anger on his face.

    ......

    On the other side, Shen Ye sighed helplessly after hanging up the phone.

    He is not a fool. He didn''t believe what skana said. It is obvious that the chairman doesn''t want to answer his phone now, and the reason why he doesn''t answer the phone must be that he doesn''t want to discuss Ethan with himself.

    It seems that Ethan''s affairs are 10000 times more complicated than expected.

    Shen Yechang exhaled.

    Forget it, I can''t be in a hurry. I can only slowly find out the truth of the matter and find a way to see if I can mediate the contradiction.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ye put the wanted notice aside.

    At this time, there was a burst of laughter outside the door.

    Then the door was opened, and Xiaoya and others came back with all kinds of supplies.

    Shen Ye hurriedly greeted him with a smile.

    "Have you finished your purchase so soon?"

    "Do you think it''s possible?"

    Xiaoya glanced at the dark night.

    "This is just the tip of the iceberg of things to buy. Anyway, there is plenty of time. It''s also very interesting to buy slowly."

    Shakira answered with a smile.

    Shen Ye looks at Xia Qila with a black face. Xiaoya owes more than 50% of the credit to her for her shopping.

    She made another mistake and did her own business.

    "Yes, there are still many things I haven''t bought. And sister Xia said that a lot of new goods will come tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."

    Alexis said happily as she looked through the jewelry box she bought. Although they went shopping to help Xiaoya buy things for the wedding, everyone bought a lot of things they like.

    "Look at all those things. However, we bought a little more."

    Yunlan and ye Han said with some embarrassment.

    "OK, OK, just buy it."

    Shen Ye keeps smiling. He can''t spoil their interest.

    But soon Shen Ye couldn''t laugh. Xia Qila photographed a tens of meters long bill directly on Shen Ye''s table.

    "Here is today''s consumption list. Sign it."

    Shen Ye almost didn''t jump up.

    "They are all their own shopping malls. Don''t do this?"

    "What''s your own family? Does it have anything to do with you? It''s said that our brothers will settle accounts, not to mention that we are not brothers."

    Shakira looked at the dark night jokingly.

    Shen yehei''s face was dark. At this time, he found that Xia Qila also carried a lot of bags in her hand, which was not included in the space ring.

    He whispered to Shakira in a low voice.

    "It''s too much. The things you bought yourself are also on my head. What do you mean?"

    "I don''t seem to have an affair with you."

    Shakira cast a charming look at Shen night.

    Shen Ye suddenly felt that his feet were a little soft. He coughed and took the bill.

    "This will not be the case."

    Shakira smiled and replied happily.

    "No!"

    "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you."

    Shen Ye replied with a headache. There is a saying that good men don''t fight with women. They are their own daughter-in-law anyway.

    At this time, the empty door of the tavern was pushed open again.

    "Is Shen Ye here?"

    A familiar voice came in.

    Shen Ye was excited when he heard the cry. His whole heart was directly mentioned to his throat, just like taking a roller coaster. He quickly raised his head and looked at it.

    Xi Yue and Xi Meng appeared at the door of the tavern.

    Suddenly, the tavern, which had just been laughing and laughing, became quiet.

    Xiaoya turned her head and looked like two beautiful demon sisters who suddenly appeared. She immediately reacted and knew what was going on.

    Her heart has long been bloody with Shen Ye''s scolding.

    Shakira glanced, then looked at the reaction of the dark night, a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and whispered.

    "You''re dead."

    Xi Yue and Xi Meng were stunned when they walked into the tavern!

    There are so many beautiful women in the tavern.

    Shen Ye hardened his head and shouted, "I''m here!"

    Shua!

    The eyes of all the women present fell on the faces of the dark night.

 Chapter 1018

    Shen Ye''s face is a little strained. His heart is also full of pain. Xi Yue and Xi Meng don''t say it in advance. It''s estimated that the car will overturn this time.

    Xi Yue and Xi Meng came in, and they naturally saw what Xiaoya and others were carrying.

    There are many wedding red paper and other wedding supplies.

    They immediately raised a very bad premonition, and a trace of annoyance was revealed in their eyes.

    Xiaoya greeted with the style of a hostess: "I don''t know what to call you two."

    "Are you?"

    Xi Yue asked calmly.

    Xi Meng tightly pulled Xi Yue''s wrist and couldn''t help showing a touch of sadness in her eyes.

    At this time, Shen Ye has a desire to die. The key is that he doesn''t know how to interrupt, and he is directly ignored by both sides.

    "Introduce yourself. My name is Eve Yueya. I''m Shen Ye''s fiancee. You should be Shen Ye''s friends. Do you want to congratulate him?"

    Xiaoya''s generous response.

    Hearing Xiaoya''s words, Xi Yue and Xi Meng looked more and more gloomy, really as they predicted.

    These wedding supplies are for Shen Ye, who is going to get married.

    "We''re here to congratulate him."

    Although Xi Yue felt uncomfortable, she didn''t want to lose her temper in front of the deep night.

    Seeing the atmosphere getting more and more awkward, Shen Ye quickly said, "Xiyue, Ximeng, you''re coming. I''ll let them prepare a rich dinner, Luoyun!!"

    "In the hall, my Lord."

    Luo Yun regained his consciousness and quickly replied.

    "No, we just came to see you. There''s nothing wrong now, and it doesn''t look very convenient. Don''t bother."

    Xi Yue doesn''t have much mood to stay.

    "Why are you leaving in such a hurry? Don''t you stay for dinner? Or do you think we''re not considerate and don''t dare to stay?"

    Xiaoya replied with a smile.

    "No, it''s just a sudden change of mind. But since you all say so, if we don''t stay and have some food, won''t we look very ignorant?"

    Xi Yue is unwilling to show weakness.

    Shen Ye heard a cold sweat on his forehead. He quickly winked at Xiaoya and asked her to be more tactful.

    Unfortunately, Xiaoya ignored him all the time.

    "Well, I''ll make you a cup of herbal tea. If it''s dry, it will reduce fire."

    Shen Ye licked his face and said.

    "No!"

    Many girls present replied in one voice.

    Shen Yeh was restrained. He felt that he was going to die. It was obvious that Xi Yue and Xi Meng didn''t pay attention to him. And he''s about to marry Xiaoya. This thing happened at this juncture. Xiaoya didn''t get angry on the spot. She''s already giving face.

    As time went by, the dark night was like being roasted on a barbecue rack, with a cold sweat on his forehead.

    Finally, in the midst of thousands of waiting, Luo Yun and them are ready for dinner.

    Everyone was seated, but the atmosphere was unusually stagnant, and no one spoke all the way.

    I don''t know what to say.

    At this time, Shen Ye ate his meal like chewing wax. It was tasteless. His mind was full of ways to solve the problem.

    But he didn''t know how to speak.

    Just then, Xiaoya opened her mouth and said to Xi Yue and Xi Meng, "two sisters, eat more. We don''t know what you like to eat. If you''re dissatisfied with anything, you can tell me."

    "No, we''re not particular about what we eat."

    Xi Yue responded coldly.

    "How about that? You are important guests in the dark night. Are you right?"

    Xiaoya looks at Shen Ye maliciously.

    "Xiaoya, eat quickly..."

    Shen Ye replied with a very stiff expression.

    However, Xiaoya''s words were very harsh when she heard Xi Yue and Xi Meng''s ears, and their hearts became colder and colder.

    This is a naked oath of sovereignty.

    Shakira was very interested in watching all this, a look of fear that the world would not be chaotic.

    Xi Yue and Xi Meng ate a little, put down the dishes and chopsticks, stood up and said.

    "We''re ready. Thank you for your hospitality. We can go."

    "Ah, I''m leaving so soon. I won''t stay longer."

    Shen Ye hurriedly advised.

    Unfortunately, both Xi Yue and Xi Meng are angry and don''t want to answer Shen Ye. This guy is getting married. What else do you want them to do.

    So Xi Yue and Xi Meng turned and walked towards the door, ready to leave.

    Shen Ye was completely angry when he saw Xi Yue and Xi Meng. He quickly stood up and prepared to catch them back,

    Xiaoya also stood up at this time.

    Shen Ye was also in a mess. He felt that Xiaoya was going to be angry. He quickly explained in a low voice: "Xiaoya, listen to me, they really have a little emotional entanglement with me, but it''s not what you think. It''s a problem whether I could come back if they weren''t in the foreign world. In disguise, it''s not too much that they saved me."

    Xiaoya looked at Shen night and whispered back, "I saw it when I went to pick you up that day. You really think I''m so stingy. Don''t worry. I''m not so small. Anyway, there''s no difference between two more, let alone they saved you."

    "Aren''t you angry?"

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears.

    "Why are you angry? You haven''t known me for so many years. As long as you don''t pick all the wild flowers, when have I been angry? It''s up to me. Don''t worry about it."

    Xiaoya took a look at Shen night and ran after her directly.

    Shen Ye was very moved when he saw this scene.

    At this time, Yunlan and others breathed a sigh of relief, and the dark clouds over their heads finally dispersed.

    Before long, Xiaoya and Xi Yue returned to the tavern, but their expression was also a little unnatural.

    Xiaoya took their hands, smiled and said to the people, "you eat first. I''ll be like old friends with the two sisters at first sight. Let''s go to the room and have a chat."

    Then Xiaoya returns to her room with Xi Yue and Xi Meng.

    "Shen Ye, have something to eat. You haven''t moved your chopsticks since just now."

    Yun LAN asked with concern.

    "I''m not very hungry. You eat."

    Shen Ye shook his head, although the situation has improved. But Shen Ye doesn''t know whether their relationship will ease up after they talk, and how they feel about eating.

    Shakira winked at Shen Ye and said, "do you want me to persuade you?"

    "Forget it, just don''t make trouble for me."

    Shen Ye replied angrily.

    "Oh, it''s so sad that you said that when Xiaoya finished talking to them, I have to find a chance to talk to them. Although the location of the big room must be Xiaoya, it''s always in order."

    Xia Qila teased Shen Ye with a bad face.

    The dark night was like a cat with its tail stepped on. His cold hair stood up. He warned with a dark face.

    "Stop it. You want to kill me."

 Chapter 1019

    It''s okay. What''s the order? His whole family can''t blow up. At that time, Xi Yue and Xi Meng will not be angry, but everyone will have to pinch them.

    "No, who told you not to come to my room recently?"

    Shakira blinked at the dark night. She looked as tempting as she wanted.

    Yunlan and others present could not help blushing when they heard this.

    Alexis on one side also looked forward to Shen Ye and said.

    "I want it in the dark night, too. I haven''t tried it yet."

    When Alexi said this, ye Han was even more ashamed to pick up rice.

    Shen Ye also couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he quickly said to Shakira, "please, my aunt, stop making trouble. After a while, will you do after my wedding."

    "I''m really forgetful, but forget it. For your poor sake, I won''t embarrass you."

    Shakira said with a smile.

    Shen Ye was also so angry that his teeth itched. He wanted to clean up Xia Qila, but it was impossible.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s mobile phone pops up a message.

    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone and opened the message. There was only a short line of words in the message.

    "Everything you told me is ready."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye replied with a solemn look.

    "What''s the matter? What happened?"

    Shakira looked at the dark night with great interest.

    "No, it''s just a little thing, but I may have to go out for a short time."

    Shen Ye didn''t specify anything. The information was actually sent by tirano nightmare. Hagrid''s business should be almost done. He is estimated to have to go to the creation star. He just wants to go and inquire about Ethan.

    "Well, when to go."

    Shakira didn''t ask too much. She was very measured in this regard. It was obvious that there was something important. And it''s not convenient to say, otherwise Shen night will not hide them.

    "Tomorrow."

    Deep night pondered for a while. Although he wanted to go now, Xi Yue and Xi Meng rarely came. He always had to talk to them for a while and explain before he left. Otherwise, if they misunderstand something, they will be in big trouble.

    As a result, Shen night sat at the bar and waited for three hours. Xiaoya came out of the room.

    It was so dark that I almost fell asleep.

    When Shen Ye saw the three of them come out, the whole person was refreshed immediately. He asked in a hurry.

    "Are you hungry? Shall I prepare some supper for you?"

    "No."

    Xi Meng answered softly. Her expression changed from the previous sad look, revealing a trace of joy, mixed with a trace of shyness and complexity.

    "Take your time. We''ll go to the night market together."

    Xi Yue took Xiaoya''s arm and said to Shen Ye very intimately.

    Shen Ye is suddenly stupid. What''s the situation?

    The three people who just pulled out their arrows and crossbows are now like girlfriends.

    Shen Ye patted his face to make sure he didn''t wake up.

    Pop!

    Pain~~

    Shen Ye took a cold breath.

    "Why did you hit yourself?"

    Xiaoya almost laughed.

    "No, it''s okay. By the way, I have something to tell you..."

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered and said quickly.

    "You want to say you''re going out? Shakira just came in and told me. Just go. You don''t have to take care of Xi Yue and Xi Meng. I''ll treat him well."

    Xiaoya said carelessly.

    "Well, don''t worry about us. You''ll be busy."

    Xi Meng nodded.

    With that, Xiaoya and the three walked out laughing and talking.

    "Let me tell you, let''s have a supper first, and then go to the largest shopping mall here. There are a lot of bags and cosmetics, and then do skin care and beauty..."

    "It seems very interesting."

    ......

    Leaving only a messy face of the dark night.

    Shen Ye feels like he is the real clown. No one cares about him.

    He sighed faintly and said, "it''s really a failure."

    Then Shen Ye picked up his cell phone and sent an anonymous message to a haigm.

    Soon he received a reply.

    "Good!"

    The next morning, Shen Ye met Hagrid at the autumn City interstellar airport. Hagrid disguised himself. Even Shen Ye almost didn''t recognize him.

    He was also very excited when he saw the deep night.

    "Really?"

    "Nine times out of ten, no problem. Come with me."

    Shen Ye replied with great certainty.

    "OK! By the way, there''s one thing I don''t know whether to tell you."

    Hagrid hesitated.

    "What''s the matter, you say?"

    Shen Ye asked suspiciously.

    "You also know that the ransom organization has always been very close to the demon family."

    "I know that."

    "I found by chance that the demon family seems to be very close to a high level of human beings."

    Hagrid said to Shen Ye.

    "OK, I know. These things will be dealt with later. Don''t worry too much. They can''t turn over any waves. Now the alliance government and the new alliance have formed an alliance, not to mention the demons. Even with the angels, they are not necessarily the opponents of the alliance government. When the sky falls, there are tall people on top."

    Shen Ye didn''t care too much.

    "OK."

    Hagrid nodded in response.

    ------------------------------------------------

    On a barren mining star, St. Marlowe, the Deputy patriarch of the angel family, stood quietly on the earth. His long blond hair fluttered in the wind and his flawless holy face made people dare not look directly at and blaspheme. The skin is like a congealed fat, full and exquisite figure makes countless men in the world crazy, but their behavior is as solemn and elegant as God.

    At this time, a figure in a cloak in the distance came closer and closer.

    When the figure came to St. Marlowe, he slowly took off his cloak and showed his face.

    It was no one else who came. It was the wanted Ethan. I saw that his original handsome face had become full of wind and frost, with beard residue, and his face was also very haggard.

    "Ethan, you did keep your appointment and came alone."

    Ethan said hoarsely, "I always keep my word. What do I propose?"

    "I think your proposal is very good, and I welcome you. But I still have concerns. You must do something to prove your sincerity."

    Saint Malo replied with a smile.

    "What sincerity?"

    Ethan looked up at St. Marlowe with empty eyes.

    "To show the sincerity of your alliance, such as betraying your most trusted brother!"

    Saint Marlowe looked up and said.

    "Are you talking about the dark night?"

    Ethan replied with a slight look.

    "Yes, as long as you do this, you can prove your sincerity and I can trust you. Moreover, after you help me achieve this thing, you can just help me defeat beloga, my biggest competitor. In addition, I can tell you a secret. The temple Archangel messikalon who killed your companion is beloga''s most loyal supporter."

    The corners of Saint Marlowe''s mouth rose slightly.

    Ethan said in a deep voice after a squirming expression.

    "You are of the same race. Will you help each other''s own people?"

    "Although we are the same race, we are also competitive and hostile. As long as you show enough sincerity and value, of course I will help you."

    "Good!"

    Ethan finally nodded.

 Chapter 1020

    In a humble villa of Genesis star, tirnano nightmare star is leisurely drinking coffee and reading books in the garden. He seems to be in a very good mood.

    Just then, a ripple of space emerged, followed by the dark night and the disguised hagum.

    The guards on guard all around have changed their subconscious look and just want to surround them.

    Tirnano nightmare star said faintly, "go down."

    Many guards left respectfully.

    Tirnano nightmare star looked up at Shen Ye, smiled faintly and said, "Shen Ye, you haven''t seen me for a long time, and your strength has soared again."

    "OK, it''s just ordinary."

    Shen night answered modestly.

    "That''s not ordinary. Others don''t know. Don''t I know what happened on the way to the foreign mission? Lord Shen Ye, you can now compare with the existence of the Ten Star true ancestor."

    "Exaggeration. I wish I had that ability. Don''t say that. Let''s talk about business. Is it done?"

    Shen Ye is not surprised at all. It''s normal for tirano nightmare star to know something.

    After all, osaacn and others will certainly explain everything to the cabinet when they come back.

    "Don''t worry about my business. I''ve successfully found Antie simuta in endless prison. And I''ve taken care of it. We just need to go in and pick up people."

    Tirnano nightmare star said confidently and calmly.

    When Hagrid heard this, he saw all the excitement on his face, and his long-term wish was finally coming true.

    "Shall we go there ourselves?"

    Shen Ye had some accidents. He thought that tirnano nightmare star could be mentioned.

    "Yes, you''ve seen the severity of the extreme ice death prison. Isn''t it awesome? I tell you, compared with the severity of the endless abyss prison, that is, children play at home. The endless abyss prison has never escaped in tens of thousands of years since it was built. Moreover, the prison was originally designed to hold more than ten levels of survivors Yes. "

    Tirnano nightmarestar explained to Shen Ye in no hurry.

    "I see. Let''s go. But before that, I have one more thing to ask you."

    Shen Ye plans to take this opportunity to inquire.

    "You say."

    Tirnano nightmare star said with a smile.

    "Do you know why Ethan is wanted?"

    Shen Ye asked directly.

    "I don''t know much about Ethan, but I''ve heard about him more or less. It''s very complicated and strange. I really don''t know the specific things. After all, I didn''t think much of him from the beginning and hated him very much, so I didn''t pay much attention to him."

    Tirnano nightmare star replied frankly that he didn''t like Ethan. It''s normal because Ethan is a standard idealist. If tirnano and Shen night''s ideas are different from each other, then his ideas with Ethan are dead enemies.

    Shen Ye was a little disappointed after listening. Originally, I was thinking about tirnano nightmare star. I should know something. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know either.

    "Why, are you interested in him?"

    Tirnano nightstar asked with great interest.

    "A little. Well, help me find out about Ethan. I want to know what happened."

    Shen night said calmly.

    "No problem. As long as it''s your request and I can do it, I will definitely meet you."

    Tirnano nightstar replied on request.

    Seeing that the other Party promised so readily, Shen Ye asked a little uneasily, "what do you want me to do for you so much?"

    He also became more and more curious about what tyrnano wanted to do?

    You should know that you have clearly told him that you are not the same as him.

    "It''s very simple. I just need you to do one thing for me."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I want you to fully support me when I compete for the position of family leader in the future and help me up!"

    Tirnano nightmare star said without hesitation.

    Shen Ye knew that there must be no good, but he asked suspiciously, "with your talent and ability, I''m afraid of competition? And I don''t see any better than you in your nightmare star family?"

    Tirnano nightmare star said with a self mocking smile: "It''s not as simple as you think. I''m not afraid to tell you that I didn''t come from the main room. I won my present position all by myself. However, in recent years, I have made many mistakes in decision-making, and everyone is not optimistic about me. Moreover, even if I didn''t make mistakes, they may not be able to be optimistic about me, because there is a big brother of the main room above me, His accomplishments are much higher than mine. The most important thing is that he is deeply loved by the true ancestors of our family. Recently, he left the customs, and almost most of the family defected to him. "

    After listening to Shen Ye, he also had a headache. He knew that the things to do for him later were very difficult. But this matter does not violate his principles, so he replied definitely.

    "I can promise you that I will fully support you when you want to compete for the position of patriarch. As for the result, I can''t guarantee it."

    "Your promise is enough."

    Tirnano nightstar responded with great satisfaction.

    Then tyrnano clapped his hands, and faulklin came over from a distance and asked respectfully.

    "Young master."

    "Go and investigate why Ethan is wanted and see what''s inside."

    "No problem, young master!"

    "In addition, prepare the spaceship. We''re going to endless abyss prison."

    Tirnano nightmare star did things neatly without any delay.

    "Young master, this is for you."

    Faulklin left in a hurry.

    "There''s still some free time. Let''s have dinner together. I don''t think you can refuse this time."

    Tirano looked at the dark night with a smile.

    Deep night is also egg pain. This guy still remembers the last time he refused to eat together.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye didn''t say much.

    ......

    In the evening, Shen Ye three came to the star airport in the center of the city of creation.

    I saw a very special black ship sitting quietly in front of them. The ship is not only small, but a little small. Its total length is only tens of meters, and its body is long and sharp,

    Its surface material is glossy. It can be seen that this is not an ordinary ship.

    "Let''s get on board."

    Tirnano took the lead on board.

    Shen Ye watched the spaceship curiously. The spaceship not only has a special appearance, but also has a narrow internal structure space, and its wall structure is very thick.

    "Does it feel special?"

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye did not deny it.

    "That''s because this ship is specially used to pass through the endless abyss prison. If you don''t have this ship, don''t even think about going in. Unless you are the top master of ten stars, you can go in."

    Tilnano introduced with a smile.

 Chapter 1021

    "Oh, I see. Is the endless abyss far from the prison?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Not far away, the endless abyss prison is a very hidden starry sky near the star of creation. If it goes well, we can go in a few hours. But if I can, I don''t want to step into that place and say it''s hell. It''s a compliment. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Hagrid. I believe he has a say over everyone. After all, he''s there Regular customers. "

    Tirnano nightstar replied.

    Haigm said in a slightly trembling voice: "he''s right. If prisoners in the endless abyss prison can choose between death and imprisonment, 99% will not hesitate to choose death."

    Shen Ye heard this and became more and more curious about the prison.

    Soon the spaceship took off. Shen night, the three came to the observation platform at the bow of the ship and looked at the scenery outside.

    None of the three spoke much and were thinking about things.

    A few hours later, the ship began to slow down, and two parallel steel fortresses appeared in the starry sky ahead. In the central area of the two fortresses, there is a rotating small black hole.

    At this time, the operator of the ship is verifying the identity with the two fortresses.

    Once the information is verified incorrectly, the two fortresses will launch the fiercest attack without hesitation.

    Shen Ye looked at the black hole and his face twitched involuntarily. He asked.

    "Don''t tell me that the endless abyss prison is in that black hole."

    "Yes, even inside, an independent closed world can''t contact the outside world."

    "The original builder was absolutely crazy."

    The deep night was cold and couldn''t stop the stomach Fei.

    "Let me tell you this. Every time I go in and out of the endless abyss, it''s as good as jumping on the tip of the God of death''s knife. Maybe it will come to an end. After all, the existence of a black hole, even the true ancestor, may not be able to get well. Moreover, if there are major changes in the endless prison, the black hole will collapse and disappear completely. At that time, the people inside will never think of it."

    Tirnano said.

    "Tough enough."

    Shen ye murmured.

    At this time, the operator came over and reported respectfully: "the identification has passed, and we are about to enter the endless abyss."

    "Go in!"

    Tyrnano waved his hand.

    Soon the ship drove towards the black hole. When the ship approached, the whole ship began to shake violently.

    "Open the defense barrier, open the reverse gravity neutralization device..."

    ......

    Then the ship rushed into the doomsday black hole.

    At this time, the observatory saw a very spectacular scene. The whole outside became a color world. Countless linear particles crossed in front of them and could not see the end.

    Originally, Shen night thought it would be dark, but it wasn''t.

    Shen Ye tried to spread his spirit out. He found that the spirit was bounced back directly after leaving the ship. He couldn''t perceive everything in the external area at all.

    "How long will it take us to get in?"

    Shen Ye asked.

    "About an hour."

    Tirnano responded.

    "Why does it take so long?"

    Deep night is also very unexpected.

    "Don''t be deceived by your eyes. It seems that we are crossing the black hole at high speed, but it''s not. We are moving at turtle speed. During this period, the reverse gravity neutralization device on the ship operates at full load. If we are directly sucked in by force, we will be torn to pieces."

    "Well, I see."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly, an hour is an hour.

    On one side, haigm tried his best to restrain his excitement, but his hands were shaking uncontrollably.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand, pressed it on his shoulder and said, "it''s okay. You''ll be reunited soon."

    "OK."

    Hagrid''s eyes were moist.

    "One more thing, I would like to remind you that after we enter the endless prison, we must not conflict with the warden inside, otherwise none of us will want to come out alive. Also, don''t be stupid to speak ill of it in private. It can feel everything we do in the endless prison."

    "Who is this warden, so strong?"

    Shen night looked at tirnano unexpectedly.

    "It''s not a human being. To be correct, it''s a monster. The once extinct telomega alien has ten levels and eight sections of cultivation. It looks like an octopus, and its body is infinitely large. The whole endless prison is in its body. The reason why we can freely enter and leave the endless prison is that we signed a contract with it. It''s our ancestors. And the prisoners who died in the prison are its ancestors Nourishment. Of course, there are regular managers in it. At least the deputy warden is a normal person. "

    Tirnano explained.

    After listening to Shen Ye, the corners of his mouth kept twitching. He found that he still underestimated the endless abyss prison.

    He suddenly felt that Prometheus had not helped Hagrid get people from it. In a sense, it seemed that he could not be completely blamed.

    It is estimated that his cultivation of nine stars is not enough for the other party to digest.

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    He sincerely lamented that the details of the coalition government were really not covered.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------

    Autumn star center, safflower Club tavern.

    Xiaoya is holding a very beautiful white skirt and is making a gesture to Xi Meng.

    "This dress suits you very well. If you put it on, it''s absolutely beautiful."

    "Sister Yaya, this is not suitable. Isn''t this dress you like?"

    Xi Meng declined with some embarrassment.

    "They are all sisters. Don''t be so outsider."

    Xiaoya directly puts her clothes on Ximeng''s hand.

    Then Xiaoya turns to pick up a beautifully packaged jewelry box and hands it to Xi Yue. This jewelry box is when they are shopping. Xi Yue took one more look, but the price was extremely expensive.

    "Xiyue, here you are. I think it must be very suitable for you."

    "Really not."

    "How can I not? I''ll put it on for you. This necklace is absolutely suitable for you."

    Xiaoya doesn''t give Xi Yue a chance to refute. She opens the jewelry box, takes out the exquisite necklace and directly helps Xi Yue put it on.

    Then he smiled and praised; "Xi Yue, you can look in the mirror. It''s super suitable for you..."

    Xi Yue also sighed slightly in her heart. Xiaoya is really better than her. At least she can''t be as generous as she is.

    It can be seen that Xiaoya really likes the dark night.

    On one side, Shakira and others are also talking and laughing and trying all kinds of things.

    It was a happy scene. With Xiaoya''s efforts, at least everyone can coexist peacefully on the surface.

    Just then, the door of the tavern was pushed open, and three figures in cloaks came in.

    "It''s really lively."

    Xiaoya and others heard strange voices and turned around to look at them.

    "Sorry, guys, our tavern is not open yet."

    Xiao ha shouted.

    "Oh, really?"

    The man in the middle of the three figures made a sound like the sound of heaven.

 Chapter 1022

    Xiaoya keenly felt something was wrong. She shouted directly.

    "Xiaoha, come back!"

    Originally, xiaoha was about to go up and argue with each other, but when he heard Xiaoya''s cry, he felt something was wrong and hurried back.

    But it''s still late. The reaction speed is not enough in front of the absolute strong.

    I saw one of the celebrities, a withered veteran, with an understatement.

    Bang~

    Little Harry didn''t even know what had happened, so he burst into a blood mist all over the sky.

    "Little ha!"

    LAN Chen, Luo Yun and others suddenly shouted.

    They drew out their weapons and went up to work hard.

    At the critical moment, Xiaoya quickly stopped the people.

    "Calm down."

    Xi Yue and Xi Meng frowned slightly. They also noticed something wrong. They couldn''t see through the cultivation of the three people in front of them.

    Just then, the three raised their hands and took off their cloaks at the same time.

    It''s Saint Marlowe, Ethan and angel elder fari.

    "Angels, Ethan!"

    Xiaoya''s face became very ugly. She slowly pulled out the magic knife Lei Zheng and asked everyone to step back.

    "She is the person Shen Ye cares about most. As long as she catches Eve Yueya, Shen Ye will take the bait. If you catch Shen Ye directly, I don''t underestimate you. With his ability, she will definitely escape."

    Ethan explained hoarsely.

    "Well, I see your sincerity. From now on, we are companions."

    Saint Malo responded with great satisfaction.

    Xiaoya''s face became more ugly when she heard this.

    "Ethan, you betrayed Shen Ye and wasted Shen Ye''s kindness to you."

    "The world has nothing to do with me."

    Ethan replied with an expressionless husky face.

    "Don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t arrest me."

    St. Marlowe, if God warns Xiaoya.

    "Xia Qila took them to escape from the back. Don''t look back!"

    Xiaoya snapped.

    "But, sister Yaya, let''s fight with you."

    LAN Chen, kazant and others are unwilling to leave.

    "Go!"

    Xiaoya yelled directly.

    Without any hesitation, Xia Qila directly stretched out her hand to pull Yunlan and others.

    "Let''s go! Staying here is to make trouble for Xiaoya!"

    She''s not that stupid. Who''s St. Marlowe, the Deputy patriarch of the angel family, the existence of tenth order terror.

    Killing them is like killing mole ants.

    Not to mention Ethan and another angel.

    "Hum, naive! Do you really think you can go?"

    Fari snorted coldly and raised his hand to stop Xia Qila and others.

    Suddenly, Xiaoya''s mind moved. A special crystal stone appeared in her hand and she crushed it directly.

    Suddenly, a terrible eternal force broke out.

    A bony, wrinkled skin wrapped around bones and an old man in a luxurious golden robe appeared out of thin air.

    This old man is no one else. He is the true ancestor of the Serris family, the 12th cosmic aristocrat, redna Serris (ten stars and three sections).

    Saint Malo was also slightly surprised that the true ancestor of mankind arrived in an instant, which was completely beyond expectation.

    Ethan glanced at the crushed stone in Xiaoya''s hand.

    In fact, after the last attack on the seal pillar, the coalition government in order to prevent this from happening. Give all the keepers of the seal pillar a true ancestor''s life stone. As long as the Benming stone is crushed, a bridge can be built at the first time to call the corresponding Zhenzu to the scene.

    When redna celis saw St. Marlowe, his face changed suddenly, and he couldn''t hold it any longer, and he was angry.

    "How dare you break into the hinterland of the coalition government so naked. It''s really like we''re all dead."

    Saint Marlowe said faintly.

    "Ethan, fari, you two take Eve Yueya, and the old guy will give it to me."

    If it is the old immortal of Huiye family, she may be a little afraid.

    Without saying a word, Xiaoya turned into a streamer and rushed out of the window.

    Ethan and farry went straight after him.

    "Die!"

    Ridner cyris raised his old hand and slapped Ethan and fari out of thin air.

    Ethan and fari''s faces changed greatly. They seemed to be caught by an invisible hand and couldn''t move at all.

    At this time, Saint Malo raised his white hand and waved it.

    A holy Dharma array spread and dragged redna Siris in.

    "The realm of redemption!"

    Immediately Ethan and fari recovered their freedom, and they chased Eve Yueya without hesitation.

    And red Na, trapped in the holy Dharma array, roared angrily.

    "Hum, little trick, you don''t want to go today!"

    "You''d better worry about yourself."

    St. Marlowe raised her hands and crossed them to condense a holy ball of light. She patted it at Redner.

    Redner did not dare to show weakness. He raised the withered old right hand, wrapped countless black breath around his hand, and was unwilling to show weakness.

    The two collided, and suddenly a black-and-white light column penetrated into the sky and rushed to the depths of the star sea.

    A huge vortex also appeared in the sky.

    Suddenly, the whole autumn city sounded the harsh highest alarm, and the whole autumn city was in chaos for a time.

    Moreover, if St. Marlowe and redna had not deliberately restrained the collision force in the Dharma array and guided the direction, the autumn star would no longer exist.

    Of course, this is not a tacit understanding between St. Marlowe and redna''s kindness.

    But the autumn star cannot be destroyed. This is the cornerstone of the seal array. No one has the courage to destroy it.

    On the other side, as soon as Xiaoya escaped, she stopped.

    Ethan appeared in front of her.

    Then Xiaoya looked back and fari appeared out of thin air.

    She was completely surrounded.

    Xiaoya''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She didn''t expect to be caught up by the two people so soon. Of course, Xiaoya didn''t plan to catch her.

    "Looking at the friendship of the deep night, if you hold your hand and catch it, I won''t be rude."

    Ethan said hoarsely.

    "Shut up, you have no right to mention him!"

    Xiaoya was completely angered by Ethan. In her rage, countless metal particles emerged out of thin air, wrapped around her whole body and formed a set of black armor.

    At the same time, countless dark mechanical vines are generated behind him, and countless metal structural particles emerge out of thin air. I saw the mechanical vine mixed with structural particles. A black machine king up to 100 meters was constructed out of thin air. Xiaoya directly penetrated into the mechanical beast.

    "Stupid! Dare to teach others in front of us with this strength!"

    Fari took out the holy lightsaber, and a pair of holy angels grew behind him. With a wave of wings, he rushed to Xiaoya very quickly.

    Xiaoya controls the black machine emperor, waves the magic knife, and Lei is chopping down with a knife.

    The two collide.

    The earth suddenly cracked, the surrounding buildings collapsed, and there were screams everywhere.

    At this moment, one tenth of the city of autumn became ruins and countless people died.

    Xiaoya''s eyes suddenly turned red, but she was suppressed by fali. She was the cultivation of nine stars. Even if she could fight beyond her level, she could only barely cross one or two paragraphs. The angel in front of him has at least nine stars and ten sections. The whole machine emperor keeps sliding back, and Xiaoya''s bones are giggling all over her body.

    Xiaoya felt bad. She jumped back and turned into a streamer to rush out.

    At this time, Ethan shot, and he raised the blade of emptiness in his hand.

    "The void is forbidden forever!"

    In an instant, the whole space was blocked.

    Xiaoya stopped directly in mid air. She looked at Ethan in surprise and anger.

 Chapter 1023

    Ethan waved his expressionless hand and urged his strength to use it against Xiaoya.

    "Gravity bound!"

    Xiaoya''s huge black machine emperor suddenly weighed hundreds of times. If not for her quick reaction and strong support, it is normal for her whole body to fall directly.

    She immediately opened the firing ports on the black machine emperor and exposed black missiles.

    Whew! Whew!

    Missiles hit Ethan at an arc angle.

    Ethan''s eyes moved and a space jump disappeared in place. The next second appeared behind Xiaoya and kicked the black machine emperor with a sharp foot.

    "A blow to the air!"

    "Instant body!"

    Xiaoya instinctively senses the danger and wants to dodge in an instant.

    It''s a pity that Ethan can''t let her get what she wants.

    "Chains of light."

    A dazzling chain of light appeared out of thin air and entangled the black machine king''s body, followed by Ethan''s fierce kick on the black machine king.

    Click!

    The whole black machine fell like a meteor and hit the ground hard.

    At this time, fari appeared in mid air and raised his hand to Xiaoya.

    "Sanctions of light!"

    Countless lightsabers appeared behind him, and these lightsabers fell like raindrops.

    Xiaoya raised her head and looked at him with a cold look. Behind the black machine emperor, there appeared strips of mechanical vines emitting thunder. Those mechanical vines are wound together to form a shield and carry the falling lightsabers!

    Boom~~

    However, before Xiaoya could breathe a sigh of relief.

    Click!

    A blue light flashed by, and the pieces of mechanical vines were cut like vegetables.

    Xiaoya was suddenly surprised. Her proud strength was like a layer of tissue paper.

    At this time, fari turned into streamer and ran down from the sky.

    The holy lightsaber penetrates directly into the chest of the black machine emperor.

    "Ah!"

    Xiaoya whispered in pain. She endured the severe pain, raised the magic knife Lei Zheng in her hand, and was about to sweep towards fali.

    Ethan appeared in front of Xiaoya, raised the blade of emptiness in his hand, and swept the past lightly.

    Click!

    Lei Zheng''s mechanical arm holding the demonized knife was cut off and fell heavily on the ground.

    Xiaoya''s face turned extremely pale, and her heart piercing pain almost made her faint. Every time Jihuang is hurt, she will feel it. But she still pressed down the pain with great willpower. She knew very well that if she gave up resistance, it would be over.

    She must hold on until reinforcements arrive.

    At this moment, there was not much fear in her mind, only the resolute figure. But she knew that Shen Ye was not a God and could not come back in time every time. She doesn''t want to drag down the night. She wants to fight as much as she can.

    Then she raised another mechanical arm.

    "Mole ants also want to resist. It''s ignorance."

    Fari pulled out the lightsaber running through the mecha and swept across the lifted robot arm.

    Click!

    Another mechanical arm was also cut off. Although it was not Xiaoya''s body, every damage caused was applied to her intact.

    If it wasn''t for Farley and Ethan, it was to catch alive.

    Together, they can almost kill Xiaoya instantly. After all, the strength gap is too big.

    However, Xiaoya seems to have expected this result. She knows that her resistance is futile, and all she does is attract the other party''s attention.

    At this time, the belly area of the black machine emperor suddenly cracked, and a black thunder core emerged.

    Ziz~~

    The whole black core began to release explosive thunder.

    Ethan and farryton didn''t feel good. They had to step back at the same time.

    Too late!

    Boom~~

    The explosion full of destructive power spread

    At this time, in the outer sky of the autumn star, holy angels hide in the dark and monitor the whole autumn star.

    The leader was an angel with an extremely old face.

    This old man is no one else, but feikahn, the three elders of the angel family (level 10, paragraph 4).

    They are here to plunder the array for St. Marlowe. On the one hand, they are to prevent Eve Yueya, the hunting target, from escaping. On the other hand, if human beings have other true ancestors coming, he will intercept them.

    St. Marlowe''s action can be said to be seamless without any loopholes.

    "Elder, does Lord St. Marlowe do this?"

    "It works, it doesn''t work, I don''t know. But one thing, I know very well, the glory of our angel family doesn''t allow anyone to trample on, especially the humble human. Since you dare to kill our temple angel, you''ll pay the price!"

    FICAN said decisively.

    "Yes."

    The angels present nodded in response.

    The president of the parliament is meeting with many members of Parliament in the parliament administration building of the genesis center.

    "The degree of implementation of our preliminary agreement with the new league is still not ideal. I heard that many people are secretly making obstacles."

    The congressman present looked a little unnatural.

    At this time, a congressman said: "Madam President, it''s not that we don''t accept them, but that the people below can''t accept them for a while. You think, according to the agreement, some people with qualification certificates can come to our territory to handle some business. But even if they are good-looking aliens, such as fox, lizards, Tauren and sea orcs, they have crooked melons and split dates Yes, and they are all evil spirits and tall. Let alone the people below are afraid, our soldiers may not be able to do it. "

    "Yes, sometimes we are not looking for trouble, and they are unreasonable. For example, a Minotaur saw our soldiers eating braised beef a few days ago and directly lifted the pot on the spot. It''s strange not to fight."

    "That''s right..."

    ......

    The congressmen at the scene cried bitterly one by one.

    Hearing this, the chairman rushed up angrily.

    He said in a low voice: "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear your explanation. The situation has eased, but it doesn''t mean that the crisis is over. Alliances of different races will certainly have friction because of differences in culture and belief. As long as they are not too excessive, exercise restraint. And don''t make trouble for the people of the new alliance. I''m not partial to the new alliance, but for the sake of the overall situation. For this alliance, the alliance government But it took a lot of effort and cost. Any act of deliberately destroying the alliance will be severely punished. Don''t say it at that time. I didn''t remind you. "

    Many of the members present bowed their heads without saying a word.

    Just then, suddenly the door of the parliament hall was pushed open, and a herald hurriedly broke in and eagerly opened his mouth to report.

    "Emergency war report, autumn star is attacked, and it is the highest alarm!"

    When Zhenzu''s life grid stone is activated, the activated area will automatically be judged as being attacked by the highest level!

    The whole Parliament suddenly burst into an uproar.

    "What!"

 Chapter 1024

    Hickagann and Dover KITT at the scene jumped up with panic on their faces.

    Of course, they know what the highest level alarm means, which is equivalent to a real ancestor level alien attacking autumn star.

    The chairman of the Council slapped the table hard.

    "Send support troops immediately and take down the violator."

    "Yes..."

    ......

    The whole Parliament was in a mess.

    In the city of creation, when faulklin heard that the autumn star was attacked and was still the highest level, he rushed to the interstellar airport commonly used by the cosmic aristocracy for the first time.

    He forced himself onto a special ship of another family.

    Everyone on the ship was stupid.

    "Lord faulklin? Who are you looking for?"

    Faulklin didn''t answer them back and rushed to the cab at the first time.

    He yelled at the chatting operator.

    "Come on, take off and go to the endless abyss prison."

    "Lord faulklin, are you on the wrong ship? This is the ship of our shadow family, and I haven''t received the family''s order."

    Captain kenriga asked in amazement.

    "Take off immediately. I''ll take full responsibility afterwards. If you delay things, you''ll die."

    Faulklin didn''t have any Kung Fu to explain to them.

    Kenriga looked at this posture as if something big had happened, he gritted his teeth and scolded.

    "Damn it! Everyone is in their place and start the ship immediately."

    "Yes!"

    Many operators present responded.

    Soon the ship took off and flew to the endless abyss prison.

    "It''s too slow. Start the space jump for me and jump directly."

    Faulklin looked at the current flight speed of the spacecraft. It would take at least a few hours to fly. At that time, the cauliflower would be cold.

    "No, Lord faulklin, this is the starry sky near the creation star. It is strictly forbidden to jump in space. If we jump forcibly, we will be locked by the firepower device here. Moreover, if we jump so far, we may be beaten to bits by the fortress guarding the endless abyss."

    Kenriga was so stupid that he thought faulklin was crazy.

    Faulklin had no demeanor at all. He went up to kenriga, stretched out his hand and shouted, dragging kenriga''s collar.

    "If you jump now, you won''t necessarily die under the fortress fire. If you don''t jump, I promise you and your family will be finished afterwards!"

    "Start space jump."

    Kenriga''s face was hard to see.

    When faulklin heard this, he let go, although the attack on autumn star had nothing to do with their young master. But it has a lot to do with Shen Ye. Tirnano nightmare star once told faulklin that whether he can inherit the position of patriarch in the future depends entirely on Shen Ye.

    So when he got the news that autumn star was attacked at the highest level, he tried to contact the young master or Shen Ye at the first time.

    Unfortunately, the endless abyss prison can''t connect any communication, and the message can''t be delivered at all.

    Soon the ship forcibly started the space jumping device, and there was a real fluctuation in the starry sky ahead.

    Immediately, the outer space-based strike satellite of Genesis and many fortresses were scanned with warning tips.

    "Warning, ship No. x-04 is scanned for illegal operation, using space jumping device, and starting the automatic fire locking system."

    The commanders of the major fortresses were also surprised. They took a look at the number and found that it was the ship of the cosmic aristocracy. They scolded in their heart.

    "Those lunatics of the cosmic aristocracy are tired of living. I still want to live. Turn off the automatic fire locking device for me."

    "Yes, sir."

    ......

    Brush~

    Without any accident, faulklin took a ship and successfully jumped.

    A few seconds later, the whole ship appeared in front of the fortress guarded by the endless abyss prison.

    Click! Click!

    Innumerable nozzles of lacquer black guns are locked in the jumping fluctuation area. At the same time, on the two fortresses, each firing port automatically pops open.

    As soon as faulklin''s ship came out, the whole system sounded a harsh alarm.

    "Warning! Warning! The ship has been locked!"

    .....

    In the command room of the abyss fortress, a commander in military uniform with scars on his face smashed the console and roared angrily.

    "Whose ship, die!"

    "It''s from the shadow family."

    The person below hurriedly replied.

    "Connect them to me. If you can''t give me a good reason, blow it to pieces."

    "It''s the commander."

    The subordinates present were also very angry.

    Soon the holographic image communication connection was successful.

    Before the garrison commander got angry, faulklin said eagerly, "Lao te, it''s me, faulklin of the nightmare star family. Now I have something urgent to go in and find our young master. Let me go immediately! When we come out, I''ll give you an explanation! I swear by the glory of the nightmare star family."

    Hearing faulklin''s words, the Guard commander''s eyelids jumped and swore to the glory of the family. It was very serious.

    Maybe he will be expelled from the family. It looks like a big deal.

    "Let them in."

    Hearing the garrison commander''s words, faulklin was also relieved. He did everything he could, and the rest could only be resigned to fate. At this time, the ship slowly drove in towards the black hole.

    ----------------------------------------------

    In the city of autumn, the explosion that destroyed heaven and Earth spread and devoured everything madly.

    But the next second.

    Whew~

    The terrible explosion disappeared out of thin air.

    Ethan raised his left hand, and a strange blue pattern appeared on his body, including his face.

    His eyes turned dark blue in an instant.

    At the center of the explosion, the black machine king has disappeared. Xiaoya knelt on one knee and was in a mess. Her face was extremely frightening.

    Her ultimate killer mace, devouring everything, was so easily disintegrated. How terrible is this Ethan?

    Even fari on one side couldn''t help looking at Ethan. This man obviously only has the strength of nine stars, but he instinctively felt cold. This guy''s strength is a little unfathomable.

    No wonder the Deputy patriarch of St. Marlowe would be willing to cooperate with him.

    Xiaoya bit her teeth and disappeared in an instant. She wanted to escape!

    Ethan disappeared in place in an instant, and then he appeared in mid air and kicked it fiercely.

    Bang~

    Xiaoya came out of thin air, her stomach was centered, a mouthful of blood vomited out, the whole person flew out and hit a piece of ruins.

    Boom~

    A sinkhole was directly smashed out.

    You can see that Ethan did it without mercy.

    Fari stood in mid air watching the play. He squinted at Ethan and said, "if I remember correctly, she seems to be your brother''s woman. She''s even harder than us."

    Ethan said expressionless, "as long as you don''t die, if you have time to say those meaningless words, you''d better take her early and end the farce."

    I saw Xiaoya Zhan and Zhan Weiwei climb up from the deep pit with great difficulty. Her whole body was covered with blood. She didn''t know how many bones were broken. She was as embarrassed as she wanted. In this way, she didn''t give up.

 Chapter 1025

    "He deserves to be a general of the coalition government and has strong willpower. But no matter how hard you struggle, it''s all over."

    Fari said coldly.

    "That''s not necessarily."

    Xiaoya smiles with self mockery. She knows that the reason why these people don''t kill themselves is that they want to threaten Shen night with themselves. How can she let them succeed.

    "Goodbye, Shen Ye. We''ll be husband and wife in the afterlife."

    So Xiaoya sadly raised her right hand, used all her remaining strength and patted her head.

    Seeing this scene, fari immediately panicked.

    "No!"

    "Bad!"

    Even Ethan''s face changed.

    Just when Xiaoya thought everything was coming to an end, she suddenly saw a crack in front of her. A thin, white and tender hand came out of the crack and grabbed Xiaoya''s hand.

    Xiaoya''s eyes suddenly showed the color of despair.

    St. Marlowe came out of the crack.

    "Lord Saint Loma!"

    Fariton breathed a sigh of relief.

    "You can''t handle a little thing well. I still need to come in person."

    "Lord Saint Malo, we made a mistake."

    Fari bowed his head in response.

    "How could it be? Why are you here? You''re not talking to..."

    Xiaoya said incredulously.

    "You don''t have to expect that old man to die. He has been badly hurt by me. It''s good to keep his life. As for you, you don''t have to resist in vain. When your value is drained, I won''t let you live another second."

    Santa Marlowe reached out his hand to touch Xiaoya''s face and said with a smile.

    As soon as Xiaoya was about to resist, St. Marlowe''s pupils contracted, and Xiaoya''s spirit was like a heavy blow, and the whole person fainted directly.

    St. Marlowe dumped Xiaoya directly to fari.

    "Lead her!"

    "Yes!"

    Fari replied respectfully.

    Then Saint Malo took a step forward and disappeared in place.

    The next second, she appeared in the suburbs outside the city of autumn.

    Outside the suburbs, Xia Qila is running away with Yunlan and others. She sees the sudden emergence of St. Marlowe.

    Xiaqila''s face was hard to see the extreme, her body trembled slightly, and the dignity of the tenth order made people feel endless despair.

    In this way, Shakira still stood in front of Yunlan and others.

    At the same time, Xi Yue also went to Xia Qila''s side. They both did their best to fight for the chance to let Yunlan escape.

    Saint Malo said lightly, "don''t be so nervous. I''m not interested in you. Frankly, you''re just a sad gift from that man. I have no interest in doing it."

    Hearing this, Xia Qila''s face changed slightly and asked, "what''s the matter with Xiaoya?"

    "I''ve taken the woman away. You hand over this letter to Shen Ye. If he still wants the woman''s life, let him do it according to the contents of the letter. And you tell him that although we angels always do things openly and aboveboard and disdain to use those dirty means, we don''t mind using some despicable means to repay the dirty humans stained with our angel blood. For example If he doesn''t come, I don''t rule out doing something to that woman. After all, the prisoners below are happy to help. "

    "You!"

    Shakira clenched her teeth and her eyes were full of anger, but reason made her suppress her anger.

    This woman is too terrible. If she resists, not only she will die, but Yunlan and they will also die.

    St. Marlowe threw the letter on the ground, turned and disappeared.

    "Sister Yaya."

    Yunlan and others couldn''t help crying at this time.

    Xi Yue and Xi Meng also bit their lips and couldn''t say a word for a long time.

    Xia Qi pulled her head down and walked to the letter. Squatting down, shaking her hand and picking up the letter, her heart was very flustered. She didn''t know how to face the dark night.

    How to explain to him that Xiaoya was arrested.

    And if you tell Shen Ye everything according to Saint Malo''s words and hand over the letter in your hand, don''t you let Shen Ye die?

    Thinking of this, Shakira''s tears could no longer be restrained and fell drop by drop.

    --------------------------------------

    Endless abyss prison, a substance like a black sphere, suspended quietly.

    At this time, a dark ship emerged out of thin air and landed on an extended black platform.

    A soldier in black armor immediately surrounded him.

    The leader is a man less than one meter tall, with a deformed face and wearing a black prison uniform. This man is the deputy warden of endless abyss prison ˇ¤ manlu.

    The ship''s boarding exit is open.

    Tirnano nightmare star came down.

    As like as two peas, the night''s smell was very disgusting. It smelled like a rotten seafood.

    "Lord manlu, I''m sorry to disturb you."

    Tirano greeted with a smile.

    "Tut Tut, if you''re afraid to disturb me, you shouldn''t come here. You said you didn''t have anything to do. Try not to reach out to me. Everyone here is the food of the warden. If you take it away, it will be very unhappy."

    Manlupi replied with a smile.

    "I really can''t help it. Please forgive me."

    Tirano took a box and a document from the space ring.

    That document is a personal file signed by the cosmic aristocracy. As for what is in that box, I don''t know.

    Manlu took the box, opened it and looked at it. He twisted his face and showed an expression of greed and excitement.

    He closed the box like a changed face and said enthusiastically.

    "Whoever doesn''t give face, I have to give you some face. Come with me."

    One side Shen night saw the corners of his mouth twitch, but he didn''t say anything all the way.

    Manlu and Shen Ye walked towards the dark hole in front of the platform.

    Now the platform at the foot of Shen night is the only way to get in.

    Several people walked into the mouth of the lacquer black hole and glanced at the inner wall in the dark night. Their scalp was numb. The inner walls were crawling small tentacles, and secreted viscous liquid.

    It seems that they are really entering the monster.

    Man Lu glanced at the dark night from time to time. He said in a penetrating voice, "this looks very strange. It should be the first time to enter the endless abyss prison. I hope you don''t do anything stupid to offend the great warden, otherwise no one can save you."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye looked cold. This guy was not simple. He recognized the disguised Hagrid at a glance. But the good thing is that the other party doesn''t care why haigm came in again.

    "Don''t worry. Lord Shen Ye has his own discretion."

    Tirnano lengbuding added.

    "Oh, it''s rare for someone to give such a high evaluation to Lord tirnano''s nightmare star."

    Manlu is more and more interested in Shen Ye.

    "Lord Shen Ye is not an ordinary person. Don''t underestimate him. He once defeated the existence of the Ten Star true ancestor. Even with that adult, he may be able to make a few moves."

    Tirnano said lightly.

    Shen Ye was also slightly surprised. What the hell did tirnano do? Why did he deliberately exaggerate himself.

    When manlu heard tirnano''s words, his face sank and he stopped talking.

    Tirnano nightmare star kept sneering in his heart. This guy was still greedy as always, and everyone wanted to test it.

    Shen Ye saw manlu and said nothing. He guessed something more or less. However, adhering to the principle of not causing trouble, it''s like nothing happened.

 Chapter 1026

    In the dark night, the three followers walked through the dark passage. Suddenly, they came to a dark hall.

    In the hall stands a special column, each of which binds a person.

    Looking carefully, it was not a rope that bound those people, but disgusting tentacles. Those tentacles plunged into the body, but did not drain the blood of the people above.

    The bound man''s face was full of pain, but he couldn''t make a whine.

    "These are nourishment pillars. Worthless prisoners or prisoners who have made mistakes will be bound on them. The bound people will not die, because the guards here will regularly inject them with nutrient solution, and their nourishment will be taken away by tentacles."

    Hagrid told Shen Ye in a low voice.

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    A few guards can be seen in the hall. When they see someone coming in, they turn their heads and look at them in the dark night. Their eyes were full of crazy distortion, but when they saw tirano, their instinctive eyes shifted away from him, and there was an imperceptible fear on their faces.

    Shen Ye can be sure now. There are few normal people in endless abyss prison. Even the guards here are very dangerous.

    But it''s also normal. Anyone who stays in this ghost place all year round will be mentally abnormal.

    Referring to the model of Extreme Ice death prison, Shen Ye probably guessed that the guards and wardens guarding here are probably not good birds. They should have made big mistakes.

    This prison is not only for prisoners, but also for them.

    Tirnano said to manlu lightly, "where is the person I want."

    "Don''t worry, she''s in the prison on the fourth floor underground."

    Manlu replied with a smile.

    Hearing manlu''s words, Hagrid''s face suddenly changed and his face became very ugly. The whole endless prison was divided into seven layers. The more down, the higher the danger.

    Andy is not a heavy prisoner. How could he be placed under such a place.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and pressed Hagrid''s shoulder to signal him not to be angry.

    Tirnano frowned and said, "how can she be locked under this? I remember she''s not a heavy criminal."

    "Lord tirnano nightmare star, it''s interesting to ask. She''s really not a heavy prisoner. But you''re afraid to forget how the whole simuta family came in. Didn''t they offend the Milan family? The Milan family has taken special care to make them don''t want to live well and suffer from pain. Do you think I can let her go Is it on the fourth floor? But don''t worry. After receiving your message, I''ll let someone take care of her. She can''t die even if she wants to. Of course, if Lord tyrnano doesn''t want to go down, I can go down and help you bring people up. "

    Manlu hehe smiled.

    "No, I haven''t been down."

    Tirnano refused manlu''s suggestion without thinking. He didn''t trust this guy at all. Any behavior of trusting neuropathy is brain mutilation.

    "Tut tut."

    Manlu didn''t say much.

    Soon they crossed the hall and came to a dirty door with sticky hands.

    Manlu reached out and opened the door.

    Creak, the door leaf makes an old sound.

    Inside the door was a dark room.

    "Come with me if you''re not afraid."

    Manlu took the lead in entering the room.

    Shen ye3 also walked in. The floor of the room was very sticky. It felt like walking on the floor covered with glue, and the air sent out a more disgusting smell.

    Boom!

    Open doors close automatically.

    The whole closed room began to creep and vibrate.

    And the surrounding walls seemed to live, and Shen night was instinctively alert.

    "Don''t worry, we''re descending now. This room is actually just a small stomach in the warden''s body. But don''t worry, I won''t secrete corrosive mucus here."

    Manlu said in a penetrating voice.

    Shen Ye endured her stomach discomfort and pretended to be nothing. If this kind of ghost place is not very necessary in the future, he will never come.

    Save essence is to run around in the monster''s body, so he won''t fully believe manlu''s nonsense. What is nothing.

    If the warden here suddenly has a cramp in his head, he won''t digest them as food.

    After a while, the room shook and stopped.

    "Here we are?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "No, this is the third floor. Below the third floor, you have to walk through one level. There is no direct way. But be careful. The guards on the third floor and below, all the villains, may attack madly at any time regardless of the rules."

    Hagrid whispered a reminder of the deep night.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye has long been numb. It is not surprising that there is no chaos in a closed world.

    The door opens.

    The manlu hand shook and a retro bronze lamp appeared in his hand. He said with a harsh laugh.

    "Follow me, don''t stay too far away from me, or you will bear the consequences."

    Then he walked out.

    Shen Ye three people followed up and walked out of the door. They found that they were in the dark fog and the visibility was very low.

    But from a distance, you can see strange figures all around.

    Green eyes stared at them.

    If you guessed right, these figures should be guards.

    Deep in the fog on both sides, there are special cages in which a numb looking prisoner is held.

    If Shen Ye guesses correctly, any prisoner who escapes from the cage is expected to be eaten alive by the guards here.

    But when these guards saw the bronze lamps held by man Lu''s hand, they were how far away and how far away they were.

    Instinct is very afraid.

    Shen Ye and the four walked to the depths of the fog. When they came to the end, a towering meat wall appeared in front of them. There were many shrinking and expanding meat sacs on the meat wall.

    With a wave of his hand, the four meat sacs burst open.

    "One person into one, we have to go deep into the fourth floor."

    Manlu said and went in directly. The cracked meat bag enveloped him in an all-round way.

    Shen Ye twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and walked in according to the diaphragm in his heart.

    Soon he was also wrapped in the meat bag, but as expected, the inside of the meat wall was very clean and there was no disgusting liquid.

    Then, Shen night felt himself sinking rapidly, and he waited patiently.

    After about five minutes of descent, the meat wall opened.

    Shen night, the four people came out and saw that there were large cells everywhere. There were a large number of prisoners in each cell. Each of these prisoners looked like a devil. But what''s strange is that so many prisoners are locked together and don''t fight each other.

    A harmonious look, very strange.

 Chapter 1027

    The four men of manlu walked forward, and the prisoners didn''t even look at them in the dark night.

    Just then, in a cell on the left, there was a prisoner whose head was crooked and died.

    In an instant, the prisoners in the originally silent cell rushed up like crazy as if they were stimulated by something.

    Like a mad dog, he immediately tore the dead prisoner to pieces and devoured him alive. The scene was extremely bloody.

    Manlu looked very appreciative and said, "it''s wonderful. Nothing here will be wasted, and there is absolute order."

    Shen night is too lazy to answer such a madman.

    Tirano didn''t seem to want to have in-depth communication with manlu. He just asked.

    "How far is it?"

    "I''ll be there soon, but are you sure you''ll spend so much to take her?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Hagmund asked, somewhat breathless.

    "It''s not interesting. You''ll know later."

    Manlu sold a pass and didn''t explain much.

    A moment later, manlu took them to a separate cell in the corner with the dark night. Inside, there was an old woman with withered hair and dirty body.

    Hagrid looked at the old woman, her body trembling uncontrollably, and her tears turned red.

    He shouted hoarsely.

    "Miss Andy!"

    Unfortunately, there was no response at all.

    Manlu picked up a special key and opened the cage.

    With tears in his eyes, haigm trembled and went to andI, squatted down, gently stretched out his hand and pressed the curled andI.

    "Miss, I''ve come to save you."

    At this time, Andy was like being stimulated. He opened his mouth and bit Hagrid''s arm directly, like a mad dog.

    Hagrid didn''t dodge, let alone resist, but gently stroked andI''s hair and said softly.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay."

    Shen Ye was also stunned. Originally, he thought it would be a warm reunion. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be so. It seems that he is still too naive.

    How could a normal noble lady be the same as when she was locked up in the endless abyss prison for so long.

    She is not like Hagrid. Her mind is extremely tough. She has long been insane. There is no accident that she has become insane. In fact, the prisoners in the whole prison are basically crazy.

    "Ha ha!"

    Manlu smiled happily.

    He doesn''t believe it. Such a crazy woman, these people still want it.

    What he likes to see most is the look of disappointment. Since history, there has not been no one to fish people out of endless abyss prisons. However, in addition to fishing for those ferocious villains, nine times out of ten, anyone fishing for ordinary people will make great mistakes and collapse in the end.

    Tirnano nightmare star whispered to the dark night, "it should be crazy, but it''s very normal."

    "Can you cure it?"

    Shen Ye tried to ask.

    "Don''t think about it. It can''t be cured. Even if you have a divine healing stone, it can''t be cured. In fact, it''s no different from dying, it''s just that the body is still alive."

    Tirnano nightstar explained.

    Shen Ye nodded slightly, then stretched out his hand and patted Hagrid on the shoulder.

    "Let me do it."

    "Really?"

    Hagrid, who was originally self reproach and pain, looked up at the dark night in disbelief.

    "I still have this ability."

    Shen ye answered confidently and calmly.

    Manlu looked disdainful. He saw a lot of big talkers.

    Tirano didn''t say anything. Since Shen night wants to try, let him try.

    Shen night stretched out his hand towards andI.

    Andi frantically wants to jump on Shen Ye and bite him. Haigm holds andI tightly and comforts her constantly.

    "Miss will be all right soon..."

    Shen Ye''s index finger gently touched andI''s forehead to mobilize Xiaofa''s strength.

    "Consciousness repair!"

    The dark night''s index finger suddenly burst into a faint golden halo. AndI''s unconscious crazy eyes gradually became clear.

    A miracle happened and andI seemed to regain consciousness.

    Hagrid cried in tears, "Miss, miss."

    "You, who are you?"

    Antioch gave Hagrid a dull look, and then asked hoarsely. She didn''t remember Hagrid very much.

    "It''s me. I''m hagum. I''ve come to pick you up."

    Haigm cried and hugged Andy.

    Andy seemed to think of something. Her tears flowed uncontrollably. She stretched out her shriveled hand and hugged Hagrid.

    "Is it really you? Have you come to pick me up?"

    "Yes."

    ........

    When manlu saw this scene, his face became gloomy and disgusting like eating flies.

    He was just about to say something when the cold target of the dark night glanced over.

    Manlu could not help feeling a trace of fear and closed his mouth.

    "Manlu sent us out."

    Tirano nightmare doesn''t want to stay here any longer.

    "Come with me."

    Manlu is unwilling to respond.

    Soon after, Shen Ye and others left here smoothly, returned to the top layer and walked towards the platform.

    But when they first came out, they heard a fierce argument.

    "Either inform my young master or get out of the way immediately!"

    "Trespassers die!"

    Guard here, make a vicious voice.

    ......

    "Who is so bold and dares to make trouble with me? I think I''m tired of living."

    Manlu was in a bad mood when he heard the voice of argument and sneered.

    Tirnano heard the voice of the dispute and said slightly, "it''s faulklin!"

    "Your people?"

    Manlu was also surprised.

    Tirnano didn''t have time to manage his way, so he went straight up.

    "Faulklin, what are you doing here?"

    Shen Ye is also very curious. Why did faulklin come here?

    "Young master! Where is Lord Shen Ye?"

    When faulklin heard tirnano''s voice, he replied with great surprise.

    "I''m here. What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye came out from behind with an inexplicable face.

    "I finally found you, Lord Shen Ye. Something big has happened. Autumn star has been attacked at the highest level!"

    Said faulklin quickly.

    Hearing faulklin''s words, Shen night''s face suddenly changed. The whole person was like falling into an ice cave, and a terrible killing intention burst out from him. The guards around were also surprised one after another. Even the deputy warden manlu was completely restrained.

    "What are you talking about? What''s going on?"

    "I don''t know. I only know that the autumn star was attacked by the true ancestor level of the angel family. The situation was extremely dangerous. I forced it to come here at the first time."

    Faulklin quickly explained.

    "Go!"

    Shen Ye''s face is hard to see the return of the pole.

    ........

    -------------------------------------------------------------

    On the ruins of the tavern in autumn City, the space is distorted.

    Shen Ye came out expressionless, stepped on the debris of the ruins, looked at his tavern, and didn''t say a word for a long time.

 Chapter 1028

    At the moment of leaving the endless prison, Shen Ye received hundreds of messages from the white bear and knew everything.

    But what''s the use? It''s too late.

    Standing on the ruins in the dark night.

    Bursts of cool autumn wind blew by, blowing the corners of his clothes.

    His eyes were so cold that there was no trace of temperature.

    At this time, a slight commotion sounded. Xia Qila, Yun LAN, Alexi, ye Han and others walked over with a disheartened face.

    When they saw the deep night, their tears could no longer be stretched. They kept sliding and sobbing.

    "Deep night."

    Shen Ye raised his head and looked at Xia Qila and others. His eyes were very calm and comforted.

    "It''s all over. I''m fine."

    Yunlan immediately cried.

    "However, sister Yaya was captured by those Angel people, and xiaoha died."

    Xia Qi lowered her head and said guilt: "Xiaoya missed the best chance to escape in order to cover us. We hurt her."

    Shen night changed his usual anger and said calmly, "it''s all right, I know."

    Xia Qila looked at Shen Ye with great shock. If Shen Ye showed extreme anger, she felt very normal even if she could not accept the current situation or even crazy curse. But Shen Ye''s tone now made her instinctively feel a sense of inexplicable panic.

    She knew that those angels really completely angered the dark night.

    Just then, the white bear hurried over.

    He was eager to ask Shen Ye what to do. When he saw Shen Ye quietly looking at the ruins, he suddenly couldn''t speak. He obviously felt something wrong.

    The white bear finally slapped his thigh. He felt that it was useless to say anything now. People were dead and those who were caught were taken away.

    He wanted to comfort, but he didn''t know how to comfort.

    At this time, biluosi and others who helped from afar also rushed over. When she saw Shen night, she also asked worried.

    "Shen Ye, are you okay?"

    "It''s okay."

    Shen night turned his head and said to bilos faintly.

    After listening to Shen Ye''s answer, bilos was stunned and speechless. She felt very frightened inexplicably. She had never seen Shen Ye like this before.

    You know, it would have jumped up and down in the previous dark night.

    At this time, Shakira clenched her teeth and pulled out the letter left by Saint Malo from her cuff.

    "Deep night, this is the letter Saint Malo left for you."

    Shen Ye slowly stretched out his hand, took the letter, opened it, took out the letter and read it for a long time.

    After a long time, he put the letter away.

    Just then there was a huge roar in the sky.

    Boom!!

    Star Destroyers cut through the clouds and entered the autumn star!

    With the coalition government, with the Star Tower

    All these Star Destroyers landed in the suburbs, and the central ship boarding exit was opened.

    The chairman of the Council came down from the inside in person. His old face was extremely blue. The Deputy patriarch of the angel family quietly raided the city of autumn. Red Na Zhenzu was seriously injured and is still lying in the dormant warehouse for rescue. General Eve Yueya, who guarded the autumn star, was also captured, and the whole autumn city was killed and injured very badly.

    Now the entire coalition government is disgraced.

    "Did you find the deep night?"

    Hayden, who followed him, replied respectfully.

    "Just came the news that Shen Yegang had just returned to the tavern."

    "Go and see him at once!"

    "Mr. President, I don''t understand. We shouldn''t hold a meeting at the first time to find a way to deal with the angel family. How can we come here?"

    Hayden was confused.

    "You never thought why the angel family didn''t kill Xiaoya, but wanted to take Xiaoya?"

    "You mean, this attack is completely aimed at Shen night."

    Hayden stared at the boss and suddenly realized.

    "Nine times out of ten, that''s the case. How could those proud angels suffer such humiliation. I''m still careless. I just thought they might do it to Shen Ye, but I didn''t expect they were shameless to do it to the people around Shen Ye. The top priority now is to find Shen Ye, stop him from being angry and do something stupid. We''ll get back this account sooner or later."

    The long iron face of the parliament replied.

    The high priest xingmeteorite on one side hobbled behind the chairman of the Council and shook his head reluctantly.

    His old face was full of worry, and his deep eyes were full of sadness.

    "It''s going to change."

    ......

    On the ruins of the tavern, he stood quietly in the dead of night, looking very calm and speechless all the way.

    Bilos and others present didn''t know what to say.

    If Shen Ye cries bitterly, they can say some comforting words, but Shen Ye is calm enough to make them very upset.

    At this time, the chairman of the Council personally rushed over with many senior leaders.

    Bilos and others were also shocked when they saw the chairman of the parliament coming in person.

    You know, autumn star has just finished the battle. It''s very unsafe. If the enemy doesn''t do well, it may suddenly kill a horse gun. In this way, the chairman of the Council even ran over in person regardless of the safety of his life.

    At the moment of seeing the dark night, the president of the parliament tightened his heart and immediately relaxed. It would be good if he didn''t do anything private.

    His greatest fear now is that he is stupid at night and directly kills the angel family. It''s over. The result must be death!

    Shen Ye now has a very different meaning for the coalition government. Last time he was appointed to the new league in the face of danger. O''saken and caffeier told him everything that happened on the road.

    It can be said that the alliance government and the new alliance can reach an alliance, at least half of which is his credit, not to mention his current strength and potential.

    Therefore, in the minds of the president, Shen Ye has long been regarded as the most important alternate training personnel of the coalition government. The future may depend on him to support the whole coalition government, so he did not hesitate to risk himself.

    "Deep night."

    The chairman of the Council came to Shen Ye and said in a deep voice.

    Shen Ye turned to look at the chairman and fell into silence.

    "Shen Ye, I know you are very upset now. Don''t worry about Eve Yueya''s arrest. The alliance government won''t sit idly by. We will try to rescue her at all costs. You want to believe the alliance government and believe me."

    "Well, I know."

    The dark night answered calmly.

    "You know, just remember not to be stupid. Don''t think about saving people alone. Although you are strong, the top experts in the angel family are stronger. Let alone the existence of their 11th level ancestors. Just one of their two vice chiefs and elders can easily defeat you. You don''t have any hope. Go to pure Die. "

    The chairman of the old Council was still very worried and asked again and again.

    "I won''t. thank you for your concern."

    Shen Ye said gratefully to the chairman.

    When the officials next to the chairman heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief and said.

    "Lord Shen Ye, don''t worry. We will definitely settle this account with the angel family. If the angel family dares to do something to Lord evyueya, they will be dead. We will definitely take their skin and tendons."

    "Yes, it''s too arrogant."

    ......

    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine."

    Shen night thanked all those who cared about him calmly.

 Chapter 1029

    Seeing Shen Ye so calm, the chairman of the old Council was also a little worried. He opened his mouth again and charged Shen Ye: "I know you have a deep relationship with Eve Yueya, but the more it is, the more we can''t lose our sense of propriety. Since the angel family is only arresting people, it shows that Xiaoya is safe for the time being. Before they achieve their goal, everything still has a chance to recover."

    "I see, your excellency."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    At this time, Dover KITT and garridos rushed over eagerly.

    "Deep night! That..."

    Dover KITT''s eyes were covered with blood. You can see how angry Xiaoya was when he was caught. He clenched his teeth and was about to say something when he was interrupted.

    "Dover KITT!"

    The speaker of Parliament, Leng Buding, interrupted Dover KITT.

    Dover KITT''s expression was green and red. He threw his sleeves fiercely, and then said to Shen Ye, "you''re good to think about it. Don''t be impulsive."

    Then Dover KITT turned and left directly. As a father, how could he be indifferent to the capture of his daughter? He was dying of anxiety.

    Under normal circumstances, he would certainly tell Shen Ye to save Xiaoya no matter what, and discuss with him what to do.

    However, when the autumn star came, the president of the Council warned him and garridos in particular.

    They are absolutely not allowed to say anything else to Shen Ye. We must persuade him to calm down. As a soldier, he can only carry out orders unconditionally.

    When galedos saw this scene, he sighed deeply. Reluctantly shook his head and left without saying anything. Xiaoya is his granddaughter, but what can he say now.

    Persuade Shen Ye to calm down? He really can''t open this mouth.

    At this time, the star meteorite sacrifice also came to Shen Ye. He said to Shen Ye, "I know you have all kinds of anger in your heart, but I still hope you can think about it. After all, what is waiting for you next will be a dangerous trap."

    "Thank you! Lord xingmeteorite sacrifice, I understand."

    Shen Ye replied calmly.

    When xingmeteorite sacrifice heard Shen Ye''s answer, there seemed to be more wrinkles on his face. There was a trace of bitterness in his eyes, and he didn''t say anything at last.

    The chairman of the Council and other people on the ruins also took turns to comfort the deep night for a long time.

    Until a herald came and whispered a few words to the chairman.

    The chairman nodded slightly and signaled the herald to go down.

    Then the chairman of the Council said to Shen Ye, "don''t think too much and have a good rest. There are still some things in the Council that I need to deal with. As for eve Yueya''s matter, after I go back, I will immediately start to arrange rescue and give me seven days."

    "OK, Mr. President, you don''t have to worry about me anymore."

    Shen Ye nodded in response.

    The speaker of Parliament pondered for a moment and turned away with many officials.

    In fact, he wanted to stay longer and enlighten the dark night, but he couldn''t continue to stay in the autumn star.

    As the first president of the coalition government, normally he can''t leave Genesis star.

    Because once he leaves the creation star, his life may be threatened. If anything happens to him, the coalition government will fall into chaos.

    When he came out this time, he had already made a big taboo. Cabinet members were almost frying the pot and were urging him to go back.

    There is also the angel family''s attack on the autumn star, which caused panic among the whole people.

    The new league sent special envoys to Genesis star to discuss the response plan. These things need him to deal with.

    Soon the people who came to persuade were almost gone.

    There were only bilos, white bear and others left.

    However, to her surprise, Helens also came, but she didn''t come forward to persuade, but just bit her lips and looked at the calm night.

    She was very intelligent and could feel the extreme anger under the calm face of the dark night.

    I don''t know why, she envies Xiaoya very much. What a good thing if someone cares about her so much.

    Shen Ye raised his head and said to bilos and others, "you don''t have to worry about me. I know you still have a lot to do. The autumn city is so badly damaged. So many people are waiting for you to deal with the aftermath and rescue. Don''t waste your energy on me. It''s okay."

    Bilos, white bear and others are hesitant. They are very worried about the injured people, but they are more worried about the state of the dark night.

    "I heard that it''s dark night, you all go and be busy."

    An unexpected sound suddenly sounded.

    Biluosi and others were shocked and turned to look at it. Red leaf came over tired.

    "Lord Hongye, why are you here?"

    Hongye took a deep breath and said, "my best sister was taken away. How can I not come."

    Bilos and others fell silent when they heard this.

    Hongye raised her head and looked at Shen Ye sincerely: "Shen Ye, if I were Xiaoya, I would never let you risk your death. What happened here is not your fault."

    Shen Ye turned to look at the red leaves and replied calmly.

    "Thank you. I see."

    Hongye looked at Shen night''s calm eyes. She didn''t know why. She felt deja vu. For a time, Hongye''s spirit was in a trance. He even had the illusion that he regarded the dark night as him.

    Then Hongye came back to herself. She also laughed at herself. She was really in a trance. Every time I encounter a major disaster, I always subconsciously think of that face.

    She said to Shen Ye, "if you understand, I won''t say much else."

    "Yes."

    The dark night replied faintly.

    Red leaf turned to bilos and others and said, "we are all scattered. There are still many people in autumn city who need us to search and rescue."

    "I see."

    Bilos and others left reluctantly. Each of them has his own responsibility.

    Shen Ye turned his head and said softly to Helens standing not far away.

    "Thank you for coming to see me. I have nothing to do. Go back."

    Helens was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Shen Ye to notice herself. Then she saluted Shen Ye and said, "I hope you can be well. I also believe Xiaoya will be fine, so I''ll leave first."

    "Thank you."

    The dark night answered calmly.

    Helens left a little lost.

    Shen Ye looked at the wedding supplies scattered on the ruins of the tavern with his back. His eyes were more and more calm and frightening.

    The past and Xiaoya happened bit by bit, can''t help but float on my mind.

    When Shakira saw this scene, she bit her lips, and her heart became more and more panic and uneasy.

    She has never seen Shen Ye in this state. She won''t naively think that things are really over. Shen Ye really listens to her advice.

    Everyone has his own bottom line. Obviously, the other party''s behavior has completely violated the bottom line of Shen night. He is really angry.

    "Deep night."

    Cried Shakira anxiously.

    Shen night turned to look at Xia Qila and others and said calmly.

 Chapter 1030

    "I''m fine. You all go and have a rest."

    Yunlan said to Shen Ye with red eyes, "Shen Ye, if you feel bad, say it. Don''t hold it all the time."

    Shen Ye showed a faint smile and stretched out his hand to touch Yunlan''s head.

    "It''s really all right. Don''t worry."

    Seeing Shen Ye laughing, Yunlan''s tears fell out, and her heart was very flustered.

    "Don''t laugh in the dark night. You can cry?"

    "Yes, will you cry?"

    Alexis and others are in a hurry.

    When Xia Qila and Xi Yue saw this scene, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. Shen night even smiled.

    Shen Ye comforted the crowd with a smile and said, "it''s really all right. Don''t worry about me. I''m measured. I know what I want to do and what I should do."

    Xia Qila bit her teeth and asked, "do you really have to go in the dark night?"

    She is not stupid at all. No one can see better than her. Shen Ye is so calm, which can only show that he has already made a decision in his heart.

    "Shakira, stop. I know you''re worried about me, but some decisions won''t change. I cherish my life more than anyone, but everyone has inverse scales. If you touch it, you''ll die, and you''re my inverse scales."

    Shen Ye said calmly to many wives present.

    He is not joking. In fact, there is an extremely evil side hidden in the hearts of most people in the world. But usually there is a Buddha representing reason and order. When you touch the bottom line and overthrow the Buddha, you will meet extreme evil.

    After hearing Shen Ye''s words, Yunlan and others were even more sad and wiped their tears one after another.

    Shen Ye looked at many wives and said with a smile, "listen to me and be happy. Do you have the heart to let me leave with worry?"

    "We know, but you must come back safely."

    Shakira and others wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes and said with strong grief.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hands to Shakira, hugged her and kissed her forehead gently.

    "Take good care of them while I''m away."

    "I will."

    Shakira bit her teeth and returned.

    Shen Ye nodded slightly, then went to Yunlan and stretched out his hand.

    Yunlan hugged Shen Ye directly. Her small face stuck to his chest and kept sobbing. Her voice choked.

    "You must come back alive."

    "OK, I promise you."

    Shen Ye kissed Yunlan on his forehead, and then comforted him against his heart.

    After Yunlan got Shen Ye''s promise, she reluctantly released her hand and walked aside.

    Ye Han came up. She also stretched out her hand to embrace Shen Ye. She said intermittently, "Shen Ye, remember that we are still waiting for you here."

    "I will. You have to take care of yourself."

    Shen Ye also kisses Ye Han on her forehead.

    Ye Han blushed and nodded.

    Then the dark night went up to Alexis. He held out his hand to Alexis and kissed her.

    "Wait for me at home."

    "OK."

    Alexi''s voice trembled back. She was calm on the surface, and her heart was very worried and afraid. She is not good at expressing her feelings, and she doesn''t want Shen night to leave.

    Shen Ye left this time. Maybe he will never come back.

    After Shen Yesong opened his hand, he exhaled a long breath.

    "What about us?"

    At this time, Xi Yue, standing with Xi Meng, asked charmingly. She stretched out her hand towards the dark night.

    As the demon clan, although they are very reluctant to take risks in Shen Ye, they are more proud of Shen Ye and more sure that they are right.

    Even if there is an abyss ahead, we must have absolute courage and cannot shrink back.

    Shen Ye smiled dumbly. He came forward and hugged Xi Yue and Xi Meng.

    The two of them kissed Shen Ye''s cheek and said at the same time.

    "We believe in you and look forward to your safe return with Xiaoya."

    "Sure!"

    Shen Ye replied solemnly, not for anything else. Even for them, he had to work hard.

    LAN Chen, Wu Rui and others also gathered around. They clenched their teeth and said, "Hall master, you must succeed! We will wait for you."

    "OK! You are all waiting for me here. I''ll go first!"

    Shen Ye looked at familiar faces, and his heart was also mixed.

    "I''ll go with you."

    Just at this time, haigm arrived. After he settled the embankment at the first time, he did everything he could to rush over.

    Anyway, Shen Ye missed the rescue opportunity to help himself save the embankment.

    He would not hesitate to give his life back to him.

    Shen Ye stretched out his hand, patted Hagrid on the shoulder and said calmly.

    "No, you don''t have to feel sorry. This matter has nothing to do with you. The other party is coming for me. Even if you can''t find a chance this time, there will be another time. It doesn''t make any difference. If you really want to repay me, look after my home for me."

    "OK."

    Hagrid''s expression changed and gritted his teeth.

    After Shen Ye explained, his calm eyes took a look at the familiar faces present. When he saw Xi''s dream, he couldn''t help looking more.

    Then Shen night turned away slowly, and his body twisted and disappeared.

    --------------------------------------------------------

    In the vast starry sky, Saint Marlowe and other angels flew towards the angel sanctuary with the captured Eve Yueya.

    Eve Yueya, who is bound by the light chain, is also devastated. She doesn''t worry about her life and death at all. What she fears most now is that Shen night is fooled by these angels and really runs to save herself.

    She can only pray silently now, Shakira. They can stop the dark night.

    Just when St. Marlowe and other angels were in the temporary Angel Sanctuary.

    A holy figure broke the void and appeared in front of them, blocking their way.

    The archangel patriarch old fikahn and fari were stunned when they saw the blocking figure.

    Saint Malo smiled at the uninvited guest and said, "beloga, what are you doing here? Do you want to welcome us to triumph?"

    Beloga made a cold sound like winter.

    "Who told you to hijack people and hand them over!"

    The angels behind St. Marlowe were in an uproar. They all looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.

    "I wasted a lot of effort to catch people. I''m sorry I can''t agree. Besides, if you didn''t let Shen Ye escape, do you still need me to do it?"

    "Shut up! You can''t intervene in the dark night. He must die in my hands!"

    Beloga said very overbearing.

    "I''m afraid not. Since you can''t do it, it''s up to me. I''ll never hand over the person."

    Saint Malo didn''t mean to flinch at all. It was because beloga screwed up the killing of Shen night that she had to intervene in this matter and prove that she was better than her.

    "Die!"

    Beloga drew out the sun spear, and the hot golden halo lit up the dark starry sky.

 Chapter 1031

    Feikahn and other angel elders changed their faces and hurriedly advised: "Lord beloga, don''t!"

    "Who stops, who dies!"

    Beloga announced sharply.

    "You really think I''m afraid of you!"

    Saint Marlowe''s expression was very ugly, which just didn''t give her any face. Since she tore her face, she had nothing to say. She immediately drew out the ninth order star instrument, the sword of heaven.

    Then beloga waved his back wings and turned into a bright streamer to attack Saint Malo.

    St. Marlowe did not want to be outdone.

    The two collided directly and violently.

    Like the white light and shock wave of a supernova explosion.

    Feikahn and others at the scene changed their faces and immediately ran away with Eve Yueya.

    There is a saying that immortals fight and bring disaster to the fish pond.

    Saint Malo and beloga are extremely powerful. The aftermath of their battle is enough to destroy everything in the starry sky.

    Bound Eve Yueya was stunned when she saw this scene. Her eyes were incredible.

    She never thought that the two vice chiefs of the angel family fought for her.

    No, it should be fighting for the dark night.

    And looking at beloga''s strong appearance, Xiaoya doesn''t know why, and an unknown fire rises in her heart.

    She couldn''t help thinking that Shen Ye and beloga would not have an affair, too?

    Although the idea is ridiculous, after all, the other party is the vice patriarch of the angel family. But the woman''s intuition told her that there was absolutely something between them.

    If Shen Ye wasn''t in front of her, she would definitely smoke Shen Ye. It''s itchy. It''s really bold. Everyone dares to tease her.

    It''s too much to let the enemy go now.

    The more she thought, the more angry she was, and the more she thought, the more likely she felt.

    At this time, the fight between beloga and Saint Malo became more and more fierce.

    The star sky collapsed, and the asteroids affected in the range broke up one by one.

    You can clearly see how fierce the battle is.

    Looking carefully at the past, you will find that Saint Malo seems to be suppressed, and beloga''s Vietnam War is more and more fierce.

    Saint Marlowe was also completely angered. She raised her holy sword and began to absorb the nearby light. She cleaved a sword that destroyed heaven and earth towards beloga!

    "Sanctions of light!"

    Beloga''s eyes were colder. She raised the sun gun in her hand, moved her lips and spit out a word.

    "Broken!"

    A huge holy angel appeared behind beloga. She was holding a golden sun spear, scratched a bright streamer, and attacked the sword full of destruction.

    Click!

    Beloga shot through St. Malo''s energy, and the golden spear hit St. Malo''s head directly. It was completely like a dead hand without mercy.

    Saint Marlowe quickly dodged and dodged a blow. In this way, the long golden gun rubbed her ear and cut off a strand of her hair.

    She quickly waved angel wings and opened the distance with lingering fear.

    St. Marlowe looked at his hair and was completely angry!

    "You dare to come, really!"

    "As I said, the deep night is mine. He must die in my hands. Whoever moves him must die!"

    Beloga warned coldly.

    Saint Marlowe smiled angrily. She said to beloga, "then I''ll show you what you can do with me?"

    Beloga did not answer St. Marlowe''s words, but took action to tell her the consequences.

    Beloga raised the sun spear in her hand, and the whole golden spear burned a golden flame. At the same time, she burst out a light more dazzling than the sun.

    The people watching the battle in the distance were all pale with fear, and their bodies were shaking. They didn''t understand why Lord beloga was so angry.

    Even the elder fikahn, who was also the tenth order, showed a complex color on his face and felt the strength of beloga in his heart.

    If you let him fight with beloga in this state, he is sure that he will fall in less than half an hour. He can''t even escape.

    Saint Malo saw beloga''s appearance of immortality, and his heart wavered.

    But at this time, she has no way back. If she admits defeat now. Then who else will believe in her.

    How can she compete with beloga for the position of patriarch?

    Therefore, Saint Malo can only accompany her to the end. She doesn''t dare to despise her now. As a competitor of beloga, she knows beloga''s strength very well.

    Therefore, as soon as the pupils of St. Marlowe''s eyes shrink, holy patterns appear all over her body, and a pure white Dharma array appears at her feet. The wings of the six winged angel behind her become more slender, and she releases her strongest strength.

    The power of both is rising madly.

    The whole starry sky is completely distorted and collapsed because of the power released by both.

    "No! Lord beloga, Lord Saint Malo."

    Fari and other angel elders shouted in horror. No matter how stupid they are, they know that this is a desperate rhythm. Once they fight, they will be either dead or injured.

    Unfortunately, beloga didn''t mean to stop at all, and Saint Malo could only bite his teeth to accompany him.

    Just when their strength soared to the extreme.

    Suddenly, the space between them was distorted, a constant ancient force swept away, and a hoarse and dignified voice stunned them.

    "Stop!"

    Angel patriarch St. anluki appeared in the stars.

    Fari and other elders immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They were also very happy that the patriarch came.

    Beloga and Santa Mallo stopped at the same time, and the power of terror and rage began to fade quickly.

    With a trace of anger, St. anluki asked, "tell me what happened and wanted to fight to this point."

    Saint Marlowe quickly and respectfully explained to the patriarch: "Patriarch, beloga failed to solve Shen Ye. In order to get rid of the great trouble of our angel family and prevent Shen Ye from growing up. At the same time, in order to avenge the angel of the dead temple, I risked my life to break into the autumn star and catch Shen Ye''s wife, ready to use it as a bait to set a trap to ambush the thief. But I didn''t expect to meet beloga on my way back. She was very cruel If you are unreasonable, you will rob people if you come up, and you will start if you don''t give them. "

    Beloga said coldly, "I will be responsible for the things in the dark night. He is my prey. It''s not up to Saint Malo to take the shot. This is my revenge when I broke into the human area and opened the Star River array. I have to find this field myself!"

    Saint Malo''s heart sank when he heard beloga''s words. Beloga was talking with the credit he had made.

    Sure enough, the angel patriarch Saint anluqi pondered for a while and said, "I know. Hand over the man to beloga."

    "But!"

    "Nothing, but!"

    "Yes!"

    St. Marlowe''s face became very ugly, but she didn''t speak against St. Angelo again. She replied very reluctantly.

    "That''s it. I want to remind all of you that no matter what reason, it''s strictly forbidden to fight with your family. If this happens again, you will be severely punished!"

    St. Angelucci undoubtedly warned all the angels present.

    "Yes!"

    Everyone present responded respectfully.

    St. Ann Lucci looked around the crowd with dignified eyes. Fortunately, no one was injured or killed in the struggle of the same race today. If anything went wrong, it would be a joke for humans and other aliens.

    Moreover, the two vice patriarchs fought this time. If they were replaced by other angels, St. anlus would never be so easy. He would certainly be severely punished.

    "Hey ~"

    St. Ann Lucci threw her sleeves angrily and left.

    When beloga saw the patriarch gone, he flew directly to Eve Yueya and took the man away without politeness.

    Saint Malo looked at the figure of beloga leaving, and an imperceptible cold flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1032

    In the dark starry sky, on a desolate and dead planet, space is distorted and fluctuated.

    The figure of the dark night emerged, and his expression was very cold, so cold that it was trembling.

    He stood on the desolate land with his back and looked at the stars in the distance.

    Now he is in the orbit of the third planet, not far from the area controlled by the angelic family, but the dark night did not pass rashly.

    He knew very well how powerful the enemy was, and he also knew very well that he would go up and die like a moth to the fire.

    But Shen Ye also knows what he can guard of honor.

    Shen Ye said hoarsely, "zero, I know you''re here. I''m going to save people now. I need your strength. If you don''t help me, you''ll die with me. I know what you want. This is your last chance."

    However, the deep night of response was silent.

    When Shen Ye was ready to leave, a voice without any emotion responded to him.

    "You don''t have to threaten me. Everything in the world doesn''t mean anything to me. Your life or death has nothing to do with me. But I will still meet your requirements. What do you want me to do?"

    "What I want is very simple. Help me convert the star power I earn into reality. I know you can do it. I need power now!"

    Shen Ye replied calmly.

    As soon as he finished his words, Shen night immediately felt that the zero explosion in his body sent out a bright light, and then a steady stream of power flowed out of zero''s body. Zero was like a spring.

    The power of the essence began to flow all over the body in the dark night.

    Shen yepan sat down and tried his best to absorb the power of zero release.

    However, zero did not simply release power to Shen night. It took out another stored power and began to wash his body. Soon, the Star Force penetrates into every cell of the body in the dark night to activate the cell activity to the greatest extent and strengthen the strength of the cell at the same time. Finally, the red blood cells began to sharp into golden beans.

    With all-round strengthening without dead angle, the deep night feels like being under the warm sun.

    He had never felt so comfortable, and he felt his strength soaring exponentially.

    Eight star three!

    .....

    Eight stars and seven segments!

    .....

    Nine stars!

    ....

    Nine stars and ten sections!

    Shen Ye looked at his cultivation. His breath was a little short. The important play was coming.

    I don''t know how long it took, Shen Ye''s hair began to grow long and turn silver white. The skin on the body began to show special Rune patterns, and the eyes became deeper and deeper, just like the stars. The whole body is covered with a silver white cloak and jacket condensed by the star force.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s cultivation officially broke through the Ten Star period.

    Ten dazzling stars also lit up over the spiritual world.

    In an instant, an ancient surging force spread from Shen Ye. Then they were all restrained by zero and gathered back into the body of Shen night. There was no waste at all.

    The eyelids of Shen Ye kept jumping, and his zero ability had completely exceeded his imagination.

    If Xiaofa is a false god, then zero is like a real God.

    The next day, Shen Yechang took a breath. At the moment, he felt like an omnipotent God. His whole body was full of power, as if he controlled the whole world. Is this the real power of the ten stars?

    Shen Ye examines his body in surprise.

    At this time, his cultivation has been promoted to ten stars and five sections. As for the power of five sections to six sections, it was zero to Shen Ye''s body washing.

    Shen Ye also sincerely sighed: "this is the real transformation. Your transformation is a slag."

    If you change to the usual, Xiao FA will jump out and refute or defend himself.

    But this time, FAA resolutely chose to be quiet and shut up. On the one hand, it can''t refute. If he is allowed to convert, he can''t convert this effect at all. And now zero is very active. Xiao FA is like a mouse seeing a cat. It''s too late to hide. How dare he say anything.

    "Hey ~"

    In fact, Shen Ye really doesn''t want to do this if he can. Because doing so means that everything is not far from the end. That''s not what he wants. He just wants to live his own life and experience the happiness and ordinary beauty.

    Unfortunately, everything is not as beautiful as expected. Since the road was uneven, he used his own strength to level it.

    Shen Ye twisted his neck. Now he has ten stars and five segments of power, and he is more confident. But he still didn''t act rashly. He chose to stay on the planet. He needed a little time to get familiar with his strength and give full play to it when fighting.

    ----------------------------------------------

    In the Angel Sanctuary, beloga appeared in a luxurious palace with Eve Yueya.

    At this time, an angel maid saluted respectfully.

    "Lord beloga, you are back."

    With a wave of his hand, beloga directly relieved Xiaoya''s bound light chain. But at the same time, she also left a special prismatic light mark on Xiaoya''s arm to suppress the power in Xiaoya''s body.

    After lifting the shackles, Xiaoya instinctively stepped back a few steps and subconsciously stayed away from beloga. She saw with her own eyes how terrible this woman was.

    Beloga came up to Xiaoya.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "You don''t have to worry. I won''t kill you. We''ll solve the contradiction between me and Shen Ye by ourselves. I''ll kill him with my own ability, and I don''t need you to threaten him. I disdain it. Just stay here and wait until I kill him, and naturally I''ll let you go."

    Beloga said proudly and coldly.

    I don''t know why. After hearing beloga''s words, Xiaoya not only didn''t fear beloga, but had a very absurd hunch.

    Beloga waved her indifferent hand and said to the angel next to her.

    "Bring a suit."

    "Yes!"

    The angel next to me respectfully stepped down.

    Before long, an angel came up with a set of luxurious clothes.

    Beloga said to Xiaoya, "take your clothes and wash. You have lived here since you entered. As long as you don''t want to run away foolishly, no one will do anything to you."

    Hearing beloga''s words, Xiaoya became more and more angry. She had silently scolded Shen Ye. That bastard is really a big turnip. As long as a beautiful woman, there is nothing he can''t hook up with, and the enemy can hook up.

    Xiaoya is now more and more sure that there must be something between Shen Ye and beloga. She didn''t believe it. Beloga was just so kind to herself because she wanted to kill Shen night. She placed her here, gave her new clothes, and asked her to wash and stay here at ease.

    This is not the treatment of prisoners. If beloga doesn''t have an affair with Shen night, it''s the hell.

    Xiaoya also hates her teeth.

    But Xiaoya didn''t get angry with beloga because she was angry at the dark night.

 Chapter 1033

    There was no change in her appearance. She took her clothes and went to wash.

    Beloga looked at Xiaoya''s back and said indifferently to the guard angel: "without my command, no one is allowed to step into this palace, let alone touch and take her away.

    "Yes! Lord beloga."

    The guard angels nearby responded respectfully.

    Of course, some people are happy and others are sad. Saint Malo, who returned to his palace, is very angry.

    Feikahn and elder fari stood aside with a stiff face and thought for a long time before they began to persuade.

    "Don''t be too angry, Lord Saint Malo. No one expected that Lord beloga would react so much this time. She also expected that she would forcibly take people away with her own credit. The patriarch of Saint anlus was a little too indulgent."

    "I''ll remember beloga''s account. It''s not that easy."

    Saint Malo said gnashing his teeth.

    "Lord Saint Malo, the top priority now is not to be angry with beloga, but what should we do next?"

    Fari asked.

    "It doesn''t matter. She took the man away, but so what? Shen Ye didn''t know about it. I left him a letter. At that time, he still had to jump into our trap."

    "But didn''t the patriarch say that beloga has the full power to deal with this matter? Is it appropriate for us to intervene like this?"

    "Why not? At that time, I''ll screw off Shen Ye''s head and bring it back to the patriarch. At the same time, let all the people witness me to avenge aibia. Can you blame me? At that time, even if beloga wants to get angry, he can only hold it back obediently."

    Saint Marlowe said confidently.

    "That''s right, but the question is, will Shen Ye really take the bait? I''m afraid he counsels and doesn''t care."

    Fari replied with worry. He looked down on human beings from the bottom of his heart. Naturally, he felt that it was unlikely that Shen night would jump into the trap.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. Ethan said that Xiaoya is the most fatal weakness in the dark night. Knowing that jumping in is a dead end, he will jump in without hesitation. You don''t have to worry about this. Everything goes according to the original plan. Of course, pay attention to beloga and don''t let her destroy our plan."

    Saint Marlowe said with a gloomy face.

    "I see, Lord Saint Malo, let''s get ready."

    The two of fari responded respectfully.

    Soon there was only Saint Malo left in the palace. Her face was constantly changing. She had been recalling her battle with beloga.

    The more you think about her face, the worse she looks. Saint Malo can be very sure that if it is really a fight to the end, he is definitely not beloga''s opponent. If you want to defeat her, it seems that you have to think of other ways.

    She thought carefully. Unfortunately, she didn''t have many cards in her hand.

    Even the chess piece she just found, Ethan, is actually only easy to use against the coalition government. It really has no use against beloga.

    In the face of absolute strength, everything is empty talk.

    Saint Marlowe was inexplicably upset. She thought about it, but she still couldn''t think of a good way to deal with beloga.

    ......

    Genesis star, the chairman of the old Council sat in the office with deep fatigue in his eyes.

    Anglia sat in front of the chairman of the old Council, looking very calm, she said faintly.

    "Since the angel family dares to attack the autumn star once, they dare to attack other internal planets. This behavior is very bad and causes serious panic. Now not only you people are worried, but also many ethnic people in our new league."

    "What does hIaI mean?"

    "She can''t make up her mind. After all, the other party is an angel family, so let me ask you."

    "I mean holding a joint meeting, so things are discussed at the meeting. Once a consensus is reached, act immediately and don''t give the other party a chance to respond."

    The chairman''s eyes showed a very sharp look.

    "Good! Then it will be held on time tomorrow morning! At that time, all senior members of our new league will be present."

    Anglia doesn''t have any nonsense. She thinks the chairman''s suggestion is very good. If she makes a decision, she will break it! There''s no great use for a headache here.

    "Good!"

    The chairman nodded.

    After Anglia finished talking to the chairman of the Senate, she turned and left.

    Soon there was only one chairman left in the office. In fact, it was not that he was unwilling to fight back against the angel family at the first time, but that he could not. He had to bring the new alliance, otherwise the alliance government would fall into passivity.

    Moreover, once it starts, it will turn into an all-out war, and once it starts, there is no way back.

    Eve Yueya''s arrest really disrupted his original plan.

    Originally, he wanted to recuperate for a period of time and secretly accumulate strength again.

    In addition, the chairman of the old Council also sighed faintly. Ethan''s affairs were still not handled well, and he turned to the angel family. This is really a big trouble.

    I don''t know what will happen to him.

    We should have killed him directly!

    Now that he has become the climate, it''s not easy to clean up.

    Dong Dong~~

    A crisp knock on the door sounded.

    "Come in."

    Parliament said hoarsely.

    Creak, the door was slowly pushed open, Chennai came in.

    "Grandpa."

    "Why are you here?"

    The chairman asked somewhat unexpectedly.

    Chennai asked in a low mood, "Grandpa, is something wrong with Shenye?"

    Recently, Chennai has been busy with material distribution and rescue work in the logistics department. She also happened to hear others discuss the attack on autumn star, so she knew that something had happened.

    The chairman of the old Council pondered for a while, nodded and replied, "yes, but this matter is not as simple as you think, so don''t participate."

    "I see. There''s something I want to verify with you."

    "You say."

    "I heard them say that the autumn star was attacked and Eve Yueya was arrested because Ethan took refuge in the angel family. Is this true?"

    Chennai doesn''t believe it. Although she doesn''t have much intersection with Ethan, Chennai admires him for everything he has done since the history of Ethan. She thinks Ethan should not be that kind of talent.

    "Don''t bother about Ethan. People will become. No matter how good he used to be, he is now one of the biggest tumors of our coalition government. When the opportunity is ripe, I will let people get rid of him."

    The chairman of the Senate didn''t want to talk to Cheney about Ethan.

    "Yes, Grandpa."

    Chennai didn''t ask any more. She could see that grandpa didn''t want to say.

    "You''re tired during this time. Go down and have a rest."

    "Grandpa, can I go to the autumn star to see the deep night?"

 Chapter 1034

    "Now the situation is very chaotic. Since the angels dare to go deep into eveya, they may go crazy and catch others. They have jumped over the wall, so you are not allowed to go anywhere and leave the creation star. We have been there in the dark night. It doesn''t make much sense for you to go."

    The president of Parliament clearly imposed a foot ban.

    "Yes."

    Chennai bowed his head and left.

    ......

    Xia Zhixing, a luxurious villa, Claude Milan is sitting on the sofa with robosolo, drinking exquisite wine.

    Kraut was in a very good mood and almost laughed.

    Autumn star is attacked by the angel family, and Eve Yueya is captured. He wants to see the guy in Shen night. Can he get up arrogantly? No, his wife has been kidnapped.

    Robosolo was also in a good mood. He said to Kraut, "our ancestors were very satisfied with what you did for us last time. Our demon family has always been very trustworthy. When our ancestors leave the customs, you will definitely benefit."

    Kraut turned to look at robosolo and said with a nervous smile, "promise is not as good as present. I don''t want much. You just have to help me kill the bastard in Shenye, and then catch Shaqi. I want that bitch to know what regret is. This little thing should be no difficulty for your family."

    "You really don''t want much, and it''s no problem for us. But now the situation is wrong. You know that the angel raid has touched the nerves of the alliance government and the new alliance. We can''t do it now. Once we do it, it''s easy to have problems. How patient you are, we''ll meet you."

    Robosolo said perfunctorily that he would not be stupid. Now, the angel family has stabbed the hornet''s nest. If there were no accidents, the alliance government and the new alliance would soon deal with the angel family.

    How could he destroy such a good thing as watching the mountains and reaping the benefits of the fisherman.

    They will not be foolish to poke the alliance''s ass now. At that time, the alliance government will become angry and turn around to beat them first.

    You know, the alliance government and the new alliance will have some concerns about cleaning up the angel family, but they have no concerns about cleaning up them.

    Claude heard robosolo''s answer, and his smile gradually darkened.

    He said coldly, "is this a river and a bridge?"

    "How can it be? Don''t be angry. Focus on the overall situation. When the situation is settled, we can do whatever we want?"

    Robosolo comforted Kraut that he didn''t want to quarrel with him now. After all, this guy might be of great use.

    Although Kraut was very unhappy, he didn''t attack. He still had points in his heart.

    This is not the time to turn around.

    He didn''t really believe that these aliens were just using each other.

    ---------------------------------------------------

    Angel stars ˇ¤ star of hitaka.

    The dark night appeared quietly in the corner of a city. When he appeared, his appearance changed into that of the angel family, with a pair of white wings growing behind him.

    He looked up at the buildings around him, which were basically made of bluestone.

    Each building is very distinctive and very atmospheric.

    When Shen Ye came out from the corner, he could see that the streets were full of young angel children playing happily.

    They are playing the ball, full of laughter.

    The scene was full of joy.

    Although the technology of the angel family is also very developed, they are not suitable for cars and small aircraft because they have wings.

    There is nothing dangerous in all the streets except pedestrians.

    All the shops on both sides are open and sell all kinds of goods. Many of them know that they were robbed from the human area and the materials of other aliens who were killed.

    In the dark night, I stood quietly in the street, watching the angel family coming and going.

    His heart is also touched. In a sense, they are really not much different from humans. It should be the most recent human of all races.

    However, their arrogant self-esteem and sense of superiority do not treat human beings as human beings, but as filthy animals.

    Some passing angels couldn''t help looking at the dark night, but they didn''t think much.

    The sky drizzled.

    Shen night stood on the street, looking at the figure who hurried home in the past.

    A child took his mother''s hand and looked curiously at the dark night. He asked his mother.

    "Mother, why didn''t the uncle take shelter from the rain? He stood there motionless."

    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m waiting for someone."

    "Who is he waiting for? Why is he waiting in the rain?"

    "I don''t know. We should go home. Dad made a lot of delicious food at home."

    "Great."

    The middle-aged female angel took the child and left with an umbrella, talking and laughing.

    Shen Ye looked at this scene and his expression became more and more complex. At this time, an angel guard captain wearing gold armor and exquisite sword passed by. Seeing the abnormal behavior of Shen night, he instinctively felt something wrong.

    So he came up and asked.

    "Hello, what''s your name and why you''ve been standing here."

    Shen Ye slowly raised his head and looked at the angel guard captain in front of him.

    Seeing the eyes of the dark night, the angel guard captain was like seeing the existence of incomparable terror. He suddenly couldn''t move and his whole body trembled.

    Deep night''s lips moved, the angel guard captain in front of him began to lose his eyes, and then returned to normal.

    Then Shen Ye turned and left, walked towards the distant street and disappeared in the wind and rain.

    A day later, a guard angel fell from the Angel Sanctuary.

    As soon as the guard angel fell, he was stopped by three high-level guard angels.

    "Stand here! Who are you, who allows you to enter the holy land of angels without permission?"

    The planet of Angel Sanctuary is the highest main star of the angel family. Not any angel can go in. Only angels with noble blood and important positions can go in.

    Of course, people with special approval can also go in, but it is obvious that the angel guard in front of him does not carry any badges, which must not be specially approved.

    Intruders can be killed directly if they resist!

    The rules of the angel family itself are also very strict. It is not as democratic and free as it seems.

    "I''m the garrison captain Buji of hiccata planet. I have important news to tell San Malo."

    "Bold, Lord St. Marlowe, can you call your name directly?"

    The three high-level holy guards snapped and said, the next team leader is not only good at the Angel Sanctuary, but also calls Saint Marlowe directly when he comes up, which is not applicable to honorific words. He is really crazy

    Buji replied expressionless, "I''ve come to convey the words of Shen night."

    Hearing Buji''s words, the three high-level holy guards, with slightly changed faces, pulled out their weapons and faced Buji.

    "Have you taken refuge in mankind?"

    Unfortunately, Buji didn''t respond. He stood where he was and didn''t mean to resist.

    At this time, a captain of the guard noticed the strange commotion and came over to have a look.

    "What happened."

    "Captain, this man named Buji is crazy. He broke into the Angel Sanctuary and said to pass a message to Lord St. Marlowe for Shen night."

    Hearing the words of the people below, the leader''s heart sank and stared at Buji. He said.

    "It should be cursed. Watch him. I''ll inform the adults above to see how to deal with this matter."

    "Yes, captain."

    The holy guards also reacted one after another.

    PS: I wish you all a Happy Mid Autumn Festival! (#^.^#)Łˇ

 Chapter 1035

    In the temple of the center of the Angel Sanctuary, twelve elders of the angel family, twenty Temple angels and 120 high-ranking angels all stood in two rows.

    Above the temple, angel patriarch St. anluki sat on the throne.

    In the center of the main hall, beloga and Santa Marlo are praying silently with their hands folded and their eyes slightly closed.

    All the angels present looked very solemn.

    Today is a very important day for their angel family, that is, the two deputy chiefs will receive the baptism of divine glory again. After this baptism, the strength of the two deputy chiefs will reach an unprecedented height. Theoretically, after this baptism, both of them are qualified to succeed the patriarch, but in the end, they have to decide the most suitable person.

    With the prayers of beloga and Saint Malo, countless Angel patterns were engraved on the walls around the temple, sending out bursts of halos and resonating with them.

    After a long time, beloga and Santa Marlo slowly opened their eyes, finished the process of prayer and prepared for the next link.

    At this time, a guardian angel looked dignified, hurried in and greeted St. anluqi respectfully.

    "Patriarch."

    "What''s the matter, so flustered."

    St. Ann Lucci could see at a glance that something must have happened.

    "Well, one of the team leaders below seems to have been hypnotized and said to convey some words for Shen Ye."

    The angel of the guard explained quickly.

    "Humans are so cunning that they dare not show up and play this little trick."

    St. Angelo''s words are full of contempt and disdain.

    The angels present also sneered: "rats with heads and tails!"

    St. Marlowe raised his mouth slightly and thought that the guy in the dark night couldn''t help it. He was so brave that he ran to the holy land of angels. But she still looked up at this guy. He was still afraid of death and didn''t dare to show up directly.

    Only beloga looked more and more indifferent, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and she vaguely felt that it was not simple.

    "Bring someone in. I want to see what he wants to say?"

    Saint Anne Lucci said faintly

    "Yes!"

    The guardian angel turned and left.

    Soon Buji was brought in, and all the angels watched him. At the first sight, they felt that Buji looked wrong and should have been hypnotized.

    At this time, Buji suddenly raised his head, his eyes became very sharp, and his whole momentum became different, just like changing a person alive.

    Buji said to the angel present: "It''s a dark night. I''m going to convey some words to you, especially St. Marlowe. Listen carefully. The war between us is a race struggle, and no one is right or wrong. But don''t you Angels think they are a symbol of light? When did they become so hypocritical and despicable that they still need to arrest and threaten? I''ll officially inform you that they let people go, and I We''ll settle your grievances by ourselves. If you still don''t listen, don''t blame me for being impolite. If you play Yin with me, you''re afraid you''re looking for the wrong person. I''ll give you three days. If you don''t let people go, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. At that time, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless and not informing you. "

    After Buji finished, his eyes suddenly turned white and fell to the ground.

    After hearing Shen Ye''s words, the angels couldn''t help laughing.

    "It''s crazy to lose heart. He still wants to threaten us?"

    The elder of fari couldn''t help sneering.

    "Yes, just a nine Star Warrior. I really regard myself as an invincible existence."

    ......

    The angels present were full of disdain on their faces. Anyone who went out for ten stars could easily take him down.

    St. Marlowe''s face showed a faint smile, and she didn''t put the words of the deep night in her heart at all. If it weren''t for the fact that the angel patriarch St. anluqi had said that she wouldn''t intervene in this matter before, she would have laughed at it.

    Beloga petitioned the patriarch coldly: "patriarch, I''m willing to catch Shen night."

    "Don''t be so troublesome. A clown can''t turn over any waves. Baptism is the most important thing."

    "The patriarch is right. Beloga, you don''t even care about the primary and secondary. You know that we can be baptized every thousand years. I don''t have to say more about such a simple thing as which is more important. How do I feel that you care about this dark night and care about some confusion?"

    Saint Marlowe said without salt.

    "I said, you don''t care about my affairs."

    "I don''t want to care, but I think you''re a little arbitrary."

    Saint Malo retorted directly.

    "That''s enough. The baptism is the most important thing. Everything goes according to the plan."

    St. Angelo stopped the two from arguing.

    At this time, Messi Caron, the temple archangel, stood up and petitioned the patriarch: "patriarch, since Shen night dares to break into our area, let me take someone to take him and avenge his dead brothers and sisters!"

    St. Ann Lucci pondered and said, "yes, but do you have confidence? Although that man is a dirty little man, he still has some strength."

    "No problem."

    Messi Caron vowed to answer.

    At this time, the three elders fikahn also came out.

    "Well, just in case, we also took part in the search. The guy was so cunning that he might not show up at all."

    "OK, that''s it."

    St. anluki settled the matter.

    Beloga wanted to say something, but finally gave up. Although she is a little unwilling, the baptism is really more important. After all, this is a rare opportunity to improve cultivation.

    But I don''t know why, beloga always felt a little uneasy.

    It''s like something bad is going to happen.

    Before long, St. Angelo issued the most wanted warrant. Soon, Shen night''s threat to release people spread all over the angel country.

    Star of hitaka ˇ¤ city of light central square.

    A large number of angels gathered again. In the center of the square, a guardian angel shouted.

    "Listen to me, despicable human beings have sneaked into our angelic region. It is likely that on our hitaka planet, that guy is extremely arrogant and openly dare to threaten our family. He simply doesn''t know what to do."

    Hearing the words of the guardian angel, the angel family crowd burst into laughter.

    "It''s funny that humans dare to threaten us."

    "Yes, I don''t see how many kilograms I have. I''m really tired of living."

    "If he dares to show up, we''ll be the first to deal with him."

    ......

    The saint guardian angel who announced the news said in a deep voice: "listen to me, although the other party is very mean and has a high probability of not daring to take the lead, the strength of the other party can not be underestimated. If you find suspicious personnel, don''t take the initiative and inform us at the first time. We will send special personnel to deal with him!"

    ......

 Chapter 1036

    "It''s just a person. If I meet him, I''ll definitely catch him directly. I don''t need the people above."

    "Yes, you said that if we caught him, would we be able to get the favor of the patriarch and the blessing of God?"

    "Very likely."

    "Then let''s go and catch him."

    ......

    Among the crowd, Shen Ye slowly raised his head and looked at the guardian angels on the stage and the laughing angels around.

    The eyes became colder and colder, so cold that there was no emotion.

    There is a saying that if God wants it to perish, he must first make it crazy.

    He turned slowly, his lips moving, and walked out of the boiling crowd.

    At this time, on the central platform of the square, the saint guardian angel who was promoting suddenly had an abnormal distorted face and showed an expression of extreme pain. He pinched his neck with both hands, and his veins appeared.

    The people who were still laughing were also stunned.

    The angel next to rushed up and wanted to break the hand that the guardian angel pinched his neck, but he couldn''t break it at all.

    The result was that the guardian angel strangled himself alive.

    Suddenly, the angel on the scene panicked.

    ---------------------------------------

    Genesis star, the supreme assembly hall of the coalition government.

    Representatives of the major ethnic groups of the new league and members of the coalition government all gathered together.

    The scene is noisy!

    Shiyayi and the president of the parliament sat on the supreme council seat. They knocked on the table and shouted at the same time.

    "Silence!!"

    Soon the noisy Parliament was quiet.

    The speaker of the parliament said in a deep voice: "I gathered everyone together today, not for anything else, just for the angel family to break into the autumn star and abduct Eve Yueya, the senior general of the alliance government. Many of you may not have heard who Eve Yueya is. She is Shen Ye''s fiancee. This is a premeditated and extremely despicable act."

    Hearing the chairman''s words, some clan leaders of the new league were very angry and said, "isn''t this a matter of revenge for the killing of the temple angel by Shen Ye? It''s really mean. If you lose in the front battlefield, you play this trick."

    "This is not bullying Lord Shen Ye."

    "And it''s shameless. Only those angels are allowed to kill our people, but we are not allowed to kill their people? Lord Shen Ye killed several Temple angels, and they jumped over the wall."

    "It''s shameless."

    ......

    The chairman of the Council was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Shen Ye to be very popular with the new league.

    As a matter of fact, Shen Ye''s mission to the new league has been recognized with his own ability. More importantly, the major families of the new league hate the angels in the temple of the angel family. Shen night is the first to fight back successfully.

    Compared with the leaders of the major ethnic groups of the new league, the members of the League government are very restrained, and most people are sad.

    It is obvious that the people of the new league, regardless of their character and temper, tend to be hot and self-centered, and members here think more. They are constantly measuring the chances of winning the conflict and the subsequent evolution of the situation.

    HIaI opened his mouth and said to the people, "everyone talk about their opinions and how to deal with this matter."

    "What to do? Bully us and fuck them!"

    "Just hit them. It''s not negotiable."

    "What about Lord Shen Ye? People bully his wife. He can''t bear it."

    "Yes, call Lord Shen Ye out..."

    ......

    For a moment, in the left half of the parliament hall, more than half of the people of the new league shouted angrily.

    "I think we should think twice. It''s no problem for us to fight the angel family. The problem is that there are still demons and other races in the corner. Although they seem very safe now, as long as we fight with the angel family, they will definitely attack us."

    Haddock Cohen Huiye, the patriarch of Huiye family, retorted that he did not agree to fight against the angel family again. Don''t look at the last time that the two families joined hands to suppress and win the angel family. The price behind it is also very heavy. Many top experts were killed by the cosmic aristocrats.

    "Oh, it''s your people who were caught. Don''t you want to fight?"

    Angelia answered with interest.

    "You are too counselled."

    "Can you bear it?"

    ......

    Members of the new league said one after another.

    Members of the coalition government did not look very good. O''saken replied, "Lord Anglia, you misunderstood. We are not afraid or want to bear this tone. Adolkern means that it is important to consider many factors. Maybe we can solve this matter through other methods."

    "How to solve it?"

    Angelia asked directly, without giving any face.

    "Or we can put pressure on the angel family through negotiation."

    Some members present suggested.

    "I''m afraid you didn''t wake up. When did the arrogant Angel family negotiate with people? It''s impossible to accept our threat. If they were reasonable, would we fight so fiercely?"

    Angelia replied impolitely.

    "Lord Anglia is right. The angel family can''t do such a thing if they pay attention to us."

    ......

    Now sitting in the corner, garridos and Dover KITT also had a black face.

    They had the most say in rescuing Eve Yueya, but now they have become the last to speak.

    Because no matter what they say, they may be hung with irrationality and emotion.

    The chairman looked at the people arguing on both sides, and his old face became more and more tired.

    To tell the truth, what both sides said is very reasonable. The key is a bad choice.

    Shiyayi turned his head and whispered to the chairman of the Council, "what''s your opinion? There''s such an important meeting today. Why didn''t Shen Ye come?"

    "I''ve sent someone to inform him, but I haven''t replied. I think he hasn''t come out of his grief. Let him have a rest. As for this matter, I''ve thought that it''s not time for a full-scale war to break out, and try to avoid this situation. After all, as a leader, he is responsible for everyone and can''t mess around. Of course, the negotiations may have no effect, God It''s not easy for the clan to compromise. So if it''s really not possible, put a lot of angel captives on the other party to see if it can have some effect. If not, at least wait a while and find a way. "

    The speaker thought for a moment and said.

    Hiayi thought it over carefully and nodded slightly. It was a tacit agreement with the chairman''s suggestion, she said.

    "I think I can try."

    Just then, the door of the parliament hall was pushed open, and Jiao, a herald, rushed in.

    "No!"

    "What happened?"

    With a deep heart, the parliament asked.

    "Newspaper, the latest news, he hypnotized our secret sentry in the dark night, sneaked into the angel family alone, and openly threatened the angel family and asked the angel family to release people, otherwise the angel family will pay a heavy price."

    The herald replied breathlessly.

    Hearing the news, the chairman of the old Council turned very ugly, and the most worried thing happened.

    "Isn''t this nonsense? It''s too capricious."

    Cabinet members present were furious one after another.

 Chapter 1037

    In contrast, the representatives of the new league present shouted excitedly.

    "Well done!"

    "Good job, worthy of being Lord Shen Ye, a real man!"

    "I was worried about him, but now it seems that I''m worried too much. He''s my idol. He''s definitely the first man in history who dares to threaten the angel family."

    ......

    Dover KITT and garridos were also very excited when they heard it. He really didn''t see the wrong person. It was a dark night.

    Looking at the noisy scene, the chairman stood up directly and said angrily, "suspend the adjournment and discuss it later."

    Now the evolution of things has exceeded his expectations.

    He didn''t know what to do, so he needed to adjourn the meeting and hold a high-level meeting in private to discuss ways to deal with it.

    .......

    ---------------------------------------

    Three days later, the star of hitaka, the city of light, stood on the roof of a tall building in the dark night and quietly looked at the noisy city below.

    "Since you have no choice, let the feast of killing begin."

    Shen night took a deep breath, slowly opened his arms and announced coldly.

    At this time, Xiao FA came out and asked puzzled.

    "Boss, aren''t you exposing yourself?"

    "It''s exposing yourself, not exposing yourself, how to attract big fish. I''ve given them enough time. They forced me."

    Shen Ye replied faintly. He now has absolute confidence in his strength. Even if he bumps into beloga and Saint Malo, he can retreat all over.

    And with the proud character of the angel family, coupled with their judgment of their own strength, the probability of sending two people at once is not high.

    Another thing is that if they really dare to come, it''s better. Shen Ye doesn''t mind looking for an opportunity to fight to the death. If they take them alone, they can be replaced.

    "It''s worthy of being the boss. It''s powerful and domineering enough."

    Xiao FA tries his best to please Shen Ye. Now Shen Ye is not what it used to be.

    "Come on, don''t flatter. The people are coming. Let''s meet them. It''s time for an appetizer."

    Shen Ye raised his head to look at the starry sky above his head, and then he disappeared.

    The next second, the dark night appeared outside the star of hitaka, the stars were floating, and three streamers in the distance flew over at high speed.

    The three streamers seemed to notice the deep night and stopped not far away.

    The first is messikalon (nine stars and ten segments), and the other two are the temple Angel third Gego (nine stars and nine segments) and the temple Angel Wenbo (nine stars and eight segments).

    Messi Caron stared coldly at the dark night.

    "You are the deep night?"

    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."

    "How arrogant!"

    Ge Ge angrily said, this is the first time that they, as temple angels, have been provoked by such disdain.

    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Just take him down and see if he can be so tough?"

    Wenbo stared at Shen Ye and said.

    Messi Caron doesn''t know why. She always feels something wrong. He had thought that the other party should play cat and mouse, but he didn''t look like this. Where did he get the confidence?

    "I really don''t want to talk nonsense. Thank you very much for coming to die and feeding me!"

    Shen Ye said later, his tone suddenly became very cold, and a terrible breath filled the air in an instant.

    Messi Caron''s three faces showed panic. It''s the power of ten stars. I''ve been fooled!

    "Run!"

    Messi Caron roared with a red face.

    The three turned into three streamers and fled in different directions.

    Unfortunately, it was too late. As soon as Shen night came up, he expanded his unique field. Directly ban the star circle to form an absolute field. In this field, he is God, he is invincible, and nothing can defeat him.

    All those who are in this field will quietly flow to the dark night. And I didn''t realize it for a while. When I found it, I was unable to return to the sky.

    "The realm of God ˇ¤ endless star cage!"

    The result is that the three people fly in different directions, and the result comes together again.

    Shen Ye said with an evil smile.

    "Today I''ll show you what I look like when I''m fully capable."

    The three men looked at each other, and their faces became more and more frightened.

    "How possible!"

    "Nothing is impossible. Today is your death day."

    Shen Ye took out the sword of the dark wheel and floated towards the three. He didn''t use the natural selection sword because he didn''t intend to leave a trace of backhand so that they can''t reincarnate forever.

    "It''s not certain who will die."

    Messikalon pulled out a nine step star weapon, Dragon Ridge gun, which was dyed red with blood.

    The whole body of the long gun is composed of sections of bone white keel, and the surface is densely covered with strange flowing dragon patterns. The head of the gun is a ferocious faucet with gem like eyes, which makes people shudder, while the tail of the gun is in the form of sharp dragon claws.

    Gego and winber also drew out their weapons.

    "The art of water stop in the mirror!"

    Shen Ye raised his index finger slowly and out of thin air. A special force spread like a water wave, and Gego and winber suddenly stopped like puppets.

    "This..."

    Although messicaron could not move his body, his thoughts were moving all the time, and his eyes were extremely frightened.

    Shen Ye didn''t care so much. He raised the dark wheel. The whole dark wheel buzzed and burst out a circle of soul stirring halo.

    "Death!"

    Shen night swept across with a sword.

    Messi Caron felt extremely dangerous at the most critical time. His internal strength was instantly detonated, and a force comparable to ten stars burst out. He forcibly broke free from the shackles and waved his wings to avoid.

    However, Greg and winber were not so lucky.

    Click!

    Their heads were cut off directly.

    "Gego! Winber!!"

    Messi Caron cried with red eyes and great sadness.

    Shen Ye raised his hand expressionless and directly drew the star power of gege and winber in front of Messi calon.

    "It''s your turn soon."

    "You, you can draw star power. Who are you?"

    Messi Caron seemed to see a monster. He finally understood why this guy was so strong.

    Unfortunately, Shen ye answered his words. He suddenly appeared in front of Messi callon, raised his hand and chopped down with a sword.

    Messi Caron raised his fresh Dragon Ridge gun to block.

    Great power hit him, and his whole person was like being hit hard and shaky.

    He was more and more frightened. He knew his strength best. Even against the ordinary Ten Star masters, he was confident to fight, but the dark night in front of him was like an insurmountable mountain, which made him out of breath.

    Shen Ye didn''t leave any hands and nonsense. He slashed at Messi callon with one sword after another. At the same time, his strong spirit locked Messi callon.

    Messi Caron can''t escape.

    He can only bite and block.

    A sword!

    Two swords!

    At the time of the third sword, Messi Caron''s hand was numb, and the whole spear was cut and flew out.

    Shen Ye directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Messi Caron''s neck, and countless shadows wrapped around Messi Caron.

    Messi Caron struggled desperately, but it was of no use.

    However, as the temple archangel, he didn''t ask for mercy. Instead, he stared at Shen night and said fiercely.

    "Evil human beings, our family adults have broken you to pieces..."

    Click!

    The voice stopped and was replaced by a cry of pain.

    "Ah!!!"

    Shen Ye directly broke his neck and frantically extracted the star power from him. Compared with the other two temple angels, Messi Caron has more star power in his body.

    It''s a pity that he hit a dark night.

    In the face of absolute strength, he was directly suppressed, and he didn''t even have the power to resist.

    Shen Ye''s astral power is the purest. No one in the same level is his opponent, not to mention that messikalon is still a pseudo tenth level master.

 Chapter 1038

    After killing Messi Caron, Shen Ye waved his hand and took all their weapons and space ring. Without any hesitation, he took out all the star stones and star cores in the space ring and absorbed them on the spot. Now he doesn''t need anything, just star power.

    After all this, Shen night floated in the starry sky. He didn''t mean to leave, but waited in place with his hands on his back.

    As a saying goes, when the small one comes, the old one is ready to catch another fish.

    As time went by, Shen night''s face became more and more indifferent.

    At this time, the space was distorted and a terrible smell filled the air.

    Feikahn (ten stars and four sections), the three elders of the angel family, rushed over, but when he appeared, his face was difficult to see the extreme. Because he saw the bodies of Messi Caron.

    Soon his cruel eyes looked directly at Shen Ye.

    "You killed them?"

    "It''s me, so what?"

    Shen Ye replied faintly, just like saying a trivial thing.

    His arrogant attitude completely angered FICAN. He said angrily, "OK, tough enough. It''s the first time I''ve seen young people so arrogant. I hope you can be so tough and match what you say later."

    "Why do you think I tell you so much nonsense?"

    Shen Ye slowly raised his head and answered with killing intention lingran.

    FICAN suddenly felt a deep chill, which was a danger he had never felt for thousands of years.

    Suddenly he found himself in a trap, and the other party banned it in a special field. He was also very shocked. This guy was definitely not nine stars. At least he had the power of ten stars, although he also felt very absurd. It''s hard to meet such a young man with the power of Zhenzu level. But that''s the reality, he said, biting his teeth.

    "If you want to eat me, it depends on your teeth. Be careful if your teeth burst."

    With that, feikahn pulled out a scepter composed of blue crystal. The head of the scepter was embedded with an epic stone, Ninth order Star Instrument ˇ¤ virtual and real staff..

    As like as two peas of Fican, each of them is the same as the one that Fican sends out.

    "Today is your day of death. Let me teach you this last lesson. You can mess with no one."

    Feikahn finished and directly raised the scepter in his hand.

    "Stars shine in the deep sky!"

    Suddenly, all fikahn burst into brilliant light, and each fikahn turned into an incomparably dazzling and hot sun.

    Then the sun, from different directions, attacked the dark night without dead angle.

    Its high temperature can melt everything in the world. The light without dead angle can penetrate all things, and the whole dark starry sky is illuminated.

    Shen Ye raised the dark wheel in his hand and injected terror into it.

    "Guilty!"

    Shen Ye waved the dark wheel in his hand and swept across.

    Click!

    One after another, the dazzling sun was cut off by the waist, turned into light spots all over the sky and dissipated.

    "A bit of skill, but you think it''s over?"

    Fikahn''s voice echoed in the starry sky.

    "Then don''t hide it. It''s boring."

    Shen Ye suddenly turned to look at the starsky on the right, raised his left hand and stretched out his index finger.

    "The structure of God ˇ¤ the curse of life!"

    In an instant, the starry sky flashed a strange light, and then a embarrassed figure fell out of the void.

    FICAN looked very ugly and stared at the dark night. He had clearly turned himself into nothingness and hid in the starry sky. But it was easy to be hit by the other party, and the whole body was in severe pain. He has no idea how this guy found himself.

    Of course, feikahn would not think that as long as he was in the field of Shenye, the star power of his body actually passed out more or less and let Shenye absorb it. Naturally, Shenye knew where he was hiding.

    "That''s it? Are you Angels just like this? I can''t do it if I''m a little more serious?"

    Shen Ye sneered with disdain.

    "You!"

    FICAN was half dead with anger, and his old face was directly choked into pig liver color. When has he been humiliated and despised for thousands of years.

    In fact, Shen Ye also deliberately mocked him. However, he was very satisfied with the result just now. Feikahn is a level 10 master. He didn''t expect to kill the other party with one strike. It''s enough as long as he can force the other party to show up.

    At this time, Shen Ye drew out the natural selection sword and held two ninth order star instruments. As soon as the pupils of his eyes narrowed, he immediately started to read the arc. The terrorist spirit directly locked feikahn, and then attacked feikahn directly.

    At the moment when FICAN was locked, it was like being stared at by a terrible beast. Goose bumps all over his body.

    He didn''t dare to let Shen Ye close. He was not good at hand to hand combat. If this is close, it must not be chopped into meat sauce.

    So feikahn waved the staff of emptiness and reality and tried his best to inject strength. The whole staff of emptiness and reality burst into bright light and created a void in front of him out of thin air.

    "Nothingness collapse!"

    The whole nothingness burst out the suction of destruction, and the surrounding starry sky collapsed and was rolled in at the same time.

    The dark night did not stop at all, but still attacked FICAN at a high speed.

    "Death! Arrogance!"

    Feikahn was also forced to hurry, roaring with a ferocious face.

    He is still very confident in his ability. No one can easily break through his nothingness collapse.

    In his eyes, the behavior of the high-speed attack of Shen night is to seek death!

    Unfortunately, it was a dark night.

    "The announcement of God - Phantom shift!"

    "The power of luck!"

    Shen Ye has no scruples. At the same time, he urges the power of the two God level strange stones to complement each other and instantly move FICAN''s position to the front of the collapse of nothingness.

    FICAN was dumbfounded. The next second, he was pulled by the terrible collapse of nothingness.

    His whole soul almost flew out. As I said before, he knew the horror of his ability best. If he was sucked in, he would be half disabled even if he didn''t die. He quickly and frantically mobilized his strength to resist the suction force. At the same time, he wanted to wave the wand of nothingness to create a barrier of isolation.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye won''t give him any chance.

    "Divine strike!"

    "Death!"

    Shen Ye, holding both weapons, crossed and cut down at fikahn.

    Feeling the extreme danger of death, FICAN immediately opened the angel wings behind him and wrapped himself up. At the same time, the original power is released from the body, and the pure white light penetrates from his body to form a golden energy shield.

    "Divine Guardian!"

    Terrorist attacks cross cut on fikahn''s sacred barrier.

    Boom~~

    The terror impact swept away, the barrier composed of the divine halo broke, and the natural selection sword and the dark wheel were cut naked on the angel''s wings.

    White feathers scattered with blood.

 Chapter 1039

    Fikahn vomited blood directly, but it''s not over. Fikahn was strongly impacted. The whole body kept retreating, and half of the body was directly sucked in by the collapse of nothingness.

    All this was in the calculation of the deep night, and he was not given a chance to respond at all.

    "Ah ~ ~"

    FICAN immediately sent out silent pain. He tried his best to mobilize his strength to break free.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye didn''t give him this chance.

    "Read arc ˇ¤ spiritual shock!"

    Shen Ye mobilized his surging spirit and bumped into feikahn.

    They both made a dull sound at the same time.

    FICAN''s old face became very ferocious, his face was full of extreme pain, and his whole brain was blank.

    Of course, Shen Ye''s face is not very good-looking. The skill of mental shock has always killed thousands of enemies and lost 800. After all, the role of force is mutual.

    Shen Ye keenly seized this opportunity. He raised his two swords and penetrated directly into FICAN''s heart and abdomen.

    The severe pain made FICAN wake up. He looked down at the penetrating body and knew he had lost the first time.

    He looked up at the husky night and said, "I have never subdued anyone. You are the human who makes me feel the most trembling. You are so young that you are strong enough. If you grow up again, my angel family will perish."

    "Oh, what can you do?"

    Shen ye answered coldly.

    FICAN stretched out his old hand, directly grabbed Shen Ye''s wrist and vomited blood.

    "Go to hell with me! Nothingness collapses!"

    He is ready to urge all his strength to detonate the collapse of nothingness around him and die with Shen Ye. He can''t let Shen Ye leave alive or let him continue to grow like this. Otherwise, as he said, the angel family will die at the hands of the dark night one day.

    After listening to feikahn''s words, Shen night raised his mouth slightly, revealing a hint of irony.

    FICAN''s eyes suddenly grew big as if they were going to protrude. He looked at himself in horror. He saw numerous seals and spells covering his whole body. When Shen Ye used his sword to penetrate FICAN, Shen Ye used the power of sealing demons and prison to seal FICAN''s ability.

    "How, how is it possible?"

    FICAN''s body is shaking constantly. He hasn''t figured out why there are so many abilities to sink into the night until now?

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye won''t give him any chance to figure it out.

    The next second, Shen Ye wildly mobilized zero power and began to pull out the star power from FICAN''s body. Although FICAN has reached the state of dying and has reached the tenth level of existence, who is not old and immortal, who knows whether they have the ability of rebirth. But it''s useless to completely pull out the star power from them, even if they have the ability to rise against the sky. It used to be zero. I didn''t give all my abilities to Shen Ye. I can only kill each other to absorb their star power. Now the ability is fully open. Anything touched by Shen night can suck away its star power.

    The moment is like the star power of the sea, madly penetrating into the body of the deep night. Feikahn felt the crazy loss of his star power. His skin and face became older and older, and his body began to turn black.

    He trembled and made a weak voice.

    "You, you..."

    Before he finished, Shen Ye had completely absorbed his strength. Shen Ye''s star power suddenly broke through from ten stars and five segments to six segments.

    You know, before Shen night, he absorbed the strength of Messi Caron, but he didn''t advance for a while.

    "Hum, do you think that''s all I can do? I''ll let you have a good look at the evil in the deepest heart of every honest man. Ha ha!"

    Shen Ye grinned at the evil family.

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Fikahn was too frightened to speak.

    Shen Ye''s eyes were cold. After absorbing the power of feikahn, he instantly released the power in his body.

    The power of terror swept away.

    "Shadow Emperor Xian!"

    Shen night uses the power of shadow stone against himself.

    The next second, the shadow of the dark night began to become huge, and the infinite madness became larger.

    The huge shadow enveloped the whole star of hitaka, and the angels on the whole planet immediately felt the coming of the end, and the whole world was completely covered by the shadow.

    Many angels on the planet were also stunned by this sudden scene.

    The dark night''s huge shadow gazed at hitaka, and then two huge shadow hands gripped the whole planet.

    Then start squeezing the whole planet.

    "No. No!"

    Fikahn shouted with all his strength.

    But at the moment of the dark night, regardless of what the other party said, his eyes are still cold watching all this.

    Suddenly, the two sides of the planet began to crack, and the internal mountains collapsed.

    The angels on the planet kept crying in despair.

    Many angels tried to fly away, but in the shadow, all angels couldn''t fly out. The big planet was like a cage.

    Spider web cracks began to appear on the whole surface of hitaka.

    At this time, the ferocious shadow of the deep night took back the huge shadow''s right hand and slapped it directly on the hitaka planet.

    Click!

    The whole planet suddenly fell apart and collapsed.

    At this time, the shadow behind the deep night opened its terrible mouth and immediately began to absorb the power of the dead angels and star cores on the whole planet. A large amount of star power poured into the deep night body madly.

    Deep night feels the strength of the whole body rising madly.

    It''s not that Shen Ye doesn''t know the real use of zero. He can use it better than anyone. He just didn''t want to use it before.

    Since these people met him and ignored his warning, he was no longer polite.

    In a moment, the deep night swallowed it up.

    After absorbing, Shen night looked coldly at feikahn, who had become a disabled man. He said to him in a voice like from Hell: "It''s just an appetizer. Go back and tell your people if you dare to touch Xiaoya. I swear at night that your life will definitely make your angel family restless, disappear from the long river of history and no longer exist. This planet is a warning. Don''t take my words as a joke."

    Fikahn''s face was gray and sad.

    In fact, if Shen night had any way, he was unwilling to do so. He was really pushed to the limit.

    But he doesn''t want to give up any chance to save Xiaoya.

    Then he turned into a faint light and disappeared.

    Shortly after Shen Ye left.

    Elder fari came late with hundreds of high-level angels. When he arrived at the scene, he almost fainted when he saw the wreckage in front of him.

    At this time, he saw elder fikahn with breath and rushed up immediately!

    "FICAN, are you okay?"

    When feikahn saw fari, he was very excited. His shriveled hand grabbed fari''s hand.

    "Shen, Shen night!"

    "Where is Shen Ye? Did he do all this?"

 Chapter 1040

    "He, he is a real devil. Don''t touch that woman, or he will destroy our planet at all costs. It''s just a warning."

    Half way through, FICAN went straight into a coma.

    The angels present all looked extremely sad.

    The huge hitaka planet was destroyed, and at least hundreds of millions of people on the planet died.

    At this time, they also saw the bodies of three Temple angels in Messi Kalon, which had been completely cool. When did their angel family suffer such a blow.

    Farryton''s blood pressure soared, covered his heart and looked very painful.

    The angel at the scene quickly helped him.

    "Elder fari!"

    Elder fari said anxiously, "quickly, quickly inform the elder that something has happened. We are wrong! We are very wrong. The other party is not a NINE-STAR, but a top-level existence of ten stars. He is still a complete madman."

    "Yes."

    The high-level angels present also reacted one after another.

    Shen Ye had no compassion after he began to do it.

    The fall of hitaka soon spread throughout the angelic family.

    Suddenly, the whole Angel family fell into extreme panic.

    ---------------------------------------

    Angel Sanctuary ˇ¤ holy spring.

    Two white pillars of light rushed into the sky and spread their incomparably powerful power.

    The angels who were waiting anxiously outside showed extremely excited joy one after another.

    "Lord Saint Malo and Lord beloga broke through."

    Not surprisingly, beloga and Saint Malo went out at the same time, and their strength became more and more pure.

    Both of them successfully entered the cultivation of ten stars and ten sections, but correspondingly, the fluctuation of beloga''s power will be more stable.

    After leaving the customs, beloga and Saint Malo looked at a large number of angels gathered at the door, and their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.

    "Why are you all gathered here?"

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Lord Saint Malo, Lord beloga, you have finally passed the customs. Something big has happened!"

    "Elder kafein was abolished and Lord Messi Kalon fell."

    ......

    The angel present said sadly.

    After hearing the news, Saint Marlowe''s face was very ugly. Elder caffein had always been on his side, and he was abolished.

    "How is it possible? Even if elder kafein is not Shen Ye''s opponent, doesn''t he have the ability to protect himself?"

    "We don''t know. That dark night is extremely powerful. He is not nine stars at all. From beginning to end, he is a top master of ten stars. Moreover, he madly destroyed our hitaka planet and slaughtered hundreds of millions of our compatriots. He put down his cruel words. If he dares to touch Eve Yueya, he......"

    "What is he?"

    "He''s going to make our whole race disappear."

    "Extremely arrogant!"

    St. Marlowe laughed when he heard this.

    "Where''s elder katinmo!"

    Beloga asked in a deep voice.

    "Elder katinmo led the Presbyterian group to intercept and kill each other, but the other party didn''t collide with them at all. Moreover, he has excellent hiding skills and can''t find his trace at all. Lord beloga, when will the patriarch leave the customs?"

    The angels present asked one after another.

    "The patriarch is still baptized in the holy spring and can''t get out in a short time."

    Beloga said in a deep voice.

    "What should I do? The patriarch is not here. Now the people are in panic."

    "Hum, dirty and despicable human beings have even laid hands on weak and innocent people. Don''t worry, I will never let him go. When I catch him, I will make him pay a heavy price for his stupid behavior."

    Saint Malo said angrily.

    She had no idea who broke the rules first.

    Beloga said in a deep voice, "we''ll take him."

    "Then rely on Lord beloga and Lord Saint Malo."

    The angels present are like drowning people grasping the straw. You know, even if they face the star swallowing beast, they have not suffered so much. Because their important planets are protected in the innermost part, they are basically unlikely to be attacked.

    Shen Ye''s behavior is no longer as simple as hurting the angel family. It is to tear off a bloody meat from the angel family''s wound.

    With a trace of annoyance, Saint Malo turned to beloga and said, "beloga, as I said earlier, this dark night is a disaster, and conventional means cannot be used to deal with him. If it weren''t for your obstruction, I would have taken him long ago. How could there be anything that happened today? Don''t you feel ashamed?"

    Of course, Saint Malo said this in front of everyone for another purpose. The first is to blame beloga. Another point is to use the grief of the angel family present to put pressure on beloga to see if she can ask Eve Yueya back.

    It''s a pity that St. Marlowe underestimated beloga. Beloga didn''t leave her a face at all. He slapped her face on the spot and said.

    "If you didn''t break the rules of war foolishly and take the lead in breaking the rules, there would be these things? It is your foolishness and unscrupulous means that lead to the fermentation of things now. Up to now, you not only don''t realize your mistakes, but also have the face to say these. Who is the person who breaks the rules first qualified to blame each other?"

    "You, you mean, our people deserve to die?"

    "What you said, didn''t I say? I will avenge the dead people, but I deeply despise what you did!"

    Beloga said coldly.

    All the angels present looked at each other, and no one dared to say a word.

    "You!!!"

    St. Malo''s chest is undulating violently.

    Beloga turned directly and left, leaving only St. Marlowe, who was itching with anger, in place.

    Angels, stars, planet dekener, in a humble room. Shen Ye, who turned into an angel, is using zero to adjust his own strength. In just seven days, Shen Ye''s cultivation soared to ten stars and eight sections. No one will believe this speed. You know, actually, it''s not empty to raise your cultivation to ten stars and eight sections. But it''s also normal. If such a big planet is sacrificed directly, how much star power does it have.

    After Shen night''s rest, he took a deep breath.

    At this time, the streets outside were filled with panic and patrolling guards everywhere.

    There are even many Angel people who want to leave the planet temporarily by ship. After all, no one knows whether their planet will be attacked one day.

    You should know that the other party is a ten star terror. It doesn''t take a few minutes to destroy a planet.

    Xiao FA jumped out and said to Shen Ye with a smile.

    "Boss, you''re so powerful that you''ve turned the angel family upside down with your own strength. It''s like a God coming to the world. My shining idol, come on!"

    "What''s the hurry?"

    The dark night replied blandly that there was no happiness on his face. He didn''t have a sense of achievement to destroy the planet and absorb the star power. In addition, his strength has almost grown to the end, and then up is to break through the eleven stars.

    Shen Ye''s real purpose is to save Xiaoya. He doesn''t want to die. He is forced to destroy the planet.

    He doesn''t have to go this way if he can reason with these angels. But the dark night is also very empty. He is also afraid of the angel family jumping off the wall, which is bad for Xiaoya, so he dare not continue to destroy it.

    "Boss, absorb some more strength and you will be invincible."

    "You can''t destroy the planet."

    "Then grab some of their people and absorb them. Let them be so crazy that they don''t know who is the real uncle."

    "It''s not so easy to go. Now the top experts of the whole Angel family are chasing me."

    Shen night replied in a deep voice. It''s not that he doesn''t want to break each other. But when these angels learn fine, they don''t disperse at all and just stick together.

    I''m afraid I can take advantage of it in the dark night. In fact, it''s nothing strange.

    They have abolished a top master of level 10 and level 4, and killed a master comparable to level 10, which is no less than a heavy blow.

    You know, in the past thousand years, the angel family has not fallen such an important member.

    If a few more die, there will be a fault in the inheritance.

    In addition, Shen Ye is more and more afraid to act rashly. Since yesterday, Shen Ye obviously feels that the angel family''s action to search for himself is becoming more and more intense, and more and more people are dispatched.

    On the one hand, there should be some big people involved in the pursuit. On the other hand, it shows that the angel family is in a hurry.

    The more so, Shen night became more calm. He wanted to gradually seize the initiative into his own hands.

    Thinking of this, he waved his hand to the floor and suddenly a mini star appeared in front of him.

    Deep night carefully observed the angel planet on the star map.

    He was looking for the next hiding place. The planet under his feet was a little unsafe.

    His search method was very special. He circled six planets as an alternative list and marked them with numbers. Then he raised his hand and made a dice with the lucky stone.

    His lips moved and said, "which planet is the best place to hide."

    Then Shen Ye threw the dice in his hand.

    The dice kept turning on the ground and finally stopped on the number six.

    Shen Ye looked at the number six planet and was a little surprised. This planet is the dawn star, which is located next to the holy land of heaven. It is one of the most important planets of the angel family.

    Shen Ye touched his chin with a thoughtful look. He was ready to turn black under the lamp.

    No one would have thought that the dark night would hide on a planet so close to the Angel Sanctuary. In fact, if you can, Shen night wants to hide in the Angel Sanctuary. It''s just that he thinks about it. He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter and throw himself into the net.

 Chapter 1041

    A few days later, in the temple of the Angel Sanctuary, beloga looked a little gloomy and listened to the information reported by the following people.

    "We have searched all the areas. We still can''t find Shen Ye''s whereabouts. His hiding skills are really excellent."

    "I see. Go down."

    Beloga replied coldly.

    In fact, beloga was not idle during this period. She also tried to see if she could find out the dark night, but she found nothing.

    According to beloga''s understanding of Shen Ye, if this guy is determined to lurk, few people can find him. Moreover, the uneasiness in beloga''s heart became stronger and stronger. If the dark night continued to go crazy, maybe the people below would really suffer.

    Beloga turned and left the temple. It was not long before she returned to her palace.

    When the angel servants around saw beloga, they all bent their knees and bowed, and dared not look directly at her.

    In their eyes, beloga is basically not much different from God.

    Beloga went to a heavily guarded room. She held out her hand and opened the door. In the luxurious room, Xiaoya stood quietly by the window. She looked very indifferent and didn''t care about life and death.

    When she felt someone coming in, Xiaoya turned her head and found that beloga was coming, and didn''t care too much.

    Beloga went straight to Xiaoya and stopped.

    Xiaoya turned her head to beloga and asked calmly, "are you going to deal with me?"

    "No, I''m here just to tell you something. Shen night came to you."

    Beloga said in a very calm tone.

    Xiaoya, who was originally very indifferent, showed a trace of panic on her face when she heard beloga''s words. She gently bit her lips and asked nervously, "what did you do to him?"

    At the moment, Xiaoya''s heart is very nervous. The guy still didn''t restrain himself and ran over.

    In Xiaoya''s cognition, not to mention the master of nine stars, even the true ancestor of ten stars will come to no good end if he breaks into the hinterland of the angel family.

    Beloga said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about him. We didn''t catch him."

    Hearing beloga''s words, Xiaoya was also stunned. The angel family didn''t catch Shen Ye. She couldn''t believe it. She always felt that beloga was lying to her.

    Beloga saw Xiaoya''s doubts and said to her: "You don''t have to doubt that we didn''t catch Shen Ye. Shen Ye was stronger and cunning than you thought. He not only avoided our capture, but also killed our temple Archangel messikalon and the three elders of our family, FICAN. He also destroyed a very important planet with his bare hands and killed everyone on it."

    "How is that possible?"

    Xiaoya was stunned when she heard this. She still knew Shen Ye''s strength. Although he was strong, he shouldn''t be so strong. Killing Messi calon was barely in the past. After all, they were all in the Ninth level. But the nature changed completely when Fei Kahn, the three elders of the angel family, was abolished. You know, the three elders of the angel family are comparable to the real ancestors of the noble in the universe The existence of.

    Beloga then said to Xiaoya, "nothing is impossible. He is stronger than you think, and you are more important to him than you think."

    "What do you want to do? Don''t use it up to threaten Shen night."

    Xiaoya said instinctively.

    "As I said before, I disdain to use this way to win. The reason why I tell you this is just to let you know."

    "Do you think I will believe it? And even if you don''t want to threaten Shen Ye with me, will others agree? Shen Ye killed so many of you, and they will give up?"

    "This is my business, don''t you care!"

    Beloga replied without doubt, and then she shook her sleeves and left.

    On the other side, St. Marlowe is talking to the pious captain of the guardian angel.

    "Murido, ask your people to spread the news in an all-round way and tell Shen Ye to meet him in the chaotic meteor sea in about three days. If he doesn''t come out, he will sacrifice blood to Eve Yueya to avenge the dead angel people."

    Murray was also stunned. He opened his mouth in fear and said to Saint Malo: "Lord Saint Malo, Lord beloga made it clear that you are not allowed to move Eve Yueya, we..."

    "Who told you I was going to move Eve Yueya? Besides, Shen night, he knows, can''t we move Eve Yueya?"

    Saint Marlowe asked with a faint smile.

    "I don''t seem to know, but Lord beloga will be angry if he knows."

    "What about anger? Do we have to be pedantic and fair in dealing with human beings? Think about our dead compatriots. Do you want to avenge them? Besides, we are also helping Lord beloga. Lord beloga has been very dissatisfied because he sheltered the human woman. If we solve the dark night early, everything will be over?"

    "It seems so. That''s right."

    "It''s very important. It''s related to the rise and fall of our angel family. Are you willing to accept it?"

    "I will!"

    Murray gritted his teeth.

    "In addition, I have an unkind request."

    Saint Marlowe said politely.

    "Lord Saint Malo, you''re breaking your heart. As long as I can do it, I won''t frown."

    Murido vowed.

    "As you know, the relationship between me and beloga was already tense, and I made this bad decision for the future of the race. If you can, can you keep this secret for me? If beloga knows that it was my idea, the contradiction between us will certainly deepen."

    Saint Marlowe sighed and said with a look of great guilt.

    "No problem, Lord Saint Malo, it has nothing to do with you. If Lord beloga comes, I will only say that it was my idea, and I am willing to bear all the consequences."

    Murray replied in a deep voice.

    "Please do everything."

    Saint Marlowe was very grateful.

    Murray bowed to St. Marlowe, turned and left.

    St. Marlowe looked at the figure of Murray leaving, and his smile became more and more bright. Feikahn''s disability made her feel a deep crisis in addition to her anger.

    St. Marlowe stood there for a moment, then turned and left. She walked towards the forbidden area behind the temple.

    Before long, she came to a relic palace in the forbidden area through heavy guard.

    The whole palace was dilapidated, covered with weeds and surrounded by collapsed stone pillars.

    Saint Malo knelt respectfully on his knees and spoke piously to the ruins palace.

    "St. Marlowe, the deputy head of the angel family, boldly disturbed the ancestor. Please forgive his sins."

    The voice of St. Marlowe echoed in the broken ruins.

    After a long time, an extremely dry and hoarse voice replied, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1042

    Saint Malo said sadly: "Our family moved to the second star river. There are top human experts who despise our angel family, sneaked into our family alone, killed our temple Archangel messikalon, and abolished our three elders FICAN. What''s more cruel is that they also destroyed our planet and slaughtered hundreds of millions of compatriots on the planet. The means are so cruel that they arrogantly shouted about our family."

    "Really?"

    "It''s true, my ancestor. I''m willing to swear to prove it." St. Marlowe vowed back.

    "Hum, how arrogant! Where''s St. anluki? She just indulges each other?"

    In the ruins palace, there was a voice of anger.

    Saint Malo hurriedly said to the ancestor, "you can''t blame the patriarch for this. The enemy is relying on the patriarch of Saint anluqi. He is undergoing the most important holy spring baptism. He feels that no one in our family can take him. He is so arrogant. Please ask the patriarch to teach him a lesson."

    After hearing St. Marlowe''s words, the ruins palace fell into a brief silence.

    Soon after, a light ball floated out of the relic palace. In the light ball, there was a ten step Star Instrument - the sword of the holy archangel, which glittered with golden light, was covered with golden runes, and the hilt was in the shape of golden wings.

    This sword is the treasure of the angel family and my sword.

    "You take it with you and it is sealed with my power. You find the right time to destroy that human being. How can the glory of my angel family be trampled by a human being? He must pay a price."

    "It''s my ancestor. I will live up to expectations."

    Saint Marlowe was very happy. With the sword of the holy archangel, everything was no problem.

    "Go."

    .......

    -------------------------------------------

    The star of dawn, standing in the street in the dark night after camouflage, has more and more gloomy eyes. Not far from him, a saint guardian angel is announcing to everyone.

    "Mankind is shameless and despicable and slaughters our compatriots. Our family adheres to the bright will and rewards virtue with resentment. We hereby give mankind a chance to sink into the night. See the meteors in the sea in three days, otherwise we will punish all human captives with a tooth for a tooth and mourn the dead people."

    .....

    "Well, blood sacrifice to mankind!"

    "Revenge for the dead compatriots!"

    ......

    Many angels at the scene shouted excitedly.

    Shen Ye''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. What he was most worried about happened. Sure enough, the angel family was still not so easy to compromise. They still took Xiaoya as a threat.

    At this time, Xiao FA''s voice sounded in his mind in the dark night.

    "Boss, don''t go. It''s a trap. If we go, we''ll be finished. We''ll be beaten to death."

    Shen Ye replied in a deep voice, "I know it''s a trap, but the other party holds my tail and doesn''t allow me not to go."

    "They don''t have the courage to do so. They must be lying to you."

    "Can you afford to gamble? If I lose, I will live in extreme remorse and pain all my life. Instead of spending all my life in remorse and pain, I''d better fight."

    Shen Ye''s eyes are very firm. He has tried his best. For the sake of destroying the star, the other party is not compromised. He can only say that the other party is going to knock 100%.

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, Xiao FA was also very moved and said, "boss, I admire you so much. Those dead bastards are so mean that you must beat them!"

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly and turned away.

    In the temple of the Angel Sanctuary, beloga flew into a rage when she heard that the angel of the holy guard threatened Shen night with Eve Yueya and fought in the turbulent star sea.

    Murido, captain of the guardian angel, stood on the hall.

    "Murido, who told you to do this."

    Beloga asked angrily.

    The elders and high-level angels present looked at each other and dared not say a word. They knew beloga''s temperament very well.

    It was clear that Murray had completely angered beloga.

    "That''s what I mean. I did it for my compatriots who died miserably. Lord beloga, if you want to blame me, I''m willing to bear everything. It has nothing to do with others."

    Murray gritted his teeth and took it.

    At this time, Saint Malo slowly said, "beloga doesn''t have to be so angry. Murray is a little self assertive, but his starting point is also for the good of his family. The dark night is a huge hidden danger. Solving it early is the most important thing for us at present."

    Beloga turned her head and took a cold look at St. Marlowe. Her intuition told herself that it had nothing to do with St. Marlowe. Unfortunately, beloga had no evidence at all.

    Katinmo, the silent elder of the angel family, spoke rarely.

    "Lord beloga, we understand your feelings, but Murdoch did nothing wrong about this. Shen Ye is indeed an unstable bomb. His existence has seriously threatened us, let alone killed so many of our compatriots. Now the other party is hiding like a tortoise, and we have nothing to do with him. Let me say, this is an opportunity , an opportunity to win the other party. I think the other party will keep the appointment. "

    "Yes, Lord beloga, we are not pleading for Murray, but asking you to think twice for the sake of the whole race! You are willing to speak principles, but humans will not speak principles to us. Are there still few human perfidious things in history? If we kill several planets that night and go crazy, we will lose countless compatriots."

    "Lord beloga, will you acquiesce in this action?"

    ......

    The angels present spoke one after another.

    St. Marlowe looked at this scene, and a trace of inexplicable pleasure flashed in his eyes.

    "If beloga stubbornly opposes, she will lose a lot of people''s hearts. If she agrees, she will break her principles and her mood will also be affected. Moreover, the night will not die in beloga''s hands, because he is destined to die in his own hands."

    Beloga looked at the crowd, and her eyes became colder and colder, which was no different from forcing her. She said for a long time.

    "Are you sure you want to do this?"

    "OK."

    The angels present gnawed their teeth and replied.

    "That''s what you want."

    Beloga snorted coldly, turned and left straight away.

    "Thank you, Lord beloga!"

    The angels present said one after another.

    ......

    --------------------------------------

    Three days later, the turbulent star sea.

    Beloga herself pressed the bound Eve Yueya and floated in the starry sky.

    Behind him are thousands of high-level angels, each of whom is like a great enemy.

    Bound Eve Yueya looked at beloga angrily and said coldly, "hum, I thought you were different from other angels. Unexpectedly, you are still birds of a feather. There is no difference. If you can''t catch the dark night, it''s shameless to threaten him with me."

 Chapter 1043

    "I dare to say that, Lord beloga."

    The high-level angel on one side suddenly angrily said.

    It''s a pity that Eve Yueya doesn''t care at all. The more she says, the worse it sounds.

    "Hehe, am I wrong? You have the ability to kill me!"

    Eve Yueya actually did it on purpose. She wanted to annoy the other party and see if she could let the other party kill her.

    It was a pity that beloga was not moved at all, as if she hadn''t heard it. Her eyes were staring at the distant stars from beginning to end.

    "Don''t dream. You won''t be fooled in the dark night."

    Eve Yueya continued, but her heart was more and more uneasy. Silently said: "old se embryo, you must not come!"

    "It''s not up to you to decide whether to come or not. You don''t have to say those words without nutrition. These words can''t annoy me."

    Beloga saw through Xiaoya''s trick at a glance.

    Eve Yueya bit her lips and couldn''t speak.

    At this time, in the starry sky ahead, there was a special wave in space, and then he calmly emerged from the wave in the dark night, he said hoarsely.

    "I''ve come to keep the appointment."

    Eve Yueya saw the moment of the dark night, and tears ran uncontrollably across the delicate face. Her heart is like a knife, very uncomfortable.

    Knowing that this is a trap, he came here to die. He came here without hesitation.

    "Fool!!!"

    Eve Yueya completely collapsed and roared.

    Seeing Shen night, the angels present were like great enemies and drew out their weapons one after another.

    At this time, beloga raised her hand and motioned that everyone should not do it.

    She looked at Shen Ye coldly and said, "Shen Ye, I told you before. Next time I see you, I will take your dog''s head."

    Shen night was silent and said, "where''s St. Marlowe? She has the courage to catch people, but she doesn''t have the courage to face me? She asked you to come over?"

    "You are my prey and have nothing to do with others."

    Beloga said coldly.

    "If so, let Xiaoya go. I won''t run here. If you don''t let people go, I don''t think you can get a satisfactory battle."

    Shen night looked at beloga calmly.

    "Good!"

    Beloga pushed Xiaoya directly without warning.

    Shen Ye is also stupid. He quickly reaches out his hand to catch Xiaoya. He also casually said that he was ready to kill the fish and catch the net. As for surrender, it was impossible.

    In fact, not only did the night fool, but the angels present were also stunned.

    "Lord beloga!"

    Xiaoya also had an incredible look on her face. She was very happy and looked at Shen night.

    Shen Ye immediately reacted, instantly mobilized Xiaofa''s strength, directly lifted Xiaoya''s shackles, and then said solemnly to Xiaoya.

    "You go first!"

    "No, I want to be with you."

    Xiaoya said with her teeth clenched.

    Shen Ye hurriedly whispered to Xiaoya, "you go first. I''ll be easier to go then. I promise you, I''ll find you alive."

    Just after saying that, Shen Ye raised his left hand, wildly mobilized the power in his body, and tore a space crack out of thin air.

    Without waiting for Xiaoya to react, he pushed Xiaoya in directly.

    The angel at the scene just wanted to do it and stopped Xiaoya.

    But just then, beloga made an extremely cold sound.

    "I''ll chop whoever dares to move."

    Many angels present were shocked and took their hands back one after another.

    Just after Xiaoya left, a special area of the whole turbulent star sea was displayed, blocking the whole star sky in an all-round way.

    That is to say, if an angel stopped her just now, Xiaoya couldn''t go at all.

    At this time, the elder katinmo led tens of thousands of high-level angels to appear at the edge of the starry sky. He was surprised and angry and said, "Lord beloga, how can you let that woman go?"

    Beloga looked at katinmo with extremely cold eyes.

    "It has nothing to do with you. From now on, it''s a dead fight between me and Shen Ye. Before I fall, if anyone dares to intervene, I''ll kill anyone!"

    Katinmo''s expression changed for a while, and finally he could only acquiesce. What beloga decided will never change.

    If beloga''s wishes are violated again, beloga may leave and stop meddling in this matter.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and suddenly the whole person became very relaxed. At least that kind of dog blood didn''t happen to him. Then he slowly drew out the natural selection sword and the dark wheel sword, smiled and said to beloga: "in order to express my gratitude, I am willing to fight with you with all my strength!"

    He said this from the bottom of his heart.

    His biggest purpose of this trip is to save Xiaoya. Now Xiaoya is safe.

    He had nothing to worry about, and the burden in his heart was completely put down.

    So he is ready to fight with beloga with all his strength. At the same time, he looks for an opportunity to break the blockade and find a way to escape.

    Xiaoya has been saved. Shen night doesn''t want to fart like this.

    Beloga''s golden pupil shrank, and the six winged angel''s wings behind her were completely dyed gold. The golden dress instantly covered her beautiful body. At the same time, she pulled out the ninth order Star Instrument ˇ¤ sun spear.

    In an instant, a suffocating force burst out of her, and the stars were eclipsed.

    Shen Ye''s heart clicked. He knew that beloga was fierce, but he didn''t expect that she was so fierce.

    It was not long since I saw her last time that she was promoted again. And so strong that even he felt very dangerous.

    Unexpectedly, she has just accepted the most sacred baptism of the angel family. To put it bluntly, it is similar to the inheritance of the Terran. That''s why it suddenly became so strong.

    Beloga didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Shen Ye. She raised her golden spear and turned it into a golden light. The speed was so fast that she attacked Shen Ye.

    "Through the sun!"

    Shen Ye''s heart trembled and raised his two swords to block the sun.

    Dang~

    The huge impact directly makes Shen night keep retreating.

    Beloga pulled back the sun gun and swept across Shen Ye''s head.

    One by one, the dark night dodged away.

    The golden light hit a bare mining star in the distance.

    Click!

    The whole miner star was split in two!

    The spiritual perception of the deep night is fully open, and there is some coldness behind it. This chick is serious and has no room for reservation.

    How dare he release water and carelessness now? He urges the lucky stone to increase his luck to the greatest extent. At the same time, she fought and stared at each other to absorb her luck.

    Suddenly, the pressure of the dark night was greatly reduced, and beloga''s violent attack became less terrible.

    Every time he attacks, Shen Ye can just dodge from an extremely tricky angle.

    To the layman, it seems that they are acting.

    Beloga snorted coldly. She had long studied the ability of deep night. This guy has the ability to interfere with other people''s laws. Although she didn''t know what the specific ability was, she knew how to deal with it.

    "Light shelter!"

    Beloga burst into a bright light.

    The dark way in the dark night is not good. Beloga''s Qi is strong and difficult to absorb. Now she has such a blessing, the effect is even worse.

    He quickly stepped back and distanced himself from beloga.

    Beloga waved his sun gun and burst into flames.

    "The shadow of light!"

    Shen night suddenly felt his eyes white, and he instinctively opened his absolute defense.

    Click!

    In other words, Shen Ye was directly hit in the abdomen by the sun''s long gun. The severe pain made Shen Ye grin and fly out. If it had been someone else, it would have been cold through the heart, and those who died could not die again.

    Katinmo, who watched the war in the distance, looked more and more gloomy. This dark night was stronger than expected. It was hit directly by beloga. It was not only not penetrated, but also the skin was not pierced.

    This son is so young. If you don''t seize this opportunity to kill him and let him escape, there will be endless trouble in the future. Maybe the whole Angel family will really be destroyed in his hands.

    At the thought of this, katinmo''s turbid eyes showed the opportunity. He had made up his mind. If he couldn''t do it, he made a sneak attack.

 Chapter 1044

    On the other hand, Shen Ye felt the danger before he recovered from the severe pain. Beloga appeared in front of Shen Ye with a breath, and the golden spear ran through Shen Ye''s head.

    Deep night, the pupil of the eye shrinks.

    "The structure of God, shifting phantom!"

    The golden spear ran through Shen Ye''s head, almost chilling Shen Ye.

    The next second of the dark night appeared behind her.

    "Mirror of the dark wheel!"

    Shen Ye tried his best to urge the sword of the dark wheel in his hand. A huge round mirror engraved with the mark of gray reincarnation emerged and directly shone beloga in.

    At the same time, Shen night tried his best to urge the power of Xiaofa.

    "The structure of God ˇ¤ the real world!"

    In an instant, the whole star sea changed dramatically, and the vast starry sky changed and disappeared.

    Shen night appeared in the angel holy land. I saw the extremely prosperous Angel holy land, with fire rising to the sky, damaged houses everywhere, and angels fleeing and panicking everywhere.

    The voice of despair and weeping enveloped the whole Angel Sanctuary.

    In the sky, huge ships broke through the clouds, and dense mecha and star warriors fell from the sky.

    An angel guard, like a moth to the fire, flew towards the ships in the sky.

    With the fierce battle, a broken wing angel fell from the sky and dyed the earth red with blood.

    Shen Ye was standing on a piece of ruins at this time. Not far from her, a little angel girl in a long white dress with blood on her face stood helplessly, with bodies lying around in front of her.

    "Xiao FA, what is this?"

    "This is constructed from the deepest memory of her heart. It seems that it was the war of all races at the beginning. You don''t have to look at it. All the warships in the sky were yours. At the beginning, you humans were forced to fight against all races by yourself. At least half of the alien races destroyed in history died in the hands of humans, but if I remember correctly, this battle seems to be based on The Terran war ended with defeat, but the angel sanctuary was invaded by the Terran for the first time. "

    "That little girl is beloga?"

    Shen Ye asked.

    "It''s her. As long as you succeed, you can imprison her in the world, and you win. I tell you, this is my best ability."

    "Are you sure?"

    Dark night''s eyes are full of distrust.

    "Sure, not last time. I just lifted the seal that time. I don''t have enough strength. It''s different now. You provide so much strength. I''m afraid of a ball!"

    Shen night swallowed a mouthful of spit hard. He went to the little girl and bent his knees slightly to squat down.

    "Everyone else runs away. Don''t you run?"

    "Escape? Where?"

    The little girl turned her head slowly, and her eyes were very proud and indifferent.

    "Of course it''s to escape to a safe place. Aren''t you afraid?"

    "Why should I be afraid? Who else allows you to peep into my heart."

    There was a flash of anger in the little girl''s eyes.

    The whole world collapsed like a mirror, and make complaints about the black line.

    "Your real world is too rubbish, isn''t it? You haven''t survived for a while."

    "You can''t blame me. This woman''s mind is too tough. When I was trapped in you, you didn''t break through for half a day."

    Xiao FA also felt very wronged.

    "I''ll settle with you later."

    The night was too late to talk to him, and beloga was completely angered.

    She raised her left hand and held it high.

    "God is coming!"

    A bright pillar of light emerged out of thin air and penetrated her body. Then a Dharma array appeared at her feet, and behind it appeared an invisible virtual shadow of a battle angel. The radiance lit up the whole dark starry sky, and the smell of terror spread in an instant.

    "The virtual shadow of God!"

    "Why, these angels can use God''s presence at any time. What kind of ghost power is that? How can they explode as soon as they use power? It''s a hell. What strange stones do they use, and how do they feel that their power and power are similar."

    Shen yehei asked Xiao FA with a dark face.

    "In fact, most people of their whole race share a god level light stone, and they believe in the light stone as a God, absorb the power of belief, and give it to all their people in a special way. Therefore, the stronger the angel, the stronger the God presence can be used. In a sense, all Angel families use God level strange stones, but only play their role The degree is just different. That''s why the whole race of the angel family is so strong, and why the angel family has so many ten star masters. They have no restriction on God level strange stones at all. That''s why you don''t see the angel family using other abilities. "

    Xiao FA quickly explained for Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s heart was horizontal. He raised his natural selection sword, converted it into a state of redemption, and directly penetrated into his body. The whole natural selection sword turned into light spots all over the sky and disappeared. Shen Ye''s body strength was also partially strengthened.

    He concentrated and waited with all his strength, ready to fight to the death with beloga!

    At this time, beloga locked the dark night. She raised her left hand and scattered countless light spots.

    Those light spots disappeared into the sky, floating meteorites, and abandoned mining stars.

    Shen Ye is also slightly stunned. What does this chick want?

    Before he could figure it out, beloga waved a long golden gun and swept towards the dark night.

    "A blow from the scorching sun!"

    Shen Ye raised the dark wheel in his hand and confronted the God like beloga.

    The two weapons collided.

    Boom~~~

    The shock of terror swept away and the space collapsed.

    Beloga wildly waved the sun''s long gun, one shot after another.

    Shen Ye hardened his head, kept blocking and dodging, and was suppressed in the whole process. Every time he resisted, he was like being hit hard, so he carried it on the dead night.

    "No, no, boss, we can''t fight so hard. Let''s run away first and clean up the chick when she''s relieved."

    Xiao FA was very nervous and said to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye didn''t answer Xiao FA. Of course, he wasn''t stupid. He didn''t want to run away. Circle is the best solution, but he promised to fight with the chick.

    You can''t lose face, can you?

    The Angels watching the battle all around retreated in horror. It was a terrible battle.

    As the battle angels retreated, they were stunned to find that most of the meteorites and mining stars scattered in the turbulent starry sky gathered towards the battle center without warning.

    Shen Ye immediately noticed something wrong. He sensed the attack of countless meteorites and mining stars.

    His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. The chick really had to work hard.

    "Silence and emptiness!"

    Shen Ye clenched his teeth to accumulate strength and split a terrible sword Qi to sweep away beloga, trying to solve the meteorite and mining star first.

    No kidding, the dense meteorites and mining stars all gathered together and collided together to produce a big explosion, which was enough to completely tear apart the starry sky.

 Chapter 1045

    Beloga looked more and more chilly. She raised her left hand and a pure white halo appeared on her hand.

    "Ring of light!"

    The white halo spread and directly covered her and Shen Ye within a certain range.

    Shen Ye said to beloga with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.

    "Are you going to die with me? No, you don''t like me? If you can''t live on the same year, month and day with me, you will die on the same year, month and day with me."

    Beloga''s delicate face became thinner and angrier. No one dared to tease her like this.

    However, she was also secretly shocked by Shen Ye''s strength. It was only a long time ago. This guy was so strong that she was not sure of winning. How did his strength rise.

    It is reasonable that there should not be such a strong force. No one can rise so fast.

    There are limits to the improvement of power in this world. Although her strength has improved by leaps and bounds, it is the role of holy spring baptism. The so-called holy spring baptism is actually no different from inheritance.

    But the power she inherited is not the power of an angel, but the power of the whole Angel race.

    Unless Shen Ye is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger at the beginning, he is hiding his strength from beginning to end. Only in this way can it make sense. If so, then on that planet, he didn''t let him go, but he let himself go.

    Thinking of this, beloga felt more and more ridiculous, and her heart was more and more dissatisfied. She wanted to defeat Shen Ye openly!

    "Annihilation!"

    Instantly hit meteorites and planets, crazy acceleration!

    "You''re serious!"

    "You''re the one who died. I''ll collect your body. Holy shelter!"

    At the moment when meteorites and planets collided in the starry sky, beloga put a sacred light ball on himself to resist the next big bang.

    There was no accident that the meteorites and planets gathered and slammed together.

    The mark of light attached to it, the chain lock detonates!

    Boom~~

    Like the explosion of a supernova, it directly swallowed Shen Ye and beloga.

    The dazzling explosion made people unable to open their eyes.

    At this time, Katyn Mo, who was watching the war, was old. His turbid eyes flashed a cold light. He silently raised the holy sword with golden halo in his hand.

    Before long, the dazzling light gradually dissipated.

    Beloga was floating in mid air, and her breathing was a little short. The explosion just now also put a heavy load on her.

    At this time, as the illusory night was transformed into an entity again, he said with a relaxed face, holding the virtual and real staff of elder FICAN in his hand.

    "It''s a pity that the attack just now didn''t have any effect on me. This star is very useful."

    Of course, the reality is not as easy as Shen Ye said. Even if there is a staff of emptiness and reality to transform the noumenon, he also consumes a lot of power. Beloga is simply too crazy. He is completely a way of dying together.

    In such a battle, Shen Ye feels that he will fall.

    Beloga stared at Shen Ye coldly and was not moved by his words. She would not completely believe Shen Ye''s lies.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s strong spirit keenly felt strange fluctuations, and he instinctively noticed something wrong.

    He decisively ignored the beloga in front of him and tried his best to urge the lucky stone to avoid. At this time, the starry sky on his side was immediately torn.

    "Divine judgment!"

    A sword full of destructive power cleaved out of the crack and rubbed past the dark night.

    Plop! Plop!

    The heart of the dark night involuntarily accelerated and jumped wildly. He was very angry and looked at the crack.

    I saw elder Katyn emerge from the crack. The silent blow just now accumulated a lot of star power. Even if beloga is cut down, he will not die or be disabled.

    Just a little, katinmo was also very surprised. Obviously he was very careful, but he still missed.

    "Katinmo! Who allowed you to intervene?"

    Before Shen Ye got angry, beloga asked angrily.

    "Lord beloga, fairness and justice are important. But this battle is related to the life and death of our angel family. You can''t be willful."

    Katinmo didn''t mean to compromise.

    At this time, Shen Ye sighed deeply. He raised his head and looked at beloga.

    "Beloga, to tell you the truth, I admire you very much. I also want to fight with you openly. But as you can see, now this situation, we are doomed to a fair and just duel. Therefore, the battle between us is over. Next, don''t blame me for not telling the rules. I''ll follow my fighting method."

    Beloga''s face became more angry after listening to the words of the dark night. She clucked with the sun gun.

    "Extremely arrogant, what principles do you need to talk about with people like you? Today is your death. I want to avenge my dead companions!"

    Elder katinmo looked coldly at the dark night. So many people surrounded him. He really thought he was invincible.

    The corners of his mouth rose slightly in the dark night.

    "Then try!"

    The next second, Shen Ye snapped his fingers.

    "The structure of God ˇ¤ thousands of incarnations!"

    Brush~~

    Suddenly, the dark night turned into countless selves.

    "Small skills!"

    Katyn Mo raised his sword and was trying to destroy Shen Ye''s separate bodies.

    "Thousands of people and thousands of faces!"

    "Phantom shift!"

    In an instant, all parts disappeared.

    In the next second, all the incarnations of Shen night were designed to look like different angels and mixed with many angels who swept the array.

    In an instant, katinmo was stupid. This guy hid.

    His old face roared with blue and red.

    "You think it''s safe."

    However, he really wanted to be simple. The nightmare had just begun.

    The dark night mixed with the angels suddenly burst out of thin air. A sword swept past, dozens of angels have not reflected, directly lazy and cut off, and died on the spot!

    Shen Ye waved his hand to directly drain their star power and convert it into his own power on the spot.

    Katinmo noticed, raised his sword and swept it.

    "Die!"

    Click!

    The stormy night was split in half on the spot and then disappeared. It was just an incarnation.

    Of course, even the noumenon of the deep night has long been replaced and transferred.

    He can easily switch back and forth within the avatar.

    There was an uproar and confusion at the scene.

    However, the real nightmare has just begun. The avatar mixed in the angel group is like a shit stirring stick, stabbing his companions without warning.

    Ah~~

    A scream sounded and a famous angel fell.

    The angels who originally surrounded the starry sky were in a mess.

    Katinmo kept turning his head to look at the rioting compatriots, and the whole old face was very blue. He wanted to be shameless at night, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so cruel and shameless!

    In fact, Shen Ye is very grateful to katinmo. If he continues to fight openly and justly by beloga, let alone win or not. Even if he narrowly wins, it is estimated that his strength will be consumed. It is a daydream to kill him.

 Chapter 1046

    However, when he was stirred up by katinmo, he didn''t have to worry so much, and he could support the war with war.

    Supplement your astral power by killing these angels present.

    And if beloga and his people don''t want all their compatriots present to fall, they must open the field of sealing the starry sky.

    At that time, I will be able to escape at the first time!

    Shen Ye directly brings shamelessness into full play.

    Beloga''s eyes became more and more gloomy when she saw the killing in the crowd in the dark night. I really should say that I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but teammates like pigs.

    In just a few minutes, thousands of elite angels fell.

    Katinmo frantically kills abnormal angels. Unfortunately, it has no effect. He kills an avatar and Shen Ye recreates one. Katinmo has no way to take Shen Ye.

    Beloga stood where she was and observed all this coldly. The more the situation was in crisis, the more calm she became.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s heart blossomed happily.

    His lost star power was not only supplemented, but also temporarily got rid of the high-intensity battle and quickly recovered the hidden wounds in his body. Give him some more time. The deep night can not only make up for the lost strength, but also make him stronger.

    It means that these angels are his nourishment.

    However, Shen Ye soon couldn''t laugh. Beloga said, "everyone spread out. Everyone is not allowed to get too close. All those who get too close are regarded as enemies and attack indiscriminately!"

    Hearing beloga''s words, the angels present dispersed one after another.

    Then beloga raised his sun gun and shouted.

    "For the great God of light!"

    The angels present responded one after another.

    All the angels present in an instant showed a white halo, and their strength resonated.

    The silent night and its incarnation were all revealed in an instant.

    "Damn it!"

    I scolded in the dark at night, but I underestimated beloga.

    Katinmo locked the dark night for the first time. He was on the edge of rage, gritting his teeth and roaring.

    "Give it to me!"

    The angels present rushed to those incarnations and launched fierce attacks.

    Without any accident, Shen Ye was forced out by a group of suicide attack angels.

    At the same time, Katyn Mo grew old, and with a wave of his hand, a bright light spear emerged behind him.

    "Die!"

    The light spears in the sky turned into streamers and attacked Shen night.

    Shen Ye raised the dark wheel in his hand, one sword after another, and split the incoming light spear. At this time, beloga''s body flashed and appeared on the side of the dark night, and the sun spear swept through like streamer.

    "The shadow of light!"

    The angle and opportunity are extremely accurate.

    The dark night looked up, and the golden spear almost swept past his face.

    Shen Ye bent his body and swept his feet towards beloga.

    "Sickle foot!"

    Beloga, raise your left hand block!

    Bang~

    The whole man stepped back hundreds of meters.

    Beloga''s heart became more and more gloomy, and she was very sure that the power of Shen night had strengthened again.

    She noticed a little regularity. It seemed that the more people Shen Ye killed, the stronger her strength would be.

    It seems to absorb the power of the dead.

    Shen Ye''s heart is more and more tense. This time, it''s troublesome. Beloga and katinmo really siege him together.

    At this time, Xiao FA said nervously to Shen Ye, "don''t fight with them, boss. Kill those minions and absorb their strength, so you don''t have to be afraid of them."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye replied in a low voice. He really had no other way except Xiao FA.

    "Go with me!"

    Shen night disappeared directly in place. He appeared behind a high-level angel.

    As soon as the high-level Angel reacted, he felt his neck cool and his head moved.

    Katinmo rushed over at the first time.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye didn''t fight him at all and disappeared into the shadow. Like ghosts, they wander in the shadows of high-level angels.

    With a scream, an angel fell.

    Katinmo turned to beloga in surprise and anger and shouted, "Lord beloga, this is not the time to be soft hearted. If we indulge each other so much, all our people will die."

    In fact, beloga just had to do it. If Shen night didn''t kill her compatriots crazily. He might stand aside and watch Shen ye fight with katinmo there.

    In fact, beloga is in an extremely tangled state, and her beliefs and norms are constantly questioned.

    Beloga''s expression changed for a while, and finally she chose to do it.

    She raised her left hand, and countless lights gathered and condensed into a pure white chain. This chain was very special. One end was wrapped around beloga''s arm, and the other end was thrown out of thin air.

    A strange scene appeared, throwing the chain head into the space crack, and then quietly emerged next to the dark night.

    Shen Ye noticed it at the first time. He swept the white chain with a backhand sword.

    Unfortunately, the dark night was miscalculated. The white chain was like an illusion, and the dark wheel passed through the chain directly.

    The next second, the white chain, like the gangrene of the tarsal bone, wound around the hand of the deep night.

    Shen Yegang wants to use the shadow to switch positions. Suddenly, he finds that his ability has failed.

    He immediately reacted that it should be a yoke similar to a dead fight.

    "Xiao FA lifted this yoke."

    "No, this yoke is a little strange. Give me some time, or you can give me more strength."

    Little French is just halfway there.

    Beloga had appeared in front of Shen Ye. She waved the sun gun and swept Shen Ye''s head.

    The dark night raises the Merengue block!

    Bang~

    Sparks splashed in all directions.

    "You are finally willing to attack me, but I don''t blame you."

    Shen Ye looks awe inspiring.

    When beloga heard Shen Ye''s words, green veins appeared on her arm. She didn''t know whether she was stimulated by Shen Ye''s words or whether Shen Ye had just stepped on her pain.

    Her attacks became more violent and more fierce every time!

    Shen Ye wants to slap himself. Why do you have nothing to stimulate this chick? This time, lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.

    At this time, Katyn Mo was unwilling to show weakness, waving his wings behind him and attacking from behind.

    "Guangyao cut!"

    "Heart of darkness!"

    Shen Ye also couldn''t deal with it. He activated his shadow in an instant. His shadow suddenly opened a pair of blood red eyes and raised a shadow blade to block katinmo''s attack.

    Elder katinmo drank violently when he saw this.

    "Holy light purification."

    With a wave of his hand, a white ball of light appeared in his hand. He directly pinched and exploded the light ball, and the light spread.

    The shadow of the dark night suddenly issued a low roar of pain, and its body began to disappear quickly.

    Aware of this scene, Shen night''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. This Katyn Mo is not generally difficult to grow old. Although he is not as strong as beloga, his power is also incomparable terror.

    It''s not good to feel dark at night. It''s not a problem to drag on like this. We have to find a way and get out quickly, otherwise the situation will become more and more dangerous. There will be no chance to escape at that time.

 Chapter 1047

    Katinmo won''t give Shen night a chance to breathe. He raised his holy sword and cut it into his palm.

    The golden blood gradually infected the whole holy sword.

    The whole holy sword burst out and could blind people''s eyes. Katinmo''s old face was tight. He frantically took out his star power and stared at Shen night.

    Behind him emerged the virtual shadow of a holy angel, and the whole angel''s virtual shadow shed illusory tears.

    "Holy blow!"

    Katinmo''s accumulated strength burst out in an instant, and a sword to purify all things hit.

    His heart shrank suddenly in the dark night, and he instinctively wanted to dodge. Unfortunately, beloga didn''t give Shen Ye the chance at all. She waved the sun gun in her hand.

    "Phantom raid!"

    The sharp spear directly attacked Shen Ye''s head, suppressed Shen Ye and made him unable to move.

    Deep night can only lift the dark wheel grid to block the sun.

    At this time, katinmo''s attack also arrived, attacking from behind|

    "Sun shield."

    Shen Ye decisively activates the ninth order star in his hand, the ring of the scorching sun.

    Suddenly, an octahedral edge shaped shield burning the flame of the sun appeared behind him.

    The golden holy sword bombarded the shield, the whole shield twisted violently, and then jumped to pieces.

    Although not completely resist, but also a little reaction time. He took an instant and pulled away.

    Shen Ye breathed a little hurriedly and looked at katinmo and beloga. It was hard to fight. Now I have to play two. Shen Ye really can''t stand it.

    No, if it goes on like this, it will be over. It seems that we can only use the power of that thing.

    Thinking of this, the deep night was cruel and said coldly to beloga and katinmo: "you forced me. I can only use that force."

    Hearing the words of the dark night, beloga and katinmo looked tight in vain. Then, as if facing the great enemy, he was ready to take precautions. It was obvious that Shen night was ready to get angry.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and fiercely activated the stone of the Mother God. He wanted to use the power above to suppress beloga.

    Suddenly a strange force emerged and poured into the whole body of Shen night.

    "Hum, be afraid..."

    As soon as Shen Yegang spoke, he heard a very thin voice coming out of his mouth. Suddenly his head was like being kicked by a donkey, buzzing. Then there was a special change of contraction under the feeling of deep night.

    The night was so frightened that he quickly cancelled the power of the Mother God''s stone. The whole person was like walking through the gate of hell, and the whole back was cold.

    Beloga and katinmo also frown. They don''t know what Shen night is doing. They just feel that he suddenly becomes very strange.

    At this time, Shen Ye secretly scolded the Mother God stone and zero. Fortunately, he hasn''t fully activated it. Otherwise, if you really become a woman directly, you will have the heart to die at that time.

    This also makes Shen Ye very happy. At that time, on that planet, fortunately, he didn''t listen to zero, absorb the Mother God''s stone and use sacrifice.

    If you really do that, it is estimated that you will be doomed.

    Zero only cares about cultivation and strength. Of course, it doesn''t care whether it becomes a man or a woman in the end.

    Beloga and katinmo were on guard for a long time. Seeing that there was no response in the dark night, a trace of anger flashed in their eyes. It was obvious that they were hurt by him.

    One left and one right, they attacked and killed Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye suddenly regained his mind and quickly blocked.

    The three become three streamers, which are constantly intertwined, staggered and collided in the starry sky.

    The battle became more and more fierce.

    Shen Ye clenches his teeth and holds on. He originally hid the Mother God stone as a trump card and wants to produce miraculous effects at the critical moment. The result was such an unexpected result that he is now more and more passive. Beloga and katinmo''s attacks became more and more fierce, and they were already pressing down on the dark night.

    Deep night thinking rotates rapidly, looking for an opportunity to escape.

    You can''t fight them anymore.

    At this time, at the edge of the starry sky, a pair of eyes opened silently and stared at the dark night.

    At the moment when beloga and katinmo collided with each other in the dark night.

    A terrible golden streamer ran through the dark starry sky, and the whole world stagnated at this moment.

    "Be careful!"

    Xiao FA screamed in horror.

    Shen Ye noticed it for the first time. Unfortunately, it was too late for him to dodge.

    The attack of destroying heaven and earth came head-on.

    Shen Ye''s whole heart was like falling into an ice cave. At this moment, he felt the threat of death. He is crazy and desperate to extract the star power from his body and use the small Dharma power to materialize.

    "Triple heavenly mirror door!"

    In front of the dark night, three mirror doors like kaleidoscope appear out of thin air, and their appearance glitters with various lights.

    At the same time, the deep night maximizes the absolute defense, and the whole body''s skin and bones harden to the extreme.

    In an instant, the dark night was swallowed up by the golden light.

    Beloga and katinmo reacted at the first time, that is, they retreated wildly. Even they didn''t dare to be hit by this attack.

    Then the golden light of the dark night burst, and a collapsed black hole formed, swallowing everything around in an instant.

    After beloga reacted, her eyes turned angrily and looked at the left starry sky.

    St. Marlowe appeared with a ten order star instrument, the archangel sword.

    Behind him are the starry high-level warships and countless Angel soldiers.

    Saint Malo smiled at his scarred compatriots and said, "sorry, I''m late."

    "Long live Lord St. Marlowe!"

    The scattered angels killed by Shen Ye at the scene shouted excitedly when they saw Lord St. Marlowe appear, just like seeing hope.

    St. Marlowe seems to be in a hurry to support. In fact, from the beginning, she reached the edge of the battlefield and waited for the opportunity to take the shot all the way.

    She didn''t despise Shen Ye at all, and finally let her wait for the best shot. The all-out strike of the ancestor was enough to make him die no more.

    Beloga was so angry that her whole body was trembling slightly. She was very shameless to siege the dark night with katinmo.

    Unexpectedly, in the end, St. Marlowe sneaked into Shen night, and borrowed his family''s treasure, Archangel sword.

    The attack just now was not St. Marlowe''s own power at all. Because she didn''t have such strong power at all, it was obvious that all this had been premeditated and calculated.

    In this battle, beloga was extremely oppressed from beginning to end.

    Just then, a streamer came out of the collapsed black hole.

    The scene was excited, but the cry stopped. Shen night was covered with blood, and a shocking blood hole was pierced through his left chest.

    In the dark night, the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood, he gasped violently, and his eyes were staring at St. Marlowe.

    It''s also a great accident for St. Marlowe to see that Shen night didn''t die. You know, the blow just now was the full blow of the ancestor.

    How terrible the power contained in it was, she knew it best in her heart.

 Chapter 1048

    However, Shen Ye didn''t die and was basically disabled. She is now at the absolute peak. Coupled with the archangel sword, the treasure of the angel family, it is not easy to kill him. She can just establish her authority in front of the public.

    So St. Marlowe proudly said to Shen Ye, "Shen Ye, if you are caught now, I can spare you, take you to the patriarch and let her deal with you! Otherwise, now is your death."

    Shen Ye''s pale face showed a look of self mockery and said, "they are also the vice patriarchs of the angel family, and they are all as beautiful as flowers. But why is the gap in life so big? You are really cheap enough. You are no different from a bitch. You do some sneaky things."

    The angel at the scene was also in an uproar and didn''t know what to say.

    Saint Malo was also angered by the words of the dark night. If it was her taboo, it was beloga. She hated others to compare beloga with her.

    There was a hint of murder in her beautiful face.

    "What principles do you need to pay attention to when dealing with you despicable humans? Since you are so stubborn, go to hell!"

    St. Marlowe raised the archangel sword in his hand and chopped it down towards the dark night.

    Shen Yegang wanted to dodge and penetrate the power of his physical strength. Suddenly, he kept raging and crazily eroded his internal organs.

    He vomited blood directly and couldn''t move at all. Looking at the attack, Shen night slowly closed his eyes.

    As St. Marlowe expected, although he narrowly blocked it. But it''s not far from death. I really can''t turn any waves.

    Beloga looked at the scene and turned his head to one side.

    She was ashamed that the battle was not won.

    At this time, the space next to the dark night suddenly twisted violently, and then an old and extremely dry hand appeared out of thin air and resisted the blow of St. Marlowe.

    Boom~

    A huge shock wave swept away.

    Saint Marlowe was shocked and retreated. She raised her head in horror.

    I saw adolgene Huiye coming out of the crack. He glanced at the half dead night and sneered at the angels present.

    "You angels are shameless. So many people besieged one person and even took out the archangel sword."

    "Hum, you have to stay today, too."

    Said Saint Malo with a calm voice.

    "Really? Just because you have many people? Frog at the bottom of the well! Broken!"

    Adolgene Hui said with a cold hum.

    Suddenly, the Dharma array covering the whole turbulent star sea appeared cracks everywhere, and split up in the next second.

    I saw that the vast alliance ships and the overwhelming New Alliance forces surrounded the whole chaotic meteor sea.

    At the same time, a space vortex appeared next to adokern. Five true ancestors of the alliance government came out, and the new alliance, headed by shiyayi and nine ten rank clan chiefs, came out.

    With the addition of adolgene Huiye, there are 16 people above level 10.

    St. Marlowe and others turned very ugly, and all the top experts of the new league and the coalition government poured out.

    Shen Ye covered his chest and spilled blood from the corners of his mouth. He was completely shocked when he saw this lineup.

    At this time, another vortex emerged, and Eve Yueya rushed out. She saw that her whole body was hurt in the dark night. Immediately greeted him and helped him, tears flowing down uncontrollably.

    "Shen Ye, are you okay..."

    "Why are you back?"

    The strong night saw Eve Yueya weak and asked.

    "You should be glad that we met Eve Yueya on the way, so we can even get there. Well, there''s nothing left for you. Eve Yueya, you hide aside with Shen night and have a rest. Let''s calculate the rest with them."

    Adoken Huiye said faintly.

    "OK."

    Xiaoya quickly helped Shen Ye back.

    Saint Marlowe''s face is very ugly, but she doesn''t have air traffic control. It''s dark night. When so many experts come, they are the biggest threat. As for Shen Ye, he has been hit by the attack of his ancestors. He is dead, just the difference between early death and late death.

    After arranging the heavy night, adoxen Huiye looked up at beloga and Saint Malo and said proudly.

    "Now that we''re here today, it''s impossible to come in vain and destroy you!"

    "Extremely arrogant!"

    Beloga raised his sun Lance.

    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Today either they die or we die."

    Hiayi said impolitely.

    "Attack!!"

    The voice of adolgene Huiye resounded through the starry sky.

    Suddenly, the surrounding rows of ships opened countless launchers.

    Beams of light and missiles shot out of the sky.

    At the same time, the monsters of the new alliance, which cover the sky and the earth, rushed up to the angel troops like a tide.

    The elite troops of the angel family also turned to meet them without any fear.

    The war detonated in an instant.

    And in the central area, adolkern vs. beloga. While hiayi and Anglia were against St. Marlowe, other top ten masters attacked the elders such as katinmo and the temple angels.

    The situation fell suddenly, and a high-level angel was killed.

    No way, Terrans and new alliance work together. The number of masters above level 10 is far more than that of angel clan.

    For every ten level master, you can easily kill a large number of eight or nine level angels.

    In addition, the three elders of the angel family, fikahn, and the temple Archangel messikalon, are abandoned and die, which makes the situation even worse.

    Normally, beloga should also be able to play two or more. But because she fought before the dark night and consumed too much power, adoken could deal with her alone.

    At this time, Eve Yueya retreated back with her arms around the dark night.

    Shen Ye spits out another mouthful of blood, which directly scares Xiaoya.

    "Shen Ye, are you okay?"

    "I was attacked by St. Marlowe just now. Her attack was very strange and my injury was getting worse. Normally, I have practiced absolute defense and my physical function is extremely powerful. Even if the injury doesn''t get better, it shouldn''t get worse."

    "What should I do now?"

    Xiaoya is also a little confused. She looks at Shen Ye with red eyes. She has never seen Shen Ye so weak and embarrassed.

    "It''s all right. I haven''t married you yet. How can I be willing to die? I''ll try to see if I can treat and stabilize the injury."

    Shen Ye squeezed out a smile weakly.

    "When is it? You''re still in the mood to joke. Try it quickly."

    Xiaoya hurried anxiously.

    Then Shen Ye began to try to mobilize the star power in his body to erode the unknown power in his body.

    As a result, as soon as his astral power touched the unknown power, it was immediately swallowed up.

    Shen Ye is also stupid. He has never seen such a situation at all. His power has no effect at all.

 Chapter 1049

    At this time, his body scattered a special light, and a strange force flowed into the body of the dark night and attacked the force that was destroying his body.

    The two forces met, began to entangle, and then disappeared little by little.

    At this time, the sound of zero sounds.

    "Do you think this force is very strange?"

    "Yes, it''s totally different from the power of touch in the past. It''s a qualitative gap." Shen Ye was also frightened. Unexpectedly, zero even spoke.

    "That''s because this power is the power of the ancestor of the eleventh order. If the gap between the ninth order and the tenth order is like the distance between heaven and earth, then the gap between the eleventh order and the tenth order is the other side of the starry sky. After stepping into the eleventh order, the astral power you have will change qualitatively. The power you hold is not called astral power, but called chaotic power. And the so-called chaotic power is Nothing is the power of nothing. Nothing is nothing or infinity. It is also the original power of all things. Only the power of chaos can pose enough threat to me, so I need you to recharge to the eleven stars. Because if you don''t have this power, you can''t compete with the strongest person in the world. "

    Zero light explained to Shen Ye.

    "I see."

    Shen night suddenly realized.

    "Shen Ye, how are you?"

    At this time, Xiaoya asked nervously.

    Shen Ye slowly opened his eyes and said, "much better."

    At zero, he helped him remove the chaotic force in his body. At that time, his body will be rejuvenated and his injury will no longer worsen.

    "Really?"

    Little Arden breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was also stunned when he looked at the battlefield in the slow night.

    The originally arrogant Angel family was beaten by the people of the alliance government and the new alliance, and a lot of angels and ships fell.

    But it''s also normal. The angel family is tantamount to being attacked secretly.

    Originally, they just came to encircle and suppress Shen night, although the troops brought a lot. But compared with the pouring out Terrans and the new alliance, it''s not enough at all.

    In addition, there is a suspicion of sneak attacks between the new league and the coalition government, so the situation is reversed.

    If this trend continues, Shen Ye can guarantee that it is not a problem for the regiment to destroy them.

    But I don''t know why, Shen Ye is not happy at all. Why do you fight to death.

    In the starry sky, St. Marlowe waved the archangel sword and cut at Anglia.

    Anglia crossed her hands and condensed a complex gesture. The stars twinkled in the sky, and countless starlights came together to form chains and wrap the archangel sword directly.

    "Chains of stars."

    St. Marlowe''s face changed slightly. She just wanted to break her chains by force. Hiayi appeared in front of St. Marlowe with a twinkle and threw a fist directly at St. Marlowe.

    St. Marlowe was shocked. She quickly activated the ninth order star guard of light on her wrist.

    The white light shield directly protected her.

    Unfortunately, she met shiyayi. Her seemingly ordinary fist burst out with terrible destructive power. Instantly through the white light shield, directly hit St. Marlowe''s stomach.

    St. Marlowe flew upside down and hit a meteorite. The whole meteorite split apart.

    SIAI''s body is a giant dragon. Its fist is destructive and extremely terrible.

    Breaking stars with bare hands is a common thing.

    San Marlowe adjusted her posture in a panic. She clenched her teeth and stared at them.

    "It''s tough enough."

    Hiayi said faintly.

    "You think you''ll win."

    Saint Marlowe wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.

    "What about this?"

    Hea said disapprovingly.

    At this time, on the left and right sides of St. Malo, o''baroque shadow and Titan patriarch kittellus appeared at the same time.

    One around!

    Saint Malo looked a little uneasy at this time.

    At this time, she found that a large number of people had fallen.

    Now they are about to fall into the situation of fighting alone.

    At this time, Saint Malo took a look at the situation of beloga. She found that beloga was also surrounded by three ten star masters.

    There are people everywhere who can see their own fall.

    St. malloton felt extreme irony when she fought with beloga for so long that she had not decided the outcome. Now she was going to fall into the hands of the enemy.

    "Kill her!"

    HIA is not in the habit of giving the enemy breathing.

    The pupils of her eyes began to change into dragon eyes, and scales began to grow all over her body. Hiayi was ready to work hard.

    At this time, a terrible henggu voice burst out of thin air.

    "Mole ants! Dare to hurt my people!"

    Then the white holy light enveloped the whole star sea in an instant. The strength of a large number of angels began to recover, and the wounds on their bodies began to heal quickly.

    The angels, who had some despair, shouted excitedly.

    "Patriarch Saint anluki!!!"

    In the center of the holy light, St. anluki emerged with a holy scepter. There are twelve angel wings behind it, and the whole body emits incomparably holy light, which makes people unable to look directly.

    Seeing St. Ann Lucci, HIA was very upset. This guy broke through and successfully advanced to level 11.

    Shen Ye''s heart shrinks fiercely, and his face is also a little ugly.

    "Eleven stars!"

    St. anluqi looked at the corpses of the people everywhere and was extremely angry. She said to everyone present, "well, if you dare to kill so many people of our family, you don''t want to go. Leave all of them to me."

    "Really?"

    A low voice sounded.

    I saw countless dead breath diffuse out of thin air and devour part of the brilliance in an instant.

    Then the space split, and timani came in as an adult. Her hair was all white, her face was dry, and more than half of her skin was ulcerated. And those dead Qi will spread out from their bodies.

    St. anluki saw timani, her expression was distorted and seemed to be very scrupulous.

    "Hum, what''s the use of you, an old man who''s going to bury half his body?"

    "Although you have been promoted to 11 stars, you have just been promoted. It''s no problem for me to clean up you with half my life."

    Timani replied blandly, as if she were talking about an ordinary thing.

    "OK, OK, let me see how much strength you old man has."

    St. anluki was completely angered. She raised her scepter and waved it!

    "Stars shine in the deep sky!"

    Timani raised her withered hand.

    "Dragon language - wall of magic crystal!"

    When adoken saw this, his face suddenly changed and shouted, "everyone back!"

    The battle between the eleven stars is not something they can get involved in. Once it is spread, they will die.

    On the other side, beloga also gave orders.

    "Everybody back!"

    The battle between the people was forced to stop alive, and everyone kept retreating for fear that it would be affected if it slowed down a step.

    The forces of timani and St. anluki met, and the infinite space disintegrated, and the whole area became a void of nothingness.

    The two stand in the void and are not affected at all.

    Shen Ye looked at this scene and was stunned. Is this the power of the eleven stars? It''s really insurmountable. Even if he gave himself the power of ten stars and ten sections, he didn''t have much confidence and could hold on to them for ten minutes.

    "Shen Ye, who do you think will win?"

    Eve Yueya asked nervously.

    "I don''t know. I can''t say it at all."

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and calmed the shock in her heart.

 Chapter 1050

    He is also suffering now. The situation is completely out of control.

    Maybe this will be the last war in the world. If anyone loses, it''s not just a simple loss. Maybe the whole race will lose in the future.

    Timani took the lead, her lips moved, and a dark red Dharma array emerged behind her, which showed extremely cumbersome lines.

    "Dragon language ˇ¤ random burial of time and space!"

    In an instant, St. MARUKI was dragged into timani''s field.

    Countless chaotic space-time storms swept through, as if to tear St. maruqiche apart.

    Everything around is distorted, just like an abstract painting.

    But St. malouchi was not flustered at all. Her eyes were so firm that she raised her scepter and waved it.

    "Hum ~ just this means, shining!"

    Behind her emerged a virtual shadow like a god of light, whose soft brilliance instantly disintegrated the violent and out of control space-time storm around her.

    Timani was not surprised by this result. She had long expected that this degree of attack would have no effect on St. MARUKI.

    She took a step forward and suddenly appeared in front of St. malouchi.

    "Dragon language ˇ¤ death and withering!"

    Timani sent out a gray dead breath, which suddenly increased a hundred times, spread and directly covered St. malouchi.

    In front of the space-time storm that can erase everything, St. malouchi has no fear and panic. But at the moment of seeing the dead breath from timani, she was completely flustered.

    "You''re crazy, gate of heaven!"

    A covered starry sky, emitting an ancient and simple atmosphere, on which are Sanskrit gates of heaven, blocked in front of St. MARUKI.

    Madly inhaled the ashes and death from timani.

    St. MARUKI didn''t dare to touch those gray Qi at all. Those are not ordinary dead Qi, but the decadent body of timani. And she deliberately catalyzed it. In fact, she was working hard in disguise. It was a deadly poison gas for St. MARUKI who had just been promoted. Maybe she would be corroded.

    She has just been promoted to 11 stars and has a long life. How can she want to die.

    At this time, a scene that frightened St. malouchi appeared. The gate of heaven appeared in front of her, after absorbing the dead spirit of defeat. The whole gate began to decay and then collapsed.

    The next second, timani appeared in front of St. malouchi. The old left hand showed the extremely sharp dragon claw and passed towards St. malouchi''s claw.

    St. malouchi raised her scepter to block it, and her whole body kept retreating.

    At this time, the gray dead spirit diffused from timani''s claws and stained a little Saint MARUKI''s white skin.

    St. malouchi''s hand was like being scalded by boiling water. The contaminated position began to age.

    For a time, St. MARUKI was suppressed by timani.

    Beloga and Saint Malo were very nervous when they saw this scene. If the patriarch was defeated, it would be a big trouble.

    But then again, the battle was really too reluctantly for the patriarch. Saint malouchi has just stepped into the eleventh level field, and the power of many laws has not been fully understood. The other side is an old guy who has been promoted to 11 stars for many years. Although there is little life left, his strength has declined greatly. But in this way, it is not comparable to ordinary people, not to mention that the other party does not have much life. Of course, it is more unscrupulous to fight.

    When SIAI saw that timani had the upper hand, he was not happy. Instead, he clenched his fist involuntarily.

    Obviously, Lord timani is desperately trying. She is desperate to urge the original power. This may defeat each other, but after the victory, timani will not have any good results. Her body is already rotten.

    The reason why Lord timani worked so hard, hiayiduo could see more or less, was to keep the ancestor of mankind from fighting.

    This is tantamount to trading his own life for his life.

    For those who are promoted to the existence of the eleventh star, the power in their body is completely transformed into the power of chaos. The consumption of chaotic power is difficult to recover. Basically, the more it is consumed, its ontological life will pass. That''s why the top experts of the eleven stars won''t come out until the end of the racial war.

    At this time, St. MARUKI was forced to the extreme by timani. She waved the angel wings behind her back and stepped back. Then she raised her Scepter in her hand.

    "The kingdom of God is coming!"

    The shadow of the God of light behind her suddenly appeared, and the infinite brilliance shone down in an instant.

    The surrounding starry sky is full of holy light, as if you were in the world of light.

    However, it was these holy lights that shone on timani like fire, and timani''s face showed a look of pain.

    Then out of thin air, golden chains emerged, which wrapped timani''s decadent body in all directions. The other side of the yoke is connected to every corner of the kingdom of God.

    "Today is your death!"

    St. MARUKI stares at timani and draws out the source power madly. The shadow of the God of light behind him opened his eyes and a sacred pillar of light roared down towards timani.

    In her kingdom of God, no one can escape.

    "Lord timani!"

    Hiayi and others shouted nervously.

    Shen night saw this scene, his heart was also a click.

    "It doesn''t seem good."

    At this time, the silent zero said, "you can see that the battle between the eleven stars is more the collision of law and the power of origin. Sometimes what your eyes see is not the real situation, and the victory or defeat is often in a moment."

    At this time, timani raised her head fiercely, and the color of pain on her face disappeared. It seemed that she was waiting for this moment.

    She let out a deep dragon roar.

    Click!

    In an instant, timani''s body expanded, her golden shackles were broken, and a giant dragon ten million meters high with amber scales emerged.

    Timani''s huge longan pupil shrinks.

    A colorful mirror shield appeared in front of him.

    Then timani opened her mouth and accumulated a colorful ball of light.

    The beam of light bombarded the colorful mirror shield, immediately refracted back and blasted at St. malouchi himself.

    At the same time, timani bit the colorful light ball accumulated in her mouth, and a bright colorful light column blasted at St. malouchi.

    "The light of extinction."

    St. MARUKI reacted at this time and was deceived!

    Timani''s seemingly strong attack before, in fact, she didn''t do her best at all. She just misled St. malouchi and made St. malouchi think her power was just so, and she could deal with it. However, the reality is the opposite. Although it is also a section of 11 stars, the power gap is not a little.

    If she can recognize the gap early, she still has to fight. As long as you consume each other, you don''t have to fight with each other.

    But she was annoyed by timani''s series of attacks.

 Chapter 1051

    No accident, the double attack bombarded St. malouchi.

    Boom!

    Colorful light scattered with the explosion.

    The kingdom of light collapsed.

    St. maluki flew out upside down. Beloga and other angels rushed up regardless of their lives for the first time and caught St. maluki.

    "Patriarch, are you okay?"

    St. MARUKI covered her chest and vomited blood. Her face was very ugly.

    It''s really overcast!

    Timanique didn''t intend to give St. MARUKI a chance to breathe. Now is a good chance to kill her.

    St. maluki is the youngest of the eleven stars, as if she were not as arrogant as the angel family. As long as she endured it for a while and killed all the experts, she could sweep everyone. Unfortunately, she didn''t.

    Timani opened her mouth and regained the power of terror.

    Beloga and others raised their weapons one after another to fight for a block.

    "Get out of the way. You''re not her opponent."

    St. maluki stood up hard. How could she let beloga fall? This is the future of the angel family.

    Then a colorful beam of light came.

    Just as St. malouchi was ready to carry the attack desperately, suddenly a holy light fell from the sky and directly covered them.

    Boom~~

    Timani''s attack was directly blocked by the holy light grid.

    "Who?"

    Timani looked up at the dark starry sky.

    At this time, the starry sky was distorted, and then an old woman who could not be old anymore and had sixteen wings on her back emerged. Her whole face had no flesh, only skin and bones, and her eyes were gone. Instead, it was a dark hole with no bottom. How scary her face looked was.

    The person who came was the ancestor of the angel family, orwellis (11 stars and 3 sections)

    With her appearance, everything in the whole starry sky seemed to stagnate, and the invisible pressure made everyone unable to move.

    Even Shen Ye, a master with more than ten stars, feels extremely uncomfortable.

    Those with nine stars and below can''t move directly and completely, just like the meat on the chopping board, they can be slaughtered.

    Although ovilis is only 11 stars and three sections, there is only two sections between her and timani. The difference between these two sections is the difference between heaven and earth.

    "Great ancestor!"

    The angel at the scene saw Olivier appear and shouted wildly. The morale that had fallen to the bottom suddenly soared.

    On the contrary, the morale of the coalition government and the new league collapsed.

    There was a bewildered expression on his face.

    Ovelis moved her hand, and the archangel sword in Saint Marlowe''s hand sounded like a call. Then the whole Archangel sword turned into a streamer and fell into her hands.

    At the moment when ovelis gripped the archangel sword, the whole Archangel sword flashed a divine halo, which was completely different from that of St. Marlowe.

    St. maruchi saw that ovelis had come out, and her face was sad.

    The ancestor''s health has been very optimistic. It''s also a heavy blow to him to pass at this time.

    Timani was not afraid when she saw the appearance of ovelis. On the contrary, her ferocity broke out completely, her eyes became incomparably scarlet, and her strength breath rose madly.

    The strongest ancestor of the angel family came out. If you do everything to hurt him before your life falls.

    Then abenaga doesn''t have to come out.

    "Oh, just because you want to beat me? Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you. I haven''t killed a dragon for a long time."

    Ovelis raised the archangel sword in her hand.

    Timani roared angrily, and countless gray dead breath accumulated towards her mouth.

    "Death breathes!"

    A lifeless beam of light rushed towards ovelis.

    Ovelis did not mean to dodge, raised her withered left hand, and countless holy lights gathered in her hands. With a wave of her hand, a pure pillar of light greeted her.

    "Holy Shock!"

    One white and one gray light columns collided together, and the two distinct forces began to twist and finally wound together.

    The hearts of everyone present were raised one after another.

    Especially hiayi and others, their faces were very anxious.

    The gray sphere created by the collision is moving towards timani.

    In other words, timani is not an opponent in the collision of forces. If that gray ball hits Lord timani, maybe Lord timani will die.

    Timani tried her best to increase her strength and spray a stronger breath of death.

    However, it was no use. Ovelis''s power completely crushed her. She constantly releases the power of light and pushes the collision ball towards timani.

    "It''s over!"

    Orwellis announced with great pride.

    Hiayi and others cried out.

    "Lord timani!"

    Just as timani was about to be hit, a withered figure appeared out of thin air and waved her hand. The gray sphere that gathered the power of both burst into starlight in an instant.

    It lights up the whole starry sky and is very gorgeous.

    All the people present were stupid. Who was so terrible. It''s incredible that it can easily disintegrate the power of the collision between the two ancestors.

    Looking carefully at the past, you can see that it is an old man wearing a retro star robe. There is no muscle on his whole body. It is completely a layer of wrinkled skin wrapped with bone shelves. Even in some places, you can see the exposed crystal bones. Under its long snow-white hair, his eyes are like black holes, deep and bottomless, unable to look directly.

    Timani, who was originally fierce, suddenly stiffened. Her huge body shrunk directly and regained her adult form. With tears on her face, she looked at the old man who was no different from the dead bone.

    "Abenaga..."

    Abenaga reached out her bony hand, touched timani''s head and said spoiled.

    "I''m sorry I''m late. I''m glad to see you again. You don''t have to worry about the rest."

    "But..."

    "Nothing, but now that I''ve come out, I''m doomed to die. That''s all."

    Abenaga said faintly.

    "Abenaga, you shrinking turtle is finally willing to come out. How noble do you really think you are?"

    Ovelis looked at him bitterly.

    Abenaga turned her back to look at ovelis and said calmly: "Ovelis, let me tell you the truth. I killed your lover Booker in the battle of strange stars. You don''t have to say me, and I''m too lazy to say you. We''re not good goods. We''re all half a kilo to eight Liang. Now that I''m out today, everything is doomed to end. I''ll give you a safe day. But don''t live, and you You don''t have to hide! "

 Chapter 1052

    Abenaga suddenly raised his right hand and waved it. Suddenly, the stars on the right changed, and countless demon nests and void aliens and other monsters emerged.

    There are two leaders. One is an old man with ancient noble clothes, a red bow tie at the collar, meticulous hair, evil face and red pupils.

    This is the first ancestor of the demon family who turned into an adult (Section 1 of 11 stars).

    On the other side, the body covers half of the starry sky, and the whole body is composed of white jade virtual bones. Countless souls are wrapped around the body, and the eyes are burning pale soul fire. The ancestor of the void alien ˇ¤ oberster (Section 2 of the eleventh star).

    Both Adrian and oberster have ugly eyes. They have been watching the war outside. Now they have been turned in without warning. How strong is the old guy?

    All the tribes present were shocked to see the demons and others transferred in!

    Shen Ye couldn''t help scolding: "they all say that human beings are the most cunning, and these guys are insidious and cunning. Don''t tell me that they gathered so many troops to watch the war. It''s clear that they want to wait for both sides to lose, and then end the pot. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind. They have a super sneak."

    Beloga and other angels were also surprised and angry.

    No fool knows that they are used as guns.

    In fact, all this is promoted by demons and other races in disguise from beginning to end. They have been fuelling the flames behind the scenes, trying to make the new league, the alliance government and the angel race fight each other. In this way, they can finish.

    Aryan laughed and said to abenaga, "it''s worthy of abenaga. It''s really strong."

    "Oh, don''t you catch it?"

    Abenaga said without salt and water.

    "Arrogance, I think he''s just pretending to be at the end of a powerful crossbow. His life has reached the limit. Why don''t we take advantage of his illness and kill him now?"

    Oberster opened his mouth and accumulated a terrible pale light beam towards abenaga.

    Aryan did not hesitate to attack. He put his hands together, accumulated a violent energy ball full of evil power, and blew it over at the same time.

    Abenaga looked expressionless, raised his left hand, and a dark force greeted him.

    Instantly devour the attacks of Oberst and Aryan without a trace.

    Oberster and Aryan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    If you still have a fluke before, you want to test the other party to see if it is the end of a powerful crossbow. Now, that hope is completely lost.

    Aryan smiled evil and said, "it''s amazing. You can block our attack so easily. You are indeed the strongest existence among us."

    Abenaga glanced at ARIEN and said: "ARIEN, you don''t need to bring trouble. Let me tell you the truth. The reason why I let you be so presumptuous and arrogant is to make you feel at ease and boldly come in. Now you have all come in, and the Star River array has been repaired. To put it bluntly, you are birds in a cage. Come on together. I''ll deal with all of you alone. Don''t leave today , stay here! "

    The power of abenaga broke out in an instant, and an unparalleled breath swept away, instantly suppressing the power of the four eleven star ancestors present.

    At the same time, the whole galaxy array has been completely activated.

    The strength of all hostile targets in the whole array was completely suppressed, and everyone''s strength was immediately blocked.

    It''s hard to see the extreme on the faces of yarrien and abenaga. They know that abenaga is the strongest, but they didn''t expect it to be strong enough to despise everyone.

    Of course, no matter how angry they are, they can still recognize the reality.

    Aryan turned to the archangel ancestor orwellis and said, "although we have been enemies for generations, you can see this situation now. If we don''t cooperate, we may all die here. Why don''t we just cooperate for a while and kill the old guy first?"

    Ovilis''s expression changed, and she snorted coldly.

    "You''re not a good bird either. When you clean up abenaga, you''ll clean up later!"

    After hearing this, Adrian smiled. Anyway, the alliance was reached for the time being.

    Of course, if there is a choice, it won''t fight with the disgusting Angel clan.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ye twitched at the corners of his mouth and thought to himself, "the ancestor of abenaga is crazy. He doesn''t clean up one by one. He''s going to have a pot. Isn''t it too big?"

    Just then the sound of zero sounded again.

    "He''s not crazy. There are four ancestors of angel, demon and void alien. Their corresponding accomplishments are 11 stars and three sections, 11 stars and one section, 11 stars and one section and 11 stars and two sections respectively. While abenaga''s accomplishments are 11 stars and three sections. Although his accomplishments are similar, his power purity is far from perfect. Abenaga''s power is the most quintessence and master the power of chaos It''s also the best. Just because of this, he has no problem against the two opponents at the same level, not to mention the strange stone. Everyone in the world thinks that the light stone is the strongest strange stone. In fact, it''s not. The dark stone is the strongest. If the whole angel family shares a light stone, then abenaga himself uses a single dark stone. In addition, he can mobilize the whole star The power of the river array, the power to suppress everyone, do you think he can win? "

    After listening, Shen Ye also suddenly realized that he asked curiously.

    "Don''t they run away?"

    "How to escape? You forget how the aliens were moved in? Abenaga, the master of the galaxy array, can completely ban everyone here. Anyone who wants to escape can easily pull him back. This cage is worthy of the name. That is to say, all of them have stepped into abenaga''s trap."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye took a deep breath.

    "Your task has been completed. You just have to stand in place and watch the battle. You are absolutely not allowed to intervene in the battle."

    Zero said calmly.

    Shen Ye was stunned when he heard the words of zero, but he reacted with him.

    Abenaga only needs to kill four ancestors, and then he himself will not live long. At that time, people with more than 11 stars and other races will no longer exist. Then in this world, it seems that you have become the strongest, that is, zero has become the strongest existence. No one can threaten it any more. It really can''t. If you absorb the star power of those dead people, you will be invincible directly.

    However, Shen Ye couldn''t be happy, and there was a burst of bitterness in her heart. He was a little nervous at first. He didn''t know what would happen in the end.

    But zero is too high to see himself. He can''t intervene in this level of battle, let alone interfere.

 Chapter 1053

    It seems that zero can see through the thought of the deep night, and then he said, "if you don''t intend to suppress me and don''t want to follow my planned path, you don''t have to stand here and watch the war now, but go up and kill."

    After listening, Shen Ye''s heart clicked and stopped thinking.

    Zero saw the deep night without saying a word, and there was nothing more to say. It returned to silence again.

    As long as Shen Ye doesn''t intervene in the battle, everything else doesn''t matter.

    At this time, the four ancestors of davilis surrounded from different directions and prepared to siege abenaga together. They have all seen the power of abenaga, but they don''t foolishly think that they can solve him alone.

    When timani saw that the people were going to besiege abenaga, she wanted to fight side by side with him.

    Abenaga reached out to stop timani, smiled calmly and confidently and said, "just watch and see how I clean them up."

    Timani nodded with tears falling. From the moment abenaga came out, his life was doomed to come to an end.

    "Arrogance, claw of nothingness!"

    Oberster made a shuddering sound and took the lead in attacking abenaga. His huge bone claws wrapped around countless souls and photographed him.

    As soon as abenaga''s eyes shrunk, the shadow behind him became ferocious and huge. Like a terrible beast, the shadow beast reached out and directly caught oberster''s powerful blow.

    Then the shadow beast grabbed oberster''s claw and threw it out.

    Abenaga himself, however, was floating in the starry sky without even moving.

    Seeing this scene, Aryan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He couldn''t care so much. He took out a ten order star weapon ˇ¤ demon sin gun inlaid with demon eyes and made of unknown bones. The whole body of the bone gun is covered with countless dents, with black blood flowing and full of evil breath.

    He let out a low roar and injected strength madly.

    "A soul attack!"

    Aryan mercilessly threw out the demon sin gun in his hand.

    The whole demon sin gun turned into a dark streamer and ran through abenaga. Abenaga still didn''t dodge. Just when they thought he was going to be hit, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed the gun of evil sin. The whole demon sin gun buzzed wildly, but it was held by abenaga.

    "How possible!"

    Aryan''s expression was not calm, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. He knew abenaga was strong, but he didn''t expect him to be so strong.

    Davilis waved the angel''s wings behind her. If the light rushed to abenaga, she raised her Archangel sword and chopped it down.

    "The judgment of God!"

    Abenaga raised his hand and left hand for a moment.

    "The shield of darkness!"

    A thick black shield emerged, and davilis''s Archangel sword fell on it, and the whole sword was a little sunken.

    Despite her injuries, St. malouchi raised her scepter and sang complicated spells.

    A holy Dharma array emerged at his feet. Behind it, the virtual shadow of the God of light reappeared, the hands of the huge virtual shadow closed, and the brilliance in the whole starry sky gathered one after another.

    At this time, abenaga snorted coldly and threw the magic sin gun at St. MARUKI.

    St. malouchi saw the gun of evil sin coming, and her face showed an extremely frightened look. She quickly interrupted the casting.

    Davilish''s expression changed greatly. She took back the angel''s sword and waved her back wings to help St. MARUKI block the attack.

    However, how could abenaga give davilis a chance? His dark pupils shrank.

    Behind the shadow, the fierce beast opened his big mouth, and the balls with black thunder were blown out of his mouth.

    I saw the balls with black thunder, like self-consciousness, flying from different tracks to davilis.

    Davilis waved the archangel''s sword and swept across.

    Boom~

    Each split ball explodes to form a small cavity. Its coverage is not very large, but its destructive power is amazing.

    Davilis rushed out of the hole in confusion before she could get angry.

    From St. maruchi''s side, there was a shrill scream.

    Davilis turned her head and saw St. MARUKI''s stomach pierced by the demon sin gun. She waved her hand at St. malouchi in anger, and a pure ball of light enveloped her, trying to protect her.

    Unfortunately, abenaga plans to destroy her first. Here is St. MARUKI''s weakest. And she was hurt by timani. Don''t kill her first.

    Abenaga took a step and disappeared into the darkness. The next second he appeared behind St. malouchi.

    Infinite darkness suddenly enveloped St. MARUKI.

    St. maruchi turned tremblingly to look at abenaga. She still doesn''t understand. It''s also eleven stars. Why is the power gap so big? I feel like a baby in front of abenaga.

    Davilis waved the angel''s wings and rushed up in shock and anger.

    Aryan''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water, and he rushed up without hesitation. It''s not that he wants to save St. maluki, but if St. maluki is killed in such a face-to-face meeting, then they will die next.

    The soul fire in oberster''s eyes burned violently, and it stretched out huge bone claws. Directly into the void, the next second, the bone claw appeared on abenaga''s head and photographed it down.

    Oberster''s idea is very simple. He knows that his attack doesn''t have much effect on abenaga. But just stop each other for a little time, and then davilis and Adrian can arrive.

    Abenaga''s proud face completely ignored the people, he said.

    "It''s all over, infinite darkness!"

    Brush~

    Abenaga''s body burst out with incomparable terrorist power, and the dark black smell spread.

    Oberster''s bone claws retracted in an instant when they touched the dark black smell, just as their hands touched the magma.

    The shadow beast behind abenaga raised the terrible shadow claw and photographed it directly towards St. malouchi.

    "No!"

    Cried davilis in despair.

    Unfortunately, reality is often cruel.

    Click!

    The sphere of light shrouded in St. MARUKI broke directly.

    Blood splashed!

    St. MARUKI fell directly on the spot and fell towards the dark starry sky.

    This scene also stunned everyone.

    Shen Ye even has an absurd idea that his side should not be the final boss, right? Because they look alike.

    And abenaga did not leave any room this time. Everyone has to die today. When he finishes cleaning up these guys, he will clean up the following minions with his backhand.

    "Patriarch!"

 Chapter 1054

    The angels present saw this scene and burst into tears. They couldn''t believe it. The head of their family fell like this.

    Suddenly, a famous Angel desperately wanted to rush to the war.

    "Fight with them!"

    Cried Saint Marlowe trembling.

    However, the new league and coalition government personnel present will not give them a chance to make trouble. Although it is impossible for them to pose a threat to the abenagans, if they are desperate for suicide attacks, they may be able to delay a little time.

    At this time, Caesar meadows, the chief of the demon clan, changed his face and no longer hesitated.

    "We also went up, destroyed those humans and the new alliance, and shared some pressure with the ancestors."

    The void patriarch kimigafa replied in a deep voice, "go!"

    And the Yuanling patriarch karyuan Si can only harden his head. Although it has no ancestor, if the demon family and the void family are defeated, their fate will be the same. Now they are all grasshoppers on board.

    HIA YILENG snorted, "look for death! All follow me and stop them. When the first ancestor makes a move, they will die!"

    "That''s right! Kill them!"

    ......

    Both human beings and members of the new alliance are in a frenzy at this time. The enemy has killed an ancestor, and the victorious Libra tilts towards them infinitely.

    The deep night of watching the war in the distance was also thrilling.

    "The power of this ancestor is completely unmatched by the people below. If there is no check and balance, it is estimated that one person can destroy a race."

    "You''re right, but it''s just your wishful thinking. If it''s not necessary, no ancestor is willing to do it at will."

    Zero replied faintly. It seems that it is about to achieve its goal, and it is beginning to become very active.

    "Why?"

    Shen Ye asked puzzled.

    "As I told you before, the power used by the ancestors is totally different from that of you. They use the power of chaos, which is actually the same power as the star swallowing beast. That''s why only the power of the ancestors can hurt the star swallowing beast. The existence of chaotic power is very rare, and it needs special methods to absorb it. It''s also very difficult to absorb it. That''s why The reason why the cultivation of these ancestors is not high. Moreover, excessive consumption of chaotic power requires a lot of time to absorb and recover. At the same time, when the power is vacant and can not be supplemented, the vitality will pass quickly, which is equivalent to the loss of life in a disguised form. "

    Of course, what zero tells Shen Ye is only the surface. In fact, there is a little zero that doesn''t tell Shen Ye. The power of chaos and star swallowing beasts are suppressed by it, so only the power of chaos can hurt it. That''s why it must rise to the eleventh star at night, or boil all its ancestors to death.

    At this time, Shen Ye was suddenly stunned. He felt that his injury was recovering at an extremely terrible speed, and zero power was soaring.

    He immediately reacted that zero was quietly absorbing the star sky and the star power of all the dead people. It''s just that the absorption speed is very hidden. Even Shen Ye didn''t notice it.

    Shen Ye swallowed and spit hard. He even had a hunch that if he hit the end. If these ancestors don''t fight, maybe zero will jump out, beat them all and send them to the West.

    At this time, Eve Yueya began to interrupt the thoughts of the deep night.

    "Let''s step back in the dark night."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Ye also asked with a slight Zheng.

    "We seem to be watched."

    Shen Ye is also stunned. What does it look like. There are people staring at themselves. Who is so ignorant?

    Then Shen night looked at it and was speechless.

    It turned out that hakdoren, the deputy chief of demon clan, was killing this way, and all the people who stopped were killed by him. This guy''s strength is much stronger than before. It seems that he has successfully promoted to ten stars.

    Its purpose is very simple. It wants to take him down and find an amulet for itself when Shen night is seriously injured. It is now also worried about the defeat of its ancestors, and this starry sky has been blocked in disguise. It is impossible to escape.

    In fact, it calculated very well, except that Shen Ye''s injury is recovering rapidly. Under normal circumstances, ten star people are seriously injured. Don''t think about it for decades or even hundreds of years.

    Shen Ye shook her head slightly and said to Eve Yueya, "it''s all right. There''s me!"

    He is now in this state to play beloga. They still have a little trouble. It''s easy to pack up a newly promoted hakdoren.

    "But your wound."

    Xiaoya asked with some uneasiness.

    "Nothing."

    Shen Ye replied with great certainty.

    At this time, Huck Doren rushed over, raised the devil''s claw and attacked Shen Ye and Eve Yueya directly.

    "Shen Ye, old thief, die!"

    At this time, it seemed that the dark night was half dead. There was a cold flash in his eyes. His right hand raised the dark wheel, and the whole dark wheel burst into a bright light, sweeping the world with a light of extinction.

    "Death!"

    Click!

    Thick black blood spattered out, Huck Doren shouted of pain, and his right hand claw was cut into a shocking wound, and his face was extremely shocked.

    Shen Ye doesn''t intend to let Huck Doren go. The sword of natural selection is instantly embodied in Shen Ye''s hand, and the back hand splits a sword full of destructive power to sweep away.

    "Divine strike!"

    Huckdoren instantly activated the power of strange stones in his body.

    "Shield of life."

    A blackened life shield emerged.

    Boom~

    Shen Ye''s powerful attack was forcibly blocked. Huck Doren took advantage of this gap and turned and ran away directly. Shen Ye is also very surprised that this guy''s ability is the guardian system? And it looks as if it was dyed black by force.

    Eve Yueya asked strangely when she saw that Shen night was still so strong.

    "Shen Ye, are you well?"

    "Cough, no, scare him."

    Shen Ye quickly pretends to be very painful and stumbles back. Xiaoya quickly comes forward to help Shen Ye.

    At this time, the dark night falling into Xiaoya''s arms did not forget to rub on his 36d chest.

    "So soft!"

    Shen Ye couldn''t help crying in his mind.

    "Boss, let me try it too. I don''t know what it feels like." Xiao FA asked curiously when he saw that Shen night enjoyed it very much.

    "Go away, find your mother and try it yourself." Shen Ye said impolitely.

    "Woo Hoo- ¦Ř-) Zzz cheapskate! "Replied Xiao FA with a sad face.

    At this time, a hot breath suddenly came from Shen Ye''s ear. Xiaoya slowly lowered her head and asked softly.

    "Do you want me to untie the button? Isn''t it flustered?"

    "Good!" Shen Ye instinctively replied.

    But when he said something, he found that he had said the wrong thing. He couldn''t help looking at Xiaoya with an embarrassed face and then said.

    "Forget it. This is a battlefield."

 Chapter 1055

    "You know it''s a battlefield! Can you be serious! People are worried to death, and you''re still in the mood to think of something else." Xiaoya scolded directly.

    "I''m wrong, not yet." Shen Ye quickly straightened his attitude and paid for it.

    Xiaoya looked at a serious, serious night and couldn''t help smiling. Then she blushed and whispered in her ear.

    "When you go back, I''ll give you everything. Come as you like, and I can learn any posture you want."

    "Really?" Shen Ye suddenly had golden eyes and blood gushing all over his body. He wanted to go up and shoot everyone to death now so that he could go home quickly.

    "Hmm!" Xiaoya rarely showed a shy posture and nodded slightly.

    ----------------------

    At this time, in the center of the battlefield, due to the fall of St. maluki, davilis was extremely angry. She raised the archangel sword in her hand and sprayed golden blood directly on the sword.

    The lines on the whole Archangel sword lit up, and the light emitted lit up the whole starry sky.

    At the same time, davilis was completely out of her mind. She tried her best to urge her strength, and suddenly divine brilliance came out of her.

    In an instant, the old and incomparably old Davidson turned back into a child. Her wrinkled skin turned white, her pale hair turned golden again, her beautiful face reappeared, and her broken body rejuvenated. At this moment, she seemed to be the embodiment of the God of light.

    "Ha ha, finally willing to burn those nihilistic beliefs? Let me see how strong you are in this state, and you two don''t have to hide and tuck together. Let''s go together? Davilis is dead, and you two are next."

    Abenaga was not afraid, but more arrogant.

    Aryan''s face flashed a trace of determination, although he knew that abenaga deliberately mocked and angered them. But they really have no other choice. If they don''t work hard together now, they will die worse later.

    So Aryan issued a low roar of pain, his clothes were split, and his body began to appear. His face became ugly, his skin became very dark, his eyes burned with dark red flame, and a pair of huge black horns grew on his head. The whole body was covered with tough demon scales and said to oberster in a voice from the abyss.

    "Don''t hide and tuck in, fight with it!"

    "You don''t have to say."

    Oberster''s patience has already reached its limit. It has been in the world for so many years and has never been so bent as now.

    So the three accumulate the strongest attack at the same time!

    "The pure world of God!"

    Davilis held up the archangel sword, and all the light in the whole starry sky accumulated in this moment. In an instant, the whole Starry Sea fell into absolute darkness.

    Aryan raised the giant devil''s claws and held them together.

    This~~

    It gnaws its teeth and accumulates strength crazily. The black thunder light is infinitely compressed by it, and an extremely irritable and terrible black thunder is formed.

    "Curse God killing thunder!"

    Oberster was even more crazy. He opened his mouth, and the souls of countless dead people in the whole battlefield gathered into his mouth, and a pale soul ball was condensed.

    "Virtual soul strike!"

    Abenaga didn''t mean to dodge. In fact, he deliberately gave them the chance to attack at the same time, because he was sure of winning.

    At this time, the three destructive forces are intertwined to form a destructive attack. Where you pass, the space is broken!

    "Come on!"

    Abenaga raised his right hand, countless black spell marks appeared on his body, and a lacquer black array appeared at his feet.

    "Dark annihilation!"

    A black pillar of light that destroyed everything blew up.

    The four attacks collided to form a colorful sphere distorted to the extreme. It contains power. It makes people creepy and tremble at a glance.

    Abenaga''s eyes were cold and crazy. The twisted energy ball pushed towards the three of davilis.

    Arienten was scared to death. Three people''s personal strength can''t match one person? It was absolutely suppressed. If the combined attack was pushed over, all three of them would be finished. He immediately shouted in great fear.

    "Hold on!"

    The three of davilis tried their best to inject strength, but something desperate happened. No matter how crazy they inject power, the energy ball assembled is still pushed steadily.

    Abenaga''s power is like an insurmountable cross ditch! Just as he said to his son (the chairman of the old parliament), he tried his best to do it, but he couldn''t. He was still a father. At that time, he will make a move and let everyone be buried in this starry sky.

    It can be seen that at that time, he was not talking big. But everything was under his control. He did it for his son, for his people and for the whole mankind.

    At this time, Aryan couldn''t care so much. He drew his strength madly. Inject it directly into the energy body ball and detonate it completely!

    Boom~~~~

    The incomparably dazzling light burst.

    In the distant starry sky, Shen night subconsciously closed his eyes, and then hugged Xiaoya tightly in his arms to protect her.

    However, the expected terrorist impact did not hit.

    Shen Ye was also stunned. He looked up.

    At this time, it was found that abenaga pushed all the explosion impact to the three davilis.

    When the explosion was over, she saw her beautiful face die again. White and tender skin becomes more shriveled, the whole person is more old and ugly than before.

    On one side, Aryan was blackened, flesh and blood blurred, and his breath was extremely depressed.

    As for oberster, more than a third of his bones were broken. Even the huge bones and heads had cracks, and the false fire in the eyes was erratic.

    It can be seen that all three have been hit hard.

    And all this is what abenaga wants. He does not lack the power to defeat the three. What he lacks is time. If these three guys hide from him, it''s really a big trouble. So he has been waiting for this opportunity. When everyone is present, they can''t fight until they want to fight.

    Everything is in abenaga''s calculations.

    ------------------------------

    In the center of the city of spring, there is a seal column of the Xinghe array. A cosmic noble ancestor (ADEM Huiye), who is wearing an aristocratic robe and looks extremely serious, is sitting in the seat. There are experts waiting for him all around.

    Although the coalition government poured out, it strengthened the defense of the seal post.

    At this time, a figure emerged silently behind the old ancestor, before he could react.

    Click!

    One hand goes straight through his heart!

    Poof~

    ADEM Huiye lowered his head and looked at the hand running through his heart. Just as he wanted to move, he pulled down the real ancestral life stone hanging around his neck with one hand.

 Chapter 1056

    ADEM Huiye was shocked and turned to see who the people behind him were and why he knew about the real ancestral life stone. To know about this life stone, no one should know except the people guarding the seal pillar and those true ancestors.

    And when we first worked out this plan, it was strictly forbidden to divulge it.

    When ADEM saw clearly what was behind him, his face showed a look of great panic and said tremblingly.

    "Yes, it''s you!!!"

    It was no one else who attacked ADEM. It was the wanted Ethan.

    At this time, Ethan''s eyes were as cold as icebergs, and there was no trace of temperature in his eyes.

    "Lord ADEM!!!"

    Other defensive generals around immediately reacted and rushed up at the first time.

    However, Ethan raised his head slightly and his eyes narrowed.

    With it as the center, an invisible power wave spreads out and envelops everyone in an instant.

    Bang~~

    The generals who rushed up burst out of thin air one by one and turned into blood and flesh all over the sky. The whole area was like purgatory on earth.

    Then Ethan took his hand out of ADEM''s dying body and let him fall to the ground.

    Then Ethan walked towards the seal post. At this time, ADEM stretched out his hand hard, grabbed Ethan''s foot, vomited blood, and said weakly, "what do you want to do? You shouldn''t..."

    "As you think..."

    Ethan replied without any expression. Then he raised his hand and waved to ADEM. Out of thin air, black mantras appeared and wrapped ADEM. Suddenly ADEM uttered a shrill scream, his whole body began to rot, and then turned into a pool of blood.

    A top master of nine stars and five segments is no different from a mouse in front of Ethan. His breath at this time makes people feel incomparable trembling.

    "I''m so tired. It can finally end."

    After solving ADEM, Ethan looked up at the seal column, and then walked slowly.

    ----------------------------------

    In the meteor sky, abenaga looked at the three seriously injured davilis and proudly announced: "today is your time of death. Go to hell."

    The three of davilis covered their chests and looked terrified on their faces. They never thought that this guy was so strong.

    In fact, they are not afraid of death at all. The problem is if three of them are killed.

    Then the people present will become mole ants against upper abenaga. If they are manipulated by them at will, they can still get it.

    Davilis said to Adrian and oberster, "you two don''t want to escape. No one can escape. If we can''t get abenagara into the water today, we''ll all have to destroy the family."

    Aryan replied ferociously, "needless to say, we know."

    "Kill him!"

    Oberster growled angrily.

    "It''s better to die together, dark bite the sky!"

    Abenaga raised his hands and put his withered hands together. In an instant, endless darkness was released from him. At this time, he was like a black sun. In its center, everything around him was completely swallowed up, and then rushed to the other three.

    The three of davilis didn''t flinch, just as they fled separately. In the end, they must be killed one by one, so it''s better to fight.

    Davilish''s lips moved, singing ancient spells and burning her little life. Suddenly, the originally depressed breath soared, and the holy light came out of her body again.

    As for Yalian, he opened his mouth and bit directly on his left arm. Black blood flowed out and instantly activated all his strength.

    Oberster made a special harsh roar. All the souls bound in his body were released by him, and the pale flame in his eyes burned more vigorously.

    Then the four people collided fiercely, and the great power blended together.

    The dark power released by abenaga constantly erodes the power of the three, and Libra tilts towards abenaga again.

    Davilis three people desperately clenched their teeth, frantically extracted their strength and supported them. Their eyes are also full of despair and unwillingness. Their hearts are angry and shouting. They have tried their best to this extent. Why is the power gap so large?

    Timani, who watched the war not far away, couldn''t help her tears. She did not feel any joy because of abenaga''s victory, but more and more sad. The stronger the power abenaga shows, the more power he uses, and his life is burning at an extremely fast speed.

    Shen Ye looked at the battle at this time. He didn''t know why there was no joy. Instead, he felt a little sad. Why did he have to come to this step?

    "Hey! It''s over."

    When the three ancestors died, abenagaten shot, which is estimated to be a unilateral massacre.

    Thinking of this, Shen night couldn''t help looking at beloga who was fighting with shiyayi in the distance, and couldn''t help worrying about it. Although she is her own enemy, Shen Ye doesn''t hate her very much, but he still admires her.

    Although I almost died in her hands several times.

    "Are you worried about her?"

    Xiaoya asked softly.

    "Cough, No."

    Shen night suddenly aroused his spirits and quickly responded, full of desire for survival.

    "I haven''t even said who she is, so you immediately answer No. isn''t that a confession?"

    Xiaoya replied with a smile.

    ˇ°.....ˇ±

    Shen Ye also looks confused. This is a routine full of tricks.

    "Well, don''t tease you. In fact, beloga is very good. If she hadn''t forced me to protect me, you would have killed me so much. I would have died long ago and couldn''t die again."

    Xiaoya said calmly.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye nodded slightly.

    At this time, suddenly, a colorful column of light in the distant starry sky rushed into the sky.

    At this time, abenaga, who was about to kill davilis, was suddenly hit hard. His old face suddenly flushed and vomited blood.

    The three davilis who were about to collapse suddenly slowed down, and their power suppressed by the galaxy array suddenly emerged. Like a person about to be strangled, breathing fresh air.

    Abenaga''s face showed a look of extreme anger.

    "Who! How dare you destroy the galaxy array!"

    At this time, the people in the scuffle were foolish to hear abenaga''s roar.

    "What happened?"

    "Tyrgan nightmare star, you take people back immediately!"

    Abenaga roared angrily.

    "Yes, brother."

    Tirgann nightmare star reacted and immediately took people away.

    Shen Ye frowned and said to Xiaoya in a deep voice, "something big has happened. Let''s go back and have a look! It seems to be shot from the four seasons planet."

 Chapter 1057

    He didn''t know how to describe it. In the end, the nest was copied.

    "Good!"

    Xiaoya nodded.

    At this time, in the center of the battlefield, Adrian said ferociously, "this guy can''t do it. Kill him!"

    Then the three saw hope, they frantically extracted their strength and released it to pull the situation back.

    "Just the three of you!"

    Abenaga fought hard to maintain despite his injury.

    He can''t give up. Abenaga knows his state best. His life is coming to an end. Once he dies, who can stop these three people.

    Due to the destruction of the galaxy array, the power of davilis three soared. In addition, he was backfired, and for a time, he was somewhat at a disadvantage.

    The four people injected strength madly, and their strength mixed together. Because no one has an absolute advantage, the combined power becomes extremely violent and looks like it is going to burst.

    "No, it''s going to explode."

    There was a trace of confusion on davilis''s face.

    "Damn it!"

    Adrian didn''t expect either. They fought back. But the situation got worse. The power they released was getting out of control, he roared angrily.

    "What should I do now?"

    Oberster was also very angry.

    At this time, abenaga said hoarsely, "hum, the galaxy array has been broken, and I can''t suppress this violent force. This force will explode soon. At that time, not only we will die, but all the people in the second galaxy will die, and no one can escape. At that time, our race will be finished."

    "That''s not what you did!"

    Yarri replied with resentment and poison.

    "As I said before, don''t tell anyone. If you didn''t have evil thoughts and ambush nearby, you would jump into this pit? Now either everyone dies together, or the three of you work together with me to push your power out of the galaxy array and detonate in the outer starry sky!"

    Abenaga said ferociously.

    "OK."

    Davilis said with a change of expression that all the elite of the whole Angel family were basically here. Even the planets inhabited by other angel people are near the turbulent star sea. It can be said that the explosion does the greatest harm to the whole Angel people.

    "You''re crazy."

    Adrian looked angrily at davilis.

    "Do you think we have a choice? If we are not injured and in a state of total victory, there may be a glimmer of life. Now there is no chance, and do you want to destroy the family?"

    Said davilis, gasping with an old face.

    "OK."

    Aryan gnashed his teeth and said that basically no one is afraid of death and has lived enough to live to their level.

    What they care about most is the continuation of their children and races.

    "Just do it."

    Oberster also compromised.

    "OK, go!"

    Abenaga didn''t talk much nonsense, but silently turned around and looked at timani, and then shouted. The four pushed towards the outer stars at the same time.

    "Abenaga!"

    Cried timani, her eyes red.

    Abenaga turned his head and looked at timani with mixed feelings. He thought he could win and settle everything. Then he can have some time to finally tell timani about his repressed thoughts. Unfortunately, nature makes people angry and doesn''t give him a chance to explain. The only thing he can do is to preach.

    "Nell, I love you deeply from beginning to end and never forget you. Unfortunately, God is not beautiful. We can only see each other in the afterlife. I will not lose you then. Please take good care of yourself for the rest!"

    Then the four people worked together to push the extremely violent energy ball to the outer star sky to detonate.

    Boom~~

    The power of incomparable terror burst.

    This scene also stunned all the people present and put down their weapons one after another.

    Because the bursting force is too strong, the starry sky splits a hole that doesn''t know where to go. The power to burst in an instant, and abenaga sucked in.

    Just then, a gray streamer rushed in.

    The dragon people present saw this scene and shouted sadly.

    "Lord timani."

    When abenaga and others were sucked out, timani rushed in without any hesitation and followed abenaga.

    Soon after the cracked cavity expanded to a certain extent, it returned to a point and finally disappeared.

    ------------------------------------------------

    In the central seal column area of Spring City, the huge seal column is fragmented. Ethan raised his hand to the completely shattered seal column, and a strange Golden Stone floated and fell into Ethan''s palm.

    At this time, the sky above the Spring Star cracked a shocking space crack, extending to the depths of the star sea. Then a huge star swallowers scrambled to squeeze in.

    The whole spring star was completely covered by the shadow, and countless people on the planet trembled with fear.

    They haven''t figured out what happened to the ground yet.

    Ethan was expressionless, stretched out his hand and scratched out of thin air. A space crack was cut. He went straight in.

    The next second, the surrounding scenes changed dramatically, the goose feather like snow kept falling, and Ethan appeared in the winter city.

    He took a step and disappeared. Then he appeared at the seal post in the center of winter city.

    Here is also heavily guarded.

    The great general of the coalition government, rock, is on the alert as if facing a great enemy. From the vision just now, he knew that a seal column had been damaged.

    Ethan''s body flashed and quietly appeared behind Roark again.

    Click!

    Without any accident, fresh blood splashed out, and Roark ran straight through Ethan''s heart.

    Roark vomited blood, turned his head and looked at Ethan strangely. He knew he might be attacked, but he never thought that the power gap was so big that he even expected to resist.

    If you guessed correctly, Ethan should have stepped into the existence of ten stars.

    But the next second, Ethan frowned slightly and saw the dying rock show a smile.

    "I did my duty."

    When Roark finished saying these words, a terrible eternal power burst out.

    Ethan looked around and saw Xueli, the Lord of winter city, appear not far away. She crushed the original life stone of her ancestor.

    Just then, tirgann nightmare star was called out of thin air.

    Tirgann nightmare star looked at Ethan, and the old face was extremely angry.

    "Ethan!!!"

    Ethan didn''t say any nonsense. Mu Na''s raised the empty blade in his hand. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he directly disappeared in situ. In an instant, he appeared on the side of tirgann nightmare star and swept it with a sword.

    Tirgann nightmare star was shocked when he saw the blade of the void. The other party was the remnant of the curtain night family!

    Then he quickly moved his mind.

    "The body of the moon shadow."

    His body became illusory, and the blade of emptiness passed directly from him.

 Chapter 1058

    Then tirgann nightmare star appeared on Ethan''s head, his hands folded.

    "The stars change!"

    The surrounding space began to change. Tirgann nightmares wanted to move the battlefield to another place, not in winter star. Although the seal pillar has a boundary, it can''t stand two or three times, which is enough to destroy the seal pillar and even the winter star.

    The next second, both appeared in the vast starry sky, and Ethan didn''t care. By killing tirgann nightmare, he can easily return to the winter star and destroy the seal pillar.

    "Years!"

    Ethan raised his left hand and a special field spread out, directly enveloping tirgann nightmare star.

    Tirgann nightmare star, whose face was shrouded in, suddenly felt that his life was passing quickly. How dare he despise Ethan, instantly draw the star power from his body and launch the strongest attack.

    "Blasphemy, eternal night!"

    The infinite night enveloped Ethan.

    "The glow of light!"

    Ethan raised his left hand, and the incomparably bright white light burst out of his hand, instantly dispersing the shrouded night.

    "What is your ability?"

    Tirgann nightstar looked at Ethan in shock.

    "I am omnipotent!"

    Ethan''s voice had no emotion and was like a God at the moment.

    As soon as he had finished his words, Ethan raised his hand and waved it. Suddenly, the space distance between him and tyrgan was infinitely reduced.

    Then Ethan snapped his fingers.

    "Ring of life!"

    A special aperture spreads out and restricts the two people in a certain range.

    Tilgarnton felt extremely dangerous when he died. He hadn''t had such a suffocating hunch for years. Maybe today, he might fall here.

    Although he didn''t know what effect Ethan had set up the ring of life, his intuition told him that it was best not to step out of the area covered by the ring before killing or defeating Ethan.

    "That''s all."

    After Ethan finished all this, she said to Shayi lingran.

    His killing intention was so strong that tiergan trembled. He felt more and more that he couldn''t keep Ethan alive. Tirgann pulled out two short blades in the shape of a curved moon, the ninth order Star Double moon blade.

    The two rushed to each other, the two sides collided and attacked each other madly.

    The violent collision tore all the surrounding space apart. But the ring of life set by Ethan was not affected.

    "Hold your hand and catch it, or more people will catch you later. You want to die at that time. It''s all extravagant hope!"

    "Before that, I will send you to hell!"

    Ethan''s eyes suddenly turned golden, golden runes appeared all over his body, and his breath soared. Behind him, a golden round wheel appeared, covered with all kinds of runes.

    The golden round wheel showed golden spears.

    Then Ethan raised his hand to tylgarn.

    "Infinite spear!"

    Brush~~

    Golden spears hit tyrgan like raindrops.

    As usual, tyrgan can evade by force, but all Ethan''s previous preparations are to limit him.

    Tyrgan waved the double moon blade and cut off one golden spear after another. The whole person was constantly forced to retreat.

    Soon he retreated to the edge of the ring, and tylgarn gritted his teeth and dared not retreat.

    Unfortunately, Ethan would not give him a chance. He rushed straight up, raised the empty blade in his hand and injected strength madly. The whole empty blade kept buzzing and emitting a blue halo. He swept it out with a sword.

    "A blow to the void!"

    Bang~

    Tirgann hardened his head!

    Boom~~

    Tirgann went straight out of the ring of life.

    However, at the moment when he was rushed out, tyrgan felt that his soul would be hit hard. His old face flushed and a mouthful of blood spit out directly.

    The so-called ring of life is actually the law of death struggle constructed by Ethan with his ability. The loser will be bitten by the law.

    Ethan just wanted to kill tylgarn. He suddenly realized the danger, turned and disappeared into a streamer.

    At this time, due to the damage of the Star River array, cracks began to appear in the second star Hanoi. One star swallowing beast was like a starving ghost. Originally, some cracks were not very big and were torn apart.

    The turbulent star sea suddenly opened a hole out of thin air. A star swallowing beast with unparalleled volume drilled its head in. They opened their mouths and swallowed a large area of scuffle personnel and ships in an instant.

    All the ethnic groups who were still fighting for revenge and resentment for their ancestors were shocked when they saw this scene.

    At this moment, everyone reacted to the seriousness of the matter.

    Beloga clenched his teeth and gave an order: "all the people withdraw and don''t read the war!"

    Seeing that the situation was bad, the demon patriarch Caesar Mido and others also issued orders one after another.

    "Withdraw!"

    Their hearts are also dripping blood. This war is a complete loss to both sides. All the ancestors are finished. Now these damn star swallowing beasts have drilled in and want to die.

    As for the members of the coalition government and the new league, they are not in the mood to continue fighting. The old nest was stabbed. All of them were in a hurry. They turned around and withdrew back.

    ......

    In the dark starry sky, Ethan moved at high speed and looked behind him from time to time.

    Suddenly, the space in front of him fluctuated, and then the dark figure emerged, and Ethan immediately stopped.

    The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere was unusually dignified.

    Ethan is also rarely silent.

    Finally, Shen Ye broke the silence. He said to Ethan, "come on, give me a reason not to kill you!"

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, Ethan showed a look of incomparable self mockery.

    "You''re really different from those people. You won''t come up and complain about your crimes for a while, but give me a chance to explain. But it''s a pity that from the moment I betrayed you and killed your people, I have no reason. Today, it''s doomed that one of us must die."ˇ°

    Shen Ye''s face was very ugly after hearing Ethan''s words. He said coldly, "I''ll kill you, but before I kill you, tell me why you did it. There must be a reason."

    "I can tell you everything, but I have a request."

    "What are the requirements?"

    "It''s very simple. If you want to know the truth, beat me. I''ve always regarded you as my idol. In fact, you haven''t disappointed me. I''ve always wanted to fight you."

    Ethan calmly said the terms.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye didn''t refuse Ethan. The battle between them is inevitable. Of course, Shen Ye doesn''t despise Ethan. This guy is a pervert. He was promoted to ten stars after seeing him for a long time. Although it''s only ten stars and three sections, it can''t be viewed by ordinary people.

    So Shen Ye took out the natural selection sword and the dark wheel and was ready to go all out, which was also a respect for Ethan.

    Ethan raised the blade of nothingness in his hand.

    "Come on!"

    Shen night said calmly.

    Then the two rushed straight to each other and collided instantly.

    Boom~

    Ethan''s whole person flies backwards. With the collision of pure power, Ethan is directly defeated!

    Although Shen Ye''s injury is not all right, after all, his cultivation is there, and his flesh is also incomparably strong.

 Chapter 1059

    "How is this possible? Why have you become so strong?" Ethan showed a little surprise after stabilizing his body. Since the last separation, he not only got the inheritance of his ancestors, but also got the family''s secret treasure, and even got a great opportunity. He believes that the next time he encounters a deep night, he can keep up with him even if he can''t crush him.

    But the reality still taught him a lesson.

    "Nothing is impossible. You are making progress and I am also making progress." Shen Ye replied proudly.

    "Ha ha, good. That''s interesting."

    Ethan was not afraid, but his eyes became more excited.

    Then he slowly raised his left hand and waved it to the dark night!

    "Random burial in space!"

    Suddenly, the space around Shen Ye began to distort, a formation that wanted to tear Shen Ye into pieces. Unfortunately, Shen Ye is an absolute defense. His whole body is extremely hard. Even if the surrounding space is distorted, he can''t cause any damage to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye disappeared in situ in an instant, then appeared on Ethan''s side, and the double swords swept past.

    Ethan''s eyes were as like as two peas, and the whole body disappeared if the phantom disappeared, followed by seven identical Ethan appeared in all directions around Shen night.

    They launched a fierce attack on Shen Ye at the same time.

    "Space shackles!"

    "Sanctions of light!"

    "Dark corrosion!"

    ......

    Seven terrorist attacks came without a dead corner.

    "Declaration of God ˇ¤ invalidation of attack!"

    Shen Ye''s heart sank slightly, and he tried his best to exert the power of the small Dharma. All the attacks immediately disappeared without a trace.

    "Good luck, one hit, one hit!"

    Shen Ye secretly urged the lucky stone, then raised the dark wheel and swept towards the nearest Ethan.

    There was a trace of surprise on Ethan''s face. Then he disappeared in a space jump and forcibly dodged the attack of the dark night.

    Other parts of the scene disappeared one after another.

    However, before Shen Ye could breathe a sigh of relief, Ethan appeared behind Shen Ye, and a huge Dharma array appeared at his feet.

    "Stardust!"

    Suddenly, the whole starry sky, broken meteorites and dust, all crazy swept towards the dark night.

    The moment of dark night is like a magnet, which is covered in the blink of an eye.

    Countless meteorites and dust gathered and solidified into a huge sphere.

    "Starburst!"

    Ethan raised his left hand and gave it a fierce grip!

    Boom~

    The whole sphere burst apart.

    "Where are you attacking?"

    Shen night appeared on Ethan''s side out of thin air and swept it with a sword!

    Click!

    Ethan was immediately cut off by laziness and turned into a pool of water.

    Shen night frown slightly, raised his head to look at the stars around, looking for Ethan''s whereabouts, and he could not help but make complaints about it.

    "What''s the ability of this guy''s strange stone? Why is it so evil?"

    "What else can you do?"

    Xiao FA replied indifferently.

    "You know?"

    Deep night is also very unexpected.

    "Of course, I know. His original name is omnipotent. He is the top existence of the law series. To put it bluntly, he is my twin existence. He can use that strange stone to achieve most of his wishes, so as to suppress and use all kinds of strange stones, and even directly simulate the ability of strange stones."

    Xiao FA explained to Shen Ye.

    "I see. Why are they all based on the law of the Almighty? I think it''s so easy to use and the effect is good. On the contrary, why is your effect so poor? You can''t compare with others?"

    "Fart! Who says I can''t compare with him? It''s all your problem."

    Xiao FA was in a hurry. Of course, he wouldn''t admit it. His ability is really a little weaker than the other side.

    "OK, I won''t talk to you. Since your ability is similar, I know what to do."

    Shen Ye said quietly.

    "Ah, what do you want?"

    Xiao FA''s expression suddenly became a little unnatural.

    "You don''t have to worry about this."

    Shen Ye then put away the dark wheel and held only a natural selection sword.

    At this time, the surrounding space cracked holes one by one, and dark spears emerged, locking the dark night in an all-round way.

    Ethan''s low voice echoed in the starry sky.

    "The cut of ten thousand robbers!"

    "The announcement of God, the judgment of all calamities!"

    Shen night''s mouth as like as two peas rose slightly, and he raised his hand to the sky, and the scene of the same scene emerged.

    Whew!

    Both sides were instantly attacked by countless dark spears.

    Boom~

    After the huge explosion.

    Ethan was very embarrassed and looked at Shen Ye with some horror.

    "Admit defeat. You can''t beat me."

    Shen Ye announced with great confidence.

    "That''s not necessarily, the fall of the stars!"

    Ethan tried his best to summon his strength. Suddenly, the desolate stars around him were moved and attacked towards the dark night.

    Shen Ye also stretched out his hand.

    "Falling stars!"

    In an instant, more than three-quarters of the stars mobilized by Ethan changed their flight trajectory and attacked Ethan indiscriminately.

    Ethan''s face as like as two peas became very ugly. He knew what Shen night was going to do. He wanted to destroy himself with the same attack that he had done.

    This normal way is very stupid, because if you hurt the enemy a thousand, you will lose a thousand.

    But Shen Ye is higher than Ethan by virtue of his cultivation and star power. His physique and spirit are better than Ethan, and he plans to kill him alive.

    Ethan''s best choice at this time is to fight Shen Ye closely.

    But Ethan knew that even if it was a close fight, he was not Shen night''s opponent. So everything fell into a dead end.

    Then the stars came.

    Boom~~

    Barren asteroids collided with each other, creating a sky of rubble.

    Two figures rushed out, and they constantly launched fierce attacks on each other.

    "Sanctions of light!"

    "Sanctions of light!"

    ......

    The spectacle as like as two peas, and the two people who are exactly alike are fighting each other.

    A moment later, Ethan gasped. A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. More than half of the star power had been consumed, and his body was hurt. On the contrary, Shen night was still very strong.

    This kind of blood exchange play is the most fatal for Ethan. He knows very well that he will die if he continues to fight.

    And the most important thing is not this. His eyes squint at the stars in the distance. He can feel that the enemy is coming.

    He can''t even fight the deep night now, let alone wait for everyone to come.

    So Ethan stopped.

    "You lost!"

    Shen night said calmly.

    "It''s worthy of being Lord Shen Ye. I''m convinced that I lost. Unexpectedly, the strange stone ability I''m proud of is not worth mentioning in front of you. Originally, I thought about myself. Although I can''t crush you, I can at least fight with you. Now it''s naive to think about it."

    Ethan said with self mockery.

    "This is nothing to show off. I just crush you with my high cultivation and strong star power."

    Shen Ye said carelessly.

    "If you lose, you lose."

    Ethan accepted the reality very calmly.

 Chapter 1060

    "Now you can tell me the truth of all this?"

    Shen Ye couldn''t figure out why Ethan suddenly had such a big contrast. Something must have happened.

    Ethan was silent for a few seconds, with a complicated look on his face. Some things had been buried in his heart for too long, and no one could tell him at all.

    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you. My real name is Yongsen Muye! My ancestor was lebos Muye, one of the 36 heroes. My ancestor fell into the hands of the ancestors of the void alien race. Later, my family was wiped out by the coalition government. As a survivor, I was so desperate, do you know?"

    "That''s why I was forced to practice hard since I was a child. However, at that time, my life was very confused and dark. I couldn''t see a ray of light, and the whole world was gray. Until one day, I met Qingliu, who shone like a beam of light on the bottom of my heart and renewed my hope, At that moment, I felt that the whole world seemed to be full of light. So we experienced together. In the process of experience, I met LAN Xiao and gang duo again. We were very happy and happy together. " "At that time, I was from the bottom of my heart to help all those who needed help and punish those who were guilty. Even under the influence of Qingliu, I once thought that the family might have committed some heinous crimes and would be treated like this. Finally, we worked together to loyal to the alliance government in order to repay the responsibility for the family."

    "In the process of getting along, I fell in love with Qingliu. At the same time, I also had a great affection for LAN Xiao. When Qingliu saw it, he generously promoted us. It can be said that they were my spiritual pillar and light. In our spare time, we often imagined a better future. I still remember LAN Xiao and Qingliu fighting. They told me to wait for the world to be stable, We will find a quiet place to live together, have a group of lovely children and live a carefree life. "

    "But the matter is willing to be that fate is unfair, and my life soon ushered in the extreme darkness. We were attacked by Temple angels in the kingdom of haigatassi. LAN Xiao and gangduo died. Qingliu was seriously injured in order to protect me. Afterwards, LAN Xiao was even hanged on the cross by those dirty angel families to humiliate and abuse the body."

    Ethan said this, clucking his fist and killing in his eyes.

    Shen night was more and more silent. He didn''t open his mouth to interrupt Ethan''s narration, but listened quietly.

    Normally, when things get to this point, Ethan should hate the angel family.

    Ethan took a deep breath and said: "In that battle, I fought with all my strength, and finally failed to be besieged by the other party. The death of LAN Xiao and gang duo was my indelible pain, and my world seemed to fall at that moment. But I knew that I could not fall down, because Qingliu still had a breath. Although her soul was almost evaporated by the light, and the child in her belly was also strongly hurt. But I still felt it They are my last hope and concern. I must save them. "

    Shen Ye was very puzzled when he heard this. He wanted to ask Ethan why he didn''t use his omnipotent stone to save her.

    But he didn''t interrupt Ethan when he saw that he seemed to be immersed in painful memories of the past.

    But on one side, Xiao FA seemed to see Shen Ye''s doubts. He opened his mouth and said to Shen Ye, "the soul has evaporated to only one wisp. You think we are omnipotent."

    "Don''t you claim to be omnipotent and omnipotent?"

    The dark night whispered back.

    "Boss, we are all powerful, but it doesn''t mean we are invincible. Otherwise, you''d better make a wish for world peace or destruction."

    "Food is food. Don''t explain."

    "You are looking down on us, and I tell you, it is not our power but our soul evaporating. Basically, this person is not very different from death. Have you ever seen anyone who can bring back the dead? If you want to save the Qing Dynasty, you must use the most advanced existence of life stone to suck her up! We are all Almighty, but every series of the highest gods and stones are all. It has its essential exclusive ability, which we can''t copy and create. "

    "Chicken ribs."

    Shen ye despised and replied two words.

    When little Fallon was in a state of mind, he said to Shen Ye, "I tell you, don''t be in the midst of happiness. I''m already very awesome. The existence of every divine stone has its meaning. If you don''t say anything else, just say your Divine lucky stone."

    "Although it doesn''t seem to work normally, it''s because you have that strange stone. Otherwise, you think only one little girl may have died in the attack on your tavern by St. Marlowe? It''s good not to let your wife be killed on the spot. And if there''s no lucky stone, do you really think Xiaoya can be so lucky to retire from the angel family? I didn''t wait for you to save her, or When you killed and threatened the angel family, she was already divided by the angel. Frankly, this is largely due to the ability of the lucky stone. When you get it, your destiny will be rewritten, otherwise you may be worse than Ethan. "

    After listening to Xiao FA''s words, Shen Ye was also in a cold sweat. He silently thanked this lucky stone. It was really his lucky star!

    "And I tell you, don''t underestimate me. In fact, it''s not that we really can''t exert the strongest ability of other divine stones. It''s that the price is too high. For example, you only need 10 points of star power to use the strongest stone in the life system to cure a person. And I need 10 times or even 100 times of star power to achieve that effect. If you can pay, I can do it."

    Small way is very make complaints about Tucao Dao.

    "Cough, when I didn''t say."

    Shen Ye is more and more excited when he sees Xiao FA, so he quickly pacifies him.

    At this time, Ethan then said to Shen Ye, "in order to save Qingliu, I need to find precious medicine or the strongest strange stone in the life system. So I asked the people of the alliance government to take care of Qingliu for me, and then I left."

    "And then?"

    The deep night asked in a deep voice.

    "Later, I returned to the family ruins. I used the empty blade in my hand to open the family secret room, where I received the inheritance of my ancestors and incomparably powerful power. I used the omnipotent stone to completely absorb and transform the power. At the same time, I also knew the secret of the family''s past. At that moment, I felt earth shaking. The world was so ridiculous, I always thought that our family did something unforgivable before it was wiped out by the coalition government. But in fact, our family did nothing wrong from beginning to end. What was wrong was those stupid antiques. They framed my ancestor for their own interests, causing him to be seriously injured by the leader of the void clan. But they never thought that the ancestor fled with a sigh of relief and left behind Inheritance, but those dirty guys of the coalition government are afraid of the rise of our family, so they keep chasing us. "

    Ethan said coldly.

    "Is that why you betrayed?"

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and asked.

 Chapter 1061

    Ethan looked up at the dark night and said to himself: "No, even at the moment when I knew the truth, the world collapsed, but there was still a beam of light in my heart. At that time, I didn''t care about the past gratitude and resentment. I just wanted to do my best to save Qingliu, so I risked my life and dived into the hinterland of the Yuanling alien race, and finally found a ten level soul medicine. I went back happily to save Qingliu, but When I went back, fate ruthlessly trampled on the ground again, and the only thought in my heart was completely wiped out. Qingliu died, she was brutally tortured, and her stomach was cut open. My child also died. At that moment, of course, the faith and light in my heart had disappeared, and the world had nothing to do with me. "

    "Who did it!"

    Shen Ye asked with an extremely ugly face.

    "I can responsibly tell you that those stupid cosmic nobles in the coalition government did it. Although I don''t know who it was, it doesn''t matter. Nothing matters, because everything is coming to an end."

    Ethan''s expression suddenly became very cold, cold enough to make people shudder.

    "Stop it."

    The night said in a deep voice.

    "Deep night, I ask you, what would you do if you met this kind of thing? Ask yourself and tell me!"

    Ethan looked at the dark night with crazy eyes.

    "I don''t know, but I hope you surrender. You can''t escape."

    Shen Ye doesn''t know how to answer. He doesn''t think he is qualified to talk about Ethan in this regard, because if he encounters such a thing, he may be more crazy than him.

    "I know I can''t escape, but I''m not going to escape. Look what this is."

    Ethan took out a very special square stone, emitting a special soft light.

    Shen Ye''s heart shrank suddenly. He recognized that the strange stone was a boundary stone. If there was no accident, it should be in the seal column of the spring star.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "No, I wanted to destroy the world myself. But now it seems impossible, but it doesn''t matter."

    As soon as Ethan''s pupil contracted, a huge space gap opened behind him. In the gap, a pair of ruby like eyes emerged, followed by a giant star swallowing beast with a volume like a giant planet and a complex pattern flashing on the surface of his body.

    This star swallowing beast is tens of thousands of times larger than the one Shen Ye met last time.

    He opened his bloody mouth and bit at Ethan, but Ethan didn''t mean to escape at all, as if he had been swallowed by him.

    "No!"

    Shen Ye was also frightened by Ethan''s move.

    In an instant, the dark night burst out all his strength and rushed to Ethan regardless of everything. At the moment of approaching Ethan, his right hand turned into a huge shadow claw and grabbed at Ethan.

    "Catch him, or we''ll be finished!"

    Xiao FA screamed in horror.

    "Shut up!"

    Shen Ye tries his best to catch Ethan.

    However, Ethan was already ready. When he explained the truth of the past, he was accumulating strength, and he fought against the dark night.

    Bang~

    The forces of the two collide.

    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!"

    Ethan spread out his hands and feet and fell into the mouth of the star swallowing beast with crazy laughter. At this moment, he smiled so happy, so indulgent, so relieved, and finally disappeared into the endless darkness.

    Before Shen night could get angry, the huge mouth of the star swallowing beast covered him.

    He was shocked and angry and fled first.

    Without any accident, the star swallowing beast swallowed Ethan. Shen night wanted to slap himself. He finally understood why Ethan didn''t fight with himself after a few times. He was afraid that he would hit the back and had no power to commit suicide.

    A person who has no memory of the world can do anything crazy.

    At this time, streamers came and fell on the side of the dark night.

    Shiyayi, pat Fran and other real ancestors appeared one after another.

    "Where''s Ethan?"

    Shen Ye said gnashing his teeth.

    "Eaten by this guy!"

    "It''s early for him to die, otherwise he will be frustrated. Let''s withdraw and don''t fight the star swallowing beast head-on. It''s no good."

    Replied pat Fran with a cold snort.

    "Fart, come with me and kill this star swallowing beast!"

    The dark night is almost gone.

    "What are you crazy about in the dark night? Swallowing stars can''t kill you."

    SIAI is not in the mood to waste time here with Shen Ye. She is in a bad mood now. The fall of timani''s ancestor is a heavy blow to the whole dragon family, and she has not fully accepted this reality.

    "Hiayi is right. Star swallowing beasts can''t be killed. Don''t waste time here."

    Said charooni Milan.

    "Kill if you can''t kill, or we''ll all be finished. The strange stone in the seal pillar of the spring star was swallowed by the star swallowing beast together with Ethan."

    After Shen Ye finished, he rushed towards the star swallowing beast without hesitation.

    After hearing this, hiayi and others turned pale in an instant. They took out their weapons and rushed up regardless of everything.

    I''m kidding. How can the seal pillar of Spring Star be repaired without that strange stone?

    The star swallowing beast didn''t know he had committed public anger.

    Of course, it doesn''t care. It opens its big mouth to cover the starry sky and is ready to swallow them all.

    A sudden body appeared over the head of the star swallowing beast in the dark night. He mobilized all the star power and injected the natural selection sword in his hand. The whole natural selection sword suddenly burst into incomparable dazzling light.

    "Divine strike!"

    He gave the star swallowing beast a head-on blow!

    Zizi~~

    Full of destructive attacks, bombarding the star swallowing beast''s head. The star swallowing beast seemed to feel a burst of eating pain, and its huge body crashed directly into the dark night.

    Shen Ye is also a little confused. He just hit with all his strength and didn''t even cut the other party''s skin.

    He quickly dodged the impact of the other party.

    At this time, a dense dragon pattern appeared all over hiayi''s body, and the whole right arm became a dragon claw. She turned into a streamer and hit the stomach of the star swallowing beast. However, the attack that can easily penetrate the planet just made the stomach of the star swallowing beast sink into a large piece, and soon the stomach returned to its original shape.

    Pat Fran and other ancestors also appeared around the star swallowing beast. They accumulated violent power and all kinds of attacks to destroy the sky and earth, and greeted the star swallowing beast crazily.

    It seems that the star swallowing beast is also annoyed. It opens its mouth angrily and bites Shen Ye and others.

    Unfortunately, this single attack did not pose a great threat to them. They easily dodged at night.

    Shen night forcibly landed on the huge body of the star swallowing beast. He replaced the natural selection sword with the dark wheel. Then he took out all his milk strength and accumulated all his strength to pierce his body.

    Unfortunately, the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel and has little effect.

    The skin of the star swallowing beast was so tough that it was a little suspicious of life in the dark night. The Ninth level star instrument urged by him with the power of infinite pick-up, ten stars and ten segments could not even break each other''s skin.

    In the dark night, suddenly a huge force shook him out.

    The star swallowing beast, which claims to be afraid of nothing, was beaten by them in the dark night. It tried to shake everyone away and wanted to escape.

    Shen night returned to his senses and shouted, "chase, kill it for me!"

 Chapter 1062

    In the starry sky, Shen Ye chased the star swallowing beast madly, and all kinds of attacks came out one after another, even the Revenge of killing his father.

    The star swallowing beast felt very painful and fled faster.

    It instinctively wants to escape Shen Ye and others. You know, the star swallowing beast has a very hard brain and thick skin. It rarely escapes like this.

    Shen Ye is also going crazy. Obviously, he attacks so hard that he can''t tear off his body. He can''t kill it at all.

    At this time, the sound of zero sounded in the mind of Shen night.

    "Don''t do useless work. It''s useless."

    "No, I must kill it and take back the strange stone."

    How can Shen Ye give up? If you don''t kill it, you can''t get back the seal stone of the spring star. The galaxy array is like a balloon with a hole. It''s only a matter of time before it''s over.

    In this way, Shen Ye and others chased the star swallowing beast and crossed half the star sea.

    Suddenly, the star swallowing beast made a special sound, the surrounding space began to crack, and a huge star swallowing beast struggled out of it.

    "No, there are more and more enemies."

    HIaI shouted to the deep night, not hIaI afraid or something. And a star swallowing beast, they are all unfair, not to mention so many.

    Although these star swallowing beasts are extremely slow, their volume is there. They will be finished if they accidentally swallow them into their stomach.

    The probability that a single star swallowing beast can swallow is very small, but it''s hard to say if the number is large enough to a certain extent.

    After all, people always miss, and how resistant these star swallowing beasts are to beating, but it is obvious to all that so many people beat around and didn''t even break their skin.

    "Go away!"

    Pat Fran gasped.

    Shen Ye''s expression changed for a while. Looking at a star swallowing beast drilling out of the crack, his heart became more and more gloomy.

    "Boss, withdraw quickly, or something will happen."

    Xiao FA is also very anxious.

    Shen Ye did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, a black light fell on the star swallowing beast, forming a special mark.

    After all this, Shen Ye shouted.

    "Withdraw!"

    Now there is no other way. We can only retreat first and think of a way later.

    ---------------------------------

    Soon after, Shen night returned to the dilapidated tavern. At this time, Xiaoya, Yunlan and others were waiting for him with great anxiety.

    At the moment of seeing the dark night, tears of joy ran down their faces and greeted them.

    "Shen Ye, you''re back at last."

    Shen Ye saw Xiaoya and others, their tight faces, showed a bitter smile, stretched out his hands and hugged them.

    "I said, I won''t have anything. Don''t worry."

    "Has the matter been settled? I heard it seems that Ethan attacked the seal post."

    Xiaoya looks at Shen Ye nervously.

    Shen Ye shook his head helplessly.

    "No."

    "Let him escape? It''s okay. Just try to catch him again. Ethan''s strength is really strong."

    Xiaoya saw that Shen night was very depressed, so she opened her mouth and comforted.

    "If so, Ethan committed suicide, and he took the strange stone in the seal pillar into the stomach of the star swallowing beast."

    Shen night explained bitterly.

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, Xiaoya was dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say.

    "What now?"

    "I don''t know. Now HIA has gone back to discuss with them."

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and said.

    "Why on earth did it happen? Why did Ethan do it?"

    Up to now, Xiaoya doesn''t understand this problem. How much hatred will she make such a thing.

    Shen Ye said with a change of expression.

    "I don''t know, but I''ll try to figure it out."

    He also wanted to know which idiot drove Ethan to a dead end.

    Xiaoya quickly comforted Shen Ye: "don''t be angry. It''s hard to come back and have a rest first."

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye nodded. He really felt very tired. His nerves have been tight these days. He can finally relax.

    The next morning, Shen night was resting in a temporary tent.

    The white bear rushed into the tent.

    "Deep night."

    "What happened."

    Shen sat up.

    "You''re still asleep. Something serious has happened. The whole planet of Spring Star has been swallowed by star swallowing beasts. Now there are cracks everywhere in the second star river, and star swallowing beasts have run in."

    "What did you say, the spring star was swallowed?"

    Shen Ye was also surprised.

    "More than that, now the alliance government has issued the latest order. It is ready to move the stars, gather everyone together and guard with heavy troops. Now the whole autumn star is in chaos."

    "What''s wrong?"

    Asked the dark night with a gloomy face.

    "All want to go to the creation star. After all, it''s the safest place now."

    The white bear said helplessly.

    "Hey!"

    Shen Ye''s face was also very ugly. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated.

    He took up his hand and looked at it. He found that it was a message from the parliament. The message on it was very concise.

    "Immediately go to the creation star for a meeting and transfer all relatives to the creation star. Due to the damage of the galaxy array, it is unsafe everywhere. There is a probability of space cracks in every place, and there may be star swallowing beasts at any time."

    Shen Ye''s face became more ugly when he saw this message.

    "Where''s Xiaoya?"

    "She has gone to keep order with the autumn star."

    The white bear replied helplessly.

    "Prepare to move to the star of creation."

    Shen Ye''s helpless response.

    "Well, this Xiaoya probably won''t agree. Her duty is to guard here."

    "I see, white bear, look after your home. If anything unusual appears, call me at the first time. Now I''m going to the genesis star for a meeting."

    Shen Ye touched his forehead. He thought for a moment. It seems that it''s really like this. Xiaoya really can''t escape.

    "OK."

    The white bear nodded.

    Then Shen Ye raised his hand and drew a space crack out of thin air. He went straight in.

    In the next second, the outer sky of the creation star appears in the dark night.

    The creation star is different from other planets. There is a special boundary on the surface of the whole planet, so it can''t jump in directly.

    Not even if the night has reached ten stars.

    Among all the planets, only the creation star has a certain self-protection in front of the star swallowing beast.

    None of the others.

    At this time, a group of ships can be seen driving out towards the periphery.

    Shen Ye looked far away and saw a very spectacular scene. The main star of the new alliance, Yinghuo planet, was moving towards the star of creation.

    Now the new league and the coalition government are like a pair of brothers and sisters, shivering together.

    After Shen Ye sighed, he flew straight to the city of creation.

    Soon I came to the supreme executive council building of the coalition government in the dead of night. I saw countless parliamentarians and officials gathered at the door of the whole building.

    These councillors and officials are burning their hips.

    However, the door of the parliament hall has been closed.

 Chapter 1063

    When they saw the dark night, they swarmed around like their father.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you need to help us."

    "Yes! Lord Shen Ye, tell the chairman of the Council that we really can''t hold on."

    ......

    Shen Ye heard that his skull was about to explode.

    At this time, a leading official crowded in.

    "Everybody get out of the way! Lord Shen Ye, the chairman of the Council, they are waiting for you in the conference room."

    When Shen Ye heard this, his figure disappeared.

    The next second, Shen night appeared in the parliament hall. All the top combat forces of the new league and the alliance government, people above nine stars, were present.

    In other words, the worst people present were representatives like galedos.

    Everyone looked very dignified and looked very clear about what had happened.

    Seeing the dark night, the chairman of the old Council said hoarsely: "Now that everyone is here, let''s start now. As you can see, the Spring Star and the seal pillar are finished. The galaxy array is no longer perfect. Those star swallowing beasts are constantly looking for opportunities to break in. Now the number of them coming in is not very large, and more and more will come back. And each star swallowing beast will damage the galaxy array , we don''t have much time now. "

    "How long will it take to repair the galaxy array? How long do we have?"

    Heayi asked cleanly.

    "If we use all our strength, we can repair it in three months. But the premise of repair is that we must find the strange stone eaten by the star swallowing beast, because it is indispensable. As far as I know, only the ancestors can kill the star swallowing beast."

    The chairman of the old Council sighed.

    "This does not mean that all the ancestors of any race have fallen. Where can we find an ancestor?"

    The people present at the new league replied angrily.

    "It was because there was no ancestor that I asked all of you to discuss and see what you can do."

    The chairman of the old Council said in a deep voice.

    "Why don''t we go together? The strength of so many of us should be no worse than that of our ancestors? Let''s see if we can kill the star swallowing beast and get back the strange stone."

    Galedos put forward his idea.

    "It''s no use. I haven''t seen anyone kill star swallowing beasts under the ancestors. Because no matter how many people are useless, if we can kill them together, we don''t have to fight to move in."

    Hiayi shook his head. In the long history, they have tried all kinds of ways.

    "Alas!" the crowd sighed.

    "Don''t you have a stone to replace in such a big alliance?" star girl Anglia asked suspiciously.

    "No, the cornerstone of the galaxy array is unique." the old chairman shook his head reluctantly.

    For a time, all the people present were silent, and no one spoke. The atmosphere also dropped to the lowest point, and everyone was sad.

    Shen Ye''s heart is also filled with a touch of bitterness. He has personally tried how abnormal the star swallowing beast is, and knows how desperate this situation is.

    He thought about it and asked himself.

    "Zero, is there really no way to kill the star swallowing beast?"

    "No, they''re right at all. No one can kill star swallowing beasts except their ancestors, even if there are no more of you."

    Zero calm return.

    Shen Ye was even more helpless after hearing this. At this time, zero said to Shen Ye.

    "Of course, it''s not completely impossible."

    "What can I do?"

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "Two roads give you a choice."

    "You say."

    Shen Ye asked curiously.

    "First, let everyone prepare a large number of star stones and let me charge up to 11 stars. At that time, your mission will be over and don''t care about anything.

    "What about them?"

    Shen Ye frowned and asked.

    "Well, it has nothing to do with you."

    Zero faint reply.

    "The second way."

    Shen Ye decisively passes the first scheme and asks for the second scheme.

    "The second plan is to prepare the star stone of eleven stars and find the power of chaos. Of course, you can rest assured that I won''t use it privately when you don''t agree to give me the power. Just like at that time in the holy orchid Empire, I have the opportunity to control you to do that, but I didn''t."

    "Well, I believe you. But in this world, where is the power of chaos? No, can''t you?"

    "No, do you remember the leader of the holy orchid Empire? What I want to tell you is that he will eventually explode and die. Because although he can get the power of 11, he will fail without the transformation of chaotic power."

    "Isn''t this tantamount to saying in vain that we have entered a dead end again?"

    "Since I said so, there must still be some."

    "Where is it?"

    Shen Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    "On the fallen Saint malouchi, the power of chaos is no better than the star power. Even if Saint malouchi dies, her power will not dissipate."

    "You let me absorb her body. It''s strange that the angel family won''t fight with us. Maybe they don''t want to live at that time. They jump over the wall and destroy other seal pillars."

    Shen Ye is also frightened by Ethan''s affairs.

    "That''s your business. Anyway, you can kill the star swallowing beast only by absorbing the chaotic power of St. maluki."

    After zero finished speaking, he stopped talking and returned to calm again.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and stood up slowly.

    "I have a way."

    Brush~

    Everyone present looked at the dark night, and everyone''s eyes were not speculative.

    "Shen Ye, this is no time to joke. I haven''t heard of any way to deal with star swallowing beasts."

    Hiayi reminds Shen Ye out of kindness.

    "Yes, as long as we can get the body of the fallen St. anluki, I have a way to kill the star swallowing beast."

    Shen Ye replied with great certainty.

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, hiayi and others were also stunned. They thought about it, maybe there was real hope. After all, St. anluqi was the ancestor. Even if it fell, it was also the ancestor''s body, although they didn''t know what Shen night would do.

    "Are you sure?"

    The speaker of Parliament asked Shen night in a deep voice.

    "I''m sure."

    Shen Ye replied with great certainty.

    "Hiayi, why don''t you go to the angel family and try to negotiate with them."

    The chairman of the parliament turned to SIAI and said.

    "Yes, but don''t hold any hope. No matter which race or race, who will take out the body of their ancestors is as good as slapping the face."

    "Just do your best. If you don''t want to, we''ll use strong ones."

    Shen Ye also said fiercely that he really had no choice.

    "OK, Anglia, let''s go!"

    HIA replied neatly.

    The chairman slowly stood up and said to everyone, "the meeting is adjourned temporarily. Everyone is adjusted and ready to fight at any time."

    "Yes!"

    Everyone present responded.

 Chapter 1064

    Soon everyone dispersed, and Shen night walked towards the chairman of the Council.

    "Your Excellency President."

    "Shen Ye, what can I do for you?"

    The chairman also looked at him a little surprised.

    "I want to ask you a question."

    Shen Ye asked directly.

    "You want to ask about Ethan and why we want to arrest him?"

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye didn''t deny it.

    The chairman of the old Council took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t want to talk to you about this. After all, it''s not a very glorious thing. When Ethan delivered the dying Qingliu to us, he went to look for treatment methods and drugs, but unexpectedly, something would happen. Qingliu was killed by canren."

    "Mr. chairman, you don''t think someone did it because you found that Ethan was the remnant of the Muye family?"

    Shen yehuo went out and asked directly.

    The council chief sighed and said, "Shen Ye, you look down on me. I saw that Ethan was the descendant of the curtain night family when I was on montexi. If I wanted to destroy him, I really appreciated him. Otherwise, when he was defeated by the temple angel, how could I let the true ancestor save him."

    "That''s right. Who did it?"

    Shen Ye thought for a moment.

    "I don''t know who did it. It may be an angel or someone else. I can''t tell clearly, but one thing I know is that the guardian stone guarding Qingliu is gone."

    "Guard the strange stone?"

    Shen Ye frowned when she heard this.

    "As for why I ordered him to be wanted, the reason is also very simple. After discovering that Qingliu was dead, Ethan went crazy and killed thousands of officials of the alliance government. But this is not the most important reason. The most important reason is what the xingmeteorite priest said to me."

    The chairman didn''t intend to hide it, so he just told Shen Ye everything.

    "What did the star meteorite sacrifice say?"

    "He told me that Ethan had not been saved. And he might become the source of confusion in the future, so I was so desperate to chase him, but it was a pity that everything happened."

    The chairman sighed deeply, with a look of regret on his face.

    "Thank you. I see."

    The dark night answered calmly.

    The president of the parliament reached out and patted Shen Ye on the shoulder: "Shen Ye, I know you are afraid of trouble. But now you can see that if we don''t solve this crisis, none of us can live. I hope you can do your best. And don''t waste too much time on Ethan''s affairs. We should distinguish the primary and secondary."

    "I have discretion, but I also have a request."

    "You say."

    "If I find the culprit, no matter who the other party is, I hope you can punish him severely. In a sense, that guy is the culprit of everything."

    Shen Ye asked very seriously.

    "If it were one of us, I would never tolerate it."

    The president of the parliament agreed without thinking about it. In fact, he was also very angry. This series of things were caused by the culprit, which directly destroyed the president''s good cards. It also indirectly caused the death of his father. How could he really not mind.

    "OK, I''ll step down first."

    Shen Ye turned and left.

    A moment later, Shen night appeared on a high tower in the city of creation. He sat on the edge of the tower, holding a pot of wine and drinking from time to time.

    He kept thinking about Qingliu''s death.

    "Guard the strange stone?"

    He kept talking and felt as if he had overlooked something.

    Suddenly, a picture flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.

    "Son of the devil ˇ¤ huckdoren!!!"

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and felt flustered in his chest. Yes, it should be the guy Huck Doren.

    If you remember correctly, when robbing the strange stone storehouse, this guy''s cultivation was level 9 and level 10, and it was aimed at God level strange stones. His purpose was to advance to level 10.

    In the battle of the turbulent Xinghai, Shen night can see clearly that he uses a god level strange stone of the black Guardian type.

    Isn''t it the devil family that did all this?

    With this thought, everything suddenly worked.

    But how did they stare at Ethan and Qingliu?

    Shen Ye suddenly remembered that Hagrid had reminded him last time. Some high level of human beings seems to be very close to the demon family.

    As a result, Shen Ye suddenly thought of a man. He might have done all this.

    Shen Ye said to do it. He snapped his fingers and disappeared out of thin air. Then Shen Ye appeared in the luxurious manor of Milan family.

    His spirit spread slowly, and soon he found the person he wanted.

    Shen Ye stepped forward and disappeared. The next second, he appeared in a luxurious room. At this time, a group of beautiful young girls were kneeling on the ground trembling.

    Claude Milan pinched a girl''s neck with a ferocious face.

    "Damn bastard! That guy is not dead!"

    Kraut didn''t know how happy he was when he heard that Shen night went to the angel family. Originally, I thought that Shen night would be over, but I didn''t expect that he could retreat all over.

    "Oh, you look disappointed?"

    Shen Ye said faintly.

    As if hearing the voice of a ghost, Kraut immediately released his grip on the maid''s hand, and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes. But it soon subsided, and he turned to look at the dark night.

    "You are so brave that you dare to break into our Milan family. I really think you can walk sideways in the League government."

    "Oh, really? Then you can call someone! I''ll wait here."

    Shen yeman said carelessly.

    "What do you want?"

    Kraut''s eyes became more and more vicious. He had a bad hunch. But he didn''t dare to act rashly. He knew very well that his cultivation was not much different from an ant in front of the dark night.

    "Don''t you think it''s funny? You colluded with the demon family, leaked the strange stone library, framed xiaqila, and then killed Qingliu, driving Ethan crazy. Now someone asked me in turn, what are you going to do? Don''t you think it''s funny?"

    When Shen night came up, he put everything on Kraut''s head. He wanted to cheat Kraut.

    "What you say is what? What evidence do you have? I tell you, if you dare to kill me, the coalition government will not let you go."

    Kraut took a step back, ready to start the mechanism in the room and delay the dark night.

    After listening to Kraut''s answer and his reaction, Shen Ye already had an answer in his heart. It was definitely this guy''s work.

    Otherwise, with this guy''s character, he would have been fiercely refuted.

    If he had known this would happen, he should have killed him earlier to avoid future trouble.

    At the beginning, because of his lack of strength, he was afraid to kill him, which would lead to the Revenge of the Milan family and the real ancestor behind him, and kept him alive all the time. But I never thought that everything would be bad on this guy in the end. I really regret it.

    Kraut saw the situation and hurriedly pressed the mechanism button on one side. But after pressing the finger on it, it suddenly couldn''t move.

    "That''s the trick. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. It''s too cheap to kill you."

    Shen Ye didn''t intend to let him go. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Kraut''s neck directly.

    "What do you want? I''m a noble in the universe. You can''t touch me."

    Cried Claude in horror.

    Shen Ye pinched his neck and left with him in a space jump.

    The next second, Shen night appeared directly in the chairman''s office with Kraut. He threw Kraut aside.

    The president''s face became more and more gloomy when he saw Kraut.

    Claude coughed violently. He looked up and saw the chairman of the Council. He was also stunned. Then he immediately complained to the wicked first.

    "Chairman, you have to decide for me. Shen Ye is crazy."

    The chairman did not answer Kraut''s words, but looked at the dark night quietly.

    PS: happy National Day!

 Chapter 1065

    Shen Ye said calmly to the chairman of the Council, "if there is no accident, it should be that he betrayed the alliance government, colluded with the demon family, mutilated Qingliu, stole God level strange stones and caused chain consequences."

    "Mr. chairman, he''s nonsense! As a cosmic aristocrat, how can I betray the alliance government? Instead, I was arrested in the dark night without any evidence. He clearly wanted to avenge both public and private."

    Kraut tried to defend himself.

    The chairman''s expression changed for a while, and finally said, "if it''s a false accusation, you''ll soon know. Go to the cabinet trial court!"

    Claude could not help shaking when he heard the president''s words. He shook his head and said.

    "Madam President, you have to believe me. I really don''t! I just have a holiday with Shen Ye. He deliberately framed me."

    "I''ll have your father, cales Milan, and the true ancestor of charooni Milan present. If you are innocent, no one will persecute you, and Shen night will apologize to you."

    The chairman stood up slowly.

    When Kraut saw that things could not be changed, he held back his fear.

    The cabinet trial court is the most feared place for all cosmic noble children, and it is specially used to judge cosmic noble children. The punishment imposed there is not confinement. All of them are capital punishment, and it is impossible to die.

    A moment later, Shen night escorted Kraut to the so-called cabinet trial court.

    This is a dark courtroom. There is a musty smell in the air. It can be seen that it has not been used for a long time.

    At this time, all the noble patriarchs of the twelve universes were present, and two true ancestors came, namely, charooni Milan and pat Fran Huiye. Among them, charooni Milan was still injured.

    Everyone''s face was not very good-looking. When they came, they probably knew what had happened.

    When Kraut saw his father, he looked wronged and shouted anxiously, "father, you save me. Shen night is framing me. I''m innocent..."

    "Shut up and stand there."

    Kelus''s whole face is extremely iron blue. If someone else forcibly caught Klaus and said he colluded with the demon family, kelus would have been angry long ago.

    But now it''s dark night that accuses Kraut.

    Shen Ye is different from others. According to Zhenzu''s words, Shen Ye''s cultivation has reached a high level of ten stars, and his strength is even stronger than pat Fran Huiye. There''s no need to wrong a little man like him.

    The chairman of the Council took the position of judge himself, said hoarsely.

    "Everyone is here, and I don''t want to talk more nonsense. It''s an extraordinary time. We''ve reached the time of life and death. Normally, we shouldn''t waste time on such things, but Kraut''s things are different. If he''s guilty of colluding with the demon family, then he''s one of the culprits of all this. My ugly words are in front. Don''t blame me at that time Show mercy. "

    Kellers gritted his teeth and replied, "Mr. chairman, I''m willing to accept what you said. But I think Claude, although his character is not good, should not do those things. Is there any misunderstanding?"

    The chairman said, "Shen Ye, you can show your evidence."

    "I have no evidence."

    Shen Ye calmly replied that he really didn''t have any substantive evidence. In fact, all the evidence was speculated by him.

    When Kraut heard Shen Ye''s words, he was ecstatic. He knew that Shen Ye had no substantive evidence at all. Because the demon family was very careful when doing that, without leaving any trace.

    "Father, uncles and uncles, and true ancestors. You have heard that he has no evidence at all in the dark night. He is framing me."

    At this time, the pale charooni Milan said to Shen Ye very displeased: "Shen Ye, you''ve gone too far. Without evidence, you just accuse our descendants. Our Milan family is not so easy to bully."

    Kelus tried to resist his anger and said to Shen Ye, "Shen Ye, I know you are angry about Ethan, but you are not casual enough to put the blame on Claude''s head. Ethan''s remaining sin may have wanted to turn back."

    Pat Fran Huiye said wearily, "stop arguing and listen to Shen Ye."

    Shen night said calmly, "I have no evidence, but I can let Claude Milan tell all the truth."

    "What do you want to do to me? The man who grew up in parliament wants to frame me..."

    When Kraut heard the words in the dark night, he was like falling into an ice cave.

    The people present also looked terrible when they heard Shen Ye''s words.

    "Permission."

    The chairman of the Council was no longer interested in watching farce and approved it directly.

    "Your Excellency, this is not appropriate..."

    In the middle of his speech, Kellers was interrupted by the chairman of the Council.

    "There''s nothing inappropriate. So many of us are watching. No one can wronged Kraut. Of course, we won''t let go of any traitors."

    The president of Parliament said without doubt.

    Shen Ye raised his hand to Claude and showed his ability of small Dharma.

    "The language of truth."

    Kraut clenched his teeth and waited. He didn''t believe in evil.

    After Shen Ye performed, he directly asked, "have you colluded with the demon family and betrayed the alliance government?"

    "Nonsense, of course. Such a stupid alliance government will always guard it only if you are so stubborn. Let me say that our cosmic aristocrats are the masters of the world. When will the alliance government climb over us?"

    Kraut replied with a distorted look, but he was also stupid when he just finished speaking.

    After hearing Claude''s words, cales immediately covered his chest and pointed angrily at Claude.

    "You bastard!"

    "No, it''s the dark night. He used magic." Claude argued in panic.

    "Bastard, what does Shen night use? Don''t you think we can''t see it?"

    Charooni Milan was also angry.

    In the face of public criticism, Kraut also knew that the matter had been completely exposed.

    He suddenly raised his head and said to kelus ferociously: "Old man, you are not a good thing. If you could have wanted to kill you long ago, you said you hurt me on the surface, but in fact, my brothers hurt more. Obviously, their talent is so rubbish, they only eat, drink and play all day, and I am the best one. But you are wary of me everywhere and don''t give me anything. I can only fight for it by myself. What''s wrong with me Łżˇ±

    "You..."

    Cales almost fainted.

    "Tell me about everything you did with the demons."

    Shen Ye asked impolitely.

 Chapter 1066

    "Ha ha, I have cooperated with the demon clan a lot. I provide them with a hotbed for corrupting and depraving beliefs, so that they can tempt a large number of people to degenerate, so that they can be used for sacrifice and the migration of stars. Of course, they have also helped me do a lot of things, such as getting rid of dissidents. Hey hey, by the way, it is also me and the devil that shaqira exposed the identity of the mutant in full view of the public The strange stone library and artificial intelligence Monroe are the specific information I provided to the demon family. But the damn thing is that all this was destroyed by the guy in Shenye. The guy also entered the strange stone library and robbed the divine stone. "

    Kraut poked the dark night out directly.

    Brush~

    Everyone present looked at Shen Ye.

    When Shen Ye heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he dug himself into a hole.

    But it doesn''t matter. Shen Ye said as if nothing had happened: "I just grabbed it from the demon family. I tried it by the way and took it away if it could fit. Anyway, it''s all for the alliance government. Who uses it? These are not the key points. The key point is Kraut."

    "Ha ha, it''s your fault that killed Ethan. Those stupid demons couldn''t advance to level 10 because they didn''t get the divine stone, so they wanted me to help deal with Shen Ye and get the divine stone back. I knew Shen Ye was hard to deal with, so I told them that instead of taking so much effort to deal with Shen Ye, they might as well take the ready-made ones directly. I know Dao Ethan has a divine stone and uses a divine stone to protect Qingliu''s life. I''ll tell the devil family the news. They sent the top devil to attach to the guards, took the stone and killed Qingliu. Later, I sent someone disguised as government personnel to ambush Ethan, but I didn''t succeed. But what he did next, But let me shout "happy!"

    "Evil son! Why did you do this?"

    Asked cades, trembling with anger.

    "No, you are to blame for all this. You can''t give me what I want, whether it''s power, women, honor, etc. you can''t give me all, so I can only fight for it myself. Don''t tell me shit about the noble cosmic aristocracy. In fact, it''s nothing and useless. Even Xia Qila, a little cheap woman below, dares to despise me and can''t see it Rise up to me. What''s the use of it? I earn it by my own ability? Can''t I? What''s wrong with me? On the other hand, you are all high above the world and think you are the embodiment of justice. In fact, you are nothing. Your back is dirtier than anyone else. None of us is higher than anyone. What are you qualified to say about me? Ha ha! "

    Kraut directly poked everything out, completely crazy.

    Everyone present looked at Claude in silence, and their eyes became cold.

    "Hey!"

    Shen Ye also sighed deeply and didn''t say anything.

    At this time, the chairman said calmly: "the situation has been very clear. According to the agreement of our twelve cosmic nobles, I officially sentenced Claude to be guilty of betrayal, and now sentenced him to a thousand bites!"

    All the people present could not help shivering when they heard the punishment of qianbite. The so-called thousand bite punishment is one of the most painful capital punishment.

    The tortured person will be bound to restrict his movement, then infused with a special precious drug, and then put into a secret room where he can''t see his fingers. A very special red insect will climb out of the secret room. This insect will drill into people''s body and eat their internal organs. However, the drugs injected into it will infinitely stimulate the activity of the tortured body and quickly recover its internal damaged organs. Therefore, the tortured person will suffer endless pain until his physical potential is completely exhausted. Generally, the higher the cultivation, the longer it takes.

    At this time, Kraut slowed down. Hearing that it was a thousand bite, he finally showed a look of fear on his face.

    "Father, kill me and give me a good time!!!"

    "I don''t have you. You should take care of yourself."

    Kyles Milan''s gnashing of teeth.

    "You coward, you can''t give me anything. Now you can''t even die. What else can you do?"

    When Kraut saw that Kellers didn''t help himself, he shouted nervously: "Why should I be punished, but he''s fine? Aren''t we noble cosmic nobles? Look at what you look like now. Don''t you feel sad that you should look at the face of an outsider. One day you''ll be finished and die in the hands of the dark night..."

    Charooni Milan slapped Claude directly out of thin air, blindfolded him, and roared angrily.

    "Take it away!"

    Kraut, who was dragged away, cursed madly: "don''t think you won. The Star River array can''t be repaired well. I''ll wait for you in hell, ha ha..."

    .....

    As Kraut was taken away, the whole trial court fell into silence.

    Everyone was silent and didn''t know what to say.

    Finally, the chairman broke the silence and said, "don''t mention the past, no matter who is right or wrong. Now is the time for life and death. All of us should unite to get through the current crisis. If we can''t survive, our whole race will be destroyed."

    "OK."

    The crowd answered in a deep voice.

    There was nothing in the dark night. I don''t know why. It was clear that Claude had deserved to be punished, but he was not happy at all.

    "It''s all gone."

    The president is tired, too.

    Two days later, Shen night sat in the parliament hall, listening to the president''s command of the market and planning the defensive line.

    Although the star swallowing beast is close to invincible, it still has some countermeasures. Large scale ships attack them and have the probability to force them back temporarily or change their moving track direction.

    You can still buy some time.

    At this time, a virtual image communication was connected, and hiayi''s image appeared in Parliament.

    She was a little tired and said, "the talk collapsed. The angel family is unwilling to hand over the patriarch''s body."

    Everyone in the chamber of Parliament was in an uproar and looked disappointed.

    Shen Ye''s heart clicked, stood up and said, "since you don''t want to talk to them well, don''t blame us."

    Everyone present looked at the chairman of the Council one after another.

    The chairman''s turbid eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, and he announced decisively.

    "Shen Ye leads a team to the angel family to talk about their achievements. If they can''t, they have to talk about the body!"

    "Yes."

    Everyone present responded.

    "All the experts above nine stars come with me!"

    Shen Ye doesn''t have any nonsense. Now he''s burning his ass, and he can''t care so much.

    In the conference hall, a nine star expert and Zhenzu stood up. They followed Shen night out of the parliament hall and rose into the sky.

 Chapter 1067

    Outside the angel cluster, hIaI and Anglia float in the starry sky.

    In front of them, there are countless Angel experts, including beloga, San Marlo and katinmo.

    Anglia said in a low voice, "it''s really stubborn. The world is almost over and still guarding the body."

    "It''s no use saying this. They''ll act together when it''s dark night."

    Hiayi doesn''t want to say more to these angels. When they came to visit, they were directly blocked in the starry sky, and said good or bad. They had finished everything they could say, and the other party was not moved at all. She was a little regretful. She had known that the body was useful. She should have robbed it at all costs during the turbulent star sea war.

    Before long, the space next to hiayi cracked, and Shen Ye and others came out of it.

    Shen Ye uses his own ability to create a long-distance portal.

    Seeing the appearance of the dark night, Saint Marlowe and others looked very ugly, and their eyes were full of anger. It was because of the deep night that their whole Angel family was completely hit, and all their two ancestors fell. It was a great deception to dare to come to the door to ask for the body.

    "Here you are."

    Hiayi said to Shen Ye and others.

    "Still don''t want to?"

    Shen Ye asked.

    "That''s right."

    "I''ll come."

    Shen Ye went straight forward after saying that. He put forward the body, and it was up to him to solve the matter. Although he is afraid of trouble, he is unwilling to stand out. But there are some things that can''t hold him back.

    Pat Fran and others didn''t say anything. It was a default. Although they are unwilling to place all their hopes on Shen Ye, they really have no other way now. They can only pray that Shen Ye''s plan can be carried out smoothly and effectively.

    The dark night floated over and said to beloga: "I''m not here to trouble you. I hope we can talk calmly. Now the seal pillar of the spring star is damaged, the Star River array is damaged, and a star swallowing beast is drilling in and killing. The strange stone in the seal pillar of the spring star is brought into the stomach of the star swallowing beast by Ethan. We must kill the star swallowing beast and take out the strange stone. Otherwise, we all have to finish it Egg, and to kill the star swallowing beast, you need the chaotic power of your clan leader. I also know very well that it is an excessive request for you to hand over the clan leader''s body. But I can promise that I will not damage the body as much as possible. Moreover, if you are willing to cooperate, you can also put forward some requirements. As long as it is not excessive, we will meet you as much as possible. "

    After listening to the words of the deep night, beloga fell into silence. For a long time, she said, "how can you prove that you want the body of our patriarch to deal with the star swallowing beast, not with us."

    "Beloga, you know me. I can guarantee by my personality that everything I say is true. I do this not only for ourselves, but for everyone, including you!"

    Shen Ye sincerely said to beloga.

    Beloga''s cold face showed a trace of movement. To tell the truth, she was willing to believe in the dark night.

    At this time, Saint Malo saw beloga''s shaking, and she scolded with a trace of anger.

    "Beloga, you have to find out one thing. The patriarch was killed in the dark night. He is the biggest enemy of our angel family. Do you want to believe the rhetoric of the enemy? You forget how despicable human beings are. What excuse can they say nothing? And although the patriarch is dead, how can her body be desecrated by foreigners? Are you wrong?"

    Saint Malo said in righteous words.

    "Defend the patriarch''s body to the death!"

    Many angels behind him shouted with righteous indignation.

    "Enough, Saint Malo. Don''t make a hasty decision until the matter is clear. If it''s really like what Shen night said, we can''t escape being involved in this matter."

    Beloga replied coldly.

    "Beloga, what do you mean by turning to the dark night again and again?"

    "I didn''t face him. I just told the truth."

    "Hum, beloga, you and I are vice chiefs. You don''t count in this matter."

    Saint Malo replied with great toughness.

    "Yes, I don''t agree. There is a saying that a scholar can be killed and not humiliated. If we can''t even protect the body of our clan leader, what''s the face of our angel clan?"

    Katinmo also said.

    Beloga''s face became colder and colder. The statements of Saint Marlowe and katinmo were enough to overwhelm her alone.

    Shen Ye looks at this scene and almost scolds. Now every minute, star swallowing beasts come in. If we don''t hurry to repair the Star River array, everyone will be finished. These guys are still in the mood to make trouble here. Shen Ye''s eyes flashed a sense of killing when he thought of it.

    So Shen Ye opened his mouth and said to St. Marlowe: "OK, very good. Since we can''t agree, don''t blame me for being rude. The accounts between us are calculated together. Saint Malo, who is the most shameless? Your temple angels sneaked into our human area first and killed and beheaded us. Are you only allowed to do it, and I''m not allowed to fight back and kill them? What''s your life Life, Laozi, our life is not life? And how noble do you really think you are? If you can''t beat me and have no way to take me, you shamelessly catch my wife, threaten me with my wife and set a trap to ambush me. Do you really think you are a good bird? It''s not fart. "

    "What are you talking about?"

    Saint Malo replied angrily.

    "It''s you, you dead bitch. If you didn''t make trouble there, Ethan''s wife and teammates would die? Would there be such a force? You made all the consequences. I''ll put it down today. You have to give the body or not."

    "You!"

    "I don''t know. I happen to count the old and new hatred together. Go with katinmo!"

    Shen Ye said impolitely.

    Saint Marlowe''s face turned white with anger. She had not been so despised, but for a moment she didn''t know how to refute Shen night. She is still rational. After all, Shen Ye''s strength, she saw it with her own eyes. She was hit with all her strength by the ancestor, but she hasn''t died yet.

    "Why? Didn''t you shout so loudly just now, or did you just let the people below die?"

    Shen Ye directly questioned that he didn''t give San Malo a buffer.

    "I really think I''m invincible."

    Saint Malo was completely angered.

    When Katin saw that things had developed to this point, he could only stand next to St. Marlowe and speak in a deep voice.

    "Let''s go!"

    So they gave way to the three of them.

    Katyn Mo fiercely raised the holy sword in his hand, and the angel''s wings vibrated behind him. He turned into a golden light and rushed straight to the dark night.

    Saint Marlowe did not hesitate. She was in the rear, her hands folded and prayed piously.

    Behind him emerged an empty shadow of the God of light.

    It''s a pity that this virtual shadow is much worse than St. anluki, but it also seems to give people an extremely powerful sense of oppression.

    "Light of redemption!"

    The shadow of the God of light behind him moved, and his huge hands gathered together to condense the purest holy light.

    At this time, Shen Ye greets katinmo with the dark wheel.

    "Divine judgment!"

    "Death!"

    A white light and a gray light collided together.

    Katinmo was rushed out by the impact force, his face was full of horror, and he also had a damn look. Normally, Shen Ye''s injury should not be better, but now katinmo feels that Shen Ye is not only better, but also stronger.

    At this time, St. Marlowe''s attack came accurately, and a holy pillar of light came. In the dark night, he didn''t even hide, but waved it.

    The holy light column instantly turns into light spots all over the sky.

    "How is that possible?"

    St. Marlowe''s heart thumped.

 Chapter 1068

    His attack was so easily resolved by the other party. I really can''t accept it.

    In the dark night, the pupil of the eye shrinks and turns into starlight scattered all over the sky.

    Katin Morton felt bad and lost the trace of the deep night.

    At this time, the dark starry sky opened deep eyes and stared at katinmo and San Malo.

    "The realm of God ˇ¤ endless star cage!"

    Katinmo and St. maloton frowned, and they immediately noticed something was wrong. Their power is being deprived, and the star power is emitting out involuntarily. Their first reaction is to escape from this field.

    Unfortunately, Shen Ye won''t give them a chance at all.

    "Divine structure ˇ¤ endless spear!"

    Whirlpools emerged in the whole starry sky, and dark spears emerged one by one.

    At the same time, Shen Ye''s ability to launch the lucky stone will be hit!

    Whew~~

    The sky was dark and the spear attacked them like rain.

    Saint Marlowe and katinmo lean together. Katinmo madly draws his strength and releases the divine guardian.

    The white light enveloped them, forming a light shield without dead corners.

    The dark spear melted on the light shield. It seemed useless to attack. In fact, after each dark spear hit, katinmo''s chest was like a blow, and he could only clench his teeth and hold it.

    However, this is only the beginning.

    "Declaration of God ˇ¤ falling stars"

    "God''s declaration ˇ¤ curse mark"

    The deep voice of the dark night rang through the starry sky, and all the planets and meteorites around were pulled over.

    At the same time, those meteorites and planetary surfaces show complex black patterns, all with special marks. As long as the collision, it will produce a terrible explosion, and it can also chain and stack explosions.

    Shen Ye started from the beginning and didn''t intend to keep his hand. He was ready to kill them with one breath.

    "Lord Saint Marlowe!"

    When katinmo saw the stars, his original calm and solemn expression suddenly disappeared.

    St. Marlowe bit his lips and whispered a spell. A white Dharma array emerged at his feet and a white ball of light appeared in his hands. It''s really wrong step by step, because they are afraid of the strength of the deep night and let the other party get the first chance.

    Many angels who were watching the war in the distance were worried one after another. No matter how stupid you are, you can see that they are at an absolute disadvantage.

    Xiyayi and others were also extremely shocked. Although they knew Shen yeqiang, they didn''t expect to be so strong.

    You know, Saint Marlowe and katinmo are the strongest beings in the tenth order.

    In the whole new league and coalition government, only shiyai and pat Fran can confront them, and they may not be able to defeat them.

    Shen Ye was able to suppress them with his own strength, making them out of breath. He looked like he was in danger.

    Based on this, they can confirm that in the era when the ancestors fell, Shen night was definitely the strongest existence in the world. They are also very curious about how Shen Ye practices. Even at a young age, he has the cultivation of surpassing everyone. Because this can no longer be described as genius and ghost. However, due to the sensitivity and taboo of such things, no one asked.

    At this time, without any accident, the stars collided with St. Marlowe.

    At the most critical moment, St. Marlowe squeezed the ball of light in his hand.

    Boom~~

    The attacking stars burst, creating a terrible hole.

    "Lord Saint Marlowe!"

    "Lord katinmo!"

    ......

    The angel present cried out with great grief.

    After the explosion, two light spots emerged in the starry sky not far away, and then the two light spots appeared.

    St. Marlowe and katinmo emerged in a panic. St. Marlowe''s face was full of lingering palpitations. She accumulated so much strength to move out of the dark field at one breath. Because in the endless star cage, their power has been suppressed, and they are not Shen night''s opponents at all. But unexpectedly, let alone escape from the field, I almost failed to transfer just now and was impacted by a big explosion.

    However, before they could catch their breath, St. Marlowe and katinmo suddenly felt the world darkened and stared at them with deep eyes.

    Looking at the stars from a distance, I saw that the dark night was like a God, covering the stars, and dark hands gathered together. Condensed into a black cage, it envelops San Marlo and katinmo in an all-round way, and deep eyes look down on them.

    "It''s over!"

    Shen night exerted all his strength to compress the black cage and prepare to crush San Marlo and katinmo.

    Saint Marlowe and katinmo gathered the holy light with all their strength to resist the compressed dark forces. They also worked hard, but they only played a little obstructive role, and the black cage was constantly compressed.

    Santa Marlo and katinmo''s bones clucked all over their bodies, and great power acted on every part of their bodies. Their faces showed an expression of extreme pain, and the corners of their mouths kept overflowing with blood.

    It seems that it can''t stand it. It will be pinched and burst by the dark night at any time in the next second.

    At this time, many Angel families saw this scene and could no longer sit still. They rushed to the field of the dark night without fear.

    Unfortunately, it all bounced out.

    Shen night didn''t care about those angels at all. A violent killing intention flashed in his eyes and madly increased his strength to kill them.

    As long as you kill them both, the angel family is not what beloga says in the future. Everything will be easy to solve at that time.

    Just then, beloga spoke. She shouted to Shen Ye, "stop!"

    Shen Ye was also slightly stunned when he heard beloga''s words. His expression changed for a while, and finally released his closed hands.

    Saint Marlowe and katinmo were like drowning people, suddenly breathing, covering their chest and gasping.

    They really went through hell.

    Then the figure like a God in the dark night broke up, and his noumenon emerged. At this time, beloga turned into a white light and fell next to San Marlo and katinmo.

    Shen Ye felt very sorry and almost killed them both.

    That is, beloga spoke, otherwise no one would want to stop him. After all, beloga took care of Xiaoya and finally let Xiaoya go.

    On this matter, Shen Ye owes beloga a great favor.

    "We lost. We are willing to hand over the patriarch''s body."

    Beloga said bluntly that although she hated Saint Malo, she couldn''t let Shen night kill them. If they die, the angels will only have their own pillar, and the whole race is not far from complete decline.

    When they heard beloga''s words, deep sadness flashed on their faces. They didn''t expect that it would be better than their angel family.

 Chapter 1069

    Unfortunately, they are unable to return to heaven.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye was even more surprised to see beloga promise.

    "Don''t be happy too early. I have another condition."

    Beloga said suddenly.

    "You said, as long as I can do it."

    Shen ye answered with great certainty.

    "I want you to sign a peace agreement with our angel family. The content of the agreement is very simple, just like the new alliance, and there is no need to discuss."

    Beloga said to Shen Ye without doubt.

    She knew very well that once the patriarch''s body was handed over, some human beings might break through their ancestors, and no one would be their opponent at that time.

    In fact, even if none of them broke through their ancestors, it would be enough to destroy their whole family alone.

    Shen Ye was stunned after hearing beloga''s words.

    He really can''t do this, but it doesn''t seem too much, and it''s not necessarily a bad thing. After all, now the sky is about to collapse. You can''t be hostile all the time. Reconciliation is the best result.

    "Wait a minute."

    Shen night turned to look at hiayi and pat Fran behind him.

    "I have no problem."

    Hiayi agreed without hesitation. She was tired of the war and it was good to reach a settlement.

    Pat Fran Huiye said hoarsely, "I can agree on behalf of the coalition government."

    There is a saying that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Although the angel family is weak, if they are forced to hurry, they may jump over the wall.

    It won''t pay off then.

    Shen Ye said to beloga after being confirmed by the two.

    "No problem."

    Beloga said to the deep night, "come with me and I''ll take you to get the body."

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded.

    Then the dark night and beloga turned into two streamers and disappeared into the starry sky.

    Soon after, Shen Ye followed beloga to the gate of the temple in the Angel Sanctuary.

    When the angels guarding the temple saw the dark night, they all looked like great enemies and raised their weapons.

    Beloga said indifferently, "get back!"

    The angel guards present looked at each other in fear, and finally retreated one after another.

    Beloga took the dark night all the way in and soon came to the center of the temple.

    The high-ranking angels guarding the temple looked extremely shocked when they saw Shen Ye and beloga.

    In the center of the temple, a crystal coffin sits quietly, and the body of St. Marlowe lies quietly inside.

    "Lord beloga, you..."

    The high-level angels present asked in horror.

    "From today on, we angel and Terran officially cease war. And a peace agreement is reached. You all step down."

    Beloga announced to the people present.

    "You want to give the patriarch''s body to mankind?"

    Some angels in the presence reacted and said angrily.

    Beloga said to everyone, "you didn''t hear my orders?"

    "Lord beloga, think twice!"

    The angel present cried with red eyes.

    .......

    Shen Ye stood aside without saying a word. After all, what he is going to do now seems a little immoral, but he can''t help it.

    Beloga said with an unquestionable command, "I don''t want to repeat it. Step back."

    I have to say that beloga''s majesty is not built.

    Finally, the angels present sadly withdrew one by one, and soon there were only beloga and Shenye in the temple.

    Beloga stood in front of the crystal coffin and stopped. She looked at St. anluki''s body with a faint sadness.

    Everyone thought she had no feelings, but the reality was not so, but she was not good at expression.

    She has more feelings for St. Angelo than anyone else.

    Her skills were taught by St. anluki herself.

    In fact, in her heart, St. anluki is her relative.

    She was silent for a long time and asked, "Shen night, there are only two of us here. I want you to answer me truthfully. Do you really want the body of our patriarch, as you said, just to repair the seal column?"

    "I promise."

    Shen Ye replied seriously. He knew how much pressure beloga was under to make this decision.

    Beloga reached out and waved, the lid of the crystal coffin was lifted, and the corpses displayed inside were exposed.

    She stood aside and said hoarsely, "here''s the body. Try to keep it well."

    Shen Ye didn''t answer beloga, but he communicated with zero.

    "Can you directly absorb the chaotic power in St. anluki''s body here and save the body as much as possible."

    "Yes."

    Zero replied without a trace of emotion.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye politely replied to zero.

    Then he went to the crystal coffin. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on St. anluki''s forehead.

    In an instant, the hands of the deep night burst into bright light.

    Deep night suddenly felt a very strange force flowing from St. anluki''s body into his own body. This power is very peaceful, but it makes Shen night feel inexplicable fear, because it contains unknown power.

    If there is no accident, this should be the power of chaos.

    The whole absorption process didn''t last long, just more than ten minutes. Due to the continuous high-intensity fighting before St. anluki, there are not many chaotic forces left in her body.

    But then, the surging star power gushed out of St. anluki''s body.

    The madness penetrates into Shen Ye''s body, and Shen Ye is a little hoodwinked.

    However, he soon understood why. St. anluki should have just been promoted. The star power in her body has not been completely transformed into chaotic power, so it was so weak before.

    More than an hour later, Shen Ye finally drained his power. At this time, the zero charge is very close to eleven stars, but it''s a pity that it''s still a little short.

    And St. anluqi, who was absorbed by Shen night, began to decay rapidly.

    Shen Ye raised his hand and used the power of small Dharma.

    "The structure of God ˇ¤ the eternal imprisonment of ice!"

    The rapidly decaying St. anluki was frozen.

    Shen Ye closed the crystal coffin with his backhand. He said to beloga.

    "Thank you."

    "Don''t thank me. The reason why I give you the body is not to help you or be threatened by you. I think of my own people. If the Xinghe array can''t be repaired, the second Xinghe will eventually turn into the dust of history like our original habitat."

    Beloga replied indifferently.

    Shen Ye saluted beloga.

    "Then I''ll leave first. You know the situation is urgent."

    "Go."

    Beloga turned away from the deep night.

    Shen Ye snapped his fingers and saw a portal in front of him. He went straight in.

    Soon after, Shen night appeared beside hiayi and others.

    "How''s it going?"

    Hiayi and others asked one after another.

    "It''s done. We''ll go back to the genesis star now. Just prepare some more star stones, but there may be a large number."

    The night is not hidden.

 Chapter 1070

    "Well, why do I still think so? You can rest assured. If you say you need other things, maybe we''ll have to work hard. But you say you need stars, stones and money, which is not a thing."

    Pat Fran Huiye said confidently.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye nodded heavily.

    Soon after, Shen Ye and others returned to the creation star. They did not return to the parliament building. Pat Fran Huiye directly led Shen Ye to the world bank.

    When they came to the door of the world bank, Shen night suddenly reacted.

    There is no need to collect any star stones. The vault of the cosmic aristocracy is the place with the most reserves in the world.

    At this time, the staff of the world bank came out nervously.

    "Gentlemen, you''re here."

    "Get out of the way. It''s none of your business. O''baroque shadow, you lead the way."

    Pat Fran said crisp with a wave of his hand. After all, now is the time to race against time. Every second, a large number of compatriots are sacrificing.

    "No problem."

    O''baroque nodded. He kept the vault here all the year round. He couldn''t be more familiar with it.

    Shiyayi looked at the world bank and was also full of interest. She said, "I''ve heard that the World Bank of the coalition government stores the world''s largest wealth. I don''t know how much it will be."

    "More than you can imagine."

    Shen Ye was in a good mood and replied that he was completely shocked when he saw only the tip of the iceberg last time.

    "Oh, even if you say so, it''s more interesting."

    Hiayi became more and more curious.

    "Let''s go."

    O''baroque took the lead in.

    A moment later, o''baroque led the crowd through many obstacles to the simple hall inside the bank, directly opposite an open door.

    Shen Ye looked at the familiar scene with a little emotion. He came here again.

    But this time it''s not as exciting as last time.

    O''baroque led the crowd into the door, and then the world began to twist. They are walking in a twisted world, just like walking in a chaotic world, which is very strange.

    Eventually they entered the coffers of the cosmic aristocrats.

    Looking around, there are hundreds of meters high shelves on which countless star coins are placed.

    The number is countless.

    O''baroque asked Shen Ye, "are you sure these star coins are useful? With these star coins, you can deal with star swallowing beasts?"

    "Well, that''s right."

    Shen Ye is very sure.

    "Are you going to absorb them?"

    Heayi inquired.

    "Yes."

    Shen Ye didn''t hide it.

    "Are you sure? It''s ok? It''s no joke. Let''s not mention the messy star power in the star coin. If you inhale too much at one time, your body will explode and die."

    Pat Fran asked Shen Ye in disbelief. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Shen Ye, but that he feels a little subversive of his common sense.

    "You can rest assured that my ability is quite special. I can absorb and store star power, and then use it once. That''s why I promoted so quickly."

    Shen Ye probably explained to them. Just find an excuse to dispel their doubts and concerns.

    "I see. It''s krypton gold. I''ll tell you why you''re promoted so fast."

    After listening to the words of the deep night, pat franton suddenly realized. He has heard of this kind of cultivation method, but it is difficult to ascend the hall of elegance. Basically, it''s impossible to have high attainments. It''s the first time for him to meet someone like Shen Ye.

    Now he can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor, and there is no other way. He can only look forward to the success of Shen night''s plan.

    Shen Ye went to the center of the Treasury and the whole man floated up. He slowly closed his eyes.

    In an instant, all the cabinets in the whole vault began to vibrate.

    The star coins all over the sky, clattering and flying, followed by star coins burning one by one, countless star forces separated from them and gathered towards the dark night.

    Suddenly, the whole person was wrapped by the surging star power.

    Deep night can clearly see that the charging level of zero is soaring.

    Normally, Shen Ye should be very happy, but I don''t know why, he feels more and more uneasy.

    Because zero is about to break through eleven stars.

    He didn''t know if there would be any special changes.

    However, in this world, he can only harden his scalp to absorb the star power. Not only pat Fran, they have no way back. In fact, Shen Ye has no way back himself.

    Time goes by little.

    Shiyayi and others were shocked when they saw that Shen night was still absorbing the star power.

    Is this guy a bottomless hole?

    At this time, true ancestors such as o''baroque were in great pain. At this time, more than half of the star coins stored in the vault could be absorbed by the deep night.

    He''s not really going to suck everything up.

    In fact, they guessed right. Shen Ye wanted to suck up all the star coins here.

    Of course, this is not Shen Ye''s intention, but zero. It doesn''t give Shen Ye the chance to stop absorbing star power at all.

    He was so upset that he was embarrassed to get home.

    When the last star coin is drained.

    As the night fell, there was a trace of embarrassment on his face. Now he was afraid that pat Fran and others would turn over.

    But fortunately, although they had flesh pain, they didn''t complain.

    After all, now is a critical moment of life and death. Life is almost gone. What''s the use of those external things. Then they quickly asked.

    "How''s it going? Is it all right?"

    Shen Yechang took a long breath and explained to them, "well, OK, the energy is enough. But it will take a little time to integrate the absorbed star power and chaotic power to advance to 11 stars."

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, hiayi and others were stunned.

    "What? Are you going to be promoted? Oh, my God! It''s bad this time."

    "Over, over..."

    ......

    All the people in the audience were about to fall to the bottom of the valley, one by one with sad faces, which was even more ugly than their dead father.

    Shen Ye replied with a confused face: "how can I use this power without absorption and promotion?"

    "Of course we know that we can''t use this power without promotion and absorption. We don''t think you have any special abilities that can be used directly."

    O''baroque sighed faintly, and his heart wanted to die.

    HIA explained with a dark face.

    "Hey, it''s too late! Let''s not say how difficult it is to advance to the eleven stars. Even if you are a genius, you will certainly advance. That won''t be achieved in a moment and a half. When you are promoted, the cauliflower will be cold. I tell you that even saint anluqi, the head of the angel family, broke through the eleven stars and experienced no less than ten baptisms before and after, which takes more than ten times A hundred years. "

    "So long? However, you don''t have to worry. I have a strange stone of time, which can greatly reduce the time required. It shouldn''t take that long. You give me a month, and I think I can do it."

    Shen Ye said hard.

    "Are you sure? You''re not kidding us?"

    Asked pat Fran in a deep voice. After all, in his opinion, it''s no different from talking at the end of the day.

    "No, eight or nine is not ten!"

    Shen Ye originally wanted to swear back, but he didn''t dare to guarantee in the end.

    "If it''s a month, we can still wait."

    Pat Fran nodded.

    "OK, that''s settled. You all quit. I''ll break through here. There should be no safer place than here."

    Shen Ye said he would do it. He planned to break through here directly.

 Chapter 1071

    Pat Fran and others retreated. It''s no use saying more now.

    Shen night sat on the ground and tried to adjust his state.

    "I just ask you, are you sure you want to do this?"

    Zero asked faintly.

    "I''m sure."

    Shen Ye responded positively.

    "OK, then I''ll help you break through to the eleventh star."

    "Wait, help me break through the eleven stars? Isn''t it just a change?"

    Shen Ye keenly noticed that there was something wrong with zero''s words. He asked nervously. Now it is a critical moment, but he dare not have a problem at this time.

    "The eleven stars are a qualitative change, not as simple as you think. I can help you absorb and transform the star power. But the most critical force of chaos, I can''t help you transform. Everything depends on you."

    Zero said to Shen Ye with great certainty.

    After listening to Shen Ye, he was suddenly dumbfounded. He was really worried more and more about something.

    "Why?"

    "The power of chaos is the power of the beginning and the end of all things. It is also the only power that can hurt me. Naturally, I can''t easily integrate it with you. However, I can help you suppress it. Compared with others who need to worry about being eaten back, you can try to absorb it without scruples."

    Zero is about to explain to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye''s heart clicked. It''s really troublesome this time. Now it''s almost burning. Do you have so much time to integrate and absorb?

    But there''s no way. Now he can only harden his head.

    "Hey ~ I see. Come on!"

    "It''s good to concentrate and enter your own spiritual world."

    Zero patiently guided Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye slowly immersed himself in his spiritual world. After years of continuous efforts and cultivation, his spiritual world had already undergone earth shaking changes compared with the original.

    The whole world is full of vitality, and ten bright stars twinkle in the starry sky above.

    At this time, the floating zero in the center of the spiritual world began to release a large amount of star power. After these stellar forces entangle Shen Ye''s whole body, the surging stellar forces enter Shen Ye''s body in an all-round way and penetrate into every cell of Shen Ye to strengthen and activate its life activity.

    Under the influence of star power, the whole spiritual world becomes more full of green vitality.

    Zero then said to Shen Ye, "I''m now strengthening your body as much as possible to make your body strength reach eleven stars. In this way, I can better withstand the ravages of chaos, but this is only the foundation."

    "I understand."

    Shen Ye replied seriously.

    Three days later, zero thoroughly quenched Shen Ye''s body and injected massive star power into him.

    Shen Ye never felt that he was so powerful. He felt that he was full of strength and spirit.

    "Well, I''ve hardened your body. Next, I''ll release the chaotic power of repression. It''s all up to you."

    Zero said simply.

    "OK."

    Shen Ye took a deep breath, and the victory or defeat was in one fell swoop.

    Then zero released the power of chaos, and a gray fog slowly dispersed in the spiritual world of the deep night. Everything touched, whether solid earth or vibrant green plants, was eroded and assimilated into one.

    For a time, the green spiritual world in the dark night suddenly became a dead place, a posture of collapse and melting.

    Shen Ye was startled by the scene in front of him, but he soon calmed down.

    He raised his hand and tried to touch those gray chaotic forces. It was ok if he didn''t touch them. In a moment, those chaotic forces were like gangrene of tarsal bone, which directly wrapped around the dark night.

    In an instant, the deep night felt like a soul burned by a flame, and his face showed an expression of extreme pain and distortion.

    He tried to mobilize the star power to integrate those chaotic forces. The result is even worse. Those star forces touch the power of chaos, just like oil pouring into a fire, burning more horribly.

    And what these chaotic forces burn is not the body of the night, but his soul.

    Shen Ye felt like he was going to be scorched. The pain in his heart almost made him faint.

    He gritted his teeth and kept trying to contain these chaotic forces that burned him. Because these chaotic forces are extremely precious, he does not dare to mobilize a large number of star forces to fight against them. In case he accidentally destroys them, he will be in great trouble.

    What Shen Ye can do is to bear it silently and constantly try to integrate these chaotic forces under extreme pain.

    I don''t know how long later, when he felt that his soul would evaporate in the dark night, his eyes were scarlet and his teeth were about to bite and jump.

    An unreal figure appeared behind Shen Ye, and he opened his hands to embrace Shen Ye.

    Originally, the chaotic power of burning the dark night was like being suppressed. It was calm. You can be as good as you want.

    Shen Ye immediately got a breather.

    "Hoo Hoo ~ ~"

    "You have to think clearly and don''t continue. Although I''m here, the power of chaos won''t kill you. But once your spirit can''t bear the painful collapse, you know the consequences. So are you willing to continue to take risks and break through by force?"

    "Yes!"

    Shen Ye''s answer did not hesitate, and his eyes were full of firmness.

    "OK."

    Zero responded faintly. The illusory figure slowly released his embracing hands, and those chaotic forces became extremely violent again.

    Burn the soul of the night again.

    Shen Ye bit his teeth and bore it silently. He kept touching the power of chaos with his spirit. Even if every touch was like being scalded by boiling water, he didn''t shrink back.

    The empty shadow of zero stood quietly behind the dark night and watched the scene.

    Time goes by little.

    Whenever the dark night could not hold on, zero would suppress the chaotic force attached to him.

    I don''t know how many times Shen Ye tried, but they all ended in failure.

    At this moment, Shen Ye was also a little depressed and helpless. The initial energy and confidence were gone.

    "Do you want to give up? You don''t have to work so hard."

    Zero didn''t know whether he was moved by Shen Ye''s perseverance or couldn''t bear Shen Ye''s continued destruction. He even opened his mouth to persuade Shen Ye.

    But Shen Ye didn''t immediately answer zero, just stared at the distant sky.

    After a long time, Shen Yeyou sighed and replied.

    "Hey ~, if I can, I don''t want to work hard. But in life, if I don''t fight, how can I know I can''t? Are you right?"

    "You..."

    At this moment, I was stunned by Shen Ye''s behavior.

    I saw Shen night with a smile on his face and spread his hands flat, slowly lying down towards the chaotic fog.

    At this time, the deep night is also completely relieved.

    The whole is submerged in the fog of the power of chaos.

    However, changes also happened at this time. What greeted the dark night was not the same pricking pain, but a little tenderness that had not been seen for a long time. With the power of chaos rapidly infiltrating into Shen Ye''s body, Shen Ye''s soul trembled with resonance for a moment.

 Chapter 1072

    The world in Shen Ye''s eyes suddenly changed dramatically. He felt that he was in a chaotic universe. He could clearly see the chaotic starry sky, the changes of stars and rivers, and the passage of years

    Everything, everything, is like deducting something. It may be a wonderful play, it may be a past history, or it may be telling a beautiful past.

    ......

    ----------------------------------------

    At this time, outside the world bank vault, pat Fran and others were all waiting anxiously.

    O''baroque shadow walked back and forth anxiously.

    "It''s the fortieth day of the agreed thirty days. When will the deep night come out?"

    Hiayi said in a deep voice, "it''s not easy to qualify for the 11 stars. Many of the changes can''t be controlled by human beings at all. It''s a miracle among the miracles, not to mention the success of Shen night in a year in 40 days."

    "We all know what you said. The problem is that the situation is urgent and terrible."

    O''baroque shadow is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.

    "Wait!"

    Pat Fran Huiye said hoarsely that the breakthrough of the deep night is not only about the repair of the galaxy array, but also about the rise of mankind. You know, in the era when many ancestors fell, if Shen night successfully broke through, the remaining demons and other aliens are no different from the clowns.

    Just then, Osaka abidis rushed over.

    "Dear ancestors!"

    "What''s the matter, flustered, what''s it like?"

    Asked pat Fran Huiye in a deep voice.

    Osakhan abidis calmed down the wave and reported to pat Fran and others: "Gentlemen, the situation outside is extremely bad now. Although we worked together to drive out all the star swallowing beasts in the orbit of the first planet, now a large number of star swallowing beasts have penetrated into the orbit of the third planet. A large number of planets have been swallowed and have begun to threaten the orbit of the second planet. The troops in charge of guarding have retreated one after another, I really can''t hold it. "

    Shiyayi brushed his face and became very ugly. There are a large number of planets in their new alliance in the orbit of the second planet.

    That is to say, they have also been impacted.

    "What did the chairman say?"

    Asked pat Fran calmly.

    "Your Excellency, now let all the surviving planets go to the first planetary orbit. By the way, the president of the parliament also approved the angelic planets to move to the first planetary orbit."

    Osaka abidis explained.

    "Do you mean that even the angel family has become a lost dog and can only escape?"

    "Yes, in fact, not only the angel family, but also the demons and other families sent peace letters. They also wanted to move over and join us, but they were clearly rejected by the chairman of the Council."

    "I know. Well, charooni Milan, your injuries are not completely good. Just stay here and wait for the Shen night to pass. Inform us as soon as there is any news. All the others follow me to the front line to help suppress those star swallowing beasts."

    Pat Fran said in a deep voice. It''s not that he doesn''t want to wait for the dark night here, but that he can''t wait at all.

    "Go!"

    Hiayi said without hesitation.

    .......

    --------------------------------------------------------------

    In the third planetary orbit region, planets are moving towards the second planetary orbit.

    Beloga floats behind with a group of angels.

    Behind their buttocks, a star swallowing beast of different sizes is chasing after them.

    The escort Angel ship opened the launch port, and the golden columns penetrated and shot out in rows, stuck on the star swallowing beast, and exploded violently.

    Occasionally, a small star swallowing beast feels eating pain and shifts direction.

    However, most star swallowing beasts still chase after them. From time to time, one or two star swallowing beasts catch up, open their blood and swallow the slow-moving planet in one bite.

    Seeing this scene, many angels rushed up angrily and sadly, madly attacked the star swallowing beast swallowing the planet, hoping to make it spit out.

    Unfortunately, they are basically useless. No star swallowing beast has ever spit out what it eats.

    These star swallowing beasts are also graded, but they are distinguished according to the size of their bodies.

    The first level is the star level in childhood. Star swallowing beasts at this level can eat ordinary planets and have relatively weak anti Strike ability. Experts around eight stars and corresponding weapons can hurt them.

    The second level is the growth giant star. The star swallowing beast of this level can easily swallow the giant planet. The shell is gradually mature and the anti Strike ability is further strengthened. Only nine star experts and corresponding weapons can hurt it.

    The third level is the mature star level. At this level, star swallowing beasts have completely grown up. They can eat whatever they see, and even completely devour the stars. It is worth mentioning that the star swallowing beast that ate Ethan at the beginning is a star swallowing beast in the formal mature stage.

    Beloga raised his sun lance, turned into a golden streamer, and hit a growing star swallowing beast too close.

    The star swallowing beast immediately sent out a special sound wave of incomparable pain and turned to escape in another direction.

    There was no joy on beloga''s face. On the contrary, she had some disordered breathing and fought with high intensity. Even she couldn''t stand it.

    At this time, in front of the migration of the stars, the starry sky split widely out of thin air.

    "Slow down migration!"

    St. Marlowe saw this and immediately used the secret arts. Her voice rang through all ships and planetary control rooms.

    Beloga turned her head and looked over, clucking her hand with the sun gun.

    I saw a crack in front, and a star swallowing beast drilled out crazily. I didn''t know it thought it was stabbing a hornet''s nest.

    At this time, Saint Malo flew to beloga and asked directly.

    "What now?"

    Saint Malo was not in any mood to worry about their contradictions with beloga.

    "Forced rush."

    Beloga said with a look in her eyes

    "You''re crazy. There are so many star swallowing beasts in front of you. If you rush through by force, how many planets have to be swallowed up."

    Saint Malo was shocked when he heard beloga''s words.

    "It''s not that I''m crazy, but that we have no choice. Look at the back!"

    Beloga said in a deep voice.

    Surprised, St. Marlowe turned and looked back. He saw the stars behind him, a pair of scarlet eyes emerged, and a star swallowing beast covering the stars was chasing this way.

    In disguise, it means they are going to be made dumplings. In fact, they can only count their luck. They can bump into groups of star swallowing beasts on the way of migration.

    "I see."

    Saint Malo gritted his teeth.

    Beloga flew straight to the front of the ships and said to all the angel commanders.

    "Angels, the first fleet, the third fleet and the Sixth Fleet all burst in, and all firepower devices are loaded to the maximum! The first group of Shengwei angels come with me."

 Chapter 1073

    In the starry sky, a fleet of ships accelerated forward, while a guardian angel flew to beloga.

    "Go!"

    Beloga led many angels to rush up.

    The ships behind him shot thousands of lights and missiles, all pouring on those star swallowing beasts.

    Boom~~

    The dense explosion spread, but it was useless and painless.

    These star swallowing beasts drilled out in front are huge in size, and most of them are growing up.

    Beloga and other angels hit a star swallowing beast and attacked their eyes and bodies.

    Apart from beloga''s attacks, most angel attacks are ineffective. But even if it didn''t work, they also tried their best to attack in order to attract their attention and try to lead them away.

    Overall, the effect is still some. Some star swallowing beasts were annoyed by harassment, so they changed their direction, opened their big mouths and bit them.

    At this time, the angels began to run away. Of course, they didn''t run with all their strength, but half ran and half didn''t run. Because if they run too fast, star swallowing beasts can easily give up chasing them.

    But if you run too slowly, nine times out of ten you will be eaten.

    Beloga tried her best to wave the sun spear, and shot after shot hit the star swallowing beast. She couldn''t remember how many attacks she had made. The huge anti shock force made beloga''s hands foam with blood and had already lost consciousness.

    Every time she accumulated strength, she drew a lot of strength, and her body began to falter.

    However, even so, her hard work did not play its due role.

    When beloga ran away from a growing star swallowing beast in front of him and looked around. It turned out that the number of star eaters had been soaring for four weeks. The reason is also very simple. There are more and more cracks around. One star swallowing beast, like a shark smelling blood, keeps struggling in.

    Beloga looked back at the angel stars. Ships and planets were swallowed by the star swallowing beasts. She felt deep powerlessness for the first time.

    The angel family, who once crossed the whole world and climbed high, will now fall from the altar.

    Just when beloga was in a trance.

    An overwhelming shadow obscured beloga''s world. A mature star swallowing beast quietly appeared behind beloga and opened his mouth.

    The angel in the distance saw this scene and shouted madly.

    "Lord beloga!!!"

    "Danger, run!"

    .....

    San Marlo and katinmo saw this too.

    They shouted with a worried look on their faces.

    "No!!"

    At a time when the survival of the race is threatened, their resentment with beloga has long been meaningless.

    Beloga turned her head back and saw the endless dark blood.

    "Is it over?"

    At this time, a dark light suddenly fell in the starry sky, instantly penetrated the upper jaw of the star swallowing beast, and then fell lightly beside beloga.

    The star swallowing beast made a special wail and turned around and ran away.

    Beloga turned his head and saw Shen night standing with his hands on his back. His strength had been completely restrained and could not be seen through.

    Shen Ye smiled and said, "I''m not surprised."

    "Why did you come here?"

    Beloga came back and asked coldly.

    "I mean, just passing by. Do you believe it?"

    "Letter."

    Beloga replied simply.

    Shen Ye said with a dumb smile, "well, I''m not kidding you. I''ll help you open the way and let you pass!"

    "Good!"

    Beloga nodded heavily.

    Then Shen Ye''s eyes shrank, and the introverted power burst out in an instant. An incomparable smell of terror swept away, and its power was no less than that of abenaga in its heyday.

    Then the shadow behind the dark night began to grow infinitely and become a huge shadow beast. The power of chaos covered the claws of the shadow beast.

    The monsters of the great shadow slapped at those who blocked the star swallowing beasts.

    Everywhere they passed, the star swallowing beasts were scratched with claw marks.

    At that time, those star swallowing beasts, like beaten bereaved dogs, will all disperse.

    Of course, Shen Ye didn''t intend to go up and kill them, because it didn''t make any sense.

    At this time, many angels present saw this scene and burst into joy for the rest of their lives.

    "We are saved!"

    St. Marlowe''s face showed great depression and complexity when he saw such a powerful dark night.

    "He really succeeded. In just over a month, he was really promoted to the ancestor."

    At this moment, St. Marlowe and katinmo''s world outlook was completely subverted.

    Beloga turned her head and gave orders to all the people.

    "Rush over!"

    After seeing the hope, the angels present reappeared their fighting spirit, and they covered the stars to move forward quickly.

    At this time, Shen Ye was like a evil spirit, driving away all the star swallowing beasts blocked.

    Soon, the angels'' stars passed through this area and turned the crisis into safety.

    Shen Ye said goodbye to beloga: "it''s up to you. There should be no problem. I still have important things to do."

    "OK."

    Beloga didn''t ask much.

    Then the dark night turned into a streamer and left.

    Before long, Shen night appeared in a starry sky, and he stood in place.

    At this time, streamers came in the distance, and hiayi and others rushed over excitedly. They have been informed that Shen Ye has successfully promoted to the ancestor.

    "Deep night!"

    "Here you are."

    Shen Ye replied calmly with a smile.

    "Are you really promoted?"

    Pat Dover looked at the deep night and still couldn''t believe it.

    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. Now the most important thing is to get back the strange stone of the seal pillar."

    Hearing Shen Ye''s words, hiayi asked nervously, "can you still find the star swallowing beast? If you can''t find it, it''ll be trouble."

    "You can rest assured that I have left a unique mark on the star swallowing beast. I can feel its position."

    Shen Ye said happily.

    "That''s great!"

    When hiayi and others heard this, they became more and more confident.

    "Let''s go."

    So they turned into streamers and rushed to the distant starry sky.

    One day later, Shen Ye and others hid in the starry sky. They stared at a star swallowing beast in the distance.

    Shen Ye found the mark he left on the star swallowing beast, but they didn''t do it rashly, because there were many star swallowing beasts wandering nearby.

    Although the deep night is not afraid of them, it is easy to have accidents if they are left here.

    "Let''s lead away those insignificant star swallowing beasts and let siayi and pat Fran stay and help you. When we lead them away, we''ll come back immediately."

    O''baroque suggested.

    "OK!"

    Shen Ye nodded and replied that if you change to the usual, you can wait slowly to find the right opportunity. But now the situation is so urgent that every minute the galaxy array is not repaired, there may be new changes.

    After reaching a consensus, o''baroque and others rushed up separately to attack those star swallowing beasts.

    There was no accident and it was led away smoothly.

    Lord hiayi, Lord paterflan, you can help me limit it as much as possible, and leave the rest to me. "

    Shen Ye pulls out the natural selection sword.

    "Good!"

    The two of hiayi solemnly replied.

    Shen Ye took a deep breath. He mobilized the power of chaos in his body and attached it to the natural selection sword.

    The whole natural selection sword suddenly emitted a special halo.

    "Go!"

 Chapter 1074

    Siayi and pat Fran went around directly from both sides.

    The star swallowing beast didn''t notice that the danger was approaching. Of course, even if he noticed the danger, he probably wouldn''t care.

    Hea took out a very special ninth order star from the space ring in her hand. This is a very delicate looking shackle in rose gold. A special stone is embedded in each section.

    She threw it out directly, and the whole yoke quickly lengthened and wrapped around the neck of the star swallowing beast.

    On the other side, pat Fran folded his hands, and a special Dharma array emerged behind him. He condensed a dark yoke around the body of the star swallowing beast.

    At this time, Shen Ye''s body had appeared in the belly of the star swallowing beast. He raised the natural selection sword in his hand and stabbed it directly without any hesitation.

    If you change to the past, you can''t poke it in.

    However, the natural selection sword with the power of chaos penetrated into the body of the star swallowing beast very smoothly, and he rowed fiercely!

    Boo Boo~~

    A huge wound was cut on the belly of the star swallowing beast.

    Shen Ye is also very curious about what the interior of the star swallowing beast looks like. Then I stared at it, but I just saw a dark scene. It is a kind of invisible black, which is never transparent. When people look at it, they will feel unstoppable trembling and fear.

    At this time, the huge star swallowing beast also felt the threat of death, became furious and tried hard to escape.

    At this time, shiyayi made a dragon chant, and his skin became scaly. In an instant, he burst out terrible power and pulled the shackles.

    Although pat Fran didn''t have the abnormal brute force of hiayi, he gathered his own strength. The dark tail of the yoke in his hand differentiated into tail chains. Then he threw these tail chains through the surrounding planets.

    But even so, their power comparison with fully mature star swallowing beasts is not enough. Star swallowing beasts directly drag them forward. Of course, the effect is still there. At least the speed is slowed down, which has caused some obstacles to it.

    "Hurry up, deep night!"

    HIA shouted to Shen Ye with her teeth clenched. She had tried her best, but the star swallowing beast was too big to suppress at all.

    Shen Ye raised his left hand, and countless shadows twined to form a huge shadow hand.

    Then the hand of the shadow reached into the stomach of the star swallowing beast.

    But as soon as the dark night''s shadow hand reached in, it was suddenly melted out of thin air. This really startled Shen Ye and quickly retracted his hand.

    "Boss, this can''t work."

    Xiao FA said to Shen Ye.

    "Nonsense, of course I know I can''t."

    Shen Ye''s angry response.

    "I mean, boss, you just kill the star swallowing beast and it''s over."

    Xiao FA suggested to Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye also looked black after listening, although he was promoted to 11 stars. But let him kill such a big star swallowing beast, he also has a little bottom in his heart, but there seems to be no better way.

    "I see."

    So Shen Ye pulled back Tianxuan sword, and an instant body appeared above the head of the star swallowing beast.

    He tried his best to draw the power of chaos into the natural selection sword, and the whole natural selection sword exudes the smell of chaos.

    I don''t know if I feel the threat of death.

    The star swallowing beast struggled more fiercely, and its eyes burst into purple light, and the starry sky in front suddenly split.

    "Deep night, hurry up, it wants to escape!"

    HIaI clung to the chain.

    "Hold on!"

    Shen Ye stared at the head of the star swallowing beast.

    Pat Fran''s heart was horizontal, and an instant body appeared in front of the star swallowing beast. He raised the withered old man, closed his hands, and accumulated unlimited power. A black energy ball braved the light of destruction thunder accumulated.

    "Death shock!"

    Pat Fran crushed the black energy ball and a bright black light column slammed into the head of the rushing star swallowing beast.

    A huge explosion swept away.

    If this changes to the usual, the star swallowing beast will certainly eat pain and divert its escape direction.

    But threatened by death, it completely lost its mind and rushed frantically towards the crack.

    "Get out of the way!"

    HIaI shouted anxiously at pat Fran.

    However, pat Fran didn''t mean to flash at all. His hands crossed.

    "Dark sky barrier!"

    The dark barrier emerged. He couldn''t let this guy escape, or everything would be over.

    The star swallowing beast bumped into the dark barrier, and pat Fran spat out blood like a heavy blow. The star swallowing beast rushed to the crack against pat Fran, who was still holding his teeth.

    At this time, Shen Ye raised his natural selection sword.

    "Divine strike!"

    The dark night turned into a bright streamer, which hit the head of the star swallowing beast, and then ran through.

    Suddenly, the big star swallowing beast made a dull wail and stopped, and its head was pierced through a huge hole. Like the eyes of gemstones, they slowly lose their luster and then break up.

    "Succeeded?"

    Hiayi looked at the scene with a look of joy on her face.

    "It''s too early to be happy. The star swallowing beast is dead, but now I need to cut it completely."

    Shen night looked at such a big body, which was also very painful.

    You know, a fully mature star swallowing beast can be n times larger than an ordinary star.

    "Cut open and look! No matter how difficult it is, we must look for it. As long as we find it, there is hope."

    HIaI said fiercely.

    "Good!"

    Shen Ye didn''t have much. He raised his hand and the Tianxuan sword in his hand to cut the belly of the star swallowing beast.

    At this time, the body of the huge star swallowing beast suddenly began to decay in all directions, and the tough body turned into gray clouds, and the fog dispersed.

    This sudden change also confused Shen Ye.

    Then they reacted with a look of joy on their faces and shouted for the first time.

    "Look!"

    Shen Ye waved his hand and used thousands of people and faces. He suddenly turned into countless parts and began to search in all aspects.

    But a desperate scene appeared. After the star swallowing beast''s body dissipated, he didn''t see anything at a glance.

    They were unwilling to search in all directions, but they couldn''t find it.

    In general, even if it is digested, there is at least a little residue.

    But the reality in front of us made everyone desperate.

    "Nothing."

    HIaI cried out in some despair.

    "How could it be? Would it be wrong?"

    Asked pat Fran, somewhat unacceptable.

    "No way. The Jedi is good. I can confirm that the mark I set is on it."

    Shen Ye replied with great certainty that how could he make such a low-level mistake.

    At this time, o''baroque and others all returned, and they asked anxiously.

    "Well, did you kill it?"

    "Yes, but the body broke up."

    HIA replied in a low voice.

 Chapter 1075

    "What about the strange stone?"

    "Not found."

    "How could it be? Could it be a leak? Let''s look for it!"

    O''baroque''s expression was very ugly, he said, gritting his teeth.

    At this time, the deep night floating in the air is also dull. After working hard for a long time, it is still empty in the end.

    Suddenly, he remembered what he had said before zero. It was useless.

    He woke up suddenly. He asked zero with only a glimmer of hope.

    "Zero, is it something eaten by the star swallowing beast that will eventually disappear without a trace."

    "Yes!"

    If zero, it will completely smash the only hope left in the dark night.

    "How could this happen?"

    At this moment, Shen Ye felt so tired, so powerless and so desperate. All their efforts and efforts have turned into empty joy.

    What an irony.

    In fact, it was implied to Shen Ye from the beginning that everything was over since the strange stone was swallowed by the star swallowing beast with Ethan.

    It''s just Shen Ye''s wishful thinking that there is still a chance to recover everything.

    And zero is just to satisfy all the thoughts of Shen night.

    If he wants to kill the star swallowing beast, help him kill the star swallowing beast. If he wants to be promoted to 11 stars, help him to 11 stars.

    ......

    But in the end he failed.

    Boom~

    At this moment, a strange noise exploded in everyone''s mind.

    Pat Fran and others turned their heads one after another.

    "This..."

    The scene immediately shocked everyone.

    One by one, they became pale and dull in place.

    For a long time, pat Fran said leisurely.

    "Hey ~, it seems that we are doomed, just, just."

    -----------------------------------------------------

    Seven days later, the coalition government issued the most shocking order in history.

    "Due to the serious invasion of star swallowing beasts, a large number of planets were swallowed up and a large number of people died. The military strength of the alliance government is very limited, so the alliance government announced to abandon the orbit of the third planet, and does not rule out abandoning the orbit of the second planet. Please all people move to the inner planets as much as possible. The alliance government will work with the new alliance and the angel family to form a new defense line ˇ¤ steel The iron alliance front is used to resist the invasion of star swallowing beasts and protect the last pure land... "

    At the same time, the alliance government rejected the alliance requirements of demons and other races with a very tough attitude.

    And strongly accuse them of their stupidity, which led to this situation.

    Just after the order of the coalition government was conveyed, more than 50% of the member states of the coalition government had large-scale riots and riots.

    The last day''s speech and panic immediately filled everyone''s head.

    ..........

    In the early morning, in the autumn City, a tired night appeared at the door of the restored and rebuilt tavern.

    He slowly opened the door.

    Eve Yueya, Xia Qila, Yun LAN, ye Han, Alexi, Xi Yue, Xi Meng and others were all there.

    They all looked at the dark night.

    The dark night looked at them with a bright smile on their originally gloomy faces.

    "Everybody."

    "Welcome home."

    Eve Yueya took the lead and shouted.

    Shen Ye reached out and walked up to hug them.

    "I won''t go. I''ll never go again."

    "True or false."

    At this time, a hearty laughter sounded.

    Shen Ye looked around and saw that the white bear, Dover KITT, Shen Xuan, Xia''an and other relatives all came out.

    During the time Shen Ye left, Xiaoya picked up all Shen Ye''s relatives and friends.

    "Father, mother, father-in-law, mother-in-law, Uncle... Everyone is here."

    The dark night struggled to squeeze out a bright smile.

    "Smelly boy, are you surprised?"

    "Surprise, Yunlan, you go to prepare dinner. Let''s get together today. Don''t get drunk!"

    Shen Ye said happily.

    "In such a good mood, the crisis has been solved?"

    Dover KITT asked very curiously. He knew that Shen night and those true ancestors went to solve those star swallowing beasts.

    "Well, that''s it. What are tall people afraid of when the sky falls? Forget it, don''t worry about it. They can solve it by themselves."

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    "That makes sense!"

    Dorferky nodded.

    "What are you waiting for? Let''s help prepare the dinner."

    Xia''an said happily that it was not easy for the family to get together.

    The originally deserted tavern became lively again.

    Xiaoya, standing beside Shen Ye, smiled and asked, "how do you turn sex this time? You really don''t have to care about those?"

    "No matter what, let''s do that anyway. How about I accompany you in the future?"

    Shen Ye winks at Xiaoya and says.

    "Not serious."

    Xiaoya wanted to ask Shen Ye something, but he gave him a direct look.

    .....

    A month later, the parliament Hall of the city of creation was full of members wailing.

    The chairman of the Council sat quietly on the rostrum, and there was a complete mess below.

    According to the latest information, all the orbital defense lines of the second planet have collapsed, and star swallowing beasts have begun to erode the Planets above.

    More than 100 countries have been destroyed and thousands of planets have been swallowed up.

    Countless refugees fled internally.

    The news of the defeat of the defensive front can not be concealed at all. In less than three days, the news spread to all the planets.

    The whole order is completely broken.

    Before the end, many people felt that the world was not saved, and some completely released their inner darkness.

    Burning, killing, looting and doing all kinds of evil things everywhere.

    It was lawless, and many local guards felt that there was no salvation in the world, so they chose not to care about themselves.

    Of course, there are also some people who spontaneously organize to maintain order and confront those thugs.

    Almost overnight, all the areas were in chaos.

    The chancellor slapped the table, stood up and said hoarsely.

    "Enough!"

    Suddenly, the whole Council hall was quiet, and everyone looked at the president.

    The chairman of the Council slowly stood up: "the enemy has not killed the star of creation, and we have not perished. What do you look like here? Is this what you should do? As superior, we enjoy the top rights in the world and naturally bear the greatest responsibility in the world. Cheer up for me."

    Hearing what the chairman said, everyone looked at the chairman one after another.

    "But, chairman, we have no chance of winning."

    "We have to fight even if there is no chance of winning. Even at the last second, we can''t easily admit defeat. Send me an order to collect all war preparedness materials, produce weapons and fight the star swallowing beasts to the end! If we all give up, the world will no longer exist. There is also an order that even if the world perishes tomorrow, the alliance government will never allow it as long as it still exists Allow the following people to riot. Order all reserve forces to go to all riot areas and suppress them in an all-round way. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed! The world will not die, and our coalition government will never give up! "

    The chairman solemnly announced.

 Chapter 1076

    All the members present stood up solemnly. They were also infected by the president''s immortal spirit and shouted in unison.

    "The world will never die and never give up!"

    "The world will never die and never give up!"

    "The world will never die and never give up!"

    ......

    "Execute!"

    "Yes."

    Many members present nodded and left.

    ----------------------------

    In the courtyard of autumn City tavern.

    Shen Ye and others gathered together. A variety of delicious food were placed on the stone table, with boxes of dream Marilyn on one side.

    "Cheers! Don''t get drunk today!"

    "I''m afraid of you!"

    Dover KITT flushed with wine and raised his glass unsteadily.

    In the past, the white bear and others had drunk their eyes blurred and drowsy.

    Only Dover KITT remained strong in the courtyard, while galedos was guarding the Taki Empire and had no chance to participate.

    Shen Ye raised his glass and touched Dover KITT.

    "Dry!"

    Then he drank it directly.

    "Who is afraid of who..."

    As soon as he finished, the wine glass fell directly on the ground, and Dover KITT lay directly on the stone table. It was no longer possible.

    The deep night looked at the fallen Dover KITT, took a long breath, picked up a bottle of dream Mary, jumped onto the house and blew the autumn wind.

    He looked at the dark starry sky in a daze.

    In recent months, he accompanied Xiaoya and them every day, eating and playing together.

    I felt that time passed better and passed in the blink of an eye.

    "Is there something on your mind?"

    At this time, Xiaoya also jumped up and sat down beside Shen Ye.

    "No, why did you ask so suddenly?"

    The smiling answer of the deep night.

    "It''s nothing. I just don''t feel down-to-earth. Since you came back last time, you''ve completely ignored external affairs and didn''t even inquire. It''s a little different from your style."

    "Hey, I''m just a little guy. I can''t manage so many things. Besides, isn''t it good to be with you?"

    Shen Ye replied with a smile.

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, Xiaoya fell into silence.

    Then she opened a virtual image and showed it to Shen Ye.

    There are countless battle pictures, from the ancestors, demons, angels to ordinary soldiers, each fighting bravely on the front line. All the people united and attacked the star swallowing beasts bravely and fearlessly.

    With Xiaoya''s understanding of Shen Ye, at this time, Shen Ye should be at the forefront, fight side by side with them and fight bravely against the enemy.

    Shen night saw these images, his expression was also slightly moved.

    "Shen Ye, tell me if something has happened. Otherwise, how can you be so negative and don''t fight?"

    "What''s the matter? I''m just a little tired. Come back and have a rest."

    "I heard that the front-line defense forces were defeated, and the alliance government, the new alliance and the angel clan reconstituted their troops to prepare for the last fight. But I''m not optimistic. In my eyes, those star swallowing beasts can''t be killed at all. You hurt them today, and they will wander again tomorrow. But how much ammunition we have to consume and how many experts can be killed or injured. It always feels like Everything is coming to an end. "

    Xiaoya sighed.

    Boo~

    At this time, Shen Ye suddenly kissed Xiaoya and said affectionately, "it''s okay. Even if the world is really going to perish, I''ll be with you. Believe me."

    Xiaoya''s bright eyes were moist, and she nodded slightly.

    "Yes."

    "Come on, let''s have a drink."

    Shen Ye constructed two ice wine glasses out of thin air and filled them.

    Two people depend on each other, while drinking wine, while overlooking the distant scenery.

    The night is getting darker and deeper. I don''t know how long it has been.

    Xiaoya fell asleep on her shoulder.

    Shen night looked at Xiaoya who had slept in the past and sighed leisurely.

    "Hey ~"

    At this time, the sound of zero rang, and it spoke to the deep night.

    "You don''t have much time. The world is going to perish. It''s time for you to finish your task and leave here."

    Shen Ye falls into silence. In fact, Shen Ye will return to the tavern because he saw a scene that life will never forget. That is, he saw the universe shrinking, he saw the boundary of the universe.

    It''s a kind of black and dark that can''t see the end.

    It was a kind of invisible black and dark.

    It''s a kind of black and dark that never shines.

    It is a kind of trembling and fear that people can''t stop at a glance.

    At that moment, everything seemed to be completely swallowed, crushed and evaporated.

    In terms of zero, the universe is about to restart and everything is going to end.

    In the original world of deep night, this phenomenon is called entropy.

    A brief introduction is a little similar to thermal expansion and cold contraction. After the self explosion of countless planets, the universe has been expanding. Otherwise, it will shrink and become smaller until it is finally restarted.

    After the star swallowing beast swallowed all the outer planets, this kind of thing inevitably appeared and could not be saved.

    So he wanted to accompany them in the last time.

    "Zero, can you tell me if there is any other way to save the world."

    "Don''t you think this question is stupid? You have seen with your own eyes how bad the essence of all life in the world, whether it is human, angel, devil or demon. Their demise is to blame. It is their greed, evil and selfishness that will lead to the end of the world."

    "I know what you mean. I also know that I am not qualified to speak for them. I also know that it was because of their greed that you asked for and excavated endlessly until you divided up the whole strange star and committed countless crimes, resulting in such a bad result. But I still hope you can give them a chance. You can see that they are also trying to survive And continuous efforts and struggle. "

    "But so what?"

    "Can I tell you a story?"

    "You say."

    Zero said calmly.

    "On the blue planet where I once lived, we humans also unscrupulously absorbed the resources of nature, frantically excavated all wealth, wantonly squandered destruction and pollution. Finally, the retribution came. The Earth Star mother was angry, and all disasters such as typhoon, storm, high temperature, severe cold, rainstorm and disease came. In the face of this sudden blow, mankind began to realize We began to repent of our mistakes. We began to help each other and resist the disaster together. Finally, we got through the difficulties and realized how hard it was to get this beautiful living environment. We all joined hands to protect this beautiful home. "

    "At this time, they are also working hard and repenting. What you said is true. A large number of them are hopeless, but they can''t blame everyone for the mistakes of a small number of people. Human nature itself is complex, good, bad, kind, greedy, etc. it is this complexity that makes the world more colorful Color. "

    Shen night whispered to zero.

    After listening to Shen Ye''s words, zero was silent for a long time, and then said faintly.

    "Since you say so, let''s make a bet."

    "What bet?"

    Shen night asked calmly.

 Chapter 1077

    "Very simple, that is to take back all the strange stones on them and provide you with all the star power. If they are willing to listen to you, I will give you a chance. Life or death is in your own hands."

    Zero open directly made a bet.

    Shen Ye was silent for a moment and nodded.

    "Good!"

    "Are you sure you''ve figured it out? And you''ll leave the world whether you succeed or not."

    Zero solemnly reminded.

    Shen Ye slowly turned his head and looked at Xiaoya on his shoulder. His eyes were full of reluctance and love.

    But he still replied firmly.

    "I''ve figured it out."

    "Good!"

    Zero responded directly.

    Then Shen Ye picked up Xiaoya and disappeared in situ. She appeared in Xiaoya''s room, gently put Xiaoya on the bed, took off her shoes and covered her with a quilt.

    He looked at Xiaoya''s sleeping face, his eyes were nostalgic, so he lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead.

    Then he left a letter on the table and finally walked out of the room reluctantly.

    Soon Shen night came to the courtyard. He picked up Yunlan and others one by one, sent them back to their rooms, and left kisses on their foreheads.

    Finally, he snapped his fingers and directly transferred the drunk white bear and others to their respective beds.

    When seeing off his parents, he looked at them for a long time, and then bowed deeply to them.

    Then Shen Ye took a breath and raised his hand.

    A special force envelops the whole tavern, temporarily closes and protects the whole tavern, and the people inside will fall asleep.

    After finishing everything, Shen Ye reluctantly turned and left the tavern.

    Creation city ˇ¤ Supreme Council hall.

    At this time, the lights are bright, and the virtual images of all core members of the angel family, the alliance government and the new alliance are all connected.

    On the parliament stage, shiyayi, beloga and the president of the parliament sat together.

    The whole Parliament hall is very lively.

    The virtual image of alomba of Titan clan appeared and gasped: "the line of defense of Keli Xinghai is impacted by the tide of second star swallowing beast, and it is in urgent need of personnel reinforcement!"

    "The North Gary star sea has split the secondary space crack and poured into a nest of star swallowing beasts. We can''t carry it."

    A resolute middle-aged man in a general''s uniform shouted anxiously.

    "Doruli Xinghai, the war is stable, and we have successfully resisted the impact of the other side."

    A temple Angel reported.

    The speaker of Parliament said in a deep voice, "order the shark tooth corps of the seventh group expeditionary army of the coalition government to go to the North Gary sea."

    At the same time, he ordered Angelia to rush over immediately, and the defense line can''t go back any more

    "I see."

    The illusory figure of Anglia answered.

    .......

    The whole conference hall has completely become a united front command hall, where the chairman of the parliament directs the operations on the front line.

    At this time, the black demon king baruf suddenly exclaimed.

    "Shit! What''s that!"

    Immediately, the crowd followed baruf''s image and looked at the distant stars,

    At the edge of the starry sky, endless darkness surged over, and everything passed disappeared.

    "I saw it here, too."

    "Me too! What''s going on!"

    ......

    Everyone present was in an uproar, with an uneasy look on their faces.

    Seeing this phenomenon, the president and those true ancestors became more and more silent. Because they swallowed too many planets, the universe shrank back.

    They have known this for a long time, but they are unwilling to give up. The reason why it was not announced is to prevent everyone from despair. Even if they are afraid of things, they should make every effort to fight.

    The chairman slowly stood up and said to the panic crowd: "Be quiet, everyone. Let me explain to you. In this universe, because a large number of planets and materials are swallowed up by star swallowing beasts, the cosmic border is shrinking. I know many people can''t accept this reality. But what I want to tell you is that we are fighting not only for ourselves, but also for our relatives and races behind us!"

    After listening to the chairman''s words, the shadow shrouded in everyone''s heart.

    This is no less than a basin of cold water poured on everyone''s head, pouring a cool heart!

    Although they are very clear that what the president said is right, everyone''s psychological tolerance is limited. They are not afraid of death, but if their death should be valuable, they will despair.

    SIAI and beloga rarely did not speak, because it was useless to say anything. The cruel reality would not change because no one could change. They could only continue to insist and look forward to a miraculous turn.

    When everyone was very depressed, the door of the parliament hall was slowly pushed open.

    All the people turned their heads and looked over.

    Shen Ye came in wearing the hall master''s robe of the Star Tower.

    Seeing the deep night, they did not know why. A glimmer of hope rose involuntarily in their desperate eyes.

    Shen Ye''s breakthrough to the eleventh star as the ancestor has long been spread all over the world.

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Shen night went to the parliament platform and said to the three presidents.

    "President of Parliament, shiyayi, beloga, can you let me say something?"

    "Yes!"

    The three members of Parliament went straight down from the parliament platform and sat down in the front row.

    Of course, they don''t know what Shen Ye is going to say, but they know very well that Shen Ye must have something very important at this juncture.

    Shen yeshen took a deep breath and calmly said to everyone, "Hello, big guy, take the liberty to interrupt you because I have a very important thing to tell you."

    "Lord Shen Ye, you said."

    Everyone at the scene replied one after another.

    "Before I say anything, let me introduce myself."

    Shen Ye said very seriously.

    "Lord Shen Ye, you don''t have to introduce yourself. Who doesn''t know you?"

    A straightforward demon just finished.

    Brush~

    Everyone looked at it, and it stopped talking. No matter how stupid a person is, Shen Ye''s self introduction must have his purpose. Who will eat enough to introduce himself again.

    "Everyone should know that I am the master of the Star Tower Pavilion, but what I want to tell you is that I am not from this world, I am from another time and space."

    Shen Ye had a direct showdown.

    Hearing Shen Yehua''s words, the scene was full of exclamation and uproar.

    Shen Ye then said, "you may not understand what I say. Let me put it another way. In fact, I am a strange star messenger."

    Hearing the words "strange star", the present Zhenzu, beloga, hiayi and others changed their faces and stood up directly.

    "Strange star messenger!"

 Chapter 1078

    "Yes, you should be no stranger to strange stars. After all, you divided strange stars. And I was selected by it. In fact, it''s not pleasant to say that you caused the destruction now. But there''s nothing to say. My initial purpose in the world is to destroy the world and recycle strange stones, but I''m not interested in this I have no interest. Unfortunately, the gear of fate has not changed, and finally we have come to this point. Now I solemnly tell you that after my repeated efforts, I have won a glimmer of vitality for all people. If I want to get this glimmer of vitality, I must get the help of all of you. "

    Shen Ye also said directly, tucking in.

    Everyone present fell into silence. The news revealed by Shen Ye was too shocking.

    Of course, they know that Shen Ye doesn''t have to lie. After all, he is now the strongest existence in the world.

    "What do we need to do?"

    Parliament said hoarsely.

    "I need you to help me create a chance to speak all over the world. I want to recycle all the strange stones, borrow everyone''s star power and gather the strange stars again. Only by doing so can we have a glimmer of hope for survival. I hope you can help."

    Shen Ye bowed to everyone.

    "Our star tower is willing to support you."

    The star meteorite sacrifice took the lead in saying.

    The chairman of the parliament also said, "on behalf of the coalition government, I am willing to fully support you."

    "Our new league has no problem."

    HIA nodded heavily. She saw Shen Ye''s efforts to survive in the world.

    Beloga also stood up. She said in a deep voice, "our angel family is willing, but what about the demon family?"

    "Don''t worry about them, as long as you agree. With your support, I can deprive them."

    Shen Ye''s crisp reply.

    "OK, let''s prepare now."

    People responded one after another.

    "Please, everyone. The time is set in 24 hours."

    Shen Ye announced directly.

    Soon the meeting was over and everyone performed their duties and took action.

    At this time, Shen Ye went to the chairman of the Council and said to the chairman, "Your Excellency, can I talk to you alone?"

    "OK."

    The Council nodded.

    Then they went to the corner and hesitated for a while. He said to the chairman of the Council, "Mr. chairman, I have two things to ask you. I think about it. There are not many people in this world who can be trusted. You are one of them."

    "You say."

    The chairman said calmly.

    "After this incident, I don''t know if I can continue to exist in this world. If I''m gone, I hope you can help me take care of Xiaoya and them, as well as my parents, relatives and friends."

    "No problem."

    The speaker of Parliament replied in a deep voice. He felt a little lonely.

    "The second thing is that I want to ask you for help. I never like to owe others. I owe tirnano nightmare star a favor. It was agreed at the beginning that he will compete for the position of patriarch in the future, and I will try my best to help him."

    "You don''t have to say. I''ll take care of it for you."

    Parliament said hoarsely.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ye saluted the Council leader.

    "I am the one to thank, not you."

    The chancellor shook his head and responded.

    ------------------------------------------------------------

    Soon, holographic live broadcasting equipment will be erected in all places, whether in the angel stars, the new alliance area or the alliance government area.

    Mobile phones owned by the whole people, push messages comprehensively and announce to all the people that there will be a heavy news notice that will change their fate in 24 hours. Please be sure to watch it!

    At this time, Shen night came to the center of the city of creation and stood there quietly.

    The chairman and others all came. They quietly looked at the dark night and said that it was a lie not to be nervous. After all, it was about everyone''s life and death.

    Time goes by, and soon it''s time.

    At the same time, all live broadcasting equipment will be turned on, and the coalition government will activate all standby communication satellites to cover all planets in the first planetary orbit and the second planetary orbit without difference.

    Images of the dark night appear over cities on all planets, on everyone''s mobile phone and TV.

    All the people now put down their things and either watched at home or walked out of the house and looked up at their heads.

    Even the personnel in the riot area stopped, and everyone looked at the virtual image of the dark night.

    Shen Ye gracefully saluted everyone.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m the owner of Star Tower No. 44444 tavern. I believe everyone is very strange to me. However, most of you have heard the name Shen Ye. What I want to say next is very important. It''s not only about your life and death, but also about the life and death of our relatives, friends and future generations."

    "Now everyone should be very clear about the situation. The star swallowing beasts are constantly attacking. However, this is not the worst case, because most of the planets in the universe are swallowed. Because of this, the world is shrinking. In other words, it is about to perish, completely disappear, and all will eventually return to chaos."

    ......

    Hearing the words of Shen Ye and watching the live broadcast, many people couldn''t help wiping their tears.

    Many people hugged their wives and children.

    Shen Ye then said, "although the world is full of injustice and not beautiful, I believe most people have great feelings for it. Now we still have a chance to save the world, but the opportunity lies in all of you."

    "What can we do?"

    Countless people were confused and asked here.

    Shen Yeping said to everyone, "what you need to do is very simple, that is, relax yourself and don''t resist. I will recover all the strange stones on you and borrow your star power to end this disaster. If you like, shout out loudly and I can hear your voice!"

    The crowd was also dull, and then shouted loudly.

    "Yes!!"

    "Yes!"

    "We will!"

    ......

    Countless people cried with red eyes and shouted desperately. During this time, they almost lived in despair. Many people collapsed. They didn''t know when death would come.

    "Very good!"

    Shen Ye looked around the crowd and floated slowly. He raised his hands and suddenly his whole body exuded a colorful halo.

    Then, in the deep night, a colorful strange stone floated out of his chest. Just burst out bright light, just like a colorful sun.

    People and different races with strange stones all over the world feel that their strange stones are restless.

    Then strange stones separated from their bodies, and a little star power flew out with them.

    These astral forces and strange fossils form a streamer, all flying towards the creation star.

 Chapter 1079

    Shiyayi and other Zhenzu took a deep breath. They closed their eyes without any resistance and let the strange stones fly out.

    Buried all over the world, the precious stones have also been called and turned into a streamer.

    A spectacular scene suddenly appeared.

    Countless streamers came from all over the world and gathered into the body of the deep night.

    The potholes on the zero surface of Shen Ye''s body were filled with colorful stones.

    At the same time, a steady stream of star power poured into zero, and zero transferred the power to Shen Ye. Suddenly, Shen Ye''s cultivation soared rapidly.

    Eleven stars and five sections!

    Eleven stars and six sections!

    ......

    Eleven stars and ten sections!

    Finally, Shenye successfully advanced to twelve stars!

    In an instant, his breath changed dramatically, and the deep night felt that he had a creative force full of life.

    The whole body was covered with a colorful coat.

    He immediately reacted that zero power is creation.

    At the moment when the star power of the deep night broke through the twelve stars, he made an instant!

    So all the strange stones on those virtual families, demons and other aliens were forcibly sucked out, and their star power was severely deprived.

    Shen Ye doesn''t like them at all.

    Then Shen Ye raised his hand.

    "The ring of the pure world!"

    A special halo spreads out. This halo spreads out without dead angle. All star swallowing beasts that are touched will disintegrate and melt.

    The soldiers on the front battlefield saw this scene and cheered with great joy one after another.

    At this time, cracks opened in the starry sky, and strange stones flew out of it. All the strange stones swallowed by the star swallowing beast were gathered back, including the strange stones of abenaga.

    Soon all the strange stones in the world were gathered together, and the original bare zero was rejuvenated with new vitality.

    At this time, the speech method on Shen Ye''s wrist also floated out and was about to be sucked back.

    Xiao FA shouted in fear, "no, no! I don''t want to go back! The boss save me!"

    At this time of the deep night, he stretched out his hand and touched the stone of God. He launched the creative power of the twelve stars. In an instant, he deprived the consciousness of Xiaofa from the stone of God and created a body for it.

    Then zero took back the stone of God, and zero was completely recovered.

    At this time, the deep night consciousness is zero pulled close to a green world.

    Zero floats in front of the deep night.

    "Zero, I won the bet. According to the agreement, please give them a way to live and give the world a way to live."

    Zero said faintly: "You did win and did well. But you should think clearly. As a reward, I can give you other choices. Your mission in this world has been completed, and you are about to return to that world. I can let you choose to have everything you want in that world, whether money, power or beauty, which can satisfy you and even make up for your regret."

    Shen Ye didn''t even think about it and said with a warm smile.

    "If this was when I first came, maybe I would be very excited. But now I won''t. I know what I want, and I don''t want to leave any regrets."

    "In other words, when the world is chaotic, I will restart the world and create a new, fair and just world. Then I can make you the master of that world."

    Zero makes a bigger chip.

    Shen Ye shook his head. He said to zero, "no matter how many worlds you create, they will eventually evolve into this shape. Even if you let me rule the world, human nature is complex and changeable. There is no absolute ideal country in this world."

    "Shen Ye, you have to think about it. There is only one reward. You can use it to save the world, but as a price, you will have nothing after you return to that world. It means that you have made such a trip in vain. Are you sure?"

    Zero asks Shen Ye again.

    "I''m sure!"

    Shen Ye replied very quietly.

    "Well, as you wish!"

    Zero replied solemnly.

    After returning to the deep night, I took a deep breath, combed my mood and made up my mind.

    Then his voice rang out in the minds of everyone in the world.

    "Everyone has done well. Because of your efforts, the world has new hope. I believe the world will become more wonderful. I will exchange all my money for your future. I believe your future will be more wonderful. I wish you happiness."

    As soon as Shen Ye said this, everyone was stunned and in an uproar.

    The crowd burst into tears.

    At this time, the president''s voice sounded again.

    "Help me take care of Xiaoya and tell them I''m sorry for them. If I have a chance in the afterlife, I will live up to them."

    In an instant, the dark night turned into a light ball and flew to the universe, then burst into a bright light, and a creative force spread.

    Countless dust in the starry sky gathered together to form planets again, and the chaos contracted in the distance was instantly disintegrated and pushed out infinitely.

    The universe that was about to perish is reborn!

    .........

    After all this, Shen Ye felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier. He slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    I don''t know how long it took. Shen Ye slowly opened his eyes. He slowly sat up and looked at the familiar and strange room.

    Old white, moldy wallpaper.

    At this time, the breeze blew the curtains, and the dawn sun shone in, which was very dazzling. In the dark night, I subconsciously raised my hand to cover it.

    He knew he was back, and everything in the past dissipated like a dream.

    "The end of the play!"

 Chapter 1080

    The next morning, a wisp of bright sunshine poured into the dark cabin.

    Shen Ye slowly got up, after a daze. He came to the narrow bathroom, washed, looked at his emaciated self in the mirror, patted his face and encouraged him.

    "No matter how difficult the reality is, we should live with a smile. Come on!"

    Then Shen Ye sorted out his instruments, put on his formal clothes and leather shoes, picked up the briefcase next to him and walked to the computer.

    He took a look at his novel, held the mouse, clicked a few times to open the mailbox, sent out the manuscript, and then turned off the computer.

    Shen Ye opened the door and walked out with high spirits, and conveniently picked up the garbage from the old woman opposite the door.

    Soon after, he came to the bustling urban center and looked up at the towering skyscrapers.

    He confidently walked into a building. He followed his sister at the front desk to the application waiting area.

    Here sat a young man and woman waiting for an application.

    The dark night waited confidently with a calm look on his face.

    A moment later, there was a sound in the room.

    "Mr. Shen Ye, please enter the application room..."

    Shen Ye stood up and strode in.

    .......

    Brush~~

    Before long, Shen night appeared at the entrance of the building, and make complaints about his smile. He could not help but Tucao.

    "Hiss, why is it so difficult to apply for a job? The knowledge of the world on both sides seems to be poor! No! You can''t give up so easily. Failure is the mother of success. You can''t change this company. There will always be a bright future."

    Shen Ye quickly adjusted his mind and applied for the next company.

    One, two, three

    One day, two days, three days

    In the evening, Shen Ye looked depressed.

    "Ouch ~ my God, why is it so difficult? I knew I wouldn''t wake up..."

    Shen Ye took a deep breath and left helplessly.

    At this time, it is the beginning of autumn. The breeze blows with pieces of fallen leaves and flies to the distant sky.

    At this moment, it also recalled the beautiful memories and Acacia of the deep night.

    "I don''t know. Are they all right?"

    Soon after, he bought a loaf of bread and came to the park where he used to come. There were many grannies around. Grandpa was playing Tai Chi. Then he found a bench to sit down and rest.

    He slowly tore open the wrapping paper of the bread to satisfy his hunger.

    "Woo woo ~ ~"

    At this time, a dirty stray dog came to him and looked at the dark night pitifully.

    "Hey ~"

    Shen Ye tore off a piece of bread and put it down.

    The dog wolfed down, then raised his head and looked at the dark night again.

    Shen Ye tore another piece, bent down and handed it to the dog.

    At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket inadvertently slipped to the ground, and Shen Yegang bent down to pick it up.

    He saw a pair of feet appear in front of him.

    Shen Ye was slightly stunned, and his whole body trembled and slowly raised his head to look at the past.

    I saw Eve Yueya, Xia Qila, Yun LAN, ye Han, Alexi, Xi moon and Xi dream standing in front of him.

    Shen Ye couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes and looked at it again. After confirming that it was right, his mouth couldn''t close.

    "Deep night..."

    Everyone showed a bad smile.

    "Wuwu, wives..."

    Shen Ye in the plane reacted and shouted with great joy.

    "I''m brave enough to go without saying hello to us."

    Xiaoya scolded angrily.

    Shen Ye quickly admitted his mistake and replied with a crying face, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, and I''ll never be here again. Wait, how do you know I''m here?"

    "I brought them here. I know you always sit here when you are in a bad mood. We didn''t find anyone at your house, so we came here to find you."

    Xi Meng replied with a brilliant smile.

    "You have recovered your memory!"

    Shen Ye was even more surprised.

    "Yes."

    Xi Meng nodded happily.

    "Wait, how did you get here?"

    Deep night is also a little confused.

    "Dada, of course it''s my credit. I can do anything."

    Xiao FA, who turned into a bear doll, said coldly.

    "True or false!"

    Shen Ye looked at Xiao FA incredulously.

    "Ah! You despise me again. Hum, ignore you."

    Xiao FA turned his head aside angrily.

    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. You''re the strongest, okay."

    Shen Ye hurried to pay for it.

    "Hum, that''s about the same."

    When Xiao FA heard this, he immediately smiled.

    "Ha ha!"

    The crowd also laughed happily.

    "How are you?"

    Shen Ye stopped laughing and asked.

    "Everything is very good. Now everyone has merged and formed a new order and a new home. Everything is developing to a good start."

    "Well, that''s good!"

    "Besides!"

    When Xiaoya said this, her tone suddenly changed.

    ˇ°Łżˇ±

    Deep night is also a face of doubt.

    "Hum ~ beloga asked me to bring you a letter. Helens has one and Sylvie has one. Forget it. It''s no big deal. But why even my best friend Hongye asked me to bring you a letter? It''s too much. What are you having an affair with her? Dig the foot of the wall and dig it to me."

    Xiaoya took out some exquisite letters and asked angrily.

    "Well, you, listen to me!"

    Shen Ye''s face is green. She can''t help looking at Xia Qila who is laughing to one side. I thought she must have told Hongye, otherwise how would Hongye know?

    "Hum, plus you left without saying goodbye and abandoned us. It''s just that new accounts and old accounts are settled together. Sisters go together and tear him alive."

    Xiaoya shouted with her teeth itching.

    So the people came forward one after another and tore at the clothes of the dark night.

    "Woo woo, I''m wrong. Go around me..."

    .......

    At this time, people passing by in the distance looked at it one after another, with an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred.

    "Who''s that loser? It''s too much for so many beauties to surround him."

    "Look at that posture, you know it''s a scum man who steps on an n-boat!"

    "Yes, he is a scum man! Bah!"

    ......

    Even the grandpa who played Tai Chi nearby stopped one after another, cast envious eyes and said angrily.

    "Alas, the world is getting worse and worse."

    "Does it look good?"

    The old woman on one side also stopped her movements and asked.

    "Nice! Ah! No, not..."

    "Not what? Go home and kneel on the washboard."

    Grandma grabbed grandpa''s ear and dragged it home.

    For a time, loud screams and happy laughter rang through the whole park and spread to the distant sky.